The Pack

by Vinyl_Wubs

Rating: mature
Tags: Sad, Romance, Original Character, Sex, Anthro, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Alternate Universe
Length: 649219

J Dog and Stardust. Close and unbreakable friends. They stick together through everything. Even if they are complete opposites they wonÃ¢â‚¬â„¢t abandon one another. Now itÃ¢â‚¬

They have existed alongside the Ponies for as long as history cares to remember. Villainized and spurned for just as long. Werewolves. They exist as two personalities sharing one body. Both are the same, so there is no competition inside. Myth says they are evil and feral. Myth and facts are never the same. The truth is they are taught from birth to control the transformation and to control themselves. They locked themselves away from Equestria except for a few who venture outside of the confined monasteries. They exist as they have since the Rebellion. Separate and distant. Now is the time to return to the roots of their kind and live alongside ponies once again.

Standing in a new town two friends J Dog and Stardust are planning a new life. Each has his own plans for it and their own plans for a pack. One stands clear to them both. They can't abandon each other. An unthinkable conclusion arises. Two Alphas for a single pack. Now all they need to do is start the "hunt".

Published 2013-11-30 16:30:02 UTC
Last updated 2014-06-21 18:37:20 UTC

Chapter 3: Deciding Factor

J Dog walked into the house he was hit with the scent of a recently cooked meal.

“Star you here? Or was somepony just in our house for no reason?” J called out. He walked into the kitchen. As he entered the kitchen, J noticed Star sitting on one of the chairs fast asleep. “Oh. That’s great.”

J walked over to the fridge and looked for something to eat. He grabbed an apple at sat down on the other side of the table. “Musta been a hell of a time. Good to know. I got hit on by two mares… Ha. Woulda been three except for being a contractor doesn’t impress unicorns. Well… except for Vinyl.” He said to himself. J took a bite out of the apple. “So… I’m just going to tear apart your room and make it into a studio for myself. Hope you're alright with that.”

“Mmm..So much… Frosting.” Star mumbles.

“Oh and YOU always comment on MY fantasies.” J said with a laugh, “This is too good of an opportunity to pass up… If only I had a voice recorder…” He laughed a little more as he ate the apple, “So how’s it feel?”

J notices a stream of drool being to seep from Star’s mouth and run down the edge of the table, his head resting on his arm, while his other arm hangs limply, dangling downward.

“As much as I want to pick you apart for being like this… Ah hell I’d do it anyway. But…” J started as he primed the half eaten apple, “I don’t want to hear your fantasies as much as I thought I did.” J threw the apple at the chair knocking a loose leg off. The chair fell backwards spilling Star onto the floor.

Star lies there motionless, staring up at the ceiling in shock. After a long pause, he tilts his head to J. “How’d I get down here?”

“An apple. I really don’t care much to come back to find you asleep in some strange fantasy. Now be a good boy and get ready for the party. We have about an hour until it starts!” J responded.

Star’s eyes go wide. He looks at the clock and starts smacking himself in the head. “Crap! I need to shower.”

“Alright then. If this is anything like your usual showers, you should be done by the time the last of the guests arrive!” J stated. He got up and grabbed a glass from the cabinet. “Well you haven’t got all day! Move it kitty!”

“I’m going to use the one upstairs.” Star shouts, stopping half way up the stairs, “Oh and by the way.. milkdrinkersayswhat?”

“What?” J responded before he sarcastically laughed, “Ha ha very funny. Go get your coat wet kitty cat. I’ve got better things to be doing!”

“Shouldn’t you be digging a hole somewhere?”

“What the hell are you going on about?”

“Nothing Moon Moon!”

Star can hear the sound of a chair smashing against a wall.

“Quick, someone call the pound! He’s loose again!”

This time another chair breaks and a knife flies out of the kitchen and embeds into the wall in the living room.

“You’re going to have to try harder if you want to get the treat.”

An angry looking J Dog stands at the bottom of the steps with a hammer in hand, “Let’s see how long you last…”

Star freezes at the top, staring down at J Dog. After a minute of looking down, Star finally breaks the silence.

“J Dog..”

J drops the hammer, “OUT OF MY WAY!”

Star takes a step back, a smirk on his face, looking up innocently.

J charges up the stairs and throws open his door. He slams it shut behind himself

Star approaches his door and knocks.

“J Dog?”

J screams, “WHAT HAPPENED TO IT? ALL OF IT’S GONE!” The sound of a computer getting turned on is heard. “Plan b!”

“Well I just wanted to say I’m sorry. I hate when we fight so...Yeah.”

“It’s alright. I’ve done my fair share of stupid shit to be worthy of such things as digging a hole with my face.”

“Yes, but you can’t control that. You have nothing to be ashamed of.”

“I do. I was about to paint the wall white. And the floor. And the computer. And… everything in a five foot radius of the impact zone. But enough! Just get ready I’ll meet you downstairs!”

After hearing that, Star begins to visualize the image so thoughtfully ‘Painted’, no pun intended, by J Dog. He shivers, then walks to the shower.

J Dog walks over to his chest and pulls out his old guitar. The entire thing was painted an almost blood red. The paint shined as if brand new. The strings and pick base told a different story. Deep scratches were implanted on the pick base. Some of the strings where coming undone. “It’s been almost too long… Maybe I should start again… Ah… That was a long time ago. Nopony would like anything that I have to play anymore.” He pulled out the pick and sat down on the bed. He plugged in a pair of headphones and started to play to himself.

As he played his fingers flowed smoothly, almost naturally over the strings. His memories slipped back to a three years ago. The last time he played in front of anypony other than himself.

______________________________________________________________________________

Three Years Ago

______________________________________________________________________________

“So here I go again, chasing you down again. Why do I do this?” J sang into the mic. His finger sailed smoothly and naturally. No note was missed.

The band members behind him played equally as well.

“Over and over. Over and over. I fall for you!” The entire band joined in. The small crowd danced and swayed with the softness of the song.

“Over and over. Over and over. You make me fall for you!” J continued.

Out in the crowd a manager from a record company stood watching the band onstage. He was intent on pulling this Indie band into the big light.

After another two minutes the song ended. The guys got off the stage and entered the back room of the community center.

There they were greeted by the producer, “I’d like to tell you how amazing you were up there!”

“Oh yeah? Of course we were!” The second guitarist responded pridefully.

“Well I’d like to make an offer. You boys come with me and I’ll make you famous all across Equestria. Tours, record making, albums, fangirls everything you could ever want!” The stallion continued.

J’s lip curled, “That sounds good and all but… didn’t we start this band not to BE famous but for fun?”

“Yeah. We did…” The drummer agreed, “BUT this is the opportunity of a life time!”

J shook his head, “Yeah. I know. But I’m not to keen on leaving my friends behind.”

“Oh boo hoo. Man this is golden! You should be jumping at it to!” The bass player said.

“Yeah. But I’m not. Unlike you guys it’s not about the fame for me. I love doing this I never wanted to be famous beyond HERE!” J said. His anger was rising.

“J you’re just too much of a pansy.” The guitarist said as he approached.

“Oh am I? I wrote every fucking song we have! You aren’t just going to ignore that are you? NONE OF YOU CAN FUCKING WRITE!”

“Fuck off. You aren’t holding us down.” The bass player said.

The drummer looked away.

“Fine. Good luck with your careers. I’m done.” J said as he charged off.

Just as J was about to leave the Drummer came up with a key, “Take this… Deuce was making copies of the songs. Check his house I’ll hold them off. I’m sorry man… but this IS all I have… good luck… Maybe we’ll meet again some time?”

J grabbed the drummer and hugged him, “Thanks Rush you’re amazing man… maybe we will meet again!”

They broke and Rush ran back to the group.

After J Dog went to Deuce’s house and grabbed the music. He burned all of it.

His anger boiled over even more when his name had been taken from all of them. He torched most of Deuce’s equipment and trashed his guitar collection.

______________________________________________________________________________

Present

______________________________________________________________________________

“So many thoughts that I can’t get out of my head. I try to live without you every time I do I feel dead!” J sang quietly. A few tears welled up in his eyes. It hurt. It’d been three years since he’d seen any of them. He actually missed Rush and Driver.

The last he heard was a letter from Rush saying he and Driver quit and started another indie band in another town. He said the fame went to the other guy’s heads and they only wanted fame and money.

After a long walk, Star arrives at J’s door and knocks.

“I know what’s best for me! But I want you instead!” J continues to sing.

Star clicks the door open softly and peeks inside.

“I’ll keep on wasting all my time!” J sings. His hands are continuing to move deftly between the strings and frets. His head is hung over the guitar. A few tears slide down the neck of the guitar.

“I almost forgot what you looked like with a guitar.” Star said aloud.

J looks up and glances around until he spots Star. He pushes the headphones down around his neck, “Yeah… so did I… It doesn’t matter though. I’m not really any good.” He glances down at the guitar, “Nopony wants to hear me anymore. Sometimes even I don’t want to…”

“Ohh I get it.” Star says, walking up to J. “Well, You’re wrong about one thing.”

“And what am I wrong about?” J questioned, he looks up at Star. “Please go ahead and tell me.”

“I want to hear you.” Star said, nudging J lightly.

J looks away, “No. I’m not going to torture you. I’m not good. It’s not worth your time to listen to me. And I don’t even have an amp out. It’s not like you’d be able to hear anything.”

“Well that just won’t do now will it?” Star said, dashing over to the chest and digging through it.

“Don’t forget the cord.” J said quietly, as a small smile crossed his face, “It’s usually under the sheet music.”

“Got it.” Star said, jumping around the room like a kangaroo looking for it’s child. After gathering the equipment, he motioned J towards the newly plugged in AMP.

“Would you do the honors?”

J got off the bed and plugged in his guitar. He opened with a small riff. It sounded almost like a country song.

“Yeah… You’ve been alone… I’ve been gone for far too long.” J started up.

After a few minutes and a few heavier cords and a solo. J finished the song and stated, “See I told you I’m bad.” The last note still rung through the air.

“I don’t know what you mean. I was on the verge of tearing up.” Star said with a smile.

J cocked an eye, “Really? What’s going on. It must be some sort of conspiracy.” J went silent and the room quieted.

After a few tense moments of silence J slid the guitar down and hugged Star, “Thanks… it’s been so long since I played for ANYPONY…”

“It’s good to see you happy again. Just remember one thing. Without music, life would be a mistake. And you my friend, are no mistake.” Star said.

“Sappy advice… you want something? Does it have anything to do with that mare I saw leaving the house? Because if so. What song and I’ll need a band.” J said as he let go of Star. Then J remembered the location of the letter Rush sent him, “Scratch the band part. What song or songs? I’m happy to help you.”

Star looked up, scratching his chin. “How bout Remnants? You can still play that can’t you?”

“I could still play a lot. I know a few of my ex-bandmates live here. Even after I left we kept in good contact for a while! I’m sure they’d be willing to play too. So that sounds great! Now… let’s head out. We still have to find Sweet Apple Acres.”

Chapter 4 Part 1: Welcome to Ponyville: The Party

STARDUST'S POV

“You there?” I called, knocking on Fluttershy’s door. I waited about 30 seconds before I heard movement, followed by the handle turning. Fluttershy opened the door, a smile quickly lighting her face up.

“Oh! I didn’t expect you.” Fluttershy said, a glimpse of surprise slipping out.

“Yeah, I just thought I’d walk with you to the party. If that’s alright?” I asked.

“Of course! I was just about to leave. Let me get my coat.” She said, closing the door partially and scurrying across the room. I waited several moments, hearing things crashing and rumbling on the other side, followed by Fluttershy talking with someone. A few seconds later the door flew open and what looked to be a… coat... Came dashing out. Before I had time to react, it came crashing into me, sending us both tumbling to the ground. I looked down at the small figure lying on top of me and pulled the coat up over it’s head.

“Hello!” He said once his face came into view for the first time. Startled, I dropped the coat back down, covering his face. Fluttershy came running out and gasped when she saw the incident.

“Spike! Get off of him.” She said, pulling Spike to his feet.

“Sorry!” He said, attempting to pull me up, only to fall back down due to my weight and his size.

“Okay..” I said, climbing to my feet. “Many questions…”

“I know I know.” Fluttershy said quickly, pulling the coat off the small dragon.

“I know you’re probably wondering why he is trying to run away with my coat.” She said, giving Spike a disapproving look.

“Yeah thats it… Not at all curious why there’s a baby dragon in your house.” I said, brushing myself off.

“Hey!” Spike said angrily, “I’m not a baby! I’m a borderline teenager!”

“The fact that you are...You. Freaks me out a bit.” I said, slightly backing away from the small dragon.

“Oh don’t worry. He won’t hurt you.” Fluttershy said, “He’s the nicest, cutest little dragon ever.” She said, squeezing Spike into a hug.

“I’m not cute!” He whined, trying to struggle free.

“Anyways…” I said, still confused. “Shouldn’t we be leaving?”

“Oh! Of course.” She said, putting on the coat and locking the door. “Twilight should be waiting for you at her house Spike. Go find her. She said she needed help carrying a few things to the party.”

“Oh joy..” The dragon muttered, wandering off down the road.

“Should I even ask?” I said, making our way down the path.

“That was Spike. He’s Twilight’s assistant. He’s been with her ever since she arrived in Ponyville. He’s not as mean as you think a dragon might be. Although, He is special.” She said.

“Special?” I asked, teasing my curiosity.

“Well..” She started to say.

“Hey you two!” I heard a familiar voice say. Sprinting towards us was a very excited Pinkie Pie.

“YOU TWO ARE LATE!” She yelled. “The party started at 2:00. ITS 2:01!”

“Um..” I said, raising a hand, a single finger extended.

“After the party started and you weren’t there, I thought you weren’t coming! Or maybe you were lost. If I found out you weren’t coming that would make me very sad and suicidal.” She said.

“Um… What was that last part?” I said

“Sad!” She replied.

“...Okay then.” Fluttershy said

"Well we were just on our way." I said, glancing over to Fluttershy with a slightly scared gaze.

She shrugged, looking back at Pinkie. Who was just standing there, staring at us. After a long pause, the silence was finally broken.

"See you there!" Pinkie said, her serious look turning back into a smile, turning around and bouncing back down the road.

“That was.. Interesting.” I said. “Is she like this every day?”

“Depends on the situation, but yes. That’s Pinkie.” Fluttershy said with a light giggle. I shook my head and continued with Fluttershy down to Sweet Apple Acres. Took us awhile to get there, but once it came into view I couldn’t believe how many people there were. There were entire crowds dedicated to different activities ranging from dancing, to drinking, to apple bobbing.

“Are her parties normally this big?” I said, taking in the sight.

“This one seems smaller than usual if you can believe that..” She said over the loud music emanating from the makeshift stage. I could see J Dog and his band preparing the instruments.

“So uh..” I started, “Where should we start?”

TEN MINUTES LATER

“I don’t approve of this...” I said, being blindfolded by Pinkie Pie.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy!” She said, pulling me off somewhere. The strange thing is that.. We were going straight through where the crowd was a few seconds ago, and I didn’t bump into anyone. After a minute of walking, we stopped. Pinkie was heard bouncing around me as a song began to play. I reached up and pulled the blindfold. The first person I saw was Stardust, standing in front of me. We were in the barn, the door was closed, and there were people gathered around us. I noticed there was only a single light on, beaming down from the ceiling like a spotlight on me and Star.

“What..” I asked, glancing around at all the people.

“Fluttershy.” Stardust spoke up.

“Y..yes?” I muttered, nervous by all the observers.

“Would you care to dance?” I said, holding my hand out to Fluttershy. Her expression changed from confusion, to utter shock.

“Oh no.. I.. I can’t dance. Especially with all these people watching..” She stuttered.

“Non-sense!” I said lifting her and up, “Just follow my lead. We’ll start out slow alright?”

“Okay..” She sighed in defeat. I pulled her close, arranging her hands in the correct positions.

“Alright, step, step, back.” I said, leading her.

She followed closely, looking up at me as we swayed back and forth. What seemed like an hour passed, and the song was coming to an end. I looked down to see she was resting her head on my chest, eyes closed. I rubbed my hand through her hair as the melody washed over us. She looked up at me, our eyes met. I could see the passion glistening in her eyes. Our lips touched for the first time, time seeming to freeze as the moment stretched on. Our eyes closed as we embraced each other, savoring the sweet warmth of her pressing against me. Our eyes opened as we pulled apart, looking into eachothers eyes. The sound of applause and cheers began to erupt from the crowd. It was then that I realized, we were happy. I looked up at J Dog, who had a grin on his face.

“Come on everyone! This party is just getting started!” He yelled into the mic before motioning back to his band to begin the next song. As the upbeat and more fast paced tune sprung from the speakers, the crowd began to dance. I looked down at Fluttershy, who was watching everyone do their own thing.

“Let’s not let them have all the fun.” I said, looking down at her smile as she gave a small nod.

ONE HOUR LATER

“I don’t think I can eat another bite..” Fluttershy said, holding her stomach. Never thought I’d ever hear that!

“Come on this is just the first course!” Applejack said, sliding another pie across the table. She looked down just in time to see me snatch it away. I was about to dive in, but stopped and looked at her. She gave me a nod, which signaled my stomach to take over.

“PIE EATING CONTEST!” Pinkie shouted, taking a seat next to Fluttershy. “ONETWOTHREEGO!” She said quickly, smashing her face into another pie that I hadn’t noticed before.

“You two have fun with that.. I’m going to get something to drink.” Fluttershy said before getting up and making her way to the cider stand. I was devouring the pie, taking glimpses at Pinkie every few seconds, who was already half way through with it. Though I don’t think it counts if most of it is ON you, rather than IN you. With only a little left, I stopped after hearing a chanting coming from the crowd that was around me. I looked up to see them staring off to the side. I looked left to see Pinkie had stopped eating and was staring along with the crowd. I looked to the right to see Fluttershy chugging an enormous mug of apple cider. I began to chant with the crowd.

“Chug! Chug! Chug!” We all said as Fluttershy downed the 12 ounces of brown tinted liquid. She finished, tipping the glass upside down and tapping the bottom, a final drop sliding off onto her tongue. The large group of people bursting into hurrahs . I dashed towards her and grabbed her hand, holding her arm up in the air.

“We have a winner!” I yelled, making the crowd grow an octave higher. I looked down at her to see a small foam mustache pasted on her face.

“Uh, you got a littl-” I said before being interrupted by a kiss from Fluttershy, transferring the mustache from her face to mine. She pulled away, smiling.

“That’s one way to do it.” I said, licking my lips, and the foam under my nose.

“Fluttershy? Are you okay?” I said, a realization creeping up on me as I saw her flushed face.

“Pinkie!” I yelled, “What was in that cider?”

“Oh let’s see..” She started, “Apples, cinnamon, sugar…. vodka.”

“You spiked the cider?!” I shouted.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” I heard a familiar voice say. I turned around to see the small baby dragon standing behind me.

“I didn’t know I had my own term! What’s it mean?” Spike asked.

“Uhhh…” I hesitated.

“SPIKE!” I heard scream from the back of the crowd. I saw a purple aura flow around the entire area as the crowd was lifted into the air. It was Twilight! She rushed under the now suspended mass of people and grabbed Spike.

“Sorry about that.. He’s not supposed to be here.” She said, dashing back to another section of the farm. The crowd floated down and stared at me. I shrugged. I looked down at Fluttershy, who was in a blissful daze, staring up at the sky.

“Ooo.. I think that bird needs my help.” She said, attempting to fly away. I grabbed her and held her close.

“Oh no you don’t. You aren’t going anywhere in your current state.” I said, lifting her up and carrying her in my arms. I walked out of the farm and down the road, heading home.

“Where we going?” She said with a hiccup.

“My place. You are going to rest until this wears off you hear me?” I said, continuing on.

“Oh.. Okay.” She said, starting to doze off. “I’m just going to take a nap..”

I looked down at her as she nuzzled her head against me. While I didn’t appreciate what Pinkie did, Fluttershy looks so peaceful when she’s asleep. I arrived at the house and opened the door with my magic. I went to the living room to set her down, noticing the couch was soaked, with random pieces of clothes littering the floor.

“What is.. I don’t even..” I stutter, confused at the mess that I know I will eventually have to clean up. Shaking my head I head upstairs to my room. Along the way I heard a small sobbing from the next room over. Curious, but still wanting to tuck Fluttershy in, I headed to my room and placed her gently on the mattress, pulling the covers over her. With her in bed, I gave her a small kiss on the cheer. A smile began forming on her as she opened her eyes for a few seconds. Long enough to say,

“Good night..” And dosing back off. With that done, I head back out into the hallway, putting my ear up to J Dog’s door.

“J it’s alright… you’re safe…” A female voice said quietly.

After a few moments of silence the mare spoke again, “J. Just lay down… I’ll take care of you!”

The crying stopped after another few seconds and silence filled the room.

After a few minutes of that silence the mare said something too quietly for me to understand.

“Thank you…” I heard J say.

“I wouldn’t do anything less for my mate… As odd as it is for me to say or feel this, I love you J Dog.” The mare said in a loving tone.

J responded but I couldn’t make out what he said.

“Call me Chrysie… And good night to you too lover.” The mare responded.

Feeling a touch of happiness, I walked back down stairs. I poured a glass of water and brought it back up, setting it next to Fluttershy for when she wakes up. A bit of time passed, me just watching her sleep, her beauty shining bright. I chuckled to myself and headed back downstairs. I stopped in front of the couch and scratched my head. I pulled out my cell phone and started dialing a number. I waited, listening to it ring. A few seconds later, someone answered. I talked for a bit, nodding my head every sentence or so to questions he asked.

I paused, giving a long sigh.

“Yes.” I said, “The carpet is going to need a deep shampoo cleaning..”

“Yeah, and the upholstery.”

“Uhhh… I’ll pay extra if you don’t ask what it is.”

Chapter 4 Part 2: Welcome to Ponyville: New Acquaintances

J DOG'S POV:

As I walked off stage I spotted the cloaked mare going back into the forest. I need to find her!

I charged off and entered the forest. It wasn’t as dark as I expected it to be.

I silently moved through the forest I had no idea where to begin looking for her. I didn’t even know what she looked like without the cloak.

After a few minutes of searching it began to sink in that I’d probably never find her.

I quietly said to myself, “It’s hopeless… I’m never going to find her.”

I turned around and watched a dark figure vanish deeper into the forest behind me.

I chased the figure quietly hunting it.

After a little while I began to realise this figure was leading me somewhere. I needed to wait.

I grabbed onto a tree, climbed up it, and hid amongst the leaves.

The figure appeared again and this time entered a little brighter light. Revealing a stunningly beautiful black carapace. Perfectly sized tits and a great ass.

“Oh great… Now where did that fucking stallion go?” She questioned. She looked around and got low to the ground, “Maybe I can tell from…”

I climbed onto an overhanging limb and prepared my strike. I was going to get her to the ground and take her.

“So he went… Shit.” She said as looked up.

I came down on top of her and brought her to the ground, “Yeah above you. Don’t try to outsmart a natural born hunter.”

She looked up at me with an almost pleading face, “Oh please don’t hurt me… I just wanted a little love…”

“Love? Sorry not now. First… once you attack an alpha you need to pay the consequences… You look like you’d make a good bitch… and I’m fucking horny.” I said as my hardon became more evident.

She looked down at my hardon, “Holy… Please… give it to me… I’ll do anything…”

“Anything? Anything at all?” I questioned.

“ANYTHING! POUND THAT LONG HARD MEAT INTO MY HOLES! FUCK ME SO HARD I CAN’T WALK STRAIGHT!” She screamed.

“First your name… then I’ll give you my request.”

“Queen… Queen Chrysalis… NOW YOU…”

“Chrysalis… I find you really cute… I want you to be my beta. You could have it whenever you want it…”

“FUCK YES! FUCK YES!”

“Good.” I said with a grin as I stripped myself. She followed suit without another word.

Chrysalis’ eyes grew wide when she saw my full length.

“Oh you like it?” I questioned. I got off of her and walked away, “Then be a good beta and follow your alpha’s commands.”

She glared at me, “F…”

“Get over here and get on your knees.” I ordered harshly, “And I deal with insubordination and bitches like you with beatings. Don’t make me angry.”

She got right up and did as I ordered. She looked up at me. Her eyes had an odd mix of love and hate in them.

“Good now… start blowing me. Take it slowly though. I’m not cumming in your mouth to begin. I want two holes at once when I cum the first time.”

She looked down at my cock and grabbed it with her hand. She slowly stroked it from base to tip.

“Mmm good girl… please your alpha and you’ll get rewarded well…” I said slowly as I gently ran a hand through her matted and dirty hair, “How about this Chrysalis? You can come back to town with me and sleep beside me. After the sun rises we do it again in the shower?”

Chrysalis ignored me at first as she licked the first drop of precum. Her cool tongue ran over my shaft slowly. I shivered slightly.

“Stop for now... I’ll make it easier for both of us…”

She let go without a word and I sat down against the tree.

“Chrysalis screw the foreplay get over here and ‘take a seat’...” I said suggestively, “And make me want it before you take it.”

She stood up and swayed her hips in a seductive and hypnotic manner. She made her way over to me before straddling my lap, “Master… I’m yours to do with as you want…”

After she said that a few drops dripped off of her soaking wet honey pot and slid down my shaft.

“Call me J Dog, J, or JD Chrysalis… And I know you are.” I responded as I grabbed her hips, “Get ready… or not…”

I pushed my erect length into her burning hot pussy. Her body shivered and she let out a cute moan of pleasure as I slid right up to her womb. I bottomed out at eleven inches. “Damn this is one long love canal…”

“I can make it tighter and longer if you desire me to JD…”

“No… I’m going to make love to you like this…” I responded as I forced my hips up. She bounced up and her carapace slapped against my hips. Our hips collided with a wet smack that echoed around us. It was surprisingly softer than I had anticipated.

I kissed her right there as I started pounding even harder into her snatch.

She moaned into my mouth. Every few seconds her moaning was accented by a gasp. I pounded into her without mercy. It felt so good pounding into the burning hot pussy underneath me. But I wanted to hear her moans and cries. I pulled out and said, “Get on all fours.”

She obeyed without a single question and raised her tail making it easier to access her, “Pick a hole stud… neither are virgin holes…”

I wanted dat pussy so I mounted her. I wrapped my arms around her stomach and prodded her entrance, “I want to hear you scream and moan…”

“Pound into me lover… fuck me until I don’t want another dick in me EVER!”

I stopped, “No…”

“Wha… you…you aren’t going to fuck me like the good bitch I am?”

“I don’t want an obedient sex slave… I need a mate…”

“In a few months…”

“Not just for knocking up… But for a little bit of love every now and again…”

“Mate me… I may be a changeling but as a Queen I’m fully capable of getting pregnant and having foals or what ever type of child YOU want… Not to mention you’d have a hive full of female workers and soldiers that are just as tight as I am!”

I pushed slowly into her hot snatch, “Chrysalis… I think I’m in love with you…”

“I can say the same thing J… Now… don’t keep me waiting any longer… Pound into m----” She began as I slammed fully into her.

She opened her womb up and allowed me to sheath my entire man sword into her. I pulled out and pounded back in with enough force that her tits started slapping against her chest.

In the mating position I held I bit down on her neck to secure that I was on top.

She moaned on contact and screamed, “HARDER, FASTER!”

I obliged my mate and increased the fury that I pounded into her with.

Her scream and moans echoed all around and she came hard covering my pelvis and legs in her juices.

All around us I could SMELL and TASTE her scent. Oh the moons grace… it was intoxicating and addictive. I chose well.

I felt her tighten significantly and then her vaginal muscles moved as if milking me.

“CUM ALREADY! *gasp* *moan* FLOOD ME WITH YOUR SEED!” She screamed in intense ecstasy.

She let out another orgasmic scream before she collapsed.

I forced my knot into her and embedded myself inside, “With pleasure…” I growled as I felt my own orgasam explode inside of her. I fell to the side bringing her closer to myself.

“Ah… *gasp* what… *moan* what is that… SOOOOO MUCH…. *moan* It’s… *gasp* so… so… *moan* big… and… there’s… *moan*... so… so… much…” She let out with a pleasure filled moan.

“Are you enjoying my wolfish dick? I’m a werewolf Chrysalis… get used to my knot being inside you…” I responded as I gently licked her neck and back.

“I already am used to it… it feels so RIGHT… I’ll feel emptier now without you inside me…” She said.

“Just come whenever you want sex… and as my mate… any members of the pack except Star’s mate are yours to play with…” I cooed in return.

Chrysalis rubbed back against my body, “Mmmm your hot sticky love tastes so good… I’ve never had a wolf buried inside of me… I should have gotten you sooner… Loverboy?”

“Yes Chrysalis?”

“Are you going to take me home with you tonight or am I being left alone out here?”

“Once I’m done… I’ll carry you home…”

She smiled and curled against me. My knot prevented her from moving much.

I noticed that she hadn’t inflated with the sheer amount of cum I was letting loose.

“Mmm so much cum… I don’t want it to end… I feel even better than I have in decades!” She said happily.

I smiled and continued to lick and nibble on her body. She didn’t taste or smell dirty hell the flavor I got from licking her body matched her scent. Exotic and sweet.

She moaned a little as the knot lost enough size that she was able to move again. She took right up to pistoning her hips, “Does that feel good for you? Because it feels like I’m in heaven right now…”

Her moans were getting cuter.

I grabbed her tits and gently fondled them, “Chrysalis if I haven’t said this at all. Your hot and tight snatch is the best I’ve ever felt… of course I love just being inside you!”

“Oh shut it… you haven’t even been in my mouth or in my ass!” She laughed, “And… I could make it so I can be a virgin just for you… a tight snatch that burns like no tomorrow and she’s giving herself to you… oh you’d enjoy that my big dog wouldn’t you?”

I panted a little bit as drool formed in my mouth, “Oh hell yes… Your pussy being even tighter than now? How could I refuse?”

“And sweetie if you want me for anything other than sex… say breaking in the herd… just ask… And I can be anypony you want… free of charge… other than you have to cum in me. Never any of that ‘pull out! I don’t want to get pregnant’ shit. Pound into me and ravage my interior…”

I smiled even more. I felt the last bit of cum enter and my dick went limp, “It’s been so long… maybe next time we could go for a lot more rounds… but for tonight let’s head home…”

“Home? You want me to live with you now? I can’t… but I could make an easy access to your house… and send a few workers to help you out…” She said with a hint of longing.

“You’re always going to be welcome to share my bed. Just wake me up if I’m asleep. I want to cuddle with you all through the night…” I cooed quietly.

I pulled out of her and broke away. I hated being forced to do that but I’m not going into town nude.

When I turned around a small puppy was waiting for me.

“Nice disguise…” I said to her. I lifted her up and walked out of the forest. I scooped up her clothing.

After ten minutes I got to my house and opened the door to enter. When we entered she jumped from my arms and I shut the door behind myself.

Chrysalis turned back to herself. “Hm… more luxurious than I expected.” She walked over to the couch and spread her legs slightly, “J are you just going to stand there… or are we going to do a little something?”

“Damn it Chrysalis… you’re ready again?” I questioned as I stripped down.

“Mmm such a big dick… Bring it over here… I deserve a little punishment don’t I?” She questioned as she got on her knees on the couch. She bent over the back of the couch, “Spank me… I’ve been so very bad…”

I cupped my hand as I approached, “Yes. You have been. And bad girls get punished!” My hand connected with a loud and resounding Smack.

“AH!” She screamed.

Maybe I did it a little too… Nope she’s wet again. “You’ve been a very naughty girl and I’m going to make sure you NEVER do that again…”

I slapped her ass again. Her nicely tonned ass jiggled when I slapped her this time.

She moaned, “Please… Don’t hurt me...I’ll be good… Just not inside…”

“Beg and maybe I won’t…” I responded as I approached. I lined up and poked at her ass, “I’ll decide your punishment…”

She gripped the couch a little harder as I pushed into her.

“Mmmmm… it feels so much bigger…” She moaned.

“By the Moon… agh… It’s like you’ve never had somepony up here before…” I moaned as her tight rectum gripped my dog cock.

I looked back at J Dog his dark green eyes looked like they were tearing into me in the same way his doggy dick was throbbing in my tight ass. I fucking love it…

“It’s been… Too long…” I said quietly.

“That’s an understatement… But I don’t care…” He responded calmly. He slowly bent over me and wrapped his arms around my stomach again.

“J Dog… rut me like a bitch in the heat… make me beg and pant…” I said. I wrapped my tail around him. Being a changeling has it’s stranger points… But… I’m sure he’ll love every single one of them.

He grabbed my tail and ran his hand through as much as he could from his current position. He’s turning me on… Just fuck me hard already!

I pulled my hand away from her tail. I pulled back and sheathed my man sword inside of her for the second time tonight.

“AGH!” She screamed.

I pounded into her slowly and deftly. I had a soft beat almost like a bass drum pounding in time.

The couch rocked with every thrust. I felt like I could pound into her forever.

She moaned with every thrust and she accented most of them by never allowing the last inch of my dick to leave.

Her insides tightened as she came.

“YES! YES! YES!” She screamed in pleasure as she shuddered.

Her black tunnel tightened considerably and I had to make do with simple thrusts. She was bone dry and I wasn’t much better.

“Fu… fuck fuck fuck!” She stammered as I rode on even harder.

I ditched my old pattern and slammed into her harder and faster. I felt like we would topple the couch by doing this. Then I felt the incoming need to explode. I slammed harder and more roughly. I wanted my knot buried inside her ass. She’s mine… I’m going to claim what’s mine.

YES! YES! EVERYTHING AH! AHHHH! SO HARD! SO FUCKING HARD!

I looked back and saw his knot begin to form, “SHOVE IT IN ME! TEAR ME OPEN!”

He grinned and slammed into me.

I felt the knot get buried in me.It felt so warm and good. “Ah… That’s…” Then he came. The warmth of J’s cum flooding into my colon was enough to make me cum too.

I knew down below I could take it. I absorbed the cum and used it as nourishment. But my ass and intestines weren’t as good at doing that as my pussy and womb.

But there’s so much of it… So much of his warm… sticky… cum. Just thinking about it…

“Mmm…” He cooed sweetly, “Now it’s happening…”

I felt his cum flood into my stomach.

“Nothing’s escaping back here…” He said as he gently nuzzled my neck.

My stomach slowly expanded. Not that much but enough for me to realise. A full blowjob would be amazing.

The bulge ended as my body kicked into overdrive to consume his cum.

“Mmm finally a full five course meal…” I cooed as I collapsed.

I smiled as I felt the remainder of my knot and balls flood into her. She collapsed and went unconscious. She wasn’t able to last the entire time.

I pulled my limp dick out of her ass. It tightened back up almost as soon as I pulled out.

The couch was soaked beyond belief. That’s going to be hard to explain. Hell her cum had even puddled on the floor!

I gently picked her up. Her body fell limp in my arms, she was fast asleep. Before I left I pushed my clothing under the couch.

After carrying her upstairs and laying her on my bed I went into the bathroom to take a piss.

When I finished with that and came back in she was partially conscience.

“Honey… shut off the lights and come back to bed… I’m getting lonely…” She said sadly.

“Don’t worry sweetie. I wasn’t leaving for long.” I cooed as I shut the main light off and shut the door.

I walked to the bed and laid down beside her.

“Mmm that’s much better…” She sighed as she cuddled against me.

I pulled the blankets and covers over us.

“My first night in the bed and I’m sharing it with somepony… I love this already.” I yawned. I wrapped my arms around Chrysalis and let my head hit the pillow, “Good night Chrysalis…”

“Good night J…” She whispered back.

They both fell asleep soon after. The night for them remained quiet.

Not entirely quiet. Not with J Dog.

Scream echoed through the air. Voices yelled and ordered. Crying and sobbing was common place.

In the midst of all of this viciousness ponies looked on as their once neighbours and friends where dragged into the streets and being beaten.

“NO! NO PLEASE DON’T!” A mare screamed as a soldier beat her without mercy. Just a few feet away her daughter was being raped.

There wasn’t any way for her daughter to scream a cock was shoved down her throat another shoved into her snatch.

“Mmm you raised this little slut well!” One of the stallions said. His clothing marked him out as a Solar Warrior, “She sucks like a whore!”

Tear ran down the young filly’s face. Her entire world along with the rest of the Werewolf kind’s lives were torn apart in an instant. Nothing would be the same.

“Please! Take me instead let my daughter and my wife go!” The father screamed.

The guard standing by him summoned a spell, “No. We’ll do as we want with your whore daughter and wife. You have no rights any more.” He placed his hand against the stallion’s head, “Enjoy hell monster.”

J Dog woke up and shot bolt upright. His chest heaved. He was scared to no end. Something about the dream… something seemed so familiar.

Chrysalis shot awake right away, “J is everything alright?”

He was shaking violently and refused to answer.

Chrysalis wrapped her arms around her shaking lover. She said in a quiet and comforting tone, “J it’s alright… you’re safe…” She had plenty of nightmares in the past she could help him along.

He broke down and started crying. It was almost too much.

Crysalis rocked him a little trying to calm him down.

He stopped shaking but still was scared.

Chrysalis didn’t let go. She was going to take care of him for now, “J. Just lay down… I’ll take care of you!”

J wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer.

Chrysalis ran a hand through his slate colored hair.

Soon after a few more minutes of holding each other Chrysalis spoke up, “I don’t think it’s a good idea to bring that up… Just forget as much as you can about it. I’ll be here beside you for the rest of the night…”

J nodded and kissed Chrysalis. He grabbed her ass and pulled her right against his body.

She cuddled closely and laid down again.

“Thank you…” J said quietly to Chrysalis.

“I wouldn’t do anything less for my mate… As odd as it is for me to say or feel this, I love you J Dog.” She responded in a hushed and caring tone.

“Good night… sweetie…” He said sleepily and very lovingly.

“Call me Chrysie… And good night to you too lover.” She responded as she drifted back to sleep.

J laid there quietly as he started to fall asleep again.

When they both finally fell asleep neither of them where hit with any nightmares.

Chapter 5: Board Games

My alarm kicked on and forced me awake. I slammed the thing off the end table and was about to go back to sleep when Chrysalis woke up.

“Do you always break your alarm?” She questioned with a yawn.

“Yes I do…” I responded as I pulled her close.

“Mmm J enough… You promised me sex in the shower today… I want it… But I’ll have to leave shortly after.” Chrysalis responded quickly. She buried her head in my chest and said a bit muffled, “I don’t think I can handle much more love though…”

“So… no sex?” I questioned, “Ah it’s fine…”

As I said that I felt a bit of magic run through me, “There…”

“What did you do?” I questioned as I tried to peel the blanket back.

“Oh don’t worry if I would have done anything to your size it’d be longer. I just removed that knot for a bit… The spell should last a week… I’m sure that mare that’s on your mind, Octavia… wouldn’t be too keen on having a knot shoved in her… Me on the other hand, I love it. Other than the missing knot it’s normal.” She responded with a laugh, “Oh and I may just help you out a little further…”

“So… you have…”

“No I don’t want to be your mate… I feel that if I took that spot then… you’d be alone an awful lot. I’ll just be your lover… I’ll come to you for sex and love and I’ll help you when you need it.” Chrysalis responded, “Now… Maybe a blow job is in order today…?”

I let go of her and she climbed out of bed.

I glanced down and right by the door two piles of clothing where laid.

“Hm… ghosts?” Chrysalis joked.

“Yeah… let’s go with that…” I responded with a laugh, “And we don’t have to leave the room…”

I motioned towards the bathroom door.

“Oh. Well… I’ll be…” She said. She was about to walk but I could tell that she was off balance. Hell her stomach was still bulging a little.

I got out of the bed and swooped up behind her. I caught her as she fell back.

“Woah…” She said quietly.

“Here… let me help a little.” I lifted her up, “You’ll need to be careful…”

All of a sudden she was out of it. She was high on something.

“Mmm J… Where are we going?”

She’s definitely high. “Well first I’m going to…”

Then a green light filled the room. When that dissipated five changelings were standing in the room.

“Queen! We came as soon as we could!” The most regal of them said.

“Goooooooooood…” Chrysalis slurred, “Geet… me somethingsss to eat… ate… see… WHAT EVER! STOP CORRECTING ME!”

“They’ll take it from here.” The mare said. The other four changelings with her took Chrysalis.

“Oookay.” I said as the three… sexless changelings grabbed Chrysalis. They got her clothing on easily and teleported out.

“Sorry… she probably neglected to tell you drugs go through us really slowly…” The mare stated, “I’m her proto queen Pupa. Don’t ask she named me.”

“Okay. I’m going to take a shower then… Um…” I began to say.

She stepped closer to me, “I may not be the Queen… but I’m sure I can help with relieving a little pent up… frustration.”

Hell yeah. “Then why don’t you join me?”

We got into the bathroom and took off from there.

Ten minutes later

“That… was awesome…” I said as I collapsed onto the bed.

“Mmmm… yes it was…” P said as she laid down beside me.

Our bodies soaked the bed.

“How did you even get me that far in without choking? Let alone while I came?”

“We are insects… we breathe both through our mouths and nostrils but we also take in air through our skin… That makes for a lot of fun…”

I smiled, “I wish… I WISH I could stay a little longer and try a few more things but… I have to get dressed and explain the… mess last night to Star…”

“Mess? There was only one?” P questioned.

“Oh… shit… she didn’t…” I stammered.

“Um… kitchen?” She stated.

I hurriedly got dressed and rushed down to the kitchen. “ALL OF THE COFFEE CREAMER!?!?!” I yelled in anger.

The message she wrote was in gibberish.

Pupa walked down. Then she broke out laughing, “Oh damn! She REALLY likes you!”

“WHAT THE FUCK DOES IT SAY!?!?!” I screamed loud enough to wake up the entire house.

“Oh… I can’t tell you.” She said with a mirthful smile, “Good luck cleaning it up.”

I growled as she vanished, “Damn it.”

I grabbed a rag and a bucket. I knew how to clean messes. This would just take a while.

“Bacon and eggs!” I yell, jumping up and looking over to Fluttershy. I blink a few times, getting my head straight, before I realize that Fluttershy was already sitting up in bed.

“What happened?” I asked confused.

“I think your friend is having a fight??” She said, giving me an equally confused look.

“Well that sounds like him.” I said, yawning. “What is he fighting about?”

“No clue.” She said, lying back down. “OW!” She squeaked.

“What’s wrong?” I asked, eyes widened at the sudden squeal.

“Why does my head hurt so bad...” She said, rubbing her temples.

“You don’t remember much from last night do you?” I asked scratching my head.

“Something about Spike?” She asked.

“.............Yeah thats it.” I said. “Well I'm going to check on him. Did you need anything?” I asked.

“No, I’m just going to lie down for awhile. Oh and... How did I get here?” She asked with a sudden realization.

“Long story. I’ll fill you in later.” I said as I made my way to the door, trying to close it as gently as possible. I approach J’s door and knock.

“You okay in there? I’m not interrupting am I?” I asked, peeking through the cracked door, opening it slightly to allow my head to fit.

Wet towels were laying on the bed like someone had just thrown them there. The bed appeared to be soaked. Oh great not another mess. The bathroom door was hanging open and two pairs of wet footprints trailed out from the bathroom and towards the bed.

That explains the soaked bed, and the towels. Since he isn’t inside I can look for something to help with Fluttershy’s hangover.

“Well I suppose he won’t mind me taking a quick look around.” I say to myself, walking in and glancing around the room. I notice a bag lying beside his bed. I walk over to it and open it, curious about what might be inside.

Almost as if it was enshrined a single bottle of pills written in J’s sloppy hand was labeled, Hangover Cure All. I grabbed the bottle and on the back it read, Take just one.

“Mmm...” I mumble, rubbing my chin. I reach into the bottle and take two out. Just in case...

“J you are a lifesaver.” I say, walking out and heading down stairs, preparing a glass of water.

“Whatchu just say? I’ve been down here cleaning up all of the fucking Coffee creamer that was painted across the room! Who did I save?” J questioned loudly.

“Nothing.” I say, quickly planting a kiss on his cheek as i run by, laughing to myself.

“What the… Okay then?” J questioned.

I rush into the kitchen and pour a glass of water, hurrying to my room.

“Hey Fluttershy.” I say, opening the door.

“Shhhh…” She says, holding her ears.

“Right… Sorry. This will help with your headache.” I say, handing her the pill and glass.

“What is it?” She said, looking at the pill questioningly.

“Um…...Tylenol?” I say hesitantly. She looks up at me, and back to the pill.

“Okay then.” She says, quickly gulping it down. I wait a few minutes, standing at the door watching her.

“Do you… Feel okay?” I ask, raising an eyebrow.

“I don’t feel any different if that’s what you mean.” She said, continuing to hold her head.

“Maybe you need two?” I question.

“Anything to stop the headache...” She said as i handed her the second pill.

“I’ll get a third one just in case for whatever reason it doesn’t work.” I said, walking back to his room. I reached back into the bag and opened the bottle, dumping another pill out into my hand. I made my way back and sit with her, waiting a few more minutes.

“Maybe you should take the third?” I ask, looking at the pill and scratching my head. “It probably just takes awhile to kick i-” I said as she snatched it from my hand and swallowed it.

“Uhhh…” I say holding a finger up. “Nevermind.”

“I’m going to stay here until it starts working. I can’t think with this pain...” She said, lying back down.

“I’m going to go read that bottle a little more.” I say, wandering back into J’s room.

“Nothing… Mm...” I say to myself, walking down stairs. “Hey J? Those pills in your room. How many are you supposed to take?”

“How many did you take?” J questioned, “Sorry how bad was the hangover? On a scale from one to ten. One being a basic night and ten being smashed out of your mind?”

“Well uh... Three?” I said.

“Wait… three?” J said. He spun around to face me, “Dude. You’re going to be higher than… than... oh sweet… You’re going to get hit hard in a few minutes… I’ll get the other bottle!” He rushed right out of the kitchen and up the stairs.

I think to myself for a second.

“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF” I say, calming myself quickly. “Breathe Stardust… Maybe it won’t be that bad.”

As soon as I say that, I hear a scream upstairs.

“DAMN IT!” I yell, rushing upstairs to my room. As i entered I…

“Fluttershy...?” I asked, freezing in the doorway.

“Hey Star…” She said with a smile. “My headache is gone, those pills worked.” She said, slightly slurring her words.

“Why are you naked…?” I asked, trying not to stare.

“It just got so hot...” She said, “And your bed feels so good.”

“Fluttershy you’re high...” I said, taking 50 takes looking back and away from her.

“Well we are on the second floor.” She said with a giggle. I facepalmed, shaking my head.

Suddenly a bottle hit my foot, “THERE YOU GO!” J Dog shouted as his door slammed shut.

I pick up the bottle, getting a bit worried now. “Fluttershy?” I say.

“Mm...Yes?” She responds, rolling around in the bed.

“Maybe you should put your clothes back on.” I said, turning around. I was about to step out when i felt two arms wrap around me. I realized she had put me into a headlock, or at least what could be considered a headlock by her standards. I stood there as she tried to pull me to the ground, using her entire body weight.

“What are you doing?” I asked, looking straight ahead.

“Wrestle with me tough guy!” She said, changing from a headlock to a full nelson. I stood there, refusing to turn around.

“Fluttershy stop.” I said, still facing the door as she tried what she called a ‘Standing Camel Clutch’. Breathe Stardust… She’s out of it. Don’t get ahead of yourself.

“Alright then, let’s wrestle.” I said, turning around, Fluttershy still clinging to my back. I walk up to the bed and flip her over my back, smashing her onto the mattress. I push her down on her stomach and hold her there.

“You’re not getting up until the medicine wears off.” I said, holding her down. I twitched as I felt something rubbing my crotch. I looked down to see her foot twisted around and in my pants.

“How the fuck can you bend like that?” I asked astonished.

“I get around...” She said. I don’t really think thats a good enough answer but alright. I grab her foot and push it back down on the bed.

“Oh so you want to play Twister?” She said, bending her other leg back behind my waist. She pulled me onto her back with her leg, forcing a blush onto my face.

“Stop it...” I said, unable to get up due to the leg wrapped around me.

“Left hand blue.” She said.

“This isn’t funny.” I replied, straining to pull myself back.

As if on cue J Dog turned up his stereo. The song ‘I’d Come For You’ started playing.

“HATE!” I yelled, “SO MUCH HATE!”

It was then that I started to stare in disbelief as Fluttershy bent backwards, bringing her face to mine. My eyes widened as i leaned back, more in shock than anything. It was then that I realized I was trapped between her leg....and her. Oh shit... I realized what she was about to do. She extended her wings, wrapping them around me and pulling me closer.

“YOU… ARE MAKING THIS… VERY DIFFICULT TO NOT HAVE SEX WITH YOU!” I struggled to say, trying to break away. She giggled, her face only getting closer.

“Fluttershy you aren’t going to remember this.” I said.

“What do you mean?” She said, raising an eyebrow.

“LET’S WRESTLE!” I yelled. She tried to say something, but was interrupted as I headbutted her straight in the forehead, knocking her out cold.

Upon hearing that I booted down the door, “WHOAH THERE FRISKEY!” I fired the tranq right into Star’s side.

“What…” He let out as the tranq took effect.

“Crisis averted… I think… I don’t really care at the moment.” I said to myself, “I’ll just… leave then…”

I backed out of the room and left them alone.

An hour later

I snapped my head up.

“SORRY!” I yelled, looking around the room. “Oh....What happened?” I asked aloud, noticing the room was empty. I jump up and head downstairs.

“J! Where are you?” I shouted as I bolted down.

“Kitchen.” J called back.

I stormed into the kitchen and stared at J, who was drinking a cup of what i imagined was coffee.

“Pupa makes a mean cup if you want some.” J said, looking back at me, “Oh and your friend is on the couch. I felt it was safer for her to be down here right now… What ever was going on I feel I provoked it. So… sorry.”

“That’s fine… Can i have that cup?” I asked.

“Hm? Oh sure.” J said as he handed the cup to me.

“Thanks.” I said, taking a sip, then pouring the rest in his lap.

“Mmmm warm. I expected that… I really… agh… go...” He stammered as he charged out of the kitchen and up the stairs.

I turn to the living room, seeing her lying there, still out cold. I breathe a sigh of relief and smile. I head back into the kitchen and start making breakfast. About ten minutes later, i served the plates and placed them on the table. It was then that I heard Fluttershy stretching. A couple seconds later she walked in holding her head.

“Why does my head hurt?” She asked.

Suddenly a belated scream of pain echoes through the house.

"I'll take it the coffee is taking effect..." I mumble to myself.

"Smells good." She said, taking a seat at the table.

"I hope you like bacon and eggs. I’ve been wanting them all day for some reason..." I said, flipping the eggs over.

"God my head hurts..." She said

I sat down with my plate and a soda, chugging it down.

She rubbed her forehead and said, "Maybe I should take another one of those pills..." She said, causing me to choke on the bottle of soda I was currently chugging.

"Oh my... Are you alright?" She asked, rushing over to me.

"Yeah I’m fine.." I said between coughs. "Listen Fluttershy, theres a lot I need to tell you."

"What is it?" She asked.

"Lets eat first. I would like my food in my stomach, and if I tell you now it will probably be on my head…”

Chapter 6: Bulljutsu: The Art of Bullshitting Your Way Out of Bad Situations

The idea of how to get Star out of trouble hit me. “NINJAS! THEY'RE COMING FOR ROUND TWO!!!!” I screamed.

The three drones got my idea right away and each took the form of a movie ninja.

I was roundhoused out of the living room and onto the floor of the kitchen.

I rolled over and stood up, “Oh thats it…”

Star jumped up, “Fluttershy stay in here! We’ll deal with this!”

I looked back to him and nodded, “Let’s take these fools down… They want to attack us… they’ll feel the thunder.”

“Bad analogy. But let’s do this!” He said as he joined me.

We both got into combat stances and charged the ‘ninja’.

They hit one of the three changelings hard.

But thanks to the ability for the changeling to gain skills based on forms the drone held it’s ground and beat J to the ground.

The other two drones attacked J and he was sent flying into a wall.

Stardust was able to take the first changeling down with relative ease. He’d sat through enough shitty kung-fu movies to know how to fight ninjas.

He moved onto the next one.

Just as he prepared to fight this one the front door came down and another ninja charged into the living room.

It was followed by Applejack and Rainbow Dash, “THERE IT IS!”

The other free standing ninja jumped to help its comrade and took on the two mares.

“HEY YOU FIGHT ME! HO-HA!” The ninja in front of Star stated.

“Shitty kung-fu movies…” Star said under his breath.

J moved slightly and coughed up some spit. He got up and tackled both of the changelings fighting Fluttershy’s friends.

Star delivered gut punch after gut punch to the ninja and it dropped.

The ninja he downed before clambered up and hauled it’s injured friend away from Star.

“YEAH RUN!” Star shouted as he turned towards the… J had gotten his ass kicked again and both Applejack and Rainbow Dash where laying on the floor knocked out.

Both the ninja’s turned to attack Star.

“Oh that’s how it’s going to be?” Star questioned. He knew he was in for the fight of his life.

Then it happened. One of them charged him and the other stayed back.

“Oh yeah. Kung-fu logic.” Star said under his breath as he took on the first ninja.

The fight wasn’t grand or noteworthy. He kicked the ninja’s ass with no trouble at all.

The second ninja hauled his friend up and threw a flash bomb all four vanished.

“Stardust!” Fluttershy said, rushing over to me.

“I’m alright.. Don’t worry about me.” I said, catching her as she nearly tackled me. We stood there for minutes as we stared into each other, eventually locking into a passionate kiss.

J Dog shot bolt upright and charged for the bathroom. The door slammed shut behind him.

“He going to be alright?” Fluttershy said, panting as we broke from the embrace.

“He’ll be fine.” I said, pulling her back into it.

“Wait.” She said, pushing me back.

“What’s wrong?” I asked.

“You said you were going to tell me something about yesterday?” She said.

“Really? That’s what.. I just beat the shit out of like… five ninjas and you’re…” I started to say, sighing in defeat. “Alright..”

“FOUR!” J called out, “OH GOD NOT AGAIN!”

“WHATEVER!” I yelled up to him. We made our way to the living room and sat down.

“Okay just prepare yourself.” I said, taking a deep breath in, but noticed something on the table before I began to speak.

“Oh look a note! Let’s read that.” I said quickly, pointing to the table. I quickly picked it up and read aloud, “Remember Sheath this is only for your eyes. I want all six of these so called Elements of Harmony dead. I don’t care how. I’ve paid eight thousand bits to you in advance. Another eight thousand for each. If you fail then I want no part in this. I will have you killed if you don’t come back with at least one of them dead. Good luck, Xero.”

“Oh my..” Fluttershy said, covering her mouth with a hand. I placed a hand on my forehead, rubbing my temple.

“God damnit J..” I said, “How the fuck...Ninjas….Just….Ninjas.”

J rushed down, “So…” I gave him the note, “WOAH! WOAH! I didn’t do this! This is some really freaky… someone really sent an assassin? Oh hell no. They won’t get away with this.”

“Should I even ask?” I said, holding my arms out in confusion.

“I wouldn’t be able to answer…” He responded. Just as that was said a small explosion rattled the house. “Oh great. He isn’t dead. My guess is… he’ll want revenge… Not on you… to risky you beat his flank hard…”

“Maybe we should call the fire department… Or you know, someone?” I said.

“I’ll get on that.” J said as he walked to the kitchen presumably to call the Fire department.

“Hey Fluttershy. How’s about you and me go ‘Out’ to eat. This place isn’t exactly in the best condition.” I asked.

“Um.. Sure. That sounds nice.” She said, surprisingly unphased by past events.

“You should probably tell your friends about the...hitmen..” I said, scratching my head.

“Yes! That first. Preferably…” She said quickly.

The front door was kicked down and three firemen rushed in and down into the basement. A bewildered postman stood outside, “Um… delivery… to… J? Is he… here?”

“J! YOU GOT A PACKAGE!” I yelled.

“I heard… no need to yell.” J said as he walked to the postman, “So…”

“Here… just take it. I don’t care…” The postman replied as he shoved the letter into J’s hands.

“Well a letter? Okay…” J said as he walked in, “I’ll need to fix that…” He commented looking at the fallen door.

J walked over to a free chair and sat down. He opened up the letter and scanned over it.

“We’re going to go now… You going to be okay J?” I asked.

“Yeah… I’ll be going though… Apparently Octavia thinks it’s a good idea for me to meet her in Canterlot.” J said as he pulled out a train ticket from the envelope, “She even has a large enough room for us both to stay in. Two beds… she really likes me.”

“Well if i know you, those beds won’t be separate for very long!” I said, patting him on the back as I walk to the door. “Come on Fluttershy, lets leave the mess for J to clean up. You can handle it right buddy?”

He said under his breath, “I don’t know about being separate for long… I may want it to last longer…” He snapped back up and said, “Yeah… I can handle it.”

“That’s the spirit!” I said, walking through the the door and slamming it, only to fall off its hinges shortly after. “Oh yeah… Door. Might want to get that fixed.”

Chapter 7: Alone Time

"Well that was good." I said, patting my stomach.

"Hey Star.." Fluttershy said, leaning back in her seat.

"Yeah Fluttershy?" I said, looking across the table from her.

"I think we should go before they run out of food." She said. We both laughed a bit before paying and walking off down the road. We passed a few stores, window shopping. She bought a bracelet, and I bought a hat.

"That thing makes you look silly." She said, giggling.

"Hey.. Fezzes are cool!" I said defensively.

"Whatever you say." She said, looking straight ahead. We continued on down the path until we arrived at the spa.

"You don't have to do this.. really." Fluttershy said.

"Nonsense!" I said, holding the door open for her. "It's my treat. We both deserve some relaxation."

"Well... My back is killing me..." She said.

"Great! Go in and get started. I'll be there in a moment." I said.

I walked in nervously, looking around the room as Stardust walked to the front. One of the masseuses motioned to the back room. I walked in to several tables to lie down on. I went to the changing room, stripping my clothes off. I placed the towel around my lower half, lying face down on the table, placing my face in the hole at the top. A moment later I heard the door open.

"Hello, I will be the one giving you your massage today." I heard a masculine voice say. As soon as I felt his hands on my skin I tensed up. Nervous and on edge from the stranger touching my naked body. Relax Fluttershy, it's just a massage, it's just a-

"EEK!" I shouted as he hands wandered down below the towel.

"C-c-could you pl..please not do it there!" I asked, feeling myself only get tenser. I heard him give a smug chuckle.

"Don't worry, its part of the full package." He said, snickering to himself. I wanted to get up, to run out, but I was afraid of what he might do if I tried it. I heard the door creek open.

"I have a patient." The man massaging me said. There were footsteps, getting closer.

"I said I have a pa-" The man said before I heard a cracking, followed by a muffled shriek of pain.

"The lady said not to touch her there." I heard a familiar voice say as I heard a crash, followed by the door closing.

"S..Star?" I said nervously.

"I'm here don't worry. He wont bother you again." Star said as he approached me. I breathed a sigh of relief, relaxing on to the table.

"Well, who is going to.." I said before feeling to hand begin to rub my shoulders. I tensed up again.

"Wh.. What are you doing?" I asked anxiously.

"Massaging you... If you don't want me to that's fine, I didn't mean to upset you." He said, taking a step back.

"No! It's just that... I didn't expect it is all.." I said hesitantly.

"Do you want me to continue?" He asked. I thought for a minute.

"Y..Yes." I managed to say. I felt his warm hands on me, pressing down on my upper back, moving back and forth. I relaxed, knowing it was Stardust.

I massaged her back, her skin smoother than silk as I heard a sigh of relief.

"I'm so happy your doing this. It really is nice to unwind." She said.

"And I'm happy you're happy." I said as I rubbed away another knot.

"Could you go a bit lower?" She said as I moved just under where her bra would normally sit.

"A little lower.." She said. I moved down to her lower back, rubbing in circular motions.

"A...A little lower." She said shyly. I blushed, my heart started racing. I moved my hands down, placing them on her two perfect ass cheeks, massaging them. She let out a small moan as I manipulated the skin of her petite backside.

I let out small moans as I felt his hands press into my lower half. Minutes passed until I spoke up.

"Could... Could you go lower?" I asked, biting my lip. He stopped rubbing completely. There was a pause.

"I'm sorry.. I really shouldn't have asked that, I already went too far when EEP!" I shrieked as I felt two fingers begin to massage my labia. I grabbed the edges of the bed I was lying on tightly as I started breathing heavy, the slick sound of his finger soaked in my juices rubbing up and down. My tongue found its way out of my mouth as my eyes rolled back, feeling my first orgasm approaching. I bent my legs back, using them to grab his arm and thrust it forward, his two fingers penetrating me hard. I gasped as the orgasm crashed through my body. I put my legs down, my finger nails digging into the bed.

"Don't worry it's not over. You get the full package remember?" Star said, "Flip over."

I turned over, placing the back of my head on the hole as I looked down at him. His shirt was off, showing is muscular abdomen. The bulge in his pants is what caught my attention the most. I started to feel hot, each second without his touch driving me mad. He moved up closer to me.

"Ready?" He said as I nodded. He placed his hands on my breasts, slowly and sensually massaging them. I moaned in pleasure as he kneaded them.

"Quite the bust you have here. I'm guessing J cups?" He said, not expecting an answer. All I could do was sit there, bathing in the soothing experience. My pussy started to leak pure pleasure as I continued to moan. I reached over into his pants, feeling his throbbing member wanting to break free from its prison. But there was something off about it.. I couldn't quite put my finger on it... He stopped the massage and stepped back, just out of my reach.

"There's something I should tell you." He said, looking me in the eyes.

"What is it?" I said curiously.

"I'm not exactly from here.. Well, I was... A long time ago." He started.

"I know that, you moved here not that long ago." I said.

"That's not what I mean. I'm not from.. I'm a werewolf." He said up front. My brain tried to process what he just said.

"That's a funny joke.." I said, giggling a bit.

"It's true." He said, pulling his pants down. I gasped as I saw his dog like cock, knot and all. I didn't know what to say. I was at a loss for words..

"H...How?" I asked.

"It's an extremely long story that I'll tell you about later. I just wanted to bring this out on the table before we got too far. You still want to be with me...Right?" He asked in a brooding tone. I thought, so many things rushing through my head. What does this mean? Is he dangerous? Has he hurt people? I have so many questions.. But right now, I don't care. I know everything he has said or done, was out of the kindness of his heart. I know not to judge a book by it's cover.

"Of course." I said with a smile. His face lit up, like a mountain of grief was just lifted from his shoulders. He rushed over and hugged me, holding me like a bear to it's cub.

"Thank you.." He said, I could feel tears running down my back as I held his head on my shoulder.

"It's been so long since anyone has given me a chance." He said, "Thank you...Thank you so much."

I felt a warm feeling growing in me, knowing I had just helped a lost soul find the path. I had given him hope. I am in love with him, I know this now. I never want him to leave my side again.

"Oh my.." I said, feeling something poke me. I looked down to see his penis growing, sliding in between my breasts.

"Sorry... I'm just.. Kind of happy right now." He said with a laugh, "That, and there is the sexiest woman I've ever seen sitting naked in front of me."

And with that I was hooked. I pulled him in, kissing him. We stood there, lips locked in a fury of love and lust, taking small breaks for air every so often. I pushed him down on the table as I switched seats, now sitting in his lap, his cock squeezed softly between my ass cheeks. He moaned softly as I leaned down to kiss him, his shaft moving up and down, hot dogged on my soft bottom. He reached for my breasts, caressing them in his gentle grip. A sigh of pleasure escaped me, giving him his chance to attack my tongue with his. Amidst the action, I could feel what I imagined was his knot swelling.

"I need you.." We both said, panting heavily. I moved up, pressing his tip against my already soaked labia, rubbing it against me. We both moaned at the sudden touch of our sexes.

"Wait... What about.." He tried to say.

"I'm on the pill, and it's not even the right time of the month." I said, feeling the tip of his cock increasing pressure to my already aching cunt.

"I need it.. I need it right now!" I said, slamming myself to the hilt in one solid motion. We both gasped at the sudden burst of pleasure. I felt so full. He was stretching me beyond my limit as I grit my teeth from the pain. He moved his hips up slowly, letting me get used to the size. A minute of movement passed before the pain stopped, finally succumbing to the building pleasure. A powerful orgasm rocked my body as I dug my nails into his chest. He winced in pain as blood trickled down his side.

I panted as the small dripping of blood hit the floor. My excitement growing as more blood pumped to my already huge throbbing member. It grew slightly bigger inside her, enough for her to notice and let out a scream at the sudden increase. My lust grew as my desire to rut her set in. My primal urges and desires coming in full force.

My eyes rolled back and my mouth hung open as I started to bounce up and down, his member sliding in and out at a steady pace. I raised my hips up to get off, I wanted to taste it so bad.. But as it popped out, I knew he wasn't having any of that. He grabbed my hips and slammed me down, going from outside to my womb in one second flat. I screamed as I felt the spikes of electricity jolting through me, his large canine member poking at my womb, begging to be let in. His thrusting only got faster as I had no more control in the matter. I wasn't even doing anything anymore, was lifting me up and shoving me back down, along with his wild hip movements. I was lost in pure bliss as he made me he mate. I knew I was his, and he was mine... Suddenly he stood up, holding me to his hilt as my chest pushed against his. He slammed me against the wall as I wrapped my legs around him. He vigorously pounded me as he suckled my breast with his soft lips. I moaned, holding his head there as we milked each other. He gritted his teeth as I felt his shaft start to pulsate and expand, my pussy kneading every inch of him, begging for him to release. He bit down onto my neck, causing my eyes to shoot wide open, a wave of pleasure shooting through me.

"Give it to me... Make me yours!" I yelled as his bite grew stronger, a small trickle of blood moving down my neck. I felt his knot grow as it attempted to push inside of me. My eyes wandered downward, seeing it slowly make its way in. I dug my nails into his back as I was stretched slowly. My legs around his waist helping him push it in. Finally I felt it, my pussy expanding further to make room for the bulbous mass pressing against my pussy lips. I put my arms around his head, pulling his face between my breasts as I felt a surge of warmth enter me. My wings extended outward as far as they went, I could feel his juices sloshing around inside me, expanding my abdomen as he flooded past my cervix and into my womb. A third orgasm crashed through me as my bloated stomach continued to grow. The warm liquid flowing through me giving me pleasure in areas I have never felt before. We sat there panting, feeling our breath on each other's skin as his knot locked us there in bliss, containing all his sperm inside me. He fell to his knees, my feet finally touching the ground for the first time in ten minutes. After a minute, his knot shrank down enough for me to pull myself off. He lied down on the floor, his back hitting the ground as he stared up at the ceiling. I fell to my hands and knees, looking at the floor as my breathing tried to keep up with my heartbeat. I crawled forward on my hands and knees toward one of the beds, needing to lye down. But right before I got to it, I felt his hands grab my waist. I turned to see a lustful and needy grin on his face

He slammed back into me. My mouth shot open at the unexpected penetration. My tongue hung out as he ruthlessly fucked me, not starting slow this time. I sat there on my hands and knees as he mounted and ravaged me.

"Wait.." I slurred, "Stop...Please.."

He kept fucking me, not hearing my pleas.

"D...Don't stop!" I managed to say, barely able to form coherent sentences. "Nnhg... I cnt..fuh..."

His hip thrusts in cooperation with him slamming my hips back drove me over the edge as I hit my peak, my body spasming. My arms failed and my face pressed against the hard floor. I fondled my breasts as the force of his pounding pushing me back and forth. I squeezed my breasts as he thrust in one final time, sending another wave of sperm into my already stuffed insides. I heard a gurgle as my bloated abdomen hit the floor with its increase in size. I reached forward, my nails scraping against the floor as he dragged me backwards. He lifted me up, lying my body bent over one of the tables as I felt his cock grow hard once again, never even exiting me.

"Ready for round 3?" He said. I was worried I was going to explode at the rate he was filling me. I wanted to stop, but I couldn't find the words. All that exited my mouth was a whimper.

"St...wai....ple.." I muttered aloud. He started pulling out. I was relieved, he must have understood. I had just gotten over the previous orgasm, then he thrust back in. I gasped as another wave shocked through me. With that thrust, the last ounce of my will was broken. I was his, all I wanted was his cock inside me, forever. I sat there as he came inside me a third time, my stomach physically lifting me off the table as my eyes rolled back. It was in that moment of silence that I realized he wasn't nearly done with me, but I was alright with that...

ONE HOUR LATER:

"Sorry about that.." I said, looking at Fluttershy's over engorged and bloated body. "I hadn't even touched myself in over a month. I had a lot built up and.. Well.. I couldn't control myself."

"It's alright.." She said with a smile on her face. "I enjoyed it too. Let's just take a break between rounds next time okay?"

I scratched my head, looking down at the floor. "Yeah, I'll remember that." I said. After another ten minutes of helping her drain herself, we headed back to the front desk.

"You know.. That was just the massage. We haven't even been to the hot tub yet." I said with a smirk.

"Down boy." She said, patting me on the head. "Next time."

With a smile, she walked out the double doors and back home. With a disappointed sigh I followed her, knowing she owned me just as much as I her.

"So.." She said, holding my hand as we walked side by side down the road.

"So?" I replied.

"How would you feel about showing your special 'Talents' to my friends?" She said.

"Wh...what?" I stumbled, being caught of guard by the question.

"Well it wouldn't be fair of me to keep you all to myself. It would be nice to show them what they are missing." She said, rubbing her ass against my clothed crotch. My heart started to race as I tried to process what she was suggesting.

"Um... If that's what you want?" I said, not 'hating' the idea. In fact, the proposition was turning me on. This wasn't like her. This wasn't the same Fluttershy I met in the market, at least... I don't know. Until the other day I didn't know she was a fucking contortionist. There's still a lot I don't know about her.

And it is sexy as hell...

Author's Note

Sorry about the wait. I take full responsibility for it since Patric had already finished Chapter 8 part 1 and 2, and was waiting for me to finish 7. Just bad timing, couldn't get a chance to write at all. But now that it's up I hope you are happy with 3 chapters in one day! (Woo hoo!)

Chapter 8 Part 1: Dinner Time

I looked around the room, “A Hitman? Why…” I shook my head.

One of the drones came up, “Fire’s gone. Need anything else?”

“Can you help with fixing the door?” I questioned.

“Yeah leave it to us. We’ll have it done with in an hour!” It responded.

I nodded and looked down at the letter. I could smell a very sweet perfume I knew it was hers. It belonged on her. I also noticed the red lipstick on the upper right corner of the letter.

Instead of what I usually thought of when a mare did this to get me… I wanted… something more than simple sex… I wanted to take this as far as I could… Instead of me being inside of her. I wanted to be beside her.

I shook off the dirtier thoughts and brought back the feeling of her kiss. I was happy with just that. I went upstairs to pack for my trip. When I got upstairs P was laying on the bed. Multiple bags were packed, “I got the message right away. Good luck with her!”

I shook my head. All of my bags were packed. I scooped them all up and walked downstairs.

The drones had the door laying on the ground and were slowly repairing it.

I walked out through the open door way. She was expecting me to arrive tomorrow… hell I could… I have the key card to Room 221 at a resort in Canterlot. She’s staying there… I’ll surprise her. Maybe win a few bonus points!

I smiled a little and walked to the train station. When I got halfway there one of the two mares that tried to fight the assassin approached me.

“Hey! Don’t think that we’re done with you! You foalnapped our friend!” She said angrily.

“No I didn’t? I was asleep when Star most likely brought her back. And if I know him. He was a gentle colt and tucked her in. He wouldn’t have done anything. Nor would I. I’m against that kinda stuff.” I responded without turning around.

“So… you didn’t… then where is she?!?!” The mare questioned.

“I don’t know… I’m heading to Canterlot to visit a friend. Don’t question me about your friend.” I stated, “Now Mrs. if I may I’m leaving. I can’t waste much more time.”

“Hm.” She snorted, “Fine.”

She flew away. That conversation seemed entirely pointless.

I made it to the train station and was lucky enough to catch a train to Canterlot.

One of the conductors showed me to a seat and took my ticket. I fell asleep shortly after.

A few hours later

“Sir we’ve arrived!” The stallion said as he woke me up.

“Thanks…” I responded.

It was about midday outside that gave me plenty of time to locate the hotel and find the room. I left the Canterlot Train station and began searching for the hotel.

After about an hour of searching I found the hotel, Dusklit Palace.

I walked into the hotel and was hit with how fancy it was. My god… It was amazing. The lobby was huge! I could smell chlorine nearby and the signs on the wall pointed to a spa, a hot tub, and a pool. There was also a bar right inside the hotel. I may want to check it out later.

I made it to the elevators and went up to the second floor. I got to the room and entered silently. No one was home… I looked in both the rooms and set my stuff in the unused room.

My room had no shower and I felt after puking my guts out, getting beaten, and cleaning up coffee creamer. I needed another shower.

I grabbed what I needed from my bag and entered the shower in the other room.

I finished up quickly and walked back to my room closing all the doors as I walked through them. I began to get dressed in some nicer clothing I had.

“Thank you for buying lunch Bow!” I said as I walked back to my room. I had to get ready. J wasn’t going to arrive for another day! I’m so excited! He might be the one!

I slid my key card into the door and unlocked my door.

When I entered I could smell soap. And I could feel the warm air from the recently used shower. Someone was in my room…

I quietly searched through my room and the main room. No one there. Who ever it is… No… that’s for J!

I opened the door and stepped in fully prepared to confront whoever it was.

Octavia entered the room and I was prepared I had slid behind the door and she didn’t notice.

“Huh… I know someone's in here! Show yourself!” She said while she glanced around the room.

I stepped up behind her and wrapped my arms around her stomach.

Someone just… grabbed me…

I looked down at the… strong and… very… oh no… he’s early… why… why…

“NO! You weren’t supposed to…” I began to say. But he kissed me and I got lost in the passion of the moment.

This feeling… I could get used to it. After I kissed her she loosened up and her tongue darted around my mouth. This moment was perfect.

Regardless of how bad it was that he showed up early… this is a perfect moment. He is the one!

He broke the kiss and I really felt hurt by that, “Why… why did you stop?”

“Shh… It’s more comfortable if we face each other… no unnecessary bending.” He responded softly.

He turned me around and we kissed again. Mmmm. Don’t stop…

After two or three minutes we broke apart again, “J…”

“Octavia… I hope this was enough of a surprise for you…” He said quietly, “If it wasn’t… I have something even better planned.”

“What is it?” I asked.

“How about I treat you to dinner…” He responded.

Her eyes grew wide with surprise and she started blushing intensely.

“So I’ll take that as a yes?” I asked.

“Just… nothing on the first date… I’m not… that kind of mare.” Octavia said as she looked up into my eyes.

“I wouldn’t try anything… I want it to go naturally. If that means no sex for a long time then… so be it. I want you to be happy.” I said quietly.

“Come on J… I need to get you a suit. You aren’t taking me out tonight I’m taking you out… maybe tomorrow?” She said. A smile was growing and she held herself closer to me.

“Anytime you want to just ask… I’ll be ready.” I said.

She laid her head under mine. Right now I was holding her waist and one of her hands. Her other hand was on my shoulder.

“Just… hold me for a while…” She said dreamily.

Instead of remaining standing up to hold each other she got out of my arms and laid on the bed. I laid down beside her and pulled her in closer.

“Mmm… you’re just as good and holding me as you are at kissing me. I knew you were the right one!” She said triumphantly.

I laughed, “Octavia… you haven’t even spent much time with me!”

“I know… but after the video Vinyl sent me last night during your performance… I fell in love. Please… please tell me you feel the same way!”

“...” I didn’t know what to say… such a confession so early… I don’t want to break her heart…

“So… you… you don’t…” She said. She looked up into my eyes with those emotion filled and beautiful light purple eyes. She started to squirm out of my arms… oh God… what have I done?

“No! No! I… I just… it’s surprised me that you…” I stammered out. She stopped squirming.

She still looked up into my eyes again.

“Octavia… I love you too… I don’t ever want to leave you…” I said quietly. Tears had begun to well up in my eyes, the thought of her leaving was to much for me. What’s going on? I’ve… I’ve never felt like this. I don’t want it to end… never…

She started crying and buried her head into my chest.

I just laid there with her as she fell asleep against me. I’ll have to tell her sometime… if I lose her then… I lose her. I’ll enjoy every second I spend with her until then. Every… single… second.

Four and a Half Hours Later

I was woken up when one of my friends knocked on the door, “Octavia! Are you in there?”

“Yeah! I’m fine… I’ll be out shortly!” I yelled back.

“Mmm what’s with the yelling?” J questioned as he woke up.

“Nothing sweetie… just my friends worrying about me… But I have you here. I don’t need to be scared!” I said happily as I kissed him.

He pulled me up on top of him as we continued making out. His mouth had a strange flavor and thrill to it. I swear some of his teeth are sharper than the rest. That just made him even better!

I continued to explore his mouth and he just let me. His arms were wrapped around me keeping me steady. All I wanted was this moment.

Suddenly the door was banged on again, “WE HAVE TO LEAVE SOON! HURRY UP!”

I broke the make out session and called back, “OKAY GIVE ME A FEW MINUTES!”

J laughed, “Octavia… how about you go get dressed. I’m sure there’s a Tux inside my bags that I could wear.”

“Okay… I’ll wait out in the lobby for you… don’t keep me waiting.” I said quietly. With one last peck on the lips I got out of his arms and left the room.

Octavia left the room and I was lost in the length of our kissing. Oh god… I’m in love.

I got out of the bed and searched through my bags. No tux… I glanced up and noticed a tux placed inside the closet.

After a minute I had the suit on. I was ready.

I walked out and combed my hair back into a good looking position. When I stepped into the main room I saw Octavia. Her dress perfectly matched her. She looked amazing in it. She turned to face me and she blushed right away, “You look really handsome J…”

“Octavia you look absolutely gorgeous… I feel really lucky to even have someone as beautiful as you to be in love with… let alone you love me back…” I said as I stepped closer. She accepted my embrace and laid her head down under mine again.

“I feel lucky to have you…” She said quietly.

“Don’t feel that way,” I cooed, “That means you have a chance to lose me… I won’t leave you willingly. I’m scared that I’ll lose you…”

“Don’t be… I love you to much to let any myth, rumor, or story about you get between us. Now let’s not keep the others waiting… They’ll all really enjoy meeting you…” She said with a smile.

I took her arm and led her out of the room.

Ten minutes later

We all finally arrived at the fancy restaurant, De Lis. Nice name.

When we all entered the host said, “Table for six? Right this way.”

Octavia gripped my hand tighter and stuck close to me. I could feel that she was scared one of her friends fillyfriends would try something with me.

“Octavia… don’t worry. I love you and no other mare will be able to take your place.” I said comfortingly.

She snuggled against me and smiled, “I’m not worrying about you…”

“Yeah you were… I find it really cute though. I know something that will take your mind off of it.” I whispered lovingly and soothingly.

She sighed, “J… not here… not now…”

“Hm? Fine… I was really looking forward to it too…” I said quietly.

We reached the table and I sat beside Octavia and the Violinist named Bow.

I glanced up towards the pianist and small orchestral group onstage. I instantly noticed the eye glow. Damn they’re stalking me.

The pianist nodded to me and said into the mic, “And now… something a little slow for all the new couples out there.”

I looked over to Octavia, “May I?”

Her eyes instantly lit up and a wide smile appeared, “Yes… you may.”

I took her hand and helped her out of her seat.

This is what he meant! Oh sweet Celestia yes! Yes!

It feels so right to be in his arms… to be holding his hand. I feel at peace right now… Please let another song come on so we don’t have to stop.

The pianist started playing ‘Lost?’ By Coldplay.

Octavia and J along with many other couples took to the dance floor. They all swayed softly each to the same beat.

Octavia leaned against J, just because she wanted to she wanted to be close to him.

The closed their eyes and danced slowly and softly. Each movement brought them closer together. This moment was perfect for them both.

After what seemed like decades of dancing the song ended.

A slow clap started throughout the restaurant.

“And now… because I’m sure most of you don’t want it to end just yet… One last song.” The Pianist said into the mic. He started to play ‘The Scientist’.

This time before either of them began they kissed.

They started as soon as the first words were sung.

This time they took on a more advance dance. Swinging and swaying to the music. When the music picked up it became more of a Fox Trot. The slower parts became almost a waltz. Many other couples followed in the same pattern.

After another few minutes that to them seemed like an eternity the song ended.

“That was… perfect…” Octavia said quietly. I was still holding her close.

“Yeah it was… Maybe tomorrow night we could do it again? Or later tonight…” I responded.

She smiled and looked up into my eyes, “Yeah… I’d love that.”

We kissed again this time we drew it out.

A few cheers came from the onlookers and someone started clapping.

I broke the kiss, “Come on… we have to order dinner.”

We walked back to the table hand in hand. When we sat down she laid her head down on my shoulder.

After a little bit longer wait our waitress came.

“Now drinks first.” She said quickly.

Bow ordered first, “Scotch.”

Then his date Tera, “Dry Martini.”

Then it went to String, “Um… Bourbon.”

“Gin and Tonic.” His date Rose said.

The finally to Octavia, “A bottle of Vintage Port please.”

I smiled, “Black Cat.”

“Right away.” The waitress said as she finished the drink orders.

“Just looking at you J I never expected that you knew how to dance like that… I can’t say I don’t enjoy it though…” Octavia said quietly a small smile drew across her face, “Tomorrow night too? You’re just spoiling me!”

“Then I’ll spoil you… if you want to dance with me again tomorrow night then I’m not going to say no.” I said, “A full bottle of Vintage? You’re lucky I’m paying for us…”

“Oh you’re paying? Then let’s make it two…” She said jokingly.

“If you want another bottle go for it…”

She smiled, “No… I’m good with one.”

She sat back up and held my hand tightly. This… entire day couldn’t get any better… I think… yeah I actually like this feeling. Domination is good and all but… this… lack of control… just going with what feels right. I like it.

“So you two? How long have you known each other?” Bow questioned the both of us.

J looked surprised by the question.

“A few weeks… It’s been great the entire time.” I answered, “He’s a really great musician himself. Although from what I’ve seen he can only sing and play the guitar.”

“Ah I haven’t played the piano for you yet? You need to remind me to!” J said with a laugh.

“So… um… J? What did you do before you became a musician?” String questioned.

“Well I’m only a part time musician now… after a little… falling out I stopped for a long time. I only picked back up recently. During that time I’ve been a contractor.” J responded.

Oh no… now I’m in for it…

“So what have you worked on… or are you just a small time contractor?” Rose questioned.

“Ever been to Manehatten? I was one of the main contractor that worked on the new Government building. I also did a lot of work for some of the nobility in Los Pegasus.” J said with a smile, “Although… the two houses I did work on for the nobles… that was just some remodeling for their bathrooms.”

“J… you ordered a Black Cat… I didn’t know you liked martini’s.” I said trying to change the subject.

“I do… I enjoy good alcohol. Vodka is among my favorites.” He responded. His hand loosened. I tightened my grip and he did the same right after.

“So… you play guitar and get drunk a lot? Octavia… you really need to…” Tera began to say.

“I haven’t gotten drunk in a LONG time. I only drink when I’m with close friends or when I’m alone. Even then it’s not much.” J snapped, “And tonight… unless something happens this is my only drink.”

After a little while in silence the drinks arrived. The waitress poured my glass of wine and left the bottle in a cooler right beside the table.

“What would you all like for dinner?” She questioned.

We each ordered and continued talking about random things throughout the night. Mainly about our date’s lives and what they did.

I held onto J and he occasionally kissed me. Tonight was starting to be really great.

Chapter 8 Part 2: Unbreakable

I helped Octavia into the hotel. She had gotten a little tipsy during dinner. Two full bottles of Pointe Noire. Our total was close to two hundred bits.

In the end it was worth it. She was happy and her friends liked me. I was happy.

“J…” Octavia slurred a little

“Yes?” I asked.

“Can we go to the spa?” She questioned, “I’d really love it if you took me…”

I sighed, “Okay… first let’s get this bottle of…”

My bag felt emptier. I just noticed it.

“Opps… I kinda drank it… while I was waiting for you…” She said. She hiccupped and smiled, “You don’t mind do you?”

I sighed again, “You’ve had enough to drink tonight… Fine.”

I helped her walk to the spa.

Two mares and a stallion were inside.

The stallion noticed us first, “Ah so two late night packages?”

“Sure…” I answered.

“Yes! Yes! That!” Octavia said happily.

“Ah… I see. Ma’am. You’ll be going with my two understudies. I don’t feel right… doing anything at the moment. Sir you’ll be coming with me.” He said.

He led me into a separate room.

“Now…” He said.

Oh god. It’s the assassin…

“Now that we’re alone. It’s great to meet another one like me! Hell I’ve never met anyone outside of my monastery! Just call me Soft.” He said.

“Wait… another…” I began.

“Yeah. I can smell it on you!” He responded, “So what monastery?”

“Oh… Armenia. Southwest of Stalliongrad.” I responded.

“Ha. Never been that far north. So… shall we begin?” He questioned.

“Sure… sure should I…”

“No! I’m not going that far… Just the upper back. That should get everything!” He laughed, “Your marefriend… Those two will give her the full package… Although the way they were staring at you…”

“We were only out there…”

“Trust me they’ll try something. They’ve done it to almost every client. It’s worked a lot… If it happens I’ll fire them and… Hm… let me think about that… Yeah… if it does… I got a little surprise that might help.” Soft stated, “Now. Shirt off and lay on the damn table.”

After I did that, he began well… hell it felt amazing. Every single muscle in my body feels loose and free! I feel incredible!

“There you go!” He said as he finished up.

“Thanks!” I said as I got up and stretched a little.

“Ha. That was a special form of what I usually give… It’ll relax your werewolf form as well. Now… consider yours a freebie. Your marefriend… I’ll just charge for the extra. That’ll be one hundred bits.” He responded leading me out to the main room.

Octavia was sitting in the main room her arms were crossed and she was glaring at me.

I sighed, “Here you go…” I handed Soft the money and turned around to go talk to Octavia.

“Get away from me…” She snarled.

“Woah!” I said as I back away a little.

“You fucking lied to me… you said I was the only one you would love!” She started angrily.

“I didn’t lie to you!” I responded hastily.

“YES YOU DID!” She screamed as she stormed out. It appears she was a little more drunk then before.

“Just give her a few minutes. Go to the bar and confront her. If she really loved you then… she’ll forget about it and go back to loving you.” Soft said quietly, “Oh and it’s delivered. Just take her back up to your room when it’s over.”

“Wait it’s delivered? How did you know our room number?” I questioned.

“I searched through the database. 221 right? Octavia and J Dog?” He questioned with a smile.

“Yeah… I’ll just…”

“Wait here. I’ll tell you when.”

“Okay. I’ll just wait here then.”

“And… and that bastard was cheating on me!” Octavia said angrily as the barkeeper poured her another drink.

“I’m sure he did…” The Barkeep said mournfully, “I’m sure he did…”

Octavia collapsed and began crying softly, “And *sob* I really… *sob* really... loved him!”

The barkeeper shook his head sadly. ‘Is it too much to ask for something good to happen? I’m sick of all of these breakups happening in here!’ He thought.

Octavia sobbed and left her drink alone.

J Dog walked into the bar and saw Octavia sitting alone crying. A little piece of him started to die when he saw her this way.

He slowly walked over to her.

The Barkeeper saw him, “Hey Buddy. Leave her alone. You’ve…”

“No… I haven’t done enough… Octavia… I never cheated on you… I never want to…” J responded. He thought, ‘At least not beyond the bounds of the pack.’ “I want you to know that I’m still in love with you… I don’t want to see you like this…”

Octavia either was ignoring him or didn’t hear him over her crying.

J stepped closer and sat beside her, “Get me a small beer…”

The Barkeep nodded and began pouring one.

“Octavia? I’m sorry if I really hurt you… But I can’t apologize for something I didn’t do… it’s not right.” J said he actually sounded sad when he said that.

“J… j… just get away from me… I’m… I’m done with you…” Octavia responded through sobs.

“No. I won’t. Octavia… I love you… that won’t change… Seeing you… like this is killing me…” J said quietly, “I love you…”

Octavia slowly sat up and looked J in the eyes, “G…” She began to say.

J lunged and kissed her passionately right then and there.

Octavia’s mind did a double take and she couldn’t comprehend what was going on. The two mares said they saw him flirting and hitting on another mare… now… everything… everything was wrong…

J broke away, “Then… let that be a goodbye kiss… I’m sorry I hurt you… I’m sorry I’m not… No… I’m not good for you… you deserve someone better. I hope you find that one… I’ll feel happy again when you do… Goodbye Octavia…” J said. He was beginning to cry himself. Inside it felt like he was dying. Every fiber of his being screamed for him to recant his words and get down on both knees and plead for her to take him back. He just got up slowly and prepared to walk out.

“No… don’t… don’t leave…” Octavia said through tears.

J smiled a little, “Octavia…” He grabbed her again and kissed her.

She broke away, “How… how could I be so stupid? Please… can you…”

“Don’t ask for it… you’ll never need it…” J responded as he held her tightly, “Just… come back to the room with me… I have something I wanted to give you…”

A few cheers broke out through the bar.

The Barkeeper smiled, “That’s a first…”

One drunkard said, “Ah get the hell out. I’m here to drink my sorrows away… don’t make it worse…”

The barkeeper glared at him, “Shut it. Or you’re paying your tab right here.”

The drunkard went back to drinking.

“And you two don’t worry about paying… you made me a very happy stallion!” The barkeeper said to J and Octavia.

“Thanks…” J said quietly. Octavia grabbed the beer mug.

“Are you… *hic* going to finish that?”

J took the beer from her hand and downed it in one gulp.

“Mmm that’s sweet of you…” She said.

“Okay?” J questioned, “Let’s just get back to the room…”

Octavia smiled a little, “Okay sweetie…” She fell asleep in his arms.

All the patrons in the bar looked at the peacefully sleeping Octavia. What made it strange wasn’t the fact that she was asleep in a bar but it was strange because music was blaring.

J gently lifted her up and made sure her dress covered everything as he carried her to the elevators.

I finally got Octavia back to the room… god… she’s so cute and peaceful but she’s so damn heavy!

I laid her down on the couch in the room. On the table where two wine glasses and a bottle of… 22 Vintage Cantorian wine… Holy… shit… 988 years old… oh my god…

I opened the bottle and the scent of the wine permeated through the room. It was a very sweet smell. My mouth watered when it first hit my nose. I loved the smell.

And apparently so did Octavia because now she was awake, “Mmm something smell delicious…” Her slurring had lightened.

I grabbed one of the glasses and casually twirled it between my fingers.

“Oooh…”

I placed the cup down and poured some of the wine into the glass. I did the same with mine.

She lifted her glass up, “How… about a toast?”

“I like that idea…” I responded.

We toasted.

“To us!” She said happily.

“To us!” I agreed.

We started drinking right at that point.

After an hour we finished the bottle.

“Whew… it’s getting really hot in this dress…” Octavia said her face had flushed after we started drinking.

I was a little tipsy now… just a little… “Yeah… It’s getting really hot in here!”

She smiled a little, “J… let’s get all this… stuff off of us… then let’s get some sleep!”

I smiled too, “Yeah… I agree with that…”

She reached up and began to take off my suit.

I helped her along and soon I was nude.

I looked over his body. His chest was so muscular, it was a natural muscularity though… it’s like he didn’t even need to work for it.

I looked further down… Oh my god… his dick… it’s so big!

“J! Your D string… it’s undertuned… that will have to wait for tomorrow though…” I said with a little laugh. Tomorrow… tomorrow’s going to be amazing… I want him to be my first… It seems so right...

I laughed a little. I now got a good look at her breasts. Definitely double D’s.

“Sweetie… help me out a little…” She said motioning for me to undress her.

I gently grabbed the straps of her dress and pulled them off her shoulders. The dress fell right to the floor. Underneath the dress was a black lace bra that barely contained her breasts.

“Do you like my body?” She questioned she did a little spin. I caught her when she almost fell.

“Octavia… I love your body…” I responded. I was awestruck. She was incredibly beautiful all the way through.

She giggled, “Come here sweetie… I’ll give you a little show before we go to sleep…”

She pulled me back into her room and pushed me onto the bed.

“Mmm… I know just what to do…” She whispered a little suggestively.

She straddled my pelvis and slowly and teasingly took off her top. She smiled a little at my reaction, “So you like the show?”

I nodded and looked up into her eyes.

“Sweetie… you’ll need to… give me a little something if you want EVERYTHING off.”

I had no idea what she wanted. I was oddly bent on not having sex tonight.

“Here let me give you a little hint on what I want…” She said as she leaned forward.

We met with a very passion filled kiss and slowly took to caressing each other.

I reached back and began to delicately pull her panties down.

She pulled away from the kiss and smiled, “Na ah. You have to wait!”

“Oh?” I questioned.

“Yes… you do. Now, hm… what do I want to do next…” She responded.

I removed my hands from her panties and cupped her ass cheeks. I slowly rubbed and fondled them.

“Mmm…” Octavia moaned. She leaned back down and kissed me again.

She grabbed my hands and placed them on her hips. I happily slid them further up onto her back.

After she broke the kiss she dangled her panties in front of me, “Sneaky aren’t I?”

I laughed, “I was going to say that when I got them off…”

“I know… J… can… can you get the lights on your way out though…?” She questioned.

“My way out? No… I won’t leave you alone. I’ll still get them though.” I said lovingly as I got out of the bed and shut off all but the light by our bedside.

I laid down beside Octavia and she cuddled against me, “Thank you… please… just don’t do anything tonight…”

“I won’t… I promise.” I responded as I gently wrapped my arms around her.

“G… good night J…” She said quietly.

“Good night Octavia… I’ll be here all night if you need anything.” I whispered gently into her ear.

She exhaled deeply and smiled. She promptly fell asleep again this time against my naked body.

Meanwhile Under Canterlot

“Ah… good you’re awake…” The dark figure said to the newly awoken Princess Cadence.

“Who… who are you?” Cadence questioned.

The figure stepped forward from the darkness of the cavern, “I’m you.”

She looked at her exact replica, “No… no that’s that’s impossible…”

“No it isn’t… Hmmm I like your body a lot… not just mine but your actual body… That gives me a great idea! I’ll have my specialized workers start right away. I’m sure my lover would enjoy your body too… Ha… I’m sure his friend would enjoy your ‘husband’. An Alicorn as a gift to increase the size of his pack… Ha… Yes. I like that idea a lot.”

“You… you sick monster…” Cadence stammered.

“Sick monster? No… I’m not a monster. But you are quite sick…” The imposter said. Suddenly the imposter’s form changed. A Five foot eleven stallion stood in front of Cadence. His mane was slate in color and his coat was a coal grey.

“Wha… what are you?” Cadence questioned as she tried to back away. Some sort of heavy magic was keeping her right where she was. In… a very displayed position… open to anything.

“It’s not like it matters… your mind will be the same when I’m done… except you’ll love ‘me’.”

“I’ll never love or forgive something like you!” Cadence screamed. She started struggling and screaming for help.

“Oh don’t worry Cadence. No one will find you down here. You’re mine. I’ll spare your maidenhood Cadence… but that ass… mmm that’s one fine ass.” The imposter said as he stepped towards Cadence.

“Get away from me!”

The imposter laughed and twirled his finger. Cadence was suddenly put onto her hands and knees.

“Mmm yes… for today I’ll take my dinner orally… Maybe tomorrow if you’re a good little filly I’ll give you a little something…” The imposter said as he approached Cadence’s nether region.

“NO! STOP!” Cadence screamed in fear.

“Mmm that’s how you play…” The imposter said as he dropped to his knees behind Cadence.

“Please… I’ll give you anything… just… just leave me alone… please… please…” Cadence pleaded she was starting to cry.

“I said it already… I’m not after your virginity. I’m just going to break you orally… maybe I’ll let you get a little head… You have such a narrow snout… OH! Maybe a titjob, with that large of a bust… yes… what cup size are you?”

“I…” Cadence began tears were streaming down her face. She stopped fighting it was useless, but she wasn’t going to give in easily.

“I’d guess… H… no no… Double H or is it J?”

“J… I’m… I’m a… J cup…” Cadence said quietly.

“Enough then… I’m getting hungry… It’s time for a little feast.” The imposter said his snout was now at Cadence’s maiden vagina, “I’ll enjoy it for both of us…”

Chapter 9: Science

"So how do you plan on going about this?" I asked Fluttershy as we searched for Pinkie Pie.

"Well.. I haven't thought that far ahead." She said scratching her head.

"Perfect.." I said with a sigh. Boy I can't wait to see how Fluttershy get's Pinkie to join willingly. About 10 minutes of walking later, we ran into Pinkie setting up fliers for a party.. I think.

"You're planning another party? Already?" I asked, reading the poster.

"Yep!" Pinkie said, "Your all invited!"

"Um.. Pinkie, Star has something to ask you." Fluttershy said, nudging me. I froze.. I had expected Fluttershy to be the one to convince Pinkie to join the pack, god damn it...

"What is it?" Pinkie said curiously, leaning in close.

"Well uh.. You see." I started.

30 MINUTES LATER:

"And that's how I got here in Ponyville..." I finished, taking a breath in. Pinkie stared at me intently, squinting as she rubbed her chin.

"Sure! Sounds fun!!" She said with a smile.

"W...Wait really?" I said befuddled.

"Well... That was easy.." Fluttershy mumbled.

"Of course! This sounds like an amazing way to bring everyone in Ponyville closer!" She said.

"E...Everyone?" I said, not thinking that far ahead.

"Um Pinkie.. We should probably just start small." Fluttershy said.

"Right. Gotcha...Small... Hmmm" She said, thinking hard. "OH! I got it!"

"We should get the rest of the gang first." Pinkie said.

"Well I suppose that is the next logical step. I actually thought getting you would be harder, but this puts us ahead of schedule." I said, standing up.

"Who should we go to first?" I asked.

"Well if we get Twilight, the others shouldn't be too hard!" Pinkie said joyously. "Oh this is going to be soooo much fun!"

"Why did I have to come along Twilight?" Spike said to me.

"Because they might need more help Spike. But honestly, I don't know... Pinkie just asked to meet at Star's house." I said, moving toward the door. As I knocked, the door shot open and Pinkie nearly knocked me over as her face was inches away from mine.

"You're here!" She said. "We're waiting for yo-" She paused, looking down at Spike. He waved, giving a small yawn.

"Oh... I didn't know Spike was coming." Pinkie said half heartedly.

"He's just here to help." I said.

"Yeah... What she said." Spike said wearily.

"I wanted to talk about that thing that happened last week, you know... With the remote?" Pinkie said, staring me in the eyes. My heart dropped.

"What thing?" Spike asked.

"Spike go home." I said quickly.

"But.. I'm curious now." Spike said, seeming to be waking up from the curiosity.

"I said go home! Go back to sleep." I said, giving him an angry look.

"Alright jeez.. You don't have to get snippy." He said, turning and walking back.

"Wake me up for nothing.." He muttered as his voice faded away. I quickly came inside and sat down.

"You said you wouldn't bring it up again Pinkie. I was experimenting and I said I'd pay for a new remote if you helped get the batteries out of my-" I said before a finger was pushed to my mouth, silencing me.

"This isn't about that silly! I just used it to get you to send Spike home!" Pinkie said with a giggle. "Come on, we're waiting for you upstairs!"

"So what your saying... Is your a werewolf?" Twilight said, trying to process everything I just told her.

"Yeah pretty much." I said, waiting eagerly for a response.

"And... Why are you telling me this?" She asked quizzically, still not buying it.

"Well, we want you to join the pack. You are the smartest girl in Ponyville, we would benefit greatly with you helping us." I said, getting an irritated stare from Fluttershy because of the compliment. A small laugh escaped Twilight.

"Sure I'll join." She chuckled. I smiled, glancing over at Fluttershy.

"She doesn't believe us." I said with a slight smug tone.

"Well I guess we will just have to prove it." Fluttershy said, returning a grin. I stood up and started to unzip my jeans.

"What are you doing!" Twilight said, turning away, a blush forming on her face.

"You don't believe me, well look." I said as my knotted cock freed itself from my clothing, letting it hang there as I crossed my arms. She looked forward slowly, her eyes widening at the sight. She stared at it attentively, her embarrassment turning to astonishment.

"But...That's.." She stammered.

"Awesome I know!" Pinkie said, kneeling down to it's level, sitting side by side with the sheathe, staring at Twilight. A purple glow formed around her bag as a book and a pen floated out. She opened it, writing something down as her gaze changed from the book to my penis every so often.

"Uhh.. Not the reaction I expected." I said, looking at Fluttershy, receiving a shrug in response.

"This is amazing.. I have to write this down." She said, excitement building in her voice.

"Okay..." I said, taking a seat as she wrote, dick hanging off the couch as I leaned back. A few minutes passed, and she finally stopped writing for a moment.

"Could I uh.." She said, her blush returning, "Get a um.. Closer look?"

I looked at Fluttershy, then Pinkie, and shrugged.

"I don't see why not." I said. She kneeled down, book and pen still floating beside her, an occasional note being jotted down as she observed it. I could feel her hot breath on it, making it start to grow. She leaned back in surprise.

"Sorry!" She said nervously, covering her face with the book.

"It's fine." I said with a laugh. The book lowered slightly, her eyes watching it expand to its full potential. As the knot appeared, she scribbled more into the book. I heard a gulp as she looked up at me.

"Could I um... Touch it?" She said, her voice slightly cracking. I looked down at her, giving her a nod. She pressed her hand against it, running her fingers from the tip to the knot. I grunted at the sensation of her hands pressing against it. Her hand darted away.

"Sorry.." She said, an anxious tone in her voice.

"It's fine Twilight, relax." I said reassuringly. I motioned her to continue her 'Study'. She poked it, receiving a twitch in response. Her eyes shot back to her book as she continued to write.

"Fascinating..." She said. She started to turn a little redder than normal, as I had noticed Pinkie and Fluttershy sitting next to each other, leaning in to read what she was writing. I could tell my pheromones were getting to them as Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie grew as red as Twilight, damp spots showing on their pants as I could tell they were turned on. I felt a sudden spike of pleasure as I noticed Twilight had started to fondle my balls.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"Science." She said, licking the tip. I grunted again, starting to breathe heavier. Her hands wrapped around it, each individual finger kneading it as she slowly jerked it up and down. I closed my eyes, leaning back harder into the couch as she continued to massage my shaft. When I opened my eyes, I noticed Pinkie and Fluttershy were kissing, feeling each other up. The sight of this only brought my lust to a new level. She put the first bit of my cock into her mouth. I gasped at the sudden warmth engulfing it.

"Oh! Wait right here!" I heard Pinkie say, running into the kitchen. Fluttershy stood up, stripping naked as she awaited her friend's return. She sat down, tapping her foot to the carpet.

"So... How's your day?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh you know..." I said, shrugging, my body twitching occasionally from small waves of pleasure spiking through me. Pinkie returned to the room, holding a strap on, a smile on her face. Twilight stopped the blowjob, taking a glance at pinkie. Me, Fluttershy, and Twilight exchanged glances.

"Science?" I said.

"Science." Twilight and Fluttershy said simultaneously, nodding in agreement. Pinkie and Twilight got on their hands and knees, their asses facing me. I looked over to Fluttershy, her strap on ready. I gave her a nod as she moved forward, pressing the tip against Pinkie's entrance, as I pressed the tip of mine to Twilight's. Twilight and Pinkie waited eagerly, already grinding themselves against us. I shoved myself into Twilight as Fluttershy began to pound Pinkie. A loud moan escaped all four of us. I started thrusting, causing Twilight to start panting. I noticed her book still in the air, still recording everything. An idea floated through my head, a devilish smile creeping on to my face. I pulled out of her and aligned myself with her ass.

"What are you.." She asked quizzically before a shriek shot from her mouth. I pushed inside her ass, slowly moving my way deeper. Her arms and legs spread out as she gripped the carpet tightly.

"Hnng... Not th... Rgh!" She groaned. Her book dropping slightly before being caught again by her magic. Her grunts of pain slowly turned to pleasure as she began to relax. I felt pressure building up, signaling my impending orgasm. I pulled out, enticing a pleading look from her as she turned back to look at me.

"Please... Don't stop." She begged, almost close to the edge herself.

"Beg for it." I said, "Tell me that you belong to me now."

"I belong to you master. you are my alpha, make me yours!" She said.

"Good.." I said, hilting myself in her pussy in one swift action. She screamed, clamping down as a major orgasm rocked through her, the book hitting the floor as her mouth shot open. I sped up, leaning down to grab her dangling breasts. She couldn't control herself, her eyes rolled back, a blissful look on her face.

"Wow! You literally fucked her silly!" Pinkie said with a giggle as her own orgasm edged its way to fruition. I turned my head to Fluttershy, her eyes were closed and she was breathing heavy as she had one hand on Pinkie's hip, another on her own breast. I felt a warm sensation around my waist. I looked down to see a purple mist wrapping around me. I looked at Twilight, her horn glowing brightly.

"What are you.." I tried to ask, my question instantly being answered as I was pulled forward, my knot being shoved forcefully inside her. She screamed as another orgasm rushed through her, mixed with the pain and pleasure of being stretched. My eyes shot open as her pussy formed a seal around my knot, trapping it inside her. I lied myself across her, my chest resting against her upper back.

"I hope your ready because it's too late now." I said as the first of many gallons of sperm started flooding her. The first shot violently expanding her stomach. She gasped as it continued to project outward.

"So....much..." She said as another wave was forced inside her. Her eyes widened as she stared back at me, pleading me to pull out.

"You brought this on yourself." I said as I gritted my teeth, feeling another bout coming. After a minute of constant pleasure, it finally ended. I looked at Twilight, who was lost in ecstasy, her face pressed into the carpet, her mouth stuck open. I turned to look at Fluttershy, who was recovering from one of many orgasms. Pinkie on the other hand was just getting started. I reached down, stretching Twilight open slightly, freeing my knot from her as a flood of jizz spilled out. Fluttershy pulled out, high fiving as we switched places. I positioned my already hardening member against Pinkie's drooling cunt as I observed Fluttershy starting to eat Twilight out, who was now lying on her back on the floor. I watched Fluttershy drink the cum that was draining from Twilight's snatch.

Fluttershy pushed on her bloated stomach, causing her eyes to shoot open and her back to arch, the sudden expulsion of cum sending an orgasm through her. Watching Fluttershy drink my sperm rekindled my lust as I thrust into Pinkie. Pinkie started to drool as my tool stretched her wider than the previous instrument. I could feel her spasm around my dick, the new tightness driving me close to the edge. I pulled her up to a sitting position, now sitting reverse cowboy in my lap as I fell back onto the couch. I bounced her up and down as she slobbered all over herself, tongue hanging out in pure bliss. Her hips grinding in circles as she bounced atop me was too much. My balls tightened as my shaft grew a size up, causing her to spasm.

"I'm cumming!" I shouted, pulling her back to lean against me. Our lips met and her eyes closed. I felt the first wave of my sperm enter her. Her eyes opened and I saw them rolled back as I continued to thrust upward in conjunction with my ejaculations. I pulled out and watched as nearly a gallon of my semen flowed from her pussy while I rained more down on her. She held my cock tightly to her stomach, waves splashing against her face as it seeped down her body. She rested her head against my chest, smiling warmly as I cuddled her close, running a hand through her hair with a smile on my face. Fluttershy stood up and made her way to me, sitting on the opposite side. I put my other arm around her as she sat her head on my chest. I looked at both of them as I held them under my arms. They both nodded off as I saw Twilight was already passed out. I leaned my head back against the wall and closed my eyes. Thinking happy thoughts as I drifted to sleep alongside my pack.

'Everything is going to work out' I thought to myself, fading out into a blissful dream.

Chapter 10 Part 1: Dawn

I woke up first. My own internal clock kicked in and woke me before the alarm. I reached over and made sure it was off I wanted Octavia to sleep a little longer.

She shifted around a little and I laid my arm back over her.

I laid there beside her for another minute before she woke up.

Octavia yawned a little and snuggled back against me.

Then I could feel her body stiffen and she pushed out of my arms, “No… no… no… this… no… I… I said…”

“Calm down Octavia. Nothing happened. I was only a little tipsy. Even though you were drunk you still said not tonight! I agreed with that!” I said trying to calm her down.

She looked around nervously for anything that would make it seem like we had done something. Then she calmed down a little bit, “Just… just…”

I looked up at her, “Octavia… I won’t do anything you don’t want me to. So… don’t worry. All we did last night after I almost lost you was drink, strip each other, some cuddling, then we went to sleep… Nothing else. I swear it.”

“S… sorry I was just a little surprised… I… I expected that you’d left me in the middle of the night…” I said quietly. I looked away from him.

I heard him move and then I felt him grab my hand, “I wouldn’t leave you…”

I let him tug on my hand and I let myself fall right onto him. “J… wha… what are you doing?”

“It’s still really early Octavia…” He responded as he gently and soothingly caressed me.

I looked over at the clock. Six A.M. It’s still early. “O… okay… what did you want to do?”

“I wanted to lay here with you and cuddle a little more… it felt really nice just doing that!” He whispered.

I… I agree with him… it does feel nice being close to him. Maybe… maybe I should stay here for a little while.

“O… okay.” I said quietly. I smiled a little as he nuzzled my neck.

“After this… I’ll need you to take something.” He said.

Octavia tensed up again once I said that.

She was scared again.

“No… no… It’s just a hangover cure. I’m not going to drug you… not now… not ever.” I said trying to comfort her.

She relaxed a little bit but she got off my chest and laid down beside me, “J… what… what do you want to do today?”

“What did you have planned for today?” I questioned, a small smile formed on my face.

“I… I planned on going to the pool… It’s been a while since I last had a chance to swim in one…” Octavia said quietly. It’s almost as if she wanted me to decide everything for now.

“Octavia. This relationship…” I began. I stopped because I needed to find the right words.

“Wha…” I questioned as he said that. He doesn’t want me anymore… no… no… NO!

I began to cry and I tried to get away from him but instead of letting me go he pulled me closer.

“What’s wrong?!?!” He asked, there was a lot of fear in his voice.

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry I’m not…” She began through tears and sobs.

No. Not again. I won’t lose you again. I kissed her to prevent her from lying to herself. Her tongue darted into my mouth and entwined with mine.

I could feel her tears running down my face. I wanted to make sure she never felt alone. It’s not something anyone should have to go through. I should know… for the longest time I was alone.

He stopped the kiss.

“Why… why did you…” I began to ask, but he put a finger up to my lips.

“Please… I don’t want to lose you again…” He said.

I nodded and looked into his eyes.

“Now to finish what I was saying before, this relationship isn’t just one way. If you want to do something tell me. The only reason I would ever say no is if I have something planned. My friends, and loved ones are important to me. That includes you now. No… it included you since yesterday.” He said quietly as he drew me closer.

“J… I’m… I’m sorry I…” I tried to say.

“It’s okay… I over react a lot too… I’m just happy that I have you…” He responded. He picked up nuzzling my neck.

Every now and again I felt him lick me. It was always at random and it was almost like the way a dog would like someone it liked. Infact I now noticed how rough his tongue felt… and everytime he licked me I felt a tiny wave of pleasure run through me.

“J… I… ah… I have… a question…” I started.

He pulled his snout away from my neck, “What is it?”

“I… I know this seems crazy… but… I… I noticed… a few things… like… your tongue… and… the way you were licking me…” I started. I was really unsure of what I was saying.

Oh God she’s figuring it out… No. I need to tell her. No lying. No hiding it. If it ends here… then it ends. I won’t regret it.

“It… it seemed almost… like… I don’t know… how a dog acted… And your tongue… it’s so rough…” She continued. She kept close the entire time, “It’s… it’s almost like you’re not entirely a pony… it’s like you’re part… I don’t know… Diamond Dog… but even then your dick… it’s so big… That doesn’t… make sense… It’s so much bigger than a normal stallion’s…”

I laughed a little.

She laughed to although with a bit of unease in it, “Yeah… yeah it is stupid… Just…”

“No. It isn’t stupid. You’re close to what I am though.” I said cutting her off.

“Wha… you aren’t… a pony?”

“Not… not fully. I’m… agh… I have to say this. I have to get this off my chest…”

She looked up at me.

“Octavia… I’m a werewolf…”

She laughed, “Be serious! Werewolves are a myth!”

“No… no we aren’t… It’s just that most stay away from the general population unless they need to. But… that’s been changing…”

She looked up into my eyes again I could tell she was surprised and a little scared. But I saw one feeling that was a lot stronger than either of those. She was curious.

A werewolf? And he’s being serious… I… I know I should be scared and I am… but I want to know more… infact he doesn’t seem dangerous… at least not to me.

“J… That’s… that’s…” I began.

“It’s fine… I’ve been shot down because I’m…” He began. I lunged forward and kissed him. He fell backwards and I ended up on top of him again.

I broke away and grabbed his dick, “So… wolfboy… where’s your knot if you’re so hard?”

“Spell… It’s… It’s complicated…” He began.

“Explain what it is you do… with your mates… if that’s the correct term.” I said with a smile. I was ready for it all.

“Explain? The pack?” I questioned quickly.

“Yes everything!” She responded.

“Su… sure…” I stammered.

“The pack… um… well you know what a wolf pack is I assume. It follows the same logic… hell it follows the same logic that the ancient method of herding did. One stallion or in this case one Alpha to multiple mares. Except unlike a herd the alpha and his chosen mate control everything with a selected beta underneath them. But… I sort of… decided that… I’m holding a double pack with my closest friend… meaning… we share almost everything.” I started.

“Everything? I refuse to…” She started to counter.

“No. You’re mine. He knows that and he won’t try anything. It just means beta’s and other members of the pack are open for use by either of us, you, or Fluttershy.”

“Hm… so am I the first to join your side?” She questioned.

“No… but she’s decide on her own just to be part of the normal pack. She’s not my mate… and she changed my dick and removed the knot for a week… At least that’s what she told me before she drenched my kitchen in coffee creamer.” I finished. She snuggled closer to me.

“So… mate… how do you plan on… taking me into the pack? Don’t I need to have sex with you?” She questioned with a smile.

“Yes… we do… and J is just fine now too.” I said as I kissed her.

I broke away right away, “After we go to the pool…”

“Okay…” He responded a smile grew on his face.

“So… you must have a werewolf name… so what is it?” I asked.

He stiffened up, “I refuse to even acknowledge his existence unless I have to.”

“His? I thought you and your werewolf for were the same thing!”

“Yes… they are. Except in me. He’s… not me. He’ll never be me.”

“You’re acting like he’s entirely separate! What’s wrong with him?”

“He’s fucking retarded!” He swore.

I flinched a little, “Please… don’t swear too much…”

“Sorry…” He responded quietly.

“And you are not retarded!”

“Not me. He is literally retarded. He’s no threat to anyone! He’ll never be a threat to anyone except himself!”

“Why is he retarded?”

“He’s mentally deficient. He’s incapable of actual thought other then, lick, paw, dig with face, listen to rocks, run into walls.”

I laughed a little, “Well he does sound retarded… but you aren’t… I agree with you now… you two are separate. But I still want to know his name.”

“Moon Moon.” He responded. A little growl was in his voice.

“... I feel I should laugh…” I said quietly.

He sighed, “Go ahead… I don’t care if you do… Just please don’t tell anyone!”

I kissed him gently, “Don’t worry… I wouldn’t ever tell anyone… Just keep this little secret too.”

“Okay… I’ll keep it.” He said quietly.

“You know how I live with Vinyl right…”

“Yeah. I do.”

“Well… I’ve… felt oddly… attracted to her… I just don’t think she feels the same way!”

“So… you’re saying your bi?” He questioned jokingly.

“Yes… I am. Is that a problem? Is it a problem that I would enjoy having sex with a mare?” I asked accusingly. I glared right at him.

His smile grew wider and I felt his dick get a little harder against my ass. “No… no that isn’t… Just the thought of you being Bi… Octavia… I’m just starting to like you more and more!”

Hell yeah! She’s bi! Threesomes will happen! THEY MUST!

“Good… I’m sure with… this tool of your’s you could… oh I don’t know… convince Vinyl… to… help a little bit?” She asked suggestively.

Oh hell yeah I will.

His eyes lit up almost instantly. They were filled with an undeniable lust.

I felt his dick finally settle down against my back. Part of it was hot dogged and the rest was laying against my back.

“J… how big are you?” I questioned.

“Thirteen or fourteen inches now… I’m usually twelve though.” He responded.

“I… I really want some right here…” I said quickly.

“No.” He stated.

“Hm… fine. Be that… pool? You want to…” I began once I realised what he said no to.

“No. Not in the pool. Possibly a private hot tub?” He responded.

“No evidence of our sex? Are you scared that you’d stain the sheets?” I questioned.

He shook his head, “Just get ready…”

I pushed out of his arms and got out of the bed. As I got out of bed though he gave my ass a little slap. Oddly it felt good.

I smiled as she walked into the bathroom.

I got out of bed myself and walked to the other room where my stuff was. I pulled out my bathing suit and put it on. I grabbed my towel and walked out into the main room.

Octavia walked out right after I did. She was wearing a close fitting and very very sexy bikini.

She had a towel wrapped around her lower body, “So are you ready?”

I nodded and took her hand. Before we walked out I grabbed a key card.

“So… J… will I have to move in with you… or can I stay with Vinyl?” Octavia questioned.

“Well… I have a lot of work to do on the house… you can decide. If you ever want to spend the night my bed always has room!” I responded with a smile.

“Well if you ever want to stay at our house… I’m sure my bed can fit all three of us…”

We laughed a little but in the end we were both serious.

After a short elevator ride we got down to the lobby.

A few stallions were gathered around the main area in their bathing suits. One of them pointed at Octavia and motioned for his friends to look.

I directed Octavia to be in front of me and out of their sight.

“What’s wrong?” Octavia questioned.

They all had looks on their face that matched a predators look when it finds its’ prey.

“Nothing yet…” I responded.

Nothing yet? He’s being protective of me… I can handle myself! I was about to tell him that when a few stallions rushed past us and down the hall towards the pool.

“Oh… that’s what’s wrong.” I said quietly, “Don’t worry J I’m yours! No one is going to take me from you without a fight!”

“No. No one is going to take you from me period. I’ll make sure of it.” He said quietly. There was a bit of coldness to his voice. It’s like he… it’s like he expects them to try something.

I looked up fearfully and expected to see something of a psychopathic look instead when he noticed I was looking up at him he glanced down and smiled, “Don’t worry. I’m not going to do anything to them. Not unless they try something.”

I nodded and looked ahead.

“Come on we both want to swim a little!” He said happily as we continued down the hall.

Chapter 10 Part 2: Sauna

They walked into the pool hand in hand.

“I’ll get us a chair or something… you can get in if you want.” J said.

“Okay… just don’t take to long.” Octavia responded as they let go of each other. He walked off towards the open chairs in the pool deck.

Octavia slowly dipped into the pool the water was much warmer than she expected it to be. She was approached by one of the stallions from outside.

“Hey baby…” He said.

Octavia’s lip curled as he approached, “I’m not interested.”

His friends approached four in total.

He laughed, “Not interested? Ha. I don’t remember giving you a choice.”

Octavia attempted to get away but they surrounded her.

“Now babe you’re going to be coming with us… don’t worry we’ll treat you right…” He stated.

His friends snickered.

“I said I’m not interested. Get away from me!” She said loudly.

J’s ears perked up when she said that. He spun around and saw the five stallions gathered around Octavia. He plopped the stuff down in a chair and walked over to the pool.

“I said. I don’t care if you’re not interested. You’re coming with us whether you want to or not. With that kind of bikini you were asking for it.” The stallion responded.

The water about two feet behind them was deep enough that J could jump in.

“What the hell?” One of the other stallions questioned when a massive wave of water splashed over him.

J resurfaced right behind him and shoved him into the water, “She said get away. Are all of you that thick that you don’t understand?”

The stallion that got shoved underwater resurfaced and was joined by two of the others.

“Buddy you shouldn’t be here. She’s mine now.” The leader stated angrily.

J shook his head, “Nope.”

“I’m warning…”

“No. I’m warning you. Get away from her or you’ll have to deal with me.” J snapped.

“If you want it that way fine. Bring it on.” The leader replied as he approached J.

“I’d rather not do it here.” J stated.

“Fine outside of the pool. Let’s go.” The leader responded as he and his group of friends got out of the pool.

“Octavia… don’t…” J began.

“I won’t… I know you’ll be able to take them… Just please… don’t kill any of them…” She responded

“I won’t. Get a guard to haul them away…” J said as he gently hugged Octavia.

“I will…” She said quietly.

He let her go and climbed out of the pool. She got out and attempted to leave but was stopped by one of the other stallions.

J approached the leader, “Let’s do this.”

“Yeah… let’s do this.” The leader said as an evil smile slid across his face.

They thought they could get the one up on J but that didn’t work to well. Regardless of the chlorine smell in the air he could smell what he called… fear. It wasn’t really fear most of the time it was the scent of adrenaline.

He ducked as two of the stallions tried to hit him. He then tackled the leader to the ground and delivered a haymaker to his gut.

The stallion under J attempted to breathe but his body was filled with pain when J punched him in further up. He continued to beat the crap out of the stallion.

The other stallions saw their leader getting beaten up and were about to run when another stallion yelled from across the pool, “ARREST THEM!”

A few guards rushed the remaining stallions and yanked J off of the groups leader. They were about ready to cuff J when the same stallion yelled again, “NOT HIM!”

The guards released J and grabbed the leader of the attackers.

“You’re under arrest. Do not struggle and this will go a lot smoother.” One of the guards said to the stallions they were arresting.

J recognised one of the guards as a stallion from his monastery.

The guard looked up, “J? Holy damn man!”

“Spark? So this is where you went!?!? That’s a real downgrade man!” J laughed a little.

“Nah. I’m a Royal Guard!” Spark replied, “I’m guessing from past experience that you started this…”

“No! They were going to attack my marefriend!” J responded as he turned around to look for Octavia.

She was being held hostage by the last standing attacker, “I ain’t going to jail!”

J’s temper flared. He spun around and drew the dagger that Spark always had hidden on his person and threw it at the attacker.

It missed him by mere inches and embedded in the wall.

Spark said, “Let her go… I don’t think you need much warning with what’s going to happen if you don’t…”

“Let… her… go… or… face… my… wrath…” J said angrily.

The attackers eyes went wide and he dropped Octavia and attempted to run. He was tackled to the ground by the stallion that was yelling from across the pool.

“STAY DOWN!” The stallion said.

J ran to Octavia and helped her up. She hugged close to his body and began to cry.

“Captain Shining! We have the rest in custody!” Spark saluted.

“Great.” Shining responded. He looked up at J and Octavia. He was about ready to have J arrested despite his fiancée’s wishes. But when he saw how suddenly his entire demeanor had changed after he began to hug the mare the thought of arresting him vanished.

Still he got off the stallion who was now cuffed and ready to be hauled off.

J heard Shining approach from behind.

“I know why you did what you did now. But as a word of warning, next time something like this happens… let us take care of it.” Shining said quietly, “The both of you have a nice day… I’m sorry we didn’t get here to stop it sooner.”

Octavia sniffled a little bit and gently nuzzled J’s chest.

J responded, “It’s alright. I understand why it took so long… I’m just protective of my friends and loved ones…”

“So am I… From what my fiancée, Cadence, has said about you… J Dog is it? She knows you a little bit… You do seem like a nice stallion when… you aren’t ready to kill someone. And… um…” Shining began before Cadence approached them.

“I’d like you both to come to our wedding!” Cadence said.

Octavia looked up her face was wet, not from the water but from crying, and her cheeks were red, “J… I… I’d love to go…”

“Then… if you really want us to come… Yes. We will.” J said with a smile. He looked back slightly.

His eye’s met Cadence’s and right away he spotted the tell-tale green flicker signaling that she was a changeling.

“That’s great!” ‘Cadence’ said happily, “Come on Shiny… let’s get back to swimming!”

Shining nodded and happily followed ‘Cadence’ back into the pool.

J looked back into Octavia’s eyes and smiled again, “Come on… I think maybe we should get back to the room…”

“Yeah… we should…” Octavia agreed. She continued to dreamily look into his dark green eyes. Her crying had stopped and she was at peace in his arms.

J laughed, “Come on Octavia… let’s start back.”

She took his hand as he led her to where their stuff was. He picked it up and they both left the pool.

A great plan hatched in my mind. I’m sure there are a few private saunas inside the hotel… I may just commandeer one for us to use.

I led her back to the spa.

“J… I thought we were going back to the room…” Octavia said quizzically.

“Not just yet…” I responded.

Soft was at the front desk looking over some records. He glanced up at us and said, “Woah! Just wait right there you two.”

We both stopped and Octavia stepped into my arms.

“I’ll take your stuff and…” He began as he rummaged through the desk. He pulled out a key, “Number 12. Dial are on the outside of the sauna but on the inside of the lockable door. Enjoy your time inside.” He smiled as he threw me the key. I handed him our things and he sat it behind the desk.

Octavia was blushing intensely as I led her back to the sauna.

I opened up the sauna door and let her inside first. When I stepped in I shut the door and locked it.

She was adjusting the dials and stepped away, “There… that should be warm enough…”

I dropped my bathing suit to the ground and threw it to the side. I stepped up behind her.

She shuddered when I wrapped my arms around her, “J… my G-string is a little tight… would you mind loosening it for me?”

I let go of her and placed my hands on her hips, “I’d love to…”

She looked up at me and we kissed. As we were making out I fumbled around to remove the lower part of her bikini. After I had it off I broke the kiss.

She grabbed it from me and blushed intensely. She stepped into the actual sauna and I followed her in. She climbed onto a higher bench and I stepped towards her.

She giggled a little bit, “Come here big boy…”

When I got close to her she spread her legs for me. I removed her top and threw it over towards the other piece. I then got on both knees on the bench beneath her. I was ready to get a taste.

I was beginning to wonder what he was planning when he kneeled in front of me. But that wonder stopped instantly when he brought his snout close to my pussy. His breath was hot even with the heat inside the sauna.

“J… eat me…” I said quietly.

He grabbed my hips and out of fear I grabbed the bench I was on.

He drove his snout right up to my lips and licked slowly and teasingly. He exaggerated the first lick going slowly from the bottom all the way up my stomach. He let go of my hips and got back down to my pussy. He gently spread the lips and got his nose closer… Oh sweet Celestia… this is so hot!

I took in her scent. The smell was intoxicating even more so than Chrysalis’ was. I felt that intoxicating feeling flood through my body taking over everything. I felt my cock grow hard and ready… I need her ready… I’m not going to stop until I fill every hole.

He picked up right where he left off. But instead of licking all the way up he played with my clit, teasingly licking and nibbling it. He was working to drive me insane!

I laid back and took in the wave of pleasure that his rough tongue caused when ever it ran over my clit.

He stopped and went further down. His tongue danced over my pussy and licked at the outside. Without any warning he drove his tongue into me.

“OH GOD YES! YES!” I moaned as he started eating me out. His tongue got everything. He started picking up his speed and intensity… it was driving me insane! No stallion would ever be able to compare.

His tongue was reaching everything from her entrance to her hymen. He probed her interior with reckless abandon.

Her tongue lolled out of her open mouth and she let go of the bench she was reveling in the foreplay. And he wasn’t going to let her cum just yet.

I pulled my tongue out of her pussy and stood up. My dick stood at attention.

“J… J why… why did you…” She began to question as she regained her reasoning. She looked up her eyes went wide and her cheeks turned scarlet when she saw the way I was positioned. She looked back up at me and I leaned into her. We kissed as I guided my dick towards her glistening folds.

I slowly pushed into her and stopped once I hit resistance. I broke the kiss, “Are you ready?”

She nodded her eyes were filled with an undeniable passion and wanton lust. She was more then ready… I pulled my tip out and grabbed her hand.

I pushed into her again and slid completely into her the resistance I met at her hymen was

actually light, and I easily passed through. She gripped me tightly and a few tears ran down her cheeks.

Her tight interior caressed every inch of my shaft as I slid in. Inch after inch slid into her. Every inch I pushed in was met with the same tightness and heat that the last inch got. The pleasure was incredible!

She moaned lightly as I pushed in a little more, “Stop teasing me!”

A smile crossed his face and I felt his hot rod pull out of me. He place a hand on my shoulder and slammed into me. My body was rocked with an intense pleasure… his dick felt so good!

I felt his dick slam against the entrance to my womb it hurt a little but that was replaced with pleasure as he tore out of me.

When he forced back in he plunged in with an animalistic fury. His dick forced it’s way fully inside me every last inch. The tip hit the back of my womb. He constantly pounded into me with no signs of stopping.

I felt my orgasam well up and when it hit I fell back out of his arms and again I let him take control. I was his… nothing would change that!

I continued thrusting into her quivering body each and every time I pounded against her womb. Each moan ushered me on. I felt her tighten with each orgasam. Her increasing tightness and her submission to me just made me harder. I reached a point where the true animal inside me took over… She’s mine… and I’ll make sure she knows that.

They both got lost in the intense heat and passion of their sex. His thrusts became wild and erratic.

Octavia had started fondling her breasts and was eagerly awaiting his cum.

He leaned fully over her and she wrapped her legs and arms around him he moved his hands up to her tits and started suckling and licking them.

Her moans became even louder as time when on. She had lost track of her orgasams. It was too much and her mind went blank.

He moved one of his hands down to her ass and gripped one of her cheeks tightly as his balls swelled up. He gave one final thrust into her pussy as he emptied his baby batter into her. He growled lustfully as he emptied into her.

It was then that he realised Chrysalis didn’t change the amount of cum he produced. Octavia’s stomach bulged slightly as more and more of his hot and overly potent cum flooded into her womb. Soon her stomach stopped expanding and the cum began pouring out of her ravished pussy. After a good minute the bulge was gone.

“Round two…” J said commandingly.

“N… n… no… not… not like this…” She whimpered.

J picked her up and kissed her. He stepped off the bench and onto the floor where he placed her down.

Without a single word she got on all fours and shook her ass. She was ready to fully please her mate in every way she could.

He got on his knees and leaned over top of her. His unnaturally hard cock poked at her back side. He used his hand to guide it to his target. Her back door.

Octavia didn’t tense up when she felt him prod her there.

“Now…” J whispered lovingly as he slammed into her. Her ass expanded to contain him. But no blood came out and he didn’t tear anything.

“YYYYYYEEEEEESSSSSHHHHHH!” Octavia moaned.

Her interior muscles up here seemed to lightly pulse and vibrate.

He then wrapped his arms around her chest tightly and pounded into her with an even greater fury.

She was moaning with every movement. Her colon was much tighter than her pussy and brought even more pleasure to her increasingly horny mate.

He pounded into her harder and with even more speed. He stopped for a few moments to push back up.

“J… I… I’m…” Octavia began.

“Get ready… here comes the real fun…” He whispered as he placed a hand on her soft ass.

He picked up where he left off and pounded deeply into her ass. His hips collided with her cheeks and hips with a loud slap every time he slammed into her. She just gave into his lusts and passion and assimilated them into her own.

He finally managed to grab the other side of her hips and got even more balance. He pulled back the hand that was on her ass and slapped her ass hard making a loud crack.

She yelped at the sudden hit.

He realised she wasn’t like that and gently placed his hand back down.

A few tears ran down her face after he slapped her. She believed she had done something wrong until he groped her ass. She stopped crying and moaned with an even greater passion.

An intense orgasam tore through her and she collapsed forward J came hard shortly after. His orgasam was less intense then his last one. And only a ‘regular’ amount came out this time. He gave up on his plan of taking every hole and collapsed beside her.

He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into a cuddle.

The cum drained out of her ass and she cuddled back against him.

“That was… great…” J said quietly. A little more pep was in his voice.

Octavia didn’t respond as she fell asleep against him.

He laughed a little. He grabbed both the pieces of her swimming suit and got in back on her with little trouble. He nudged her slightly and she woke up.

“Come on… it’s almost time for lunch…” He said quietly she nodded and got up.

He grabbed his swimming suit and put it on. She was laying back against a wall her body refused to move she was worn out.

J gently picked her up and carried her out of the sauna.

As he walked back into the main are Soft looked at them, “Don’t worry. That’s the very reason that Sauna even exists. No one will question anything!”

J smiled, “Can you send our stuff up to the room? And I need the key card.”

Soft handed him the key card and nodded, “Sure. You two enjoy yourselves!”

J smiled a little bit more. A few ponies glanced at him as he carried Octavia to the elevator.

An hour later:

I woke up in the bed. J wasn’t anywhere nearby. On the bedside was a note and a small glass of tea. ‘When you wake up if I’m not back then drink this. I shouldn’t be gone for longer than an hour and ten or fifteen minutes. -Love J.’

I took the cup of tea and drank it. The tea tasted like honey mixed with ginger. It was really good!

I heard the door to the room open almost right after that and J walked in holding a bag, an envelope, and the key card.

“J…” I called.

J looked over at me and smiled, “Hey there sleepy head… I’m sorry I put you through so much…”

“It was great!” I responded, “Although that… slap… did I do something that you didn’t like?”

“No… no… I’m not going to do it again clearly you didn’t like it.” J responded as he set down the bag.

“What’s in the envelope?” I questioned.

“Well… I have two tickets back to Ponyville. Useable for any time this week…” He responded.

“I really miss Vinyl… We can use them today!” I said happily.

“Then let’s get packed up and ready!” He said with a smile.

Chapter 11: Homecoming

After an hour of packing, we finally go to the train station.

We both stepped onto the train she hadn’t brought much with her so I was carrying all of our stuff. We got our spot on the train and I sat down beside her. I sat our stuff in front of us on the floor and she leaned onto my shoulder and I gently caressed her.

“This is going to be fun…” Octavia said with a smile.

I looked down at her and smiled, “Yes… it is.”

The train lurched forward and pulled out of the station. She dozed off on my shoulder and I gently moved her head down to my lap. She spread out across the three seats in our row.

She’s really cute when she’s asleep…

I dozed off shortly after her.

Four hours later:

A conductor woke both of us up when we arrive at Ponyville.

“J… I… I really want to stay with you but…” I began.

“It’s fine! I understand that you want to see Vinyl go ahead!” He responded with a laugh, “I’ll walk you home before I head home myself!”

I leaned against him again as we walked back to my house.

After I dropped Octavia off I walked back home. Upon reaching the door I noticed it was locked. I found my key and unlocked the door and stepped inside.

Inside I right away spotted Twilight, Fluttershy, and Pinkie. All three were nude. And Twilight had a large puddle of cum under her. Under Fluttershy and Pinkie was Star.

I shook my head and set my stuff down on the kitchen counter. I located a blanket and draped it around Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Star. I grabbed another one and laid it over Twilight.

I said to myself, “Damn. He’s getting around.” I went into the kitchen and grabbed a glass out of the cabinet. I placed it down on the counter and got out my new bottle of black vodka and poured some in. “Now…” I said quietly as I stirred it. I got out a random assortment of liquors and poured small amounts in until a sweet aroma wafted from the glass. “This should do it.”

I walked over to Star and held the glass under his nose, allowing the scent to fill the small area around the glass, “Time to get up Star… next it’s going on your head…”

My nose twitched as a strong scent filled it. I opened my eyes, staring straight up at J.

“Hi.” I said in a blissful haze.

“Sup. Just thought I’d let you know I’m back.” J responded. “So you started without me? I feel so… You know I really don’t care.” He took a sip from the glass and offered it to me, “It’s really good you should try some.”

“No thanks..” I said, holding my hand up. “I’ve been trying to stay away from alcohol. Just please respect that okay?”

He shrugged, “Sure.” He drank the rest in one gulp, “I’ll be upstairs if you need anything.” He got up from his crouch and went up stairs.

Slowly I got up, watching as Fluttershy and Pinkie changed from leaning on me, to each other, cuddling closely. I smiled, stretching and following J upstairs.

“Hey J.” I said down the hall.

J turned around and stopped walking, “Whatcha need?”

“How was the trip?” I asked.

“Oh before I get into that… How was your two day break from me?” He said with a laugh, “It looks like you have plenty to tell. A lot more than I do!”

“Well first of all, Would you believe this was mostly Pinkie’s idea?” I said, putting an arm around his shoulder.

“I’ve seen weirder things. But I think I know where this is going so. No I don’t.” He said, “But it still won’t be as strange as what happen with Octavia. That I can bet you.”

“Go on..” Pinkie said, scaring the shit out of me as I noticed she was standing behind us.

“Again I’ve seen weirder things happen.” J said with a laugh seemingly unphased by Pinkie’s appearance, “We had dinner the first night and a dance or two. But we spent a total of two hundred bits on dinner. Mainly she drank two full bottles of wine. When we got back to the hotel she decided she wanted to go to the spa. I agreed and… it almost broke us up. Meh. The rest of the night was going from the bar where she recanted her unwarranted hate for me and we went back up and drank a full bottle of Vintage Cantorian, the bottle was close to one thousand years old too!”

“How horrible..” A new voice said, making me jump as I saw Fluttershy hovering next to Pinkie.

“Stop doing that…” I said, clenching my chest.

J laughed, “Oh today we had sex in a sauna. And I may have beaten a guy up to protect her. Now that I think about it… nothings really that strange with my date… Hm. So what have you got?”

“Science.” I said, followed by Pinkie and Fluttershy nodding in agreement.

“Science?” J questioned as he scratched his chin.

“Science.” Twilight said, coming out of the bedroom.

“WHAT THE FUCK!” I screamed, “How did you even…” I stammered, glancing from the bedroom to the staircase.

“I can teleport.” She said.

“Mmk. I’ll let you… four sort this out… I have… stuff that I need to do…” J said as he backed away towards his room.

Suddenly a muffled scream was heard.

“What was that?” I asked, putting my ear against the wall.

“I dunno.” Pinkie said, placing her ear on it as well, along with Fluttershy. I heard a loud crash as Rainbow Dash flew through the wall, taking herself and Pinkie down the flight of stairs.

“Well… good luck with that…” J said as he bolted into his room and slammed the door shut.

I ran down the stairs as Fluttershy flew over the railing, following me down.

“You okay?” I asked, holding a hand to help Pinkie up as Rainbow Dash hovered off her. I looked up to the top of the stairs to see Twilight staring down at us, shrugging.

“Yeah so sorry.. I’ll pay for that and…” She stopped, seeing all four of us naked.

“Am I interrupting something?” She said, eyeing me up as she licked her lips. She looked up at Twilight, who was blushing furiously, covering herself with her hands.

“Well? I know I technically did just break in, but I’m not leaving until you explain why I wasn’t invited to an orgy?” Dash said crossing her arms. My brain stopped, still trying to process what was happening.

“Y..Yes thats it.” Fluttershy said, “An orgy. Of course!”

“Yeah what she said.” I quickly said.

“What are you talking about?” Pinkie said, “He’s a we-” I gripped her mouth shut as she still continued to talk, inaudible and muffled.

J walked down the stairs clearly not even paying the slightest bit of attention to anything that was going on, “I’m going for a walk. Don’t expect me back until after you’ve unfucked yourself Star.” He walked out of the house and slammed the front door shut.

“HATE!” I yelled to him, “SOOOOO MUCH HATE!”

Rainbow Dash pulled my hand from Pinkie’s mouth.

“And we made a pack and it was so much fun and we got Twilight and she was going to suggest getting yo-” I clamped my hand around her mouth again quickly.

“Wait a minute… I know whats going on here.” Rainbow Dash said, squinting.

“You… You do?” I said nervously.

“Yeah…. You’re one of those LARPers!” She said with a smile, laughing. “Hahahah! Your such a nerd.”

J stormed in, “AW HELL NAH I AIN’T NO DAMN LARPER!” An evil smile was spread across his face.

“J I swear to god..” I said glaring at him.

“Hm? What do you swear to god? I was just stating that we aren’t LARPers. You’re just into some really kinky stuff.” He said. He clearly didn’t have the desire to die today.

I took my hand away from Pinkie, "With a bone saw and a hatchet with lots of bloo-" She stopped speaking. "Oh... Didn't expect you to move your hand." We all paused and stared at her. She gently took my hand and moved it back up to her mouth.

Pinkie removed my hand again and said, “WAIT! J you were just by Twilight’s house! How did you hear us from all the way over there?”

J’s eyes went wide, “Well damn.”

Dash backed away, “So… what exactly are you…?”

“Welp I’m outta here…” J said as he ran out of the house again.

I sighed, looking at Fluttershy and Pinkie. “You’re going to want to sit down for this one.”

“And that’s how I got here to Ponyville.” I said, taking a breath in. Rainbow Dash just sat there, taking it all in.

“Anything to add..?” I asked.

“Nope.” She said finally.

“Really? Nothing at all? Even Fluttershy freaked out a bit at first.” I said.

“Nope.” She said. “I figure if Fluttershy, Pinkie, and hell… Even Twilight is okay with it. It’s okay in my book.”

“Oh… Okay.” I said with a small shrug. “Well that makes things easier.”

“What do you mean?” Dash asked, tilting her head. I looked over her shoulder to see Pinkie coming out of the kitchen, a small plate with a single cupcake on it. I shook my head, motioning her back into the kitchen, making a cutting motion to my throat. She did an immediate 180 and went back inside.

“And you’re okay with it?” I said.

“Why wouldn’t I be? I think it’s awesome! I’ve never been friends with a werewolf before. It’s sure something to brag about.” She said, floating in a reclined position.

“Ya about that… I’m going to have to ask you to not mention this to anyone outside of this room. I really don’t want this going viral.” I said

“Yeah yeah okay.” She said with a groan. “You have my word.”

Before I could ask another question, I heard the sounds of sirens outside.

“We’d better check that out..” Fluttershy said.

“Uhh.. You guys should probably not go out like that.” Twilight said, trying to get her clothes on, only to stumble to the floor.

“Right…” I said, seeing Rainbow Dash staring at my cock. “We’re naked. Don’t know how I forgot that..”

Earlier

J walked down the main street he wasn’t paying much attention and a scooter almost hit him.

“SORRY!” The filly riding the scooter shouted back to him. She was trailing a small cart behind her with two other fillies in it.

J shrugged and watched them for a little while. They stopped outside of an uninhabited house and rushed into it.

Out of the corner of his eye J spotted a single hooded stallion carrying a small red container he was dumping the liquid inside around the house.

Two things clicked instantly. This stallion intended on burning the house down and those three fillies with it. Second there was a lot of small explosive container nearby. No he didn’t plan on burning the house down this stallion was planning on leveling the entire house.

J tried to rush over to stop him but the stallion lit the gas and it spread like wildfire engulfing a large area almost instantly. J caught a glimpse of the stallion his coat was a dark blue and his mane was a streaked yellow and blue.

One of the containers exploded and spread the fire even faster. This was an unstoppable fire… the fire crews would know that but they wouldn’t know the fillies were inside.

J knew what he had to do. Just as he moved to charge the door the fire stations sirens blared.

Having just put my underwear on, I was already halfway out the door, hopping on one leg as I struggled to get my other into the jeans.

“J Wait!” I yelled as Pinkie, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash followed.

“STOP!” One of the firemen yelled. A group of them blocked us from going any further, “The fire’s too strong! We aren’t risking anymore lives!”

“My friend just ran in i have to get to him!” I said, trying to shove the fireman away.

Applejack joined me in trying to shove the firemen back, “Dawggonnit get out of my way before i whip you like a rented mule you gosh darn lily livered calf! My sister is in there!”

The fireman’s eyes went wide, “DAMNIT THERE’S MORE INSIDE! WE NEED TO STOP THIS FIRE!”

Out of the door two fillies came charging out with a blanket over top of them.

The firemen grabbed them and brought them to the medical station.

A voice shouted, “THERE’S STILL TWO MORE INSIDE!”

An explosion rocked the scene. Followed shortly after by multiple smaller ones. The building shook and looked like it was about to collapse.

“J GET OUT OF THERE!” I screamed, nearly beating the fireman to get by.

One final violent explosion rocked the scene. The building collapsed inward fully taking anything inside with it.

A massive rainbow arched across the sky as if mocking me.

A few pegasi were managing to create a large storm over the burning rubble.

My struggle against the fireman stopped as the building collapsed. My brain stopped, My expression faded to a dull lifeless one as i stared wide eyed at the ruins of what was once an apartment complex. I stood there for several moments before losing the will to stand. I fell to my knees, staring aimlessly at the flames.

A few minute later:

The flames had finally been beaten back. The two that survived were Applebloom and Sweetie Bell.

The firemen as well as some other ponies from town picked through the rubble to locate the bodies of the other two. The leading fireman was back in the station signing off the last few papers along with his resignation. “Death toll two. Both could have been averted…” He placed his head in his hands and sobbed, “I’ve failed the only duty I’ve been given…”

There was a knock on the door to his office.

“Enter.”

Chapter 12: Healing

Beep… Beep… Beep…

The monotone beep of the heart rate monitor was all that could be heard in either room.

Some how both Scootaloo and J Dog had survived. Currently despite Star’s wishes he was kicked out of J’s room and forced into Scootaloo’s. Both were out cold.

Doctor Cross stood in Scootaloo’s room and read over the chart, “Oh my… This isn’t good…”

“What is it doc? Is Scoots gonna be alright?!?!” Applebloom asked frantically.

“No… no… NURSE GET A TEAM IN HERE NOW! WE NEED LIFE SUPPORT!” Cross shouted.

Suddenly the heart monitor flat lined.

A group of nurses and doctors rushed in, “WE NEED TO RESUSCITATE HER!”

The rest of them were ushered out of the room. After several long minutes they heard the heart rate monitor start back up. Although a bit faster than before.

Cross opened the door.

They entered again.

“From the way it looks… she’ll need life support until we can figure out what caused her coma…” Cross said slowly.

“Life support? Coma?” Dash questioned, “She’s not hurt that badly!”

“It’s a strange case… we’ll do our best to make sure she is safe and sound… We’ll take good care of her…” Cross responded, “It’s just we’ll need her legal guardians permission to do so…”

“She an orphan! The orphanage hasn’t ever paid for anything that’s happened to her either!” Sweetie shouted.

“We… we can keep her on it for a day or two without any payment… That’s all I can do… If she doesn’t come back before then… I’m sorry…” Cross said as he looked away. He walked out of the room leaving them alone with a few nurses who were setting up the life support.

They all kept silent while Scootaloo’s two friends sat by her bed side. No one could think of anything to do.

J’s Room:

I opened my eyes up and looked around the room. The blinds were shut as was the door.

I looked up and saw two sets of very ample breasts dangling over me.

“Redheart, twenty more CC’s.” The one mare said.

“Yes ma’am Dr. Creux.” Redheart responded.

I looked over at Redheart and she spotted my movement.

“My… it appears our patient is awake Doctor…” Redheart said as she looked down into my eyes. She gave me a very sweet smile.

“Oh… then it’s time for his treatment… wouldn’t you agree Nurse?” Creux replied her voice was now soft and caring.

I looked over to her and she already had her top off.

“Just lay back sweetie we’ll take good care of you.” Redheart said as she pulled her clothing off.

Creuz held her breasts over me, “Do you like our bodies Mr J? Because since you arrived you’ve been quite the thrill for us…”

I felt a soft hand grab my sac and slowly grope me.

“Mmm he’s enjoying his extra special treatment…” Redheart commented as I began pitching a tent.

“Nurse I feel you should be the first to take his temperature… I have to give him some medicine… “ Creux said.

Redheart slowly got onto the bed and hovered her damp pussy over my dick.

Creux hovered her’s overtop of my snout. And much to her surprise even though she was a good four inches away I was able to get at her.

“Holy! Ah how… how are you! AH!” She moaned as I licked at her clit.

Redheart exposed my dick to the air and lightly pressed the tip into her, “Such a big dick… how am I going to take it all?”

Creux finally allowed me to go all the way in and I started eating her out.

I felt Redheart slide down my shaft and I was enveloped in her tight warmth. She let out a soft moan when I pushed my hips up and bounced her.

Cre was reveling in my ability to effectively lick every part of her. And got lost in it she was moaning with every lick and nibble.

“Ah… Doc… Doctor… he… he’s burning…. YES! YES!” Redheart moaned as I picked up speed.

Creux grabbed Redheart and began making out with her.

J continued lapping up every drop of the Doctor’s medicine as Redheart continued to bound on his cock. Her tight velvet grip was just increasing the pleasure for him.

J’s knot came back as she rode him soon she wasn’t able to take his full cock so she forced him in and out with even more power.

J bucked his hips and forced the knot deep into her. She moaned in intense ecstasy into Creux’s mouth. She stopped moving as J’s cum poured into her. Her eyes rolled back and Creux had to grab her to prevent her from falling off of J as she came.

“Mmmm. Lover right there right there…. YES YES!” Creux said as J moved onto shoving his snout into her pussy. She moaned every few seconds as he lapped at her womb. She felt her orgasam come through and she held onto Redheart, “YES! AH! YES YES YES!” She screamed in pleasure.

Creux convolsed as she orgasamed and when her’s subsided she got off of J and slid back into a chair. Redheart fell forward into J’s arms and he kissed her.

His knot finally popped out of Redheart and J lifted her up and set her down in a chair. Creux got up and walked over to the bed to grab her clothing.

J walked up behind her his dick was perpetually hard, lubed up, and ready to go.

“Sorry but one round is…” Creux began until she felt his hot breath on her neck along with the pressure of his dick hot dogged between her cheeks.

“Let’s practice medicine…” J said as he forced her over the bed.

“Not… not like this… please… I… I want to…” She whimpered.

J turned her onto her back, “So do I…”

Creux stared into J’s eyes as he pulled her closer, “I’m ready…”

He kissed her and said, “It’s time for your flu shot…”

She gasped as his dick drove into her ass and she let out a long sweet moan when he pulled back out.

He bounced her up and down on his meat and her eyes rolled back as wave after wave of constant pleasure rocked her like nothing else that had ever been inside her. His dick was so much bigger than any other she had before and it rubbed against place that she had never felt something touch before. She moaned after every thrust.

J growled as he laid her down on the bed and pounded into her. With every thrust she seemed to grip him tighter. Her nails dug into his skin and drew blood, neither of them cared they were in a frenzy.

Redheart regained a little abillity and watched the two of them fuck viciously. She started masturbating to the mating frenzy going on in front of her and drove a finger into her cum drenched ravaged pussy, she then fondled her breast. She was imagining his dick pounding into her again and couldn’t get enough.

J growled with increased lust and pounded into Creux with increased fury. She was gasping with every rough thrust. J got her lower legs onto his shoulders and held her up in front of Redheart showing her the display of his dick pounding into her colleagues ass. Creux found that even though it was humiliating and degrading for her to have the hot rod she was taking to be shown, she was turned on even more at the complete loss of control over the sex. Her head fell back and her tongue lolled out of her mouth as she came.

J’s knot grew back to full size and it beckoned Redheart to come over and play with it.

Redheart got out of the chair and onto her knees under J and started licking his knot and what ever part of his dick she could.

J groaned with pleasure as the dual stimuli took over. He couldn’t last and he was going to lodge himself into Creux and claim the both of them for himself. He roughly ripped Creux’s hips down and forced the knot into her rectum lodging his bulging love bead inside her as he came.

Her colon and lower intestines were flooded with his seed and gladly drank in the warmth it brought.

She withered in ecstasy on top of her lover’s throbbing dick. Redheart stood up and kissed J who gladly accepted it.

J broke away and said, “Nurse… I don’t think the patient can take another round of treatment…”

“Neither do I doctor…” Redheart responded with a smile as she wrapped her arms around him, “Maybe he should just rest for now…”

J dislodged himself and his dick went limp.

J set Creux down into a chair. She was entirely out of it and didn’t even realise he had pulled out.

“Just lay down J…” Redheart said sweetly.

J laid back down in the bed as Redheart replaced his IV. “There… you shouldn’t feel any pain from your burns. Tomorrow they’ll be fully healed… And thank you for the special treatment… It was amazing.”

J smiled, “No thank you Nurse… You were amazing. So was the doctor but…”

Creux looked around as the bliss faded. She got up and grabbed her clothing so did Redheart. “Well… Doctor J… Thank you for your professional opinion on the matter… I was due for a shot.” She smiled a little and kissed J on the lips.

J responded with a little slap to the ass. To which Creux smiled again.

Redheart coughed, “Don’t I get one to?”

J laughed and beckoned her to lean down.

She did and he kissed her with the same passion. He slapped her ass and fondled her a little, “There…” He smiled a little bit.

“Mmm… I may just come back to you later…” She said with a smile.

“Well this stand for both of you… If you ever feel lonely at night my bed always has extra room…” J said quietly.

Redheart and Creux exchanged a look and they both smiled. “I may just take you up on that offer…” Creux said.

“I feel lonely every night… Maybe you could relieve me of that feeling…” Redheart said seductively.

Creux smiled, “As long as there’s enough room for all three of us in your bed…”

J smiled and was about to say yes when the drugs took over and he passed out.

“Aw… I was hoping we could get an answer…” Redheart said disappointedly.

“I’m sure the answer is yes… If it isn’t then we can use my bed…” Creux said with a smile.

There was a soft knock at the door.

“I think it’s time to let his friends in…” Creux said.

“Yes. So do I Doctor.” Redheart agreed.

Redheart walked over to open the door.

Chapter 13: Happy Birthday!

"You're an idiot you know that?" I said, staring at J's unconscious body. I shook my head and looked up at the nurse.

"When do you think he will be awake?" I asked.

"After earlier, probably awhile." She said with a giggle.

"What?" I said cocking my head.

"Nothing." She said quickly, leaving the room. I sat there awhile, staring down at J.

"God damn it.. When you wake up I'm beating the shit out of you." I said with a sigh, leaving the room.

"We'll contact you if anything happens." Dr. Cross said as I walked out of the hospital.

MEANWHILE: Fluttershy's POV.

I positioned myself on the kitchen table, lying down on my stomach, facing the door.

"He's going to love his present.." I said to myself as I looked myself up and down, smiling at my naked body. I heard the door click, quickly gathering my attention.

"Dinner is served.." I said sensually.

"Oh boy I'm hungry!" Pinkie said, jumping through the door. My shoulders slumped down as I blew a small lock of hair out of my eyes.

"Pinkie you shouldn't be here.. You'll spoil the surprise." I said.

"Surprises? I love surprises!" She said excitedly. She looked at me, seeing I was naked.

"Oh.. That kind of surprise." She giggled.

"Yes, now if you would be kind enough to-" I tried to say,

"It's not a surprise without Pinkie!" She said, tearing her clothes off in one tug. My eyes widened at how easily they tore off.

"How... Did you..?" I stammered.

"Magic!" She said, bouncing onto the table next to me in a similar sexual pose. I shook my head quickly, hearing someone coming. The door clicked open as I opened my mouth,

"Dinner is se-"

"SURPRISE!" Pinkie screamed, interrupting me. I jerked my head in surprise, looking up at Pinkie, who was now standing on the table with her arms in the air. I started to itch, realizing there was confetti and glitter raining on top of me.

"I KNEW you wouldn't start without me!" I heard a familiar voice say from the doorway. I looked back to see Rainbow Dash standing there naked. She lifted herself off the ground and flew into Pinkie, tackling her off the table. I put my hands on my head in the sudden bull rush, leaning away. I heard Pinkie trying to say something, but it was muffled by Dash's lips. I peeked over the table at them. Dash was on top, Pinkie was still trying to talk, her words muffled as she flailed her arms and legs. Pinkie looked at me, returning a mutual shrug. She gave up, returning the kiss as they made out on the kitchen floor. My hands gripped the edge of the table as I peered down at them. I heard footsteps behind me. Before I had the chance to turn around I saw a purple flash flood the room, followed by two hands grab hold of my waist.

"I brought more science." I heard Twilight Sparkle say. I felt something prodding at the lips of my pussy. I looked back to see Twilight sitting on her knees behind me, holding my waist as she lined her strap on up. My eyes widened at the size of the tool. I turned my head back down, looking at Pinkie and Dash, who were rolling around on the floor giggling together. I gulped, taking a deep breath in.

"Okay Twilight lets do this quick before Star get's home, and remember take it easHNNNG!"

"Star!" I yelled as I ran down the path to him.

"Hey Rarity." He said, slowing down.

"Sorry just.. Give me a moment." I said with a grunt. "These shoes simply aren't meant for running."

He looked down at my high heels and back up to me. "Why are you wearing high heels?" He asked.

"I always wear high heels on Wednesdays darling." I said, finally catching my breath. "So how is your friend?" I asked, walking with him to his house.

"He'll be fine." He said with a sigh.

"Is something the matter dear?" I asked sincerely.

"After he ran in and I saw the building collapse, I thought he was dead." He said with a hint of sadness in his voice, "Can you imagine what that must feel like?"

"Of course dear.. Don't forget if it wasn't for him, Sweetie Bell wouldn't have gotten out of there alive. He's a hero in my book." I said

"Yeah yeah.." He said. A minute later we arrived at the house and Star opened the door.

"Oh my!" I said, blushing. I looked over Star's shoulder to see Rainbow Dash and Pinkie 69'ed on the floor. On the table, Twilight was pounding away at Fluttershy with a strap on. Fluttershy and Twilight were facing away from the door.

"Oh! Star...Your home... early.." Fluttershy stammered between pounds, looking back in surprise at us.

"I think I'll just go.." I said quickly, turning around only to be stopped by a hand to my shoulder.

"No no it's okay. This happens a lot." Star said, motioning inside.

"Hey Rarity!" Pinkie said before her head was pulled back down by Rainbow Dash's feet. I moved to the living room, sitting down on the couch, facing away from all the action. An awkward moment of silence passed as Star sat down.

"So would you like me to explain.." Star said

"Very much so.." I said back.

"Alright get comfortable, this is quite the story." Star said, leaning back.

"And then Twilight showed up.. So I guess she's part of the 'Pack' too." I finished.

"But why are you so sad?" She asked, holding my hand.

"Really.. No questions? Usually takes people a minute for it to sink in.." I said staring back at her. She stared into my eyes silently, waiting for a response. I sighed..

"Alright... Alright.." I said in a defeated tone. "After the fire.. I thought he was a goner. And if he had died.. I don't know what I would have done with myself."

"But he's alright dear.. He-"

"Yeah I know, he's alright and he saved two kids." I interrupted. "I don't care about that. Did he even think about me? That idiot didn't even care about his own life, or that he might die. Or how 'I' might feel if he.." I stopped, my voice beginning to crack.

I felt a hand on my cheek. I turned to her, she could see the tears building in my eyes.

"Come here dearie.. Let it all out." I said, embracing him as he cried on my shoulder. "There there.. Everything will be all right."

"I just love him so much.." Star said between sobs.

"Come now.. You know he was just following his instinct. He wouldn't purposely try to hurt you." I said. He pulled away, sniffling.

"I know.." He said, taking a breath in. "I know.... Thanks Rarity." It was then that I realized everyone was gathered around each other, staring at us. Twilight and Fluttershy looked like they were about to burst into tears, while Pinkie and Rainbow Dash were cuddled next to each other as they listened to me and Star's conversation.

"Thank you guys too.." Star said, looking at each of us. "It's nice to know there's people I can talk too." I pulled him back into a hug, we sat there for awhile before everyone els came up to join in.

"We love you Star." Fluttershy said.

"We'll always be here if you need someone to talk to." I said.

"Or someone's ass kicked." Rainbow Dash said, smacking Pinkie's butt hard. She jumped clear into the air, snapping her head back to Dash, who was laughing. Pinkie tackled her down to the floor as they started wrestling. I held Star's head on my shoulder as I rubbed my hand through his hair. Then I felt something poke me..

"Oh my.." I said with a blush, looking down at the bulge in his pants.

"Sorry.." He said with a small laugh.

"I would imagine you're feeling better?" I said, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah.. It felt good to talk." He said with a smile.

"Oh yeah!" Pinkie said, "HAPPY BIRTHDAY!"

"Oh it's your birthday?" I asked, a grin forming on my face.

"Yeah.. But you don't have to get me anyth-" He said before I interrupted him with a finger.

"Non-sense!" I said, standing up and beginning to unbutton my dress.

"What are you..?" He said.

"Take off your clothes." I said.

"What??" He said confused.

"Take them off. I won't ask again." I said, already beginning to unzip his pants.

"Um... Okay." He said hesitantly. I gazed down at his large member straining against his underwear. I freed it, watching it extend upward.

"That's.. Quite the package you have there.." I said mesmerized by its twitches. I bit my lip, starting to feel hot just by the sight of it. I glanced back at the others. Pinkie was already back in a 69 position with Rainbow Dash. Twilight was sneaking up being Fluttershy as she watched me undress Star. Twilight grabbed Fluttershy, pressing the tip of the strap on against her cunt.

"Twilight wait.. Please not agaNHG!" Fluttershy groaned as it was forced in. She fell to her hands and knees, spreading into a wide stance as her mouth hung open in a mix of pain and pleasure. I licked my lips, taking Star's already throbbing cock into my mouth. He grunted, putting a hand on the back of my head. My horn glowed, forcing his arms down to the couch.

"No no dearie. This is your present. Relax and let Rarity do all the work." I said, engulfing my mouth around him once again. I felt him start to pulsate.

"Already? But we have barely started." I said, looking up at him. He gave me a shrug.

"Oh alright.. It is your birthday." I said with a smile, deep throating it all as I kneaded his balls.

"R...Rarity... I'm about to.." He stammered as I felt his shaft expand. I could feel his cum pouring down my throat as my stomach started to bloat slightly. After the stream stopped, I pulled off of him, licking my lips. My eyes widened in surprise as I noticed he was still as hard as ever.

"My my... Still hard? And I thought 'I' was the generous one.." I said as I rubbed my stomach. I stood up, pulling off my underwear and grinding my ass against his shaft. He gasped at the sudden warmth of my cheeks hotdogging his large canine member.

"Let me show you why 'I' am the Element of Generosity." I said, impaling myself on his knee length rod. He moaned, sending a smile to my face.

"That's it.. Let Rarity make you feel all better." I said as I grinded my hips in circles.

"Rarity.." He grunted, trying his hardest not to touch me.

"Shh... Its okay." I said sensually as I lifted myself up. "Let me show you how it's done, with 'Class'"

As I said that, I dropped myself all the way down, sending a shiver of pleasure through me as Star's tongue found its way out of his mouth. I looked down to see his balls had grown twice the size, now churning with fresh sperm.

"Eager are we?" I said as I gently rubbed my hand across his smooth sack.

"Im.. Im about to.." He groaned.

"Not yet you aren't." I said, lifting myself off. He moaned in disagreement as he tried to thrust upward, but falling just short.

"I'll wait for you to calm down before I start again. This is going to last." I said as I watched him pant with lust. After his shaft stopped twitching, I lowered myself back on it, moving in conjunction with his thrusts. I kept egging him on, stopping just before he came several times. I could see his eyes bulging as he was denied endlessly, begging for relief.

"We're almost through sweetie, just a little lo-" I tried to say as a stab of pain shot through me. I felt like I was being stretched... I looked down to see him pushing upward, his knot sliding its way into me. My eyes widened in surprise as I tried to pull off, only to be stopped by the knot beginning to grow. He was locked inside me.

"Oh dear!" I said with a moan, trying to get used to the massive thing still stretching me. It was then that I realized his sack had grown to enormous proportions, now the size of beach balls. I tried to use my magic to pull it out.

"RRG!" He grunted as my magic encompassed the knot inside me. As soon as I did that, I felt him grow nearly twice as large. The sudden expansion caused me to lose focus. He regained control of his arms and groped my breasts. The sudden pressure drove me over the edge as an orgasm crashed through me.

"Please dear.. Control yourself." I begged as he bounced me up and down. I noticed everyone els had stopped to watch what was unfolding on the couch.

"Oh my.." Fluttershy said, covering her mouth. "I've never seen them that big... You're really in for it Rarity."

I couldn't speak anymore, only gasps and moans escaped my mouth. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie made their way over here and began playing with Star's balls.

"W..Wait... Sto-" I said as I felt his shaft begin pulsating. I knew they had pushed him over the edge. His balls gurgling as I heard the upcoming flood boiling inside it. The thrusting stopped as a warm sensation entered me. His first load, which compared to the rest was tiny. His first round of hot love explosively expanding my abdomen, making me look 9 months pregnant. A second wave shooting into me, bloating me as his loads increased in volume. His knot kept the liquid contained inside. It finally died down, seeing Fluttershy pleasuring herself to the events unfolding.

"Well...That was... Something.." I said, rubbing my oversized stomach.

"Yeah.. I guess you overdid it." Star said with a chuckle. I heard Star grunt loudly. It was then that I noticed Rainbow Dash and Pinkie had started licking his knot, making him hard again.

"You two stop.. Someone els take a turn.." I said quickly.

"Now Rarity... You were kind and generous, now it's time for me to repay the favor."

I gulped as I felt him start to thrust again.

"H...Happy Birthday.." I stammered, a weak smile on my face.

Chapter 14: Home

J woke up in the hospital again. A sordid feeling of depression washed over him.

Dr. Cross was in his room, “Ah good you're awake!”

“Yeah… good.” J said quietly.

“Well I can deem that you’re healthy enough to leave the hospital now!” Cross said as he slid the clipboard back into the bin.

“And… how is…” J began.

Dr. Cross sighed, “She’s… She’s slipped into coma… I’m… I’m making sure they keep her on Life Support for two days… She needs someone to adopt her and pay for everything if we’re to keep her on it for any longer.”

J slowly got out of bed, “Where’s the…”

“You’ll know. Good luck.” Cross said as he walked out of the room.

J got his clothing on and walked out to Reception.

I walked out of the hospital and walked along the street. I couldn’t bring myself to see her right now.

I began to look for the orphanage. After a few minutes of searching I located it.

I walked in and a few of the colts outside glared at me. I walked to the office. The entire orphanage looked… bad.

As I entered the office I was greeted by a stallion, “Hello sir. What can I help you with?”

“I’d like to adopt a filly.” I stated.

“Okay… here let me… find a good one…” He said as he shuffled through some papers. I spotted Scootaloo’s almost right away.

I grabbed it as he attempted to shove it away.

“I’m sorry sir but you really don’t…” He began.

“But. I do.” I retorted.

“Listen… I know that I’m not supposed to say this but… She isn’t normal.” He began.

“Neither am I.” I stated.

“No. She isn’t NORMAL. Not in the sense that she’s not a pegasus… she’s not… fully a filly.” He continued.

“Not fully a filly? What is that supposed to mean?” I questioned.

“She’s just not a filly!” He stated again.

“Just let me fucking adopt her.” I growled.

He snapped back, “Okay!”

After a few minutes he got the adoption papers. I signed everything off.

“There. Now you can leave.” He stated angrily.

I took the adoption certificate and left the orphanage.

I made it back to the hospital with proof that I was her legal parent now.

Doctor Cross saw the papers and smiled, “Okay we’ll set it up for as long as you want.”

“I’ll… tell you when to cut it.” I stated calmly.

He nodded and I walked back out.

I walked back home I needed to get this somewhere safe.

I opened up the door to the house and stepped in. For the second time in the past two days I found Star at the center of a massive orgy.

One the floor cuddled against each other where Pinkie and Dash. A mare I didn’t recognize was cuddled against Star, and Fluttershy and Twilight where in eachothers arms on the floor beside the couch.

I shook my head and headed upstairs. I slid the adoption certificate into my chest and walked back downstairs.

I walked into the kitchen and got to making myself a drink. I poured a large glass of vodka and left the kitchen. I carefully stepped around their scattered bodies and sat down on a chair.

Had I not felt so depressed I probably would have laughed at the scene. Instead it just shoved me further into it. Why… what did I do to deserve this? How… how long has it been since someone did anything like this for me?

J felt the fresh flood of emotion and started quietly crying. He’d never voice his depression or tell anyone. He didn’t feel right. To him it felt like he was forcing it on them when it was his problem.

He quietly said to himself as he drank some more, “You’ll always be here… Star may be my best friend but… you're always here when I need you… You’re never gone when I really need help…”

He laid his head in his hands and cried a little more.

For the past few years Star had been gone on J’s birthday it wasn’t by his choice either. J brushed it off saying, ‘It’s okay! I really don’t mind!’

He’d been lying to himself and Star every time. It hit him hard since no one else cared enough to even say something.

J had four lovers now. But as it stood they were busy constantly. He looked at Star. Five all five of them could be there for him at any time he needed it. All of them did all they could for him.

“All of these… broken dreams and lost hopes that I have… all of them… Yet… he doesn’t have any… I’m happy that it’s that way. I’d rather that it’s me with them instead of him.” He said as he cracked a small smile. That quickly faded as it sunk in that his life wasn’t the best. It never had been, yet almost every day he shunt that out and turned it around.

J sighed, “Look at me… talking to the air… Is this what it means to be me?” He looked over all five of the sleeping mares, “You’ve got it good… You all chose the right one of the two of us… He’ll always be there for you and you for him.”

J drank a little more. And sat back fully into the chair. “Look at what I have compared to all of you… A changeling queen that has to run a hive… a musician that’s going to another few shows soon. A nurse that has to work almost everyday. And a doctor who works everyday… It looks like the closest I’ll get to a little bit of consistent warmth is this glass of vodka.”

Rarity stirred slightly but she curled more tightly against Star.

“Dear agony… just let go of me…” J sang quietly, “Suffer slowly… is the way it’s gotta be?”

Pinkie was roused by his soft and sad singing. She looked around and saw J sitting on a chair crying to himself.

Pinkie got herself out of Dash’s arms and replaced herself with a pillow so as not to wake her up.

“I have nothing left to give… I have found the perfect end...” J continued he knew he was jumping around the song, “Carry me to heavens arms… light the way and let me go…”

Pinkie gingerly moved the glass of vodka to another table and sat down on the table beside J.

She didn’t talk or try to get him too, she just waited for him to reach for the glass again.

J didn’t look up as he reached for the glass and jumped when his hand was enveloped by another warm hand.

“Wha…” I questioned as I looked up to see Pinkie sitting on the table beside me smiling softly.

She moved herself to my lap and hugged me against herself. She then whispered, “There there… It’s okay J…”

I gingerly hugged her back. Even though I felt so depressed a few seconds before I could feel most of it leave me. It was replaced with a warmth.

She didn’t say anything as we kissed. I could tell she was surprised when my tongue played with the back of her mouth and gently caressed her tongue.

I broke the kiss and whispered, “Not here… let’s let them sleep a little longer…”

Pinkie nodded as I stood up with her still in my arms. I wrapped one arm around her back and my other one was under her acting as a support.

She kissed me again as I slowly carried her upstairs.

I laid her down on my bed and she crawled to the top.

“J what are we going to do?” Pinkie questioned brightly.

I walked over and shut my door. “What do you want to do Pinkie?” I turned around to face her and found that she had gotten under the blankets.

“I just want to see you happy again!” She responded as I stepped closer to the bed. I got over top of her with my legs being planted on either side of her.

She reached up, grabbed my head, and directed me into another kiss.

I broke it early as I got my shirt off.

Pinkie looked down hopefully.

I smiled and teased her a little, “All in good time…”

As we kissed again she rolled me over and took wrested control from me.

She broke the kiss this time and smiled as she gently grinded me.

“Be… before we start… I know I’m not as big as Star… and… I can’t…”

She put a finger to my lips to silence me, “I don’t care about that stuff J! I love both of you equally!”

I smiled and removed her finger from my lips, “And I love you too Pinkie…”

We kissed once more as I removed my pants. She got off of me and pulled my underwear off.

She took my dick with one hand and began fingering herself with the other. I wasn’t going to let her go unattended so I grabbed her hips and moved them so we were about to 69.

She looked back and giggled, “J… you shouldn’t be doing that!”

I smiled and said, “I couldn’t help myself… I just want you to feel the same way that you’ll be making me feel!”

She went back to looking at my dick.

Sure it may be smaller but it looked so different when compared to Star’s. J’s dick had the same sleek look that the rest of his body had. It shined almost like it was perpetually lubed up.

“J maybe we should…” Pinkie began until J’s tongue entered her. She gasped as his long tongue penetrated deeply into her. As he lapped at her interior she moaned and withered on top of him.

Her hand slid on his shaft pumping him, she quickly got him hard. She licked his tip lightly and quickly licked up the first drop of pre to come out.

The sugary taste of her juices washed over all of his tongue causing him to drool uncontrollably. That just made the oral she was receiving even sloppier.

Pinkie took most of his dick into her mouth and started licking all that she could.

They took turns pleasuring one another. Every lick or suckle she revieved he got back. Eventually it lost the contest to see who would last longest to just getting each other off.

After a few minutes of sucking and licking on his dick Pinkie felt him twitch inside her mouth and pulled off.

J didn’t care that he was denied release he was lost in eating her out. When she moaned loudly and wiggled out of his grip J realized he hadn’t cum yet and he really needed too.

As he reached down to get the last bit off for himself Pinkie stopped him, “Nah uh J! That’s for me to do!”

J pulled his hand away and grabbed one of her hands as she straddled him, “I’m not going to be like Star… I… I actually want to make…”

Pinkie shushed him, “Silly filly, if I wanted Star I would have woken him up… I know how different you two are. So why can’t I have both of you?”

He laughed a little and grabbed her other hand successfully entwining both her hands with his own.

She lightly slid his length into her body. She moaned as it struck her in places she hadn’t been hit before. She realized now it had an almost unnatural curve to it. Or he at least had a more noticeable curve then Star did. It rubbed her in every place it should. She basked in the pleasure as he bottomed out against her womb.

J was instantly hit with just how tight she was. He felt each of her muscles contract around him.

“J… you… you made… it seem like…” Pinkie began as he bounced her up. She moaned as he did and lost her train of thought. She leaned down and they kissed.

He thrust into her with less animalistic passion then he usually put out. And they both were enjoying every second of it. Eventually they stopped holding hands and J placed both his hand firmly on her soft ass.

Pinkie was holding onto his shoulders. She finally worked up enough concentration to talk, “D… don’t… don’t… p… p… pull out…”

He groaned as his entire body ached for the earlier ruined release to come out. He mustered enough willpower to hold it back and shove the next one back down. “I… I won’t…”

Pinkie pulled herself in close while J sped up his thrusts. With their heads side by side they began kissing each other and started making out.

Eventually she felt her orgasam well up deep with in her. Her interior began strangling his dick while managing to some how milk him.

Finally she came and her body fully opened to J.

With one final thrust J pushed up and almost forced himself all the way into her only an inch remained outside of his pink lovers pink mound. After two denied orgasams the third tore violenetly through him and released every ounce of jizz his body could muster.

So much of it poured in that even a knot wouldn’t have been able to stop any from leaking. Her insides were painted white and her stomach bulged slightly. The feeling of his burning hot cum pouring into her was too much and she came again.

She moaned and collapsed onto J.

Some cum escaped and was dripping onto his hips and sliding down his shaft. His hands slid up her body and gently caressed her. “That… felt… amazing…” J said as Pinkie cuddled against his chest.

“Jj… Can we do it again?” Pinkie questioned.

“Not here… I think they’ve had enough sleep don’t you?” J questioned with a smile as the idea formed in his mind.

“Oh! You wanna get all of them involved? Now there’s two of you! That means…” Pinkie began before his finger cut her off.

“No… For now let’s worry about each other. Although I’m not against your idea. I don’t think I can handle more then one of you five right now.” He responded quietly.

She smiled and pushed his hand away, “Okay J! Let’s go wake up the sleepy heads!”

Pinkie dismounted and pulled his dick out of her.

J stood up and lifted her back up.

She wrapped her legs around his back and her arms wrapped around the back of his neck. With another kiss he slowly carried her back downstairs.

To her surprise J carried her into the kitchen and set her down on the countertop.

“J… what are we…” Pinkie questioned as J got a few glasses out from under the counter along with some alcohol and a mixing glass. He set it down a little ways away from where he was going to fuck Pinkie again and grabbed a bag of salt.

“We’re going to make a few drinks…” J said with a smile.

He pulled out one last unmarked bottle and dumped a few milliliters into one of the glasses, before sliding it back under the counter. He set the rest of the glasses away from that one and went back to Pinkie.

“But Star…” Pinkie began until she got the same idea he had. She smiled happily, “This is gonna be a birthday he’ll never forget!”

As he lined back up with Pinkie’s already used pussy he grabbed the bottle of rum.

“Let’s get this party started…” J said with a smirk.

Chapter 15 Part 2: Perspective

"Do we really need these?" Twilight asked as I clamped the chains around her wrists and ankles.

"Absolutely. These will help with the 'Experience'." I said. After she was chained, I backed up, taking in the sight of her naked and restrained body. I placed a small metal cone around her horn, making sure its on tightly.

"What's that?" She asked curiously.

"Nothing." I said as I made my way across the room, grabbing a bull whip.

"W...What are you doing?" She asked, a tinge of fear in her voice.

"Shh.. Don't worry. Stardust is going to make you feel good." I said with a smile as I stuck a finger in her pussy. She gasped as I moved it slowly up and down, teasing her.

"Stop t..teasing me." She said.

"Did you just talk back to me?" I said, whipping her pussy. She let out a scream of both pleasure and pain, a red mark now stretching across her cunt.

"You will only talk when I allow you to talk." I said, whipping her again. A glow filled the cone around her horn, then fizzled and died.

"I.. Can't use my magic.." She said, panting from the whipping.

"Hence the cone. Now quiet slave." I said, whipping her harder. She gritted her teeth, a tear sliding down her face. I reached over to the table, grabbing a muzzle and putting it on her. I could hear her muffled speech as she tried to talk. A look of both fear and anger as she stared at me. After a minute, she stopped trying to talk.

"Good girl.. Now it's time for your treat." I said. I walked to the table and picked up what from her perspective looked like a reverse strap on. Instead of the dildo sticking outward, it is meant to go INSIDE her. I pushed it inside her pussy, making sure it was snug and not in any danger of falling out as I strapped it on her, placing another one in her ass.

"Mmmph?!" She mumbled through the muzzle.

"Shh.." I said, stroking her hair as I kissed her cheek. "It will feel good. I promise."

Her eyes widened, staring at me in pure horror as she waited my next move. I reached over to the table and grabbed a remote control with two buttons on it, and next to each button was a knob with 3 settings. Low, Medium, and High.

"Now when you are a good girl.." I said, pressing the green button. The strap-ons inside her began vibrating. Her eyes rolled back as her body began twitching. I released the button and all motion stopped. I could see her visibly sweating as she panted.

"On the other hand.. If you misbehave.." I said, pressing the red button. Her entire body locked up, her back straightening up as her head shot back as the strap-on sent volts of electricity through her. I let go of the button and she went limp, breathing heavy as she recovered from the electric shocks.

"Now let's hope we don't have to use that one. But that's all up to you." I said with a smile as I ran my hand through her hair.

"I'll be right back. Here, this will pass the time." I said, putting the setting to High and holding the green button. Her eyes rolled back and her back arched as her hips started thrusting. I made my way to the stairs, heading up it and opening the door.

"Hello." I said, "Fluttershy... Can we talk?"

She slowly nodded, walking past me, glancing back as I closed the door. We both walked to the bottom and she gasped, seeing Twilight in constant pleasure. The toy stuffed inside her ass and pussy vibrating at the max setting.

"I think that's enough." I said, letting go of the button. She went limp again, a small bit of drool slipping down through the muzzle as she glanced over at Fluttershy.

"What are you doing to her?" Fluttershy asked with genuine concern.

"Oh don't worry. I've only done what she asked me to do." I said reassuringly. I heard a loud muffled cry from her. My hand went to the red button, sending a quick and short jolt through her. She jumped up, staying quiet now.

"I thought it was a bit weird when she asked me to muzzle her but hey.. If she wants it, why should I be the one to tell her no?" I said with a shrug. I walked up to Twilight and whispered into her ear, "I'm going to take the muzzle off. Not a peep.."

The muzzle came off and she took a deep breath in, gasping and panting. Fluttershy looked at me in surprise, then back to her.

"Come on Fluttershy. Join in on the fun! Twilight, why don't you eat her out?" I said, staring at Twilight. She glanced to Fluttershy and nodded.

"Um.. Don't you have to free her first?" Fluttershy asked.

"Nonsense! You have wings don't you?" I said. Her wings extended and she looked at them, then back to Twilight.

"She's probably really hungry.. You wouldn't want to let her starve would you?" I asked, raising an eyebrow. I could see a lust growing in her eyes as she stared at Twilight.

"Oh you poor thing.. You do look hungry." Fluttershy said in a pitied but lustful tone, hovering over to her. She wrapped her legs around Twilight's head, pressing her mouth against her pussy. I sat down in the chair, smiling as I watched this all unfold. My shaft beginning to harden as Fluttershy gasped and moaned. I saw Fluttershy's legs tighten around Twilight's head, signaling she was about to peak. A grin slid across my face as I set the voltage to high and held the red button. Twilight's scream was muffled by Fluttershy's drooling cunt. Fluttershy's orgasm was increased ten fold by the waves of electricity traveling through Twilight and into her. Her back bent back like the night she was accidentally drugged, her eyes rolled back and her tongue hung out, along with her extended wings. The sight alone was something out of a contortionist's fantasy... I let go of the button. Twilight went limp, her expression was blank.

"That was...Wonderful." Fluttershy said with a blissful smile. I walked over and lifted her down, carrying her in my arms. Her head rested against my chest as I kissed the top of her head. I sat down in the chair, placing Fluttershy in my lap facing me. I lifted her up and onto my cock, pushing it further in slowly. Her eyes went wide at the sudden penetration. Once she reached the bottom I let her relax and get used to it. She looked into my eyes, a lustful gaze staring deep into me. She moved her hips, grinding me as my shaft throbbed inside her. I glanced over to Twilight, who's pussy was beginning to water at the sight. A sort of joy built inside me as I knew her lust was growing at the sight of Fluttershy riding me, and she couldn't do a single thing to please herself.

"Please.." Twilight said, slowly thrusting her hips forward.

"Tsk tsk.." I said, pressing the red button. She let out a scream as her pussy began to convulse around the electric dildo stuffed inside her.

"There... I told you that it would feel good. We don't need the green button anymore now do we?" I asked. I felt my own orgasm coming up as Fluttershy's mouth hung open. She was in complete bliss. Her tongue lolled out as my growing shaft stretched her. I stared at her beautiful face with a smirk on my face as the first load was stuffed inside her. She started drooling as her abdomen started to swell. After my orgasm ended, I looked down at her bloated figure and smiled. I placed my hand on her stomach, looking up at her. Her face was beginning to turn back to normal as she looked down at me. Well that just won't do.. I pushed her stomach, all the sperm trapped inside her being forced out around my dick. Her eyes widened as an orgasm rushed through her, her body twitching and flailing as she tried to push my hand away.

"Shh.. Let it all out." I said, pulling her close with my other hand. I could hear her gasps in my ear as her body spasmed. The last drop exited her and her orgasm ended. She leaned back, staring at me as we shared a powerful kiss. I lifted Fluttershy off and she stood up, stumbling a little as she got her balance. I heard the door click open, catching my glance as I saw light from upstairs flood the room.

"Fluttershy?" I called down, descending the stairs slowly. As I hit the bottom, I saw Twilight's limp body hanging from chains as she stared straight ahead, giving an occasional twitch as I saw her pussy clamp around the dildo shoved inside her.

"Jesus Christ.. Twilight?!" I said in utter shock of the sight. Fear clenched my stomach as I felt Star's stare. My head slowly turned to the dark side of the room. I saw Star sitting in a chair, his head propped on his hand as he watched me. The door above me slammed shut. My head snapped to it and I saw Fluttershy standing at the top step, looking down at me.

"Fluttershy...?" I said with a hollow tone. I looked back into the room... Star was gone...

Creak... Creak... Creak...

My eyes turned back to the top of the steps, Fluttershy was walking down towards me.

"Fluttershy... What are you doing.." I asked, my back pressing against the wall. I smelled something funny... I don't know what...it...... was.........................

"Huh?!" I said, opening my eyes. My hands and feet were chained... Fluttershy and Star were no where to be found. Then I heard footsteps... Behind me.. I struggled to see who was behind me, but couldn't. I felt hands grab my hip, followed by something prodding my ass.

"Star wait.. Let's think about this." I said quickly.

"Shh..." I heard Fluttershy whisper in my ear, realizing it wasn't Star.

"It will feel good. I promise."

I was finishing up in the bathroom when I heard my name..

"Oh Pinkie!" Star yelled from downstairs. I tensed up, quickly hurrying down to meet him, accidentally knocking over one of the soap bottles on the counter.

“Good girl.. Now I have something I want to ask you.” He said, circling me, a hand running across my skin.

“O… okay Star what is it?” I questioned.

“You remember how much I hate alcohol right?” He said, placing his head on my shoulder as he stood behind me.

My eyes went wide, “Y… yes I do…”

“And you recall the night you spiked the cider… At my.. ‘Party’ as I recall?” He said.

I nodded but didn’t utter a word. My hair drooped a little bit.

“Well.. After Fluttershy got drunk.. It made me think of how much I really cared about her. I couldn’t stand to see her like that.. So in a way, you helped me.” He said, gently rubbing my hand through my hair.

I perked back up, “I… I did?” I thought about it for a few moments, “I… I’m happy for you then…”

“I am happy for me too.. And after everything you have done for us.. I would like to.. ‘Repay’.... The favor.” He whispered into my ear, slowly kissing my neck.

“Okay!” I said happily, “You really don’t have to though… I just enjoy helping my friends!”

“Nonsense.. What kind of friend would I be?” He said, leading me to the stairs.

I followed him forward although I was a little reluctant, “Um… I wanted to ask what did J mean when he said liquid rape?”

“Oh him..” He said with a small laugh, “He exaggerates. I just want to make everyone happy. You can understand that right?”

“Of course I can!” I said as I forgot all about J’s protests and warnings.

“I’m glad.” I said as I began descending down the stairs. Half way down she stopped, seeing Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash. I quickly glanced up at him as he stared down at me, closing the door behind us.

“Now… I want to see you smile..” He said, walking towards me.

"Silly Star.. I'm the one that is supposed to say that.." I laughed weakly, backing up into the room. I turned around to stare at Fluttershy, who was pounding the ass of a muzzled Rainbow Dash with a strap on.. I was grabbed from behind quickly and moved to the edge of the room, being bent over a table full of sex toys and items.

"Hey.. What are you doing?" I asked nervously.

"Come on Pinkie.. Where's your smile?" He asked as I realized I was no longer smiling... I felt his cock prodding at my pussy. As soon as he penetrated me, all my fear washed away.

"Oh yeah..." I sighed, a big smile returning to my face as my hair drooped down, now hanging perfectly straight, swaying with each thrust.

"That's better.." He said. I sat there, pleasure growing as he thrust in and out. My mouth was open and I was drooling onto the table.

"Tell me you want it..." He said, stopping his thrusts and pulling out, "I want you to beg for it."

"I want it... I need you inside me... Please fuck me!" I begged, gripping the table tightly.

"Good.." He said, thrusting in all at once. I gasped at being filled so suddenly, an orgasm shooting through me. After a minute of it, he simply pulled out.

"Aw.. But you didn't cum?" I said, looking up at him disappointedly.

"Don't worry.. You'll have some soon enough." He said, rubbing his hand through my hair, forcing a smile across my face as I stood there bent over the table.

"How's about we show Dash a little fun?" He asked with a smile.

"Sounds great!" I said enthusiastically, rushing over to Dash only to be stopped by Star's hand.

"Not so fast! We have a whole arsenal of tools we can use to make her happy. You want to see her smile right?" He asked.

"Hmm.." I said, looking at the table full of tools.

"Choose wisely." He said, looking at which one I pick.

"This one!" I said, grabbing a hack saw.

"Whoa whoa... Easy there.." Star said with a surprised tone I haven't heard since before he drank that liquid. He grabbed the saw from me and put it back down, moving it and any sharp object away from me.

"Okay..." I said, blowing a lock of hair away from my face in disappointment.

"Now.." He said with slight concern, "Now choose. I'll be waiting, make sure to give me a show. The better it is, the more cum I can give you."

"Decisions.." I mumbled to myself. I looked back to see Fluttershy eating Twilight out, Rainbow Dash panting through the muzzle from the pounding her ass just received. I giggled, looking back to the table. I stopped when I heard a click.. Followed by a small amount of light from upstairs shine down. I stared up at J as he walked down the stairs, a grin sliding across my face as I heard Star say,

"I think she's ready.."

Chapter 16: The Aftermath

“No… I really… Don’t want to help… if that’s…” Pupa began as she attempted to get out of Pinkamena’s grip.

“Aww so cute… you think you can win!” I said. I slapped her across the face, “Listen… bitch you're mine. Nothing is going to change that.”

Pinkamena smiled, “Aww J… I think you hurt her…”

“Fuck you! You’ve all gone insane!” Pupa shouted.

“Have we? Have we really?” I looked back at the chained and muzzled Rainbow Dash, “Nope… I don’t see it… I just see… well a little bit of breaking in.” I looked back at Pupa, “And we’re so happy that you decided to join! Now… I’m not usually one for chains… I like using rope when I get the chance but… Buuuut… Chains work just as well!”

“Oh! Are we going to…” Pinkamena began to ask.

“No we aren’t… I want to do it myself… although you can join in if you want too.” I said. I then looked back behind myself, “Star you could too… She’d be able to fit a lot…”

“Up to you.” Star said, shrugging.

“Hm okay. If you get bored of Dash come over and play.” I said as I looked back. “Come on… She’s going to be feisty if we give her the chance.”

I helped my cohort drag Pupa over to the empty set of chains. “I feel… Hm…”

“What’s wrong?” Pinkamena questioned.

“I’m just deciding on what I want to use…” I looked over at the remarkably well placed table full of torture equipment. “Hm… no I don’t want to skin her… No… Okay three choice…” I picked up two of the three items, “Either a shock collar… a whip or… Ah ha…” I set the whip down and handed the shock collar to Pinkamena. I grabbed a small chip, “A little shock therapy… Tuned just right we’ll all enjoy it…” I played with the chip a little and handed it to Pinkamena who inserted it into the collar.

She clicked it onto Pupa.

“I… I should have listened…” Pupa said, “I’ll be good… I promise…”

“Aw… wheres the fun in this early a submission?” I questioned as I pushed my dick slightly into her.

Pinkamena grabbed a strap-on that looked like anyone it got inserted into would get torn apart, “Is this okay?”

“Perfect!” I responded, “Now… any last words before we turn you into an obedient slave?”

“Yeah… go fuck yourself!” Pupa snapped.

“That’s more like it… strong willed and biting back!” I said with a smirk. I slammed forward and pushed all the way in. “Mmm… trying to force me out?”

“Not for long!” Pinkamena said as she slammed into Pupa’s ass.

I felt a small tear fall onto my face. I cracked a large smile. I began my own brutal assault on Pupa and the large didlo currently shoved in her ass just made her pussy so much tighter.

“I’m stuck!” Pinkamena said angrily, “Loosen up!”

I grabbed the remote and stopped fucking Pupa. “You heard her bitch. Loosen up your ass.”

She spat in my face. I used my tongue to lick some of it off, “Yum… resistance tastes so good…” I held down the shock button. The frequency not only activated the shock collar but it also activated the shock dildo currently inside of Twilight. Pupa held back her scream of pain as the shock collar did it’s job.

“J she isn’t listening!” Pinkamena said, “I’m getting bored of waiting!”

I turned the dial up slowly and as I did my smile grew even bigger, “Just give up and listen… I can do this all day… Unlike you I’m enjoying this!”

“Yes J, Let’s speed this up shall we?” Star said in a bored tone.

“Aw but I’m really starting to enjoy this! Fine. Max setting.” I finished turning the dial and a bolt of electricity arced from the collar to the chains. Pupa’s body convulsed and she shook violently as the electricity amped up. I heard another scream and something clicked I instantly shut it off, “Enough with that.”

Pupa no longer resisted the first order and Pinkamena was able to pull out, “Yay!”

“You’re a monster…” Pupa said.

“No. You agreed to the rules of the game when you entered! And too bad. I already won.” I said as I grabbed the whip. “This… no… I need…” I saw an unused purple dildo on the table and a plan hatched in my mind. I grabbed it and patted the side of her face with it. “Since I’m not going to ruin their fun… I guess I’ll just have to beat you into obedience…”

I picked up pounding in and out of her. This time every time she attempted something I smacked her hard with the dildo. Pinkamena was enjoying her ass I couldn’t derive the same pleasure from her pussy though. It lost it’s charm. I pulled out and completely lost interest in her.

“W… wait… ma… master c… come back!” She pleaded.

“I expected more… I need… something tough to break… But that will have to wait.” I walked behind her and stepped up behind Pinkamena. I unstrapped the strap-on and stopped her, “Come on… I have something even better that we could do…”

“What is it?” She questioned as she looked back at me.

“I have a little game the three of us can play…” I said. I motioned for her to follow me. I stopped her right in front of Pupa and handed her the whip.

“J… what game is it?” Pinkamena questioned.

“Everytime you hit her with that whip you’ll get a prize. I’m sure you’ll enjoy every second of it too!” I responded as I pushed my dick into her ass.

She shuddered and moaned. “Wha… what’s the prize?”

“Just hit her and you’ll find out.” I responded. I slowly pulled out and pushed back in.

Within a few moment Pinkamena violently whipped Pupa causing her to scream in pain.

With a small laugh, Star turns the setting to the shock dildo to max and holds the red button. Twilight falls to the ground spasming uncontrollably.

“Aww Star I didn’t know you enjoyed tormenting them! If you don’t then you're just making it that much better for me!” I said as I slammed forward into Pinkamena. She moaned and hit Pupa again. “Good girl! Good girl you’re learning fast!”

“Oh trust me. It stopped being torment awhile ago.” Star said, pressing the button again.

“Aww that ruins all the thrill I would have gotten from her.” I scoffed, “She’s a masochist!” I pounded into her again.

“Oh don’t worry. Twilight may be broken, but we have barely touched Dash.” Star said with a smile, gazing over to Rainbow Dash, her look becoming panicked.

“After I’m done here…” I responded.

Pinkamena whipped Pupa again and didn’t even wait for me to reward her before doing it again. I slapped her ass this time as I rammed in.

“Ah! J… I love this game!” She said as she rubbed her cunt.

“Mmm good good. Keep track of how many time you hit her for me… I’ll be sure to reward you fully after I’m done.” I pulled out of her and turned around facing Dash, “My my… you’ve been waiting so patiently.”

There was an undeniable fear in her eyes now.

“Oh don’t worry…” I cooed as I stepped closer, “I have another method to deal with you…”

“Well Dash. I think i’ve watched you squirm enough.” Star says, moving behind her and out of her sight.

“I was wondering when you’d feel like joining in…” I said with a smirk.

Dash struggled against the chains and tried in vain to flap her wings.

I laughed and stepped forward. I reached up and pushed Dash’s head back fully restraining her. I then said to Star, “I can make a single exception to having another dick in the same hole this once… if you feel up to it.”

Dash struggled even more fiercely against the bonds when I said that.

“I think you have been waiting long enough. Fluttershy, grab the strap on and go wild!” Star said, pressing the tip of his shaft against her ass.

I pressed the tip of my dick against her currently damp pussy, “I’m not really feeling like destroying something that would take a long time to heal…” I looked down at Twilight who was still shaking from the last round of shocking. Before I did anything I removed Dash’s muzzle “I have a great idea… You go ahead Star don’t wait for me…”

“Alright then. Let it begin.” I said as I thrusted into Rainbow Dash dry, not giving her a chance to adjust.

She screamed in pain, “NO! STOP IT!”

“Oh come on we’re just getting started!” I said, fondling her breasts.

“Twilight… I have something for you…” J said.

Twilight looked up at me, “J… J…”

“Don’t worry… You’ll enjoy it… Trust me.” I said as I kneeled down beside her. “Star am I allowed to remove the dildo or is that a no?”

“Do as you please. Just remember… Its very effective. Don’t overdo it. Heh… No pun intended.” Star said.

“Good… I’ve wanted to do this for a while now…” I picked her up and placed her down on a table. I removed the vaginal dildo and placed off to the side, “Have you been a good girl Twilight?”

She nodded vigorously, “Yes I have!”

“Star does she deserve a reward for her good behavior or does she get punished?” I questioned.

“Well.. She has been a good girl as of late… But maybe it’s best to show her her place?” Star said, grunting as he shoved himself deeper into Rainbow Dash.

“Hmm… Nothing so far has gotten me off…” I said as I contemplated my options. Show Twilight her place or allow her to choose what she gets… “Hmmm What do you want Twilight?”

“I want you master…” She said looking up at me expectantly.

“Hm? I didn't quite catch that…” I said as I leaned down.

“Please I want you…” She repeated.

“Oh but you have me… you’re going to have to be specific… What do you want?” I questioned.

“Please stick your dick inside of my pussy!” She said.

“Mmm that’s better…” I said as I pressed my tip against her. Before I pushed in I glanced over to see Pinkamena beginning to ravage Pupa with a strap on. “Only one more is missing…”

“Master please… fuck me!” Twilight begged.

I turned back to her and slammed in. She moaned and grabbed my back tightly. I began to pump in and out of her.

“Mmm Twilight… if you want me to change anything you know what to do…”

“Harder master please… I want you to fuck me harder!” Twilight said.

I smiled and complied, I started to ravage her and I collided with her hips so hard the table began to shake. I threw my head back and another smile crossed my face. “Such fun… So Dash how are you enjoying yourself? Oh wait… You aren’t yet!”

J laughed and I could hear Twilight moaning every time I heard his hips slapped against her.

“Okay getting bored.” I said, unchaining Rainbow Dash, pulling her to the ground, sandwiching her between me and Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash moaned as she began to enjoy it.

“Ahh… That’s it.” I said with a sigh, high fiving Fluttershy. “Hey J, how’s yours going?”

“Great… I can’t believe I complained about her before… This is just what I needed right now…” J responded.

“Hey! What about me?” Pinkamena shouted.

“I don’t want to ruin your fun… And you do want as big a reward as possible don’t you?” J said back.

“Oh yeah. I do!” Pinkamena said back as she continued to ruthlessly fuck Pupa.

“Master please… don’t hold back on me!” Twilight moaned.

J laughed, “This is so much fun… Why didn’t we do this earlier?”

“Beats me!” I said, leaning down to sniff Dash’s hair, “You smell amazing when you’re scared.”

“They always do… That’s what makes it so thrilling to do this!” J said in agreement, “It’s just makes me even harder when they squirm and plead!”

“Don’t you just love it when they tense up?” I said with a grunt, slapping Rainbow Dash on the ass.

“Agh so close not just yet though… And… yes yes I do…” J responded.

I heard a loud thump.

“DAMN IT SHE FAINTED!” J shouted. “Fuck! And I was so close too! I guess… Mmm I suppose there is a perfectly valid place to finish myself off in…”

“Hello?” A familiar voice called from the top of the stairs. My eyes turned to the staircase to see Rarity standing at the top.

“Hm… She finally decides to wake up… Pinkamena… you can deal with Rarity. I’ll be over soon.” J said as he shot a look back to her. J sat down on the floor and grabbed Dash’s head, “Bite and it’ll just make it worse for you.” J then forced her to deepthroat his entire dick.

Dash attempted to make a sound but the dick in her mouth prevented that.

“Manners Dash.. No talking with your mouth full.” I said with a grin as her grip on my cock tightened.

“She’s to scared… Come on Dash you were so eager to suck my dick before what happened to that?” J said with a smirk, “I have to do all the work don’t I?” He slowly pulled her head up and allowed her to breath just before forcing himself back in.

“Here, maybe i can help..” I said, slapping Dash hard, forcing a long muffled scream around J’s dick.

“Ah if only that always worked the first time!” J said as he rubbed Dash’s cheek. He then cooed, “You look so beautiful like this… Just let go… it’ll make it better for all of us then.”

“Yeah Dash.. Don’t you want to enjoy this too? We’re going to be down here for awhile.. So you might as well like it too.” I said.

“Mmm there you go… Just like that Dash. See that wasn’t so hard was it?” J said as Dash started a slow blowjob. “How’s our newest addition coming along?”

“Don’t worry about me darling I’m doing just fine… Isn’t that right Pinkie?” Rarity responded.

Pinkamena moaned loudly and said,”Just fine…”

An idea formed in my head, causing a devious smile to form on my face. I glanced down at Fluttershy, she was way ahead of me. I saw her reach up and start playing with J’s balls, squeezing and kneading them playfully.

“Mmm that feels great… too bad I can hold back… you’re just making it worse for Dash!” J said, “Buut. Don’t stop…”

With a hard thrust I push Dash forward, shoving J’s dick further down her throat. We worked in unison, pushing her back and forth like a saw. Rainbow Dash began twitching, each of her holes spasming as an orgasm crashed through her.

“Ahh.. See? Was that so hard?” I asked, rubbing her ass softly. Her eyes rolled back as she tried to push J away, the strength in her arms fading as she struggled.

“They grow up so nicely!” J said as he ran a hand through Dash’s hair, “Don’t worry… we’ll take good care of you.”

“Oh!” I said, snapping my fingers. “Stay right there.. Not that you have a choice in the matter.” I pulled out, making my way over to the corner of the room, foraging through a small storage locker.

“It’s not like it matters. How did we get all this stuff?” J questioned.

“Science!” I yell from across the room, immediately hearing Twilight orgasm.

“So… that’s her codeword… That’s going to be too much fun!” J said with a laugh, “Dashie did I say you could stop?” I heard a slap echo through the room followed by a muffled scream.

“J how’s about we trade places.” I say, motioning to Dash’s ass as i continue to dig through things.

“Mmmk. I’m up for that.” J responded. I then heard Dash cough and sputter.

“Found it!” I said, moving a small table over and placing two cables on it, then running back to the locker. “Just a moment!”

“Oh ho! Come on then… Let’s get her ready…” J said. I heard him grunt.

“What… what are you…” Dash began.

“Just wait…” J stated. I heard Dash moan, “There… I’d rather do this standing up…”

“Ready!” I said, placing a medium size box on the table next to the cables, opening the box and reaching inside.

“So Star what do you have there? I hope it won’t break our new toy! I really hate broken toys!” J responded as he laid down on his back.

“Not at all. I just thought we could use something to… Recharge.” I said, pulling a car battery from the box and attaching the cables to Dash’s nipples. I stood over her, a maniacal smile on my face as i held the other end of the cables near the battery. Rainbow Dash stared up at me in horror, shaking her head violently.

“Aww… she doesn’t want to… maybe we should stop…” J said with a sadistic smile.

Dash nodded violently, “Yes… please I won’t tell anyone!”

“Hmm..” I say, scratching my chin. I looked down at Fluttershy, who was staring at me, waiting anxiously. Rainbow Dash moved her arms to try to pull the cables off, only falling into a kiss with Fluttershy, who was now holding her arms.

“Nope!” I said, placing the cables around the battery. I saw Dash’s eyes snap wide open as Fluttershy never let the kiss slip.

As the battery kicked in J started laughing maniacally, “YES! YES! SOOOO MUCH BETTER! HAHAHAHA!” He pounded into Dash even more completely disregarding the electricity that now flooded into the three of them. I pulled the cables off, staring at J.

J glared at me, “Why did you stop it? I was just beginning to really feel it!”

“Hm.. Beg for it.” I said with a laugh.

“Beg? Hmmm… No. I’m perfectly fine like this.” J responded as he picked up pounding into Dash’s ass.

“Oh i see.” I said, placing the cables back on for a few seconds, then detaching it again. Dash’s eyes bulged out as the quick spike shot through her.

“Your just making it better for me!” J said, “She just got tighter!”

“Hmm.. Twilight come here. I have something for you to do.” I said, motioning her over. She came close and i whispered something into her ear. She looked at me, then to J and giggled.

J looked up, “What ever your planning go for it.” He then stopped for a few seconds, “No. I’m not taking anything in the ass. Try that and there will be dire consequences.”

I smiled as Twilight’s horn began to glow.

“Holy… ahhhh yeahhhh… fucking yeesshhh…” J slurred as his head fell back. “Closhiinnng innn… Juuussst a little loonger…”

“Let me help with that.” I said, placing the cables back on the battery. Rainbow Dash screamed loudly, muffled by Fluttershy’s lips as Fluttershy moved up, placing her own cunt onto Dash’s mouth. Her mouth shot open as she felt the waves of electricity shoot through her from Rainbow Dash.

“Oooohhh sssshiiit tooo fast! Won’t… be… agh… last… long…” J slurred as he sloppily pounding into Dash, “Need… more juice!” He grabbed Dash’s breasts and let even more electricity run into his body. “Here it…” He stopped mid sentence, “Wha… I… I can’t… ahhhh shiiiit… soo good… don’t… don’t let up…” He moaned as Twilight picked up speed.

I giggled as I exchanged a glance with Twilight. She smiled, using her magic to massage his prostate as she magically jerked him while he fucked Dash.

J continued to pound into Dash and he showed now signs of stopping anytime soon. ‘I’m… gooooing toooo geeetttt youuu baaacckkk for thiiiisss…” He slurred as he was denied orgasm after orgasm. I watched him slip out and in one thrust he slammed into Dash’s currently empty pussy. “Aaaaaaahhhhhh fuuuuuccccckkkkk yeeeaaaahhhhhh.” He began assaulting her vaginally and seemed to derive more pleasure from the electricity then he had from being inside her ass.

“Alright Twilight, let’s give him his release.” I said.

“But..” She whined. I glared over at her, pressing the red button on the remote. She immediately tensed up as electricity shot through her.

“More!” She begged.

“Not until you release.” I said, turning the setting to low. She whined at the reduced voltage, immediately releasing J.

J instead of cumming tore out of Dash and got out from under her, “Not… here…” He got off the floor and walked past me and went to the other side of the room.

“Oh! J what…” I heard Rarity say with a bit of surprise.

“You can use her…” J responded.

“Oh… I see.” Rarity responded.

“Rarity where are you going?” Pinkamena questioned almost desperately.

“I think you’ve waited long enough for this…” J responded.

“J, I’m ready! I won the game!” Pinkamena said.

“I know you did… here’s your prize for winning…” There was a grunt followed by a moan.

“Mmm… How does it feel?” I questioned as Pinkamena withered underneath me.

“Great!” She quickly responded as I again slammed into her. She moaned right after and I followed through with another thrust. “Stop teasing me!”

I smiled and leaned over top of her I planted a hand on either side of her and brought my face close to her ear, “Beg…”

“J… don’t do that…” She whispered back. I then gently licked her ear and kissed her. Soon after I started pounding into her tight ass and with every thrust she just got tighter.

I looked back to see J slamming into Pinkamena and I looked back at Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.

“I think that’s enough.” I said, taking the cables off the battery, making Dash go limp. She inhaled as she could now breathe. “I think it’s time she got her reward.”

“Fu..” She mumbled.

“Sorry could you repeat that?” I said, kneeling next to Rainbow Dash.

“M..” She mumbled again.

“One more time?” I said, placing my ear next to her mouth.

“Fuck me…” She said.

“And there are the magic words.” I said, picking her up off of Fluttershy.

“Oh...” Fluttershy said with disappointment.

“Don’t count yourself out.” I said, motioning towards J. Fluttershy lit up with excitement and jumped to her feet. I made my way over to J, slamming Rainbow Dash face first into the table besides J and Pinkie.

J looked up and said, “Finally you decided to join us.”

I pressed the tip of my cock against Dash’s pussy, pressing her gently against the table, forcing her to bend over it. I look over at Fluttershy and motion her over. She climbs onto the table and sits on Pinkie’s face. Pinkie immediately begins eating her out as Fluttershy grabbed her own breasts.

“Hey J.” I said.

“What…” He growled almost angrily.

“Hey hey.. No need to get snippy.” I said, smacking him on the ass, “I just wanted to tell you something.”

“Go for it.” He said back.

“How’s your friend doing? The one that came down a bit ago?” I asked.

He motioned for me to look back, “She seems to have had fun joining in.”

“Alright then.” I said looking down at Dash, “Time for your reward.” I said as I thrusted into her. She barely even flinched! She’s been trained well.. Took a bit longer than Twilight. She’s tough i’ll give her tha…

“What…” I muttered, holding my head. “Where… Why am I..” I said, looking around the room. I looked down at Dash, who was gripping the end of the table. “Oh… Right..” I said, scratching my head. I glanced over at Fluttershy, then Pupa, then J.

“The fuck was in that drink?” I said.

“My friend. We both drank what I am now dubbing Liquid rape! After this though I’m dumping it out.” J responded, “Just enjoy the after effects until it fully wears off. Then I’ll deal with the clean up!”

“Right… Well everyone seems to be enjoying themselves so..” I said, reaching down for the remote. My eyes widened.

“J… Where’s the remote to the shocky things?” I asked, glancing around the room.

“I don’t know. You should ask Twilight she has one inside of her!” He responded.

“Uh oh..” I said as i felt someone wrap their arms around me.

“Hey Star… I have a present for you.” Twilight said in my ear as i felt a metal cock ring wrap around my dick.

“Twilight… Let’s talk about this.” I said nervously.

J suddenly produced another remote and stated, “BAD GIRL!” Twilight fell back and convulsed in pleasure as a higher voltage tore through her. The electricity suddenly pulsed out of the cock ring and shocked me violently. “And that’s for threatening to rape me earlier!”

Locked and barely able to move, my head turned to J. I slowly raised my arm and wrapped my hand around J’s knot.

“Awww fuuuuuuuuucccckkkk yeaaaah.” He slurred as he bucked his hips one final time exploding ten orgasms worth of cum into Pinkie.

Instead of Pinkie’s stomach bulging out I watched as some came out of her mouth. Fluttershy yelped as the excess of J’s cum pumped into her through Pinkie.

“Ahhhh sweet sweet release.” J moaned in ecstasy as his body purged itself of the built up cum. He pulled out in what I think was an attempt to not kill Pinkie and blanketed her and Fluttershy in cum. “This was your fault. My ass is intact!”

“HNG” I grunted as i felt Dash tighten around me, filling her instantly with my orgasm. i held her down, not allowing her stomach to expand. She screamed in pleasure and pain as each load violently stretched her pussy in order to escape from its tight prison.

J slowly stepped back and stretched, “I’m going to go take a shower. I feel spent for today.” He then said to me, “I may be sadistic but… that’s… Why didn’t I think to do that?”

“What?” I said, looking down at Rainbow Dash. “Oh…” I mumbled as i saw a small trickle of blood mixed with the sperm drooling out of her. “Oops..”

“Okay I got three easy fixes. First… Umm… Pinkie. Come with me please. Star if you want… you know what both of you come upstairs with me too.” J said motioning for me, Fluttershy, and Pinkie to follow him.

“Right.” I said. “You okay to move Dash?”

“Guhh..” She muttered.

“I’ll take that as a maybe?” I said, glancing behind me. “What bout you Twilight?”

“Oh..” I said, seeing she was passed out on the floor. “Welp…” I picked both of them up, slinging them over my shoulders and made my way for the stairs. Before I made my way up I stopped, looking over at Pupa.

“Uhh…” I said.

Rarity was bent over top of her and pounding into her with no signs of stopping, Rarity didn’t even register that the rest of us had stopped.

“You two have fun with that.. We’ll be upstairs when you’re done.” I said as i carried both of them upstairs.

J was already upstairs and had set Pinkie on a chair where she laid basking in the sheer amount of cum that he had pumped into her. “On second thought it’s a good thing I didn’t force my cum to come back… It would have torn any of them apart. I can handle inflicting pain to get pleasure but killing… Nope. Not gonna do it.”

“Well.. This is definitely going to change them. What do you suggest we do?” I asked.

“Hm. I have candles that can knock them out and I can then wipe their memories of what happened…” J said.

“I don’t wanna forget!” Pinkie stated as she finally returned to reality.

“Well.. Pinkie was willing.. And so was Fluttershy and Rarity..” I said.

“Too bad about Rarity… Someone has to stay down to make sure it works. I’ll do that the rest of you can stay upstairs.” J said until he scratched his chin, “Ya know what I’ll go get her.”

He went back down into the basement.

After a minute Rarity came back upstairs, “Shouldn’t Twilight be down there too?”

“Yeah just a minute.” I sighed, turning around and heading back down, Twilight and Rainbow Dash in hand.

J ran past me and went back upstairs.

“Okay so..” I yelled up to him, “You got the stuff?”

He came back down with a gasmask on, holding a candle and a few sticks, “Yep. Now just head upstairs I’ll do the rest.”

“Okay.” i said, heading upstairs to see Pinkie and Fluttershy waiting for me.

“So..” Fluttershy said.

“How’s about we go out for a bit?” I asked.

“That sounds fun! Where are we going?” Pinkie said, clinging to me.

“How about we visit Applejack?” Fluttershy suggested. I stared at her intently.

“Really..? We just finished… Okay, your choice.” I said in defeat, not wanting to argue.

“Have fun down there!” I yelled to J. “Oh yeah.. Rarity..” I glanced over to her to see her already dressed, make-up and all..

“How..” I asked in astonishment.

“I have my ways.” She said with her old elegant tone, “So, shall we?” She asked, holding her elbow out. I looked at Fluttershy and Pinkie, who returned a shrug.

“Sure.” i said, putting my arm around hers.

Meanwhile In the Basement:

“Clean up time.” J said as the three of them regained consciousness. “Now be good little girls and you’ll all get a reward after!”

The three of them started licking all the equipment and tables off while J sat down in a chair and stretched back.

After a few minutes the three of them had begun to pleasure each other and J sat there watching them with a renewed interest. He lit the candle and set it down on the table. He then stuck the incense stick into the table around the candle and lit them. “It was fun… But I’m actually glad it’s over.” He said to himself as they went unconscious.

Chapter 17: Child's Play

I saw the farm in the distance, Fluttershy already a mile ahead of me alongside Pinkie.

"Glad at least one of you decided to WALK with me.." I said, glancing over to Rarity.

"Of course darling! What kind of lady would I be if I ran off ahead?" She said coyly, wrapping herself around my arm as we walked. We walked to the house, looking around for Applejack.

"Oh Big Mac!" Rarity shouted.

"Mm?" He mumbled, glancing over.

"Dear, would you happen to know where Applejack is?" She asked. He nodded, motioning to the barn.

"Oh.. Well.. You can get her can't you Star?" Rarity asked, looking nervously at the mud surrounding the building.

"Just go inside." I sighed.

"Thank you darling!" She said, planting a kiss on my cheek. I walked to the barn, pulling open the door and looking inside, seeing Applejack milking a cow in the far end.

"Hey Applejack!" I shouted down. She looked over at me, a smile lighting up her face as she wiped sweat from her forehead.

"WATCH OUT!" Someone shouted behind me. My head shot back in time to see Applebloom and Sweetie Belle flying towards me on a hang-glider, smashing straight into me, knocking me face first into the mud. I flipped over onto my back, to see Applejack and Sweetie Belle land on the second floor of the barn.

"You okay?" Applejack shouted down, jolting off of the stool she sat on.

"Yep.." I said, wiping mud away from my eyes. I looked up to see Applebloom and Sweetie Belle leaning against the railing, staring down at me.

"Sorry!" They both said simultaneously.

"It's fine.. Not like this is the worst thing that's happened to me today." I said, thinking back to the basement, shivering.

I stared down at Star with Sweetie Belle, exchanging a nervous glance with her. Before I could say anything..

CRACK!

Me and Sweetie Belle screamed as the railing broke and we plummeted from the second floor. My eyes closed as I waited to hit the ground, only... I didn't. I opened my eyes, me and Sweetie Belle were floating. I looked to Sweetie, who was hovering next to me, her eyes shut. I nudged her, her eyes snapping open to look at me. We both looked down to see Stardust standing up, his horn glowing a dark red color.

"Nice of you to drop in." He laughed. I.. Couldn't stop staring at him. His smile... His eyes..

"Hi.." Me and Sweetie said together, a glimmer in our eyes as we both looked down at him. He gently placed us on the ground. He got down on a knee.

"You two should be more careful alright?" He said.

'W...We will." I stammered as I looked into his silver eyes, that matched his sleek silver hair..

"Good. I hate seeing people get hurt. Don't get too carried away." He said with a smile, grinding our heads with his knuckles. Me and Sweetie laughed as he wrestled with us. I could hear Applejack laughter growing closer as she tackled Star off of us.

"Come on girls, I got him pinned!" Applejack yelled as she sat on top of him, her legs on his as she held his arms to his side. I jumped on him, putting him in a headlock as sweetie bell ran down to his leg.

"This doesn't seem fair.." He said as he struggled to get out from Applejack's grip.

"Do something about it." She replied. Immediately afterword a red glow encompassed Applejack, lifting her off of him and smashing her back into the mud. Her arms were forced upwards and her legs apart.

"What the hay are you doing?" She asked, struggling to escape the magical aura.

"Sweetie, Applebloom.. C'mere.." Star said as we jumped up, leaning in close as he whispered something to us. We both smiled deviously, turning to Applejack as she was continued to be held down by his magic. Me and Sweetie ran to both sides of her, tickling her armpits. Applejacks eyes shot open as her teeth grinded together. She was locked up, her eye twitching. Her mouth clamped shut as a tear slid down her face.

"Maybe she needs a little more?" Star said as he pulled her boots off. He ran his fingers up her feet slowly. I could hear Applejack's muffled cries through her clenched mouth. More tears flowed from her face as she finally lost it, her mouth shot open and she started laughing.

"GIVE! I GIVE!" She begged. Star let his grip on her go and she went limp, breathing heavily. A few laughs escaped between breaths. He held out a hand, pulling her up. After she got to her feet she slugged him hard in the arm.

"I think I need a shower.." He said, looking down at his mud covered clothes.

"Me too.." Applejack said.

"Us too!" I said, me and Sweetie still laughing from the wrestling match. They both laughed along with us as we walked to the front of the barn.

"I'll just wash off with the hose. You get yourself inside and take a shower." Applejack said.

"Alright." Star said as he headed to the house, already taking his shirt off as he opened the front door.

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity shouted in surprise, seeing her covered in mud and running over.

"Uh oh.." Sweetie Belle said.

"Why don't you two take a shower after Star finishes his." Applejack said, "I'll deal with Rarity ya hear?"

"Mmhm." We both nodded, heading to the house.

"You totally have a crush on him.." Sweetie said.

"Do not!" I said shoving her.

"I saw the look on your face." She said with a chuckle.

"You had it too!" I said.

"Yeah well... He's cute so what." She said with a blush. I smiled, nudging her as we passed the bathroom.

"Look.." I said, peeking into the room. The shower was on and Star was undressing. We stared at him, his six pack just sitting there... Beautifully.. He pulled off his underwear, revealing his monster of a cock.. Me and Sweetie Belle just stood there staring, our mouths hanging open.

"Sweetie Belle!" Granny Smith called.

"Darn.." She muttered, walking away from the bathroom door. She glared back at me, "Lucky.."

I stuck my tongue out as she headed upstairs with a pout. I stared back into the room, he was already in the shower, the curtains shut.

"Dang.." I mumbled. I needed a closer look.. I walked into the room, creeping towards the shower. I paused as I heard him singing quietly.

"I'm gonna make you smile and I will brighten up your day.." He mumbled, humming. I giggled quietly to myself, continuing to the curtain. I peeked around it, my eyes wide open, staring at his massive erect penis. I watched him slowly rub it with one hand, while he rubbed shampoo through his hair with his other hand. His eyes were closed as he hummed a song, occasionally throwing in a word or two.

"Smile smile..." He mumbled, his head rocking from side to side with the rhythm. A small drop of the shampoo fell from his head, hitting me dead center in the eye.

"OW!" I screamed, holding my eye. I ran over to the towel hanging on the rack, rubbing my eye. After I pulled away, I blinked a few times.

"Better.." I said to myself, turning my head to see Star staring at me. He cocked his head, raising an eyebrow.

"Uh.." He said confused.

"Um.. This isn't what it looks like?" I said quickly.

"If you wanted to take a shower you could have asked! There's plenty of room in here." He said with a smile. I stared blankly ahead, dumbfounded and confused.

"Yeah! That's.. What I was here for. Definitely.." I said hesitantly. He motioned towards him, going back to rinsing his hair with water. My heart was pounding as I slowly took my clothes off. Is this a dream? If so I am absolutely okay with this. But if it isn't then.. Well? This is a good chance to get a closer look. But... I didn't think it would be THIS close.. I walked over, stepping into the shower. He was still erect as he non-chalantly washed his hair.

"Why does you penis look weird?" I asked, more curious than anything. He paused his movement before returning to cleaning mode.

"I'm a werewolf." He said calmly. I froze..

"What??" I asked quizzically.

"Yeah usually I'm nervous about telling people that but everyone I've told so far has been pretty accepting so.." He shrugged. I looked back down at it, my hands with a mind of their own, reaching out to touch it. I grasped it, hearing a surprised gasp from him.

"What are you doing?" He asked.

"Can I touch it?" I asked.

"Well I think it's a bit late for that." He said with a chuckle, "Go for it."

I started rubbing it, feeling it up and down. I grabbed his bulbous part at the bottom.

"What's this?" I asked.

"Hrrmm.." He grunted, "That's my knot."

"Oh.." I said, continuing to rub it like Miss Cheerilee did with Big Mac.

"Hrg... I think that's enough." He said, breathing a bit heavy now. I ignored him, rubbing it as I felt it start to twitch and pulsate.

"Applebloom.." He moaned. I smiled, looking up at him.

"Does it feel good?" I asked.

"M..Mmhm.." He mumbled.

"I.. I'm about to cum.." He said, closing his eyes.

"What the hay?!" Applejack said as she ripped the curtain open. Both me and Star immediately turned to her. Star groaned as a continuous wave of sperm hit Applejack, knocking her to the floor as he continued to bathe her with it.

"WHAT THE FU-" She was cut off as her mouth was filled with it. A full 30 seconds passed before it stopped, Star panting.

"Whoa.." Sweetie Belle said, having watched it all unfold from the doorway.

"This isn't what it looks like?" Me and Star said at the same time.

"Maybe you two should go find Rarity.. Applejack and me are going to have a little talk." I said to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle. They both nodded, giggling as they ran outside. I immediately felt a hand grab my shoulder and spin me around, Applejack slamming my back into the wall.

"Foolin around with my sister huh?" She said, looking at me angrily.

"It's nothing like that!" I said defensively.

"Oh really? Kindly explain." He said, looking like she was about to punch me.

"She wanted to take a shower and.. I figured it was big enough for two people. She asked questions about my dick and why it looked weird.. It sort of escalated from there.." I said.

She raised an eyebrow, her anger slowly fading. "Weird?" She asked, curiosity taking in.

"Um... Yeah." I said nervously.

"Well, show me." She said, pushing me towards her room.

"What??" I asked.

"Well if it's 'weird' then your story checks out. So show me." She said, closing the door as we entered her room.

"Okay.." I said, pulling my pants down. Her eyes shot open, staring down at it.

"You part dog or something?" She asked, seeming more curious than surprised.

"Werewolf..." I said hesitantly.

"Were what?" She said.

"I've already done this like five times can we just skip the rigmarole?" I asked. She glanced at it, then back up to me.

"Alright. You're off the hook. But only because you done saved my sister from that fall.." She said, moving towards me.

"Um.." I said, moving backwards on the bed. She started taking her pants off, revealing her tan colored cunt.

"It's only right that I repay the favor." She said, climbing on top of me, already pressing the tip against her entrance.

"Well... That was easy.." I mumbled to myself.

"What was that?" She questioned.

"Nothing!" I said quickly. She roughly slammed herself onto me, penetrating her.

"That's the stuff.." She sighed.

"A.. Little rough.. Don't ya think?" I grunted as she grinded in circles.

"What? Too much for ya?" She asked with a grin.

"Nope.. Not at all." I said as she turned herself around, riding me reverse cowgirl. She started bouncing up and down, my head pressing back against the bed at the rough intercourse.

"Yee Haw!" She shouted as she took her hat off, holding it above her head. I reached forward and grabbed her hips, making her bounces more forceful. She turned back to me, a smile on her face as each bounce lifted her off the bed.

"Best ride I had in awhile!" She said, biting her lower lip.

"F...Fahh.." I breathed, barely able to speak coherently. She could tell I was near the edge from the twitching, which only made her bounce faster and harder.

"Don't worry honey.. Let it all out." She said. I felt the first load leave me and enter her, her abdomen starting to swell. She didn't seem at all phased, continuing to gyrate her hips as she lifted herself up and dropped back down, her pace not slowing.

"Thaats the stuff.." She said with a long sigh. "Hoo boy! You got more than the horses."

"Mnngh..." I grunted as my tongue hung out.

"That's a good stud..." She said, feeling me hardening again. I glanced around the room, seeing rope in the corner. I used my magic to bring it over.

"Mmm.. I see what you want." She said, trying to grab the rope, only for it to wrap around her hand.

"What in tarnation?" She said, struggling to pull out of it. I wrapped it around her, shifting her so she was on the bottom as I hog-tied her. I pulled out of her, moving to the front of her as her stomach hit the bed, all the cum leaking out onto her bed.

"What ya doin?" She asked, watching me approach her. I tore her shirt off and unhooked her bra, watching them dangle off the edge of the bed.

"Milking me a cow.." I said as I forcefully grabbed her nipples and squeezed. Her mouth opened and her tongue lolled out as milk dribbled out and onto the floor.

"Wha...Shwb.... Dah.." She stammered.

"What's wrong? Too rough for ya?" I asked with a smug grin. I glanced over to the doorway to see Pinkie and Fluttershy staring in through the cracked door.

"Just in time!" I said, waving them in. They walked in and Applejack stared back at them, slobbering all over the bed as she tried to speak.

"Feeding time.." I said as I shoved the tip into her mouth. Her eyes shot open in surprise for a moment, fading back to acceptance, licking the pre oozing from it.

"Mm.. Someones hungry." I said, rubbing my hand through her hair, "Good girl.. Drink up."

Pinkie made her way behind me, kneeling under my legs, and started drinking from Applejacks breasts, suckling them. Fluttershy however, crawled onto the bed, eating her out along with the cum still seeping from her. Applejack started to moan and scream.

"Shh..." I said, pushing my cock deeper into her mouth. I felt my orgasm on the rise as I thrust in and out of her mouth.

"Almost there.." I said, petting her head softly. I groaned as the first load shot its way into her mouth. Her eyes rolled back as I saw cum explode from her nose. I heard her gag as she tried to swallow it all, bulges traveling down her throat as she choked.

"Hush now..." I said, pushing in further and further until I entered her throat. Her gagging increased as she tried to push away. I watched her struggle for a moment, before stopping, her eyes closing as my cum was shot straight into her stomach.

"There.. Eat up.." I said with a smile as she was slightly lifted off the bed as her stomach bulged. It died down and I pulled out. She looked up at me and tried to speak, then threw up a large wave of my semen. Pinkie immediately kissed her, locking their lips together as Applejack continued to throw up my massive loads into Pinkie. Pinkie drank each blast like she was dying of thirst.

"I think she ate too much." I said with a chuckle as Fluttershy motioned me over. I pressed the tip against her ass. She looked back in shock, trying to say something, only to keep vomiting batches of my spunk into Pinkie's mouth, occasionally too much coming up for Pinkie to swallow oozing down onto the bed. I shoved it in hard, thrusting in and out. She groaned in surprise as I hilted myself again and again.

"Hnng... Here comes another batch!" I said as i pulled out and flipped her over onto her back, immediately pushing back into her tight ass. I pushed all the way in, the knot trapping it inside as I release gallons into her. Pinkie moved away as Fluttershy took over, drinking the new batches of cum Applejack upchucked from my most recent orgasm. After my knot softened, I pulled out. I smiled, patting her bloated stomach gently, enticing a gurgle, followed by another stream of it to rise up her esophagus and out her nose and mouth.

"Well.. I think J should be done right about now." I said happily, "Let's go get Rarity."

"Too bad she had to miss out on this tasty meal!" Pinkie said clinging to me. I put my clothes on and headed out the door, turning back only once to look at Applejack.

"You need any help?" I asked, only to hear more gurgles and spurts. "I'll take that as a no. Talk to you later AJ! Oh and when you're finished, come pay us a visit. I'm sure J would love to meet you." We made our way outside, Rarity was waiting for us.

"Did you get Applejack?" Rarity asked.

"She's a little tied up at the moment. She'll come over when she's done." I said, smiling as we made our way down the road and back home.

"So.. What did you do this whole time?" I asked.

"Well.." Rarity said, "I showed Big Mac some pointers. Let's just say he's not as big as his name implies."

Everyone stopped and looked at one another before bursting out laughing.

Chapter 18: Bonds Unbreaking

I woke up in cold snow.

“Ow… my head…” I groaned as I pushed myself up.

“Hey! Don’t be sleeping during training Scoots!” Dash said to me as she picked me up.

“Wha…” I don’t remember how I got here… The fire… the building… then the angel and his multicolored wings wrapping around me… and his multicolored halo… How… how did I end up here?

“Don’t just stand there! Come on!” Dash shouted again. I followed her off into a field.

Weeds… weeds everywhere…

“Well? Are you going to take off again?” Dash questioned impatiently.

“No.” I said back as I looked around.

“Fine. I’ll be right here waiting Scoots.” She responded.

I walked away and wandered the field. Nothing but weeds… Wait…

I rushed over to the flower. It’s petals made it look like a rose but they were… silver. I wrapped my hand around the stem and pulled up. The roots gave in and I held the flower in my hand.

A cold drop of rain ran down my face as storm billowed over head.

She screamed as she was teleported into an ocean.

“HELP ME PLEASE!” Scootaloo screamed as she flailed helplessly in the water.

“SCOOTALOO FOLLOW MY VOICE! COME TO THE SHORE!” A stallion on shore shouted, “FOLLOW MY VOICE!”

As she tried to swim towards the shore she felt even more cold rain come down.

She found herself back in the field. She dug her hand into the ground and placed the dying flower back into the earth.

When she did she found herself back in the ocean but this time in between two beaches.

“SCOOTALOO FOLLOW MY VOICE! I’LL TAKE YOU HOME!” The stallion screamed into the air.

“SCOOTALOO FOLLOW MY VOICE I’LL GIVE YOU EVERYTHING YOU’VE ALWAYS WANTED!” A mare shouted.

“DON’T LISTEN TO HER! I’LL TAKE YOU HOME! PLEASE FOLLOW MY VOICE!”

In the Hospital Four Days after Previous Chapter:

J sat next to Scootaloo and was crying silently over her body.

Redheart had alerted him that she needed a parent to be kept on life support.

J took it upon himself to adopt her. So even if she died she’d have a family. He did it regardless of the stuff the stallion at the adoption center told him, ‘She isn’t normal! She’s not fully a filly!’ J didn’t care for any of that stuff. He wasn’t normal. No one was.

Since he adopted her he hadn’t been able to sleep. Sleep had been something J was able to feel. Regardless of how hard any of them tried he couldn’t sleep. ‘No! She may die if I go to sleep! I can’t!’

“All because of you… I haven’t slept in so long…” He said quietly. His tears hit Scootaloo.

“ALL BECAUSE OF YOU… I HAVEN’T SLEPT IN SO LONG! ALL BECAUSE OF YOU I BELIEVE IN ANGELS MULTICOLORED WINGS! NO MULTICOLORED HALOS! CAN THEY BRING YOU HOME, WHEN HOME BECOMES A STRANGE PLACE?” The stallion screamed again this time a sadness and depression filled his voice.

“COME TO ME SCOOTALOO! I’LL TAKE CARE OF YOU!” The mare screamed.

Scootaloo found the strength to swim.

As she swam she felt the cold rain again.

“Doc… doctor…” J said quietly.

Dr. Cross stood there, “If she doesn’t come out of it soon… I’m sorry… you’ll just be spending money to prolong her suffering…”

“O… okay… To… tomorrow if she isn’t awake… I’ll… I’ll do it myself…” J said as a tear ran down his face.

“I’ll leave you alone with her… If you need anything then… call me.” Dr. Cross said as he left.

J grabbed Scootaloo’s hand, “I’m sorry… I couldn’t save you… I… I really… wanted you to see your new home…”

Her heart rate spiked.

“Wha…” J said as he watched it spike again and again.

“Scootaloo… you’ve made the right choice…” The angel said.

She watched in awe as he spread his wings.

“Time to go home. Regardless of if it’s strange.” The angel said as he grabbed Scootaloo’s hand.

She caught a glimpse of his coat and mane.

The Doctor rushed in, “She’s coming to!”

J held her hand more tightly.

Scootaloo opened her eyes slightly, “Ugh… Where… where am I?”

“You’re in Ponyville General Hospital… You survived thanks to this stallion’s efforts.” Dr. Cross responded.

Scootaloo looked over to J and saw the same coat and mane as the angel, “You… you saved me?”

“I… I did.” J responded as a smile came to his face.

“So… are… are you going to take me home?” She questioned.

J looked over to the doctor, “She has no injuries… So yes we can discharge her today as long as Nurse Redheart can check up on her later this week.”

J looked at Scootaloo, “After check out… I’ll take you home… And… It may not be much but… I can make it better.”

Her eyes lit up as she realized what he was saying, “Wait… You… you adopted me?”

J smiled and was about to speak when Scootaloo hugged him tightly.

“THIS IS AWESOME!” Scootaloo said happily, “Oh thank you thank you!”

All at once the depression he had been feeling all those crushing feelings collapsed. Out welled everything that he needed now.

He felt happy again. During the sex with Pinkie and Rarity he had to shove his depression down. And if you know anything about compacting something else into a closed container eventually it’s going to pop.

Now none of that mattered he had something to be happy about.

J lifted her off the bed she held on more tightly not wanting to lose her new parent.

As he sat her back down on the bed she coughed a little and blushed, “Um… I… I need to…”

“Oh! Yeah I’ll wait outside for you don’t worry!” J responded with a laugh as he left Scootaloo alone to get dressed.

She smiled at the thought of having a father.

J without even thinking kicked the front door open scaring Fluttershy and Star who were inside talking.

“This is where you live?” Scootaloo asked as she looked around at all of the things in the living room.

“Eeyup. We live here. Star my best friend and your new uncle is a great chef so if you need anything to eat just ask him. If he isn’t here then I’ll cook for us!” J responded.

Scootaloo got off of J’s back and landed on the ground, “Where’s my room?”

“Upstairs I’ll show you to it right now if you want too. All of your…” J began until Scootaloo ran over to the unplugged game system.

“Oh sweet! Isn’t this the new Xbox?” Scootaloo questioned as she looked at it closely.

“Yep! I can get it hooked up and we could all play.” J said looking back at Fluttershy and Star.

Star shrugged and got down on the floor so did Fluttershy.

Scootaloo grabbed Marevel VS Coltcom IV and brought it over.

“Everyone up for a tournament?” J asked.

First Match: Scootaloo against Stardust; Strider Vs Wesker:

“I think that means I lose?” Star questioned.

“Don’t count yourself out Star! The game hasn’t even…” J began to say.

“KO!” The announcer stated as Wesker slammed to the ground.

“Holy… Dayum. That was quick!” J stated as Scootaloo laughed.

“Well..” Star said, tossing the controller over his shoulder, it bounced off the back of the couch and landing next to J.

J hands it back, “Dude it’s three rounds…”

“Come on Star! I know you can at least TRY!” Scootaloo said mockingly.

“I hate this game..” Star says grudgingly, picking the controller back up. Star reaches into his pocket and pulls out his phone, dialing a number. “Rarity, i need you to come over.. Of course now! No in three hours… Get over here… Please? Thank you..”

J pulls out his new phone and dials a number, “Yo. Steel. Yeah yeah. Do it.” He hangs up, “Nope. Only what you got here! I don’t want you calling in that little friend of yours to play for you!”

“Let’s just finish this.” Star groans, pressing the start button.

“TKO!” The announcer said as Strider fell to the ground.

“Woah I’m actually surprised you won that!” Scootaloo said, “But next time you won’t be as lucky.”

“Can i go back to playing Minecraft?” Star said.

“No.” J responded.

Star hit the start button again.

“FINAL ROUND!”

Two minutes later, “KO Wesker wins!”

Scootaloo threw the controller down, “HOW?!?!”

J is sitting there with his mouth open wide. Then he starts clapping, “Nice job Star. You beat a filly. How does that make you feel?”

“I don’t know why don’t you tell me.” Star says, glancing between you and Scootaloo with a smug grin on his face.

“Fine. Now it’s me against Fluttershy.” J said with an evil smile.

Match 2: J Dog against Fluttershy; Sentinel Vs. M.O.D.O.K:

“Okay?” Star questions, “It’s robot against robot?”

Scootaloo now has the same smile J has, “Oh you’ll see.”

“BEGIN!”

After a few seconds a combo number flashes on the screen for M.O.D.O.K it reads twenty.

Right after that the announcer says, “COMBO BREAKER!”

Then a number flashes up for Sentinel reading twenty but it keeps going up, and up, and up. It levels off at two hundred as the announcer says, “KO! Sentinel wins!”

“ROUND TWO!”

“Ha… wait what…” J says as Fluttershy manages to end his combo chain and decimates him.

“KO! M.O.D.O.K WINS!”

“FINAL ROUND!”

Sentinel use the plasma cloud and J hits every button in rapid succession causing it to expand and completely engulf M.O.D.O.K the combo trail goes up to fast to read.

“KO! SENTINEL WINS!”

“And that. Is how it’s done.” J says as he sets the controller down. “Anything you want to say Fluttershy? You’ve been really quiet this entire time.”

Fluttershy continues to stare at the screen, never taking her eyes away from it.

“I think I broke her…” J says quietly.

Scootaloo backs away and hides behind a chair. “Yep… you definitely broke her…”

She stands up, slowly walking to the top of the stairs.

“I may regret this… but where are you going?” J questions.

Fluttershy ignores him, grabbing Star and pulling him with her.

“Um… Scootaloo… we’re going to be heading out for a while… A… anyplace you want to go?” J questions as he stands up.

“No… I’m… fine here…” Scootaloo responds.

“J call Rarity now!” Star shouts, “No i take it back.. Twilight! CALL TWILIGHT!”

“I’ll call Rainbow Dash too…” J responds as he grabs his phone only for it to be smashed by a controller. J blinks a few times and goes for cover. “NOPE!”

Star sighs, “You are responsible for anything that happens in that room!”

“The second you played you levied all responsibility to yourself!” J responds, “Scootaloo lets go for ice cream… It’s not safe here right now.”

Fluttershy stops right before going out of eyesight, leaning over the railing, “Oh J..” She says.

“I can figure… You two have fun. Um…” J responds.

“Can I stay with Applebloom for tonight?” Scootaloo asks.

“Yes! Yes you can!” J responds. “I’ll stay with Twilight for tonight… you two can have the house to yourselves!”

“J.” Fluttershy says, “One question before you leave.”

“What is it?” J says back cautiously.

“Do you own a blowtorch?” She asks. Star stares down at J. Star violently shakes his head, making a cutting motion to his throat.

“Sorry… The guys already have it at the mayors place… You’re going to have to find some other… violent tool to use.” J responds as he opens the door up.

“A Shame…” She says, “Come Star, you have a workbench in your room. Let’s smelt some iron in my furnace...”

“What does that…” Scootaloo begins to ask.

“NO! LETS GO NOW!” J says as he nears a freak out.

Chapter 19: More Games

"Done." I said with a relieved smile, looking over at Fluttershy, who sat at the computer next to me.

"Our house looks amazing!" She said with a smile.

"You know... When you said what you said earlier, I didn't think you meant it literally.." I said scratching my head.

"What do you mean?" She asked, "I always play Minecraft when I get upset."

"That's not what.. Never mind." I said, "Why did you strip your clothes off?" I asked, still a bit confused by the situation.

"Less constricting, easier to relax." She said as she continued to mine more iron. I looked at her, squinting.

"Okay..." I said. I shrugged, continuing to play.

"Why did you take 'your' clothes off?" She asked.

"Um.. Same reason?" I said hesitantly.

"Sorry about dragging you up here. It's just more fun to play with you." She said, hugging me. All my concern was thrown away at that point, a smile lighting up my face.

"It's not the same without you either" I said, kissing her. We kept playing, going through dungeons, trying to find diamonds to get obsidian. Then a thought occurred to me.

"Hey Fluttershy.." I said.

"Mmhm?" She mumbled, eating a chip out of the bag that sat between us.

"Why did you ask J if we had a blow torch?" I asked quizzically. She stopped chewing, there was a long pause.

"No reason." She said, continuing her chewing. I would have questioned that further when I spotted a glimmer on the corner of the screen.

"DIAMONDS!" I shouted, throwing my arms in the air. I quickly ran over to it, about to mine it when I was tackled from my chair.

"I love you." She said before locking her lips with me. Our hands were all over each other.

"I love you too." I said as we pulled away.

"Bed.. Now..." She said, a lustful grin across her face.

"Damn.." I said panting.

"Yeah.." She replied.

"How do you bend like that?" I laughed.

"Lot's of stretches." She said as we moved back to the side by side computers. We both froze, staring at my screen.

"Where did the diamonds go?" I asked, staring in bewilderment.

"I don't know.." Fluttershy said confused. A sudden realization shot through my mind.

"Shit! Did you set the server to private?" I asked.

"I don't know! You usually keep track of that." She said. I opened the server menu and looked at the player list.

"Theres me.. You...and.." I paused, "Who the hell is DarkmoonBlade and Sun_Bro?"

"Look sister! Diamonds!" I said, glancing over to Celestia. She leaned over, looking at my screen.

"Who's 'GallifreyFalls'?" She asked, pointing to the motionless player. I shrugged.

"I'm sure whoever he is won't miss them." I said as I collected them and went to the surface.

I sighed, glancing over to Fluttershy.

"Well I'm done." I said.

"Yep." Fluttershy said as we both logged out and headed down stairs.

"Hey you two!" Pinkie shouted from downstairs, playing Just Dance using the Kinect, "I think your Kinect is broken, it can't read any of my moves!"

"Well for one.. Kinect is pretty shitty.. And two I don't think 'Anyone' can read your moves Pinkie." I said, receiving a giggle from Fluttershy. We went down and sat at the couch, Pinkie getting a saddened expression.

"What's wrong Pinkie?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh.. My brother was supposed to visit me today but he canceled. Caught the flu!" She said with a pout. My eyes widened as me and Fluttershy exchanged a surprised glance.

"I didn't know you had a brother." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, his name is Pewdie. I'm actually kind of happy he isn't coming." Pinkie said, leaning in close.

"He's kind of a freak." She whispered. I squinted, staring at Pinkie.

"You don't have many mirrors in your house do you?" I asked. There was a knock at the door.

"I'll get it." I said, standing up and heading to the door. I felt dizzy suddenly, grabbing my head as I stumbled.

"You okay?" Fluttershy said.

"Yeah... I'm fine. Guess I'm still tired from earlier.." I said with a weak laugh. I regained my balance and walked to the door.

"Hello Star." Rarity said as I opened the door.

"Oh Rarity! I forgot I called you.. Yeah.." I said slowly.

"What did you need?" She asked.

"Sorry to disappoint but.. You're a bit late." I said.

"Oh..." She sighed.

"But... You can come in!" I said hesitantly, "There's always room for you here." I said, giving her a quick kiss on the lips. She smiled, and came in. I took her coat off and hung it on the rack.

"You guys just don't like clothing do you?" She said as she gazed between the three of us.

"Nah.. I just think you just like them 'too' much." I said coyly, wrapping my arms around her from behind.

"Mm.. Maybe you're right." She said, placing her hand on my cheek.

"Damn.." I groaned, grabbing my head.

"What's wrong dear?" She asked, a sudden concern in her voice.

"Nothing.. Just a headache is all." I said, "Nothing to worry about."

"H.. Hello." A voice behind me said. I turned around to see Sweetie Belle in the doorway.

"Sweetie Belle.. What are you doing here?" I asked.

"She's with me dearie." Rarity said, "She told me what happened with you and Applebloom.."

"Now hold on a minute.." I started.

"And she wanted to know if I could get her a closer look." Rarity said.

"........What?" I asked confused. I looked down at Sweetie Belle who was blushing, refusing to look at me.

"I didn't think you would mind." Rarity said.

"Um.." I said, "You're sure reacting differently than Applejack."

"Oh please.. Me and Sweetie Belle are a bit more 'refined'. While Applejack may be defensive, I couldn't stop Sweetie from learning a valuable lesson." Rarity said with a smile, pushing me forward towards the couch.

"And what lesson would that be?" I asked.

"How to please a man of course!" She said.

"And... You got that from her peeping on me?" I asked skeptically.

"Well she's obviously curious. Why would she have done it?" She said, sitting down next to me, motioning Sweetie Belle over.

"Besides.." She said, "Who better to help her learn than a close friend am I correct?"

"I... Suppose? I don't want to force her to do anything she doesn't want to.." I said.

"No!" Sweetie Belle shouted, "I mean... I want to.." She said nervously. "I've just never.. Touched one before."

"Alright..." I said as Rarity pulled my pants off, my dick hanging free, now starting to harden. She approached me, staring at it grow.

"Wow... It's a lot bigger up close." She said, slowly putting her hands around it. I sighed, pleasure spiking through me.

"What did Applebloom do?" She asked.

"Just a hand job.. Why?" I asked. She looked up to me, then back down at it. She quickly opened her mouth and took the tip in. I gasped at the unexpected warmth wetness around it.

"A little rough.." I grunted.

"Slow down darling.." Rarity said, "Eager aren't we?"

"I want to do better than Applebloom." She said, half muffled.

"Well you have to start out slow dear. You go as fast as he wishes. Soon you'll learn when to change pace on your own." Rarity said with a smile. Sweetie Belle slowed, slowly moving her head up and down. One of her hands started rubbing the parts of me that she couldn't fit into her mouth, while the other gently massaged my sack.

"Ohh...That's it.." I said, leaning back into the couch.

"Oh my.. Where did you learn that?" Rarity asked. Sweetie Belle just turned her eyes, staring at Rarity for a moment.

"Oh.." Rarity said, blushing. "You saw that.."

"I'm about to cum.." I warned.

"Now Sweetie Belle.. A proper lady 'always' swallows. Don't let a single drop.." She said as my first load shot into her mouth, bloating her cheeks instantly. Her eyes shot open as she drank the first shot down, only to be surprised by another, and another. She pushed herself deeper, trying to swallow all of it. A large load exploded from her mouth as she was caught off guard.

"Oh my.." Rarity said, placing a hand to her mouth.

"Maybe she shouldn't.." Fluttershy said.

Rarity reached over, gently trying to pull Sweetie Belle off, only for her to push back and deeper onto me as she clamped her lips down.

"Sweetie.." Rarity said, "I know I said to swallow, but Star is a special acceptation.." She tried to say, not able to budge her at all. Sweetie's eyes rolled back as she started to gag. Pinkie was just staring at her, mouth wide open. By the time I was done, her belly was slightly bloated.

"Wow.." I said, panting as I looked down at her.

"Sweetie Belle?" Rarity asked as she sat motionless, her mouth still around my cock. In shock, me and Rarity pulled her off, lying her down on the couch.

"She passed out.." Fluttershy said.

"They grow up so fast.." Rarity said, leaning into me.

"So.." Star said as he, Pinkie, Star, and Rarity walked to the Apple Farm.

"So?" Rarity asked.

"What are we going to do with Sweetie?" Star asked.

"Let her rest. She took a lot in on her first try." Rarity said.

"Made me thirsty!" Pinkie said.

"God damn this head.....Ache..." Star said.

"I'm sure it'll pass. You've never had a migraine.." Rarity said.

"Where are we going after we see Applejack?" Fluttershy asked.

"Twilight's I believe.." Rarity said.

"I can't wait to tell her that Applejack is in on it!" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Or about Sweetie Belle.." Fluttershy said with a giggle.

"Speaking of Sweetie Belle.." Rarity said, "How has Scootaloo and J been doing?"

"Star?" She said, turning around, "What's wrong?"

Star had stopped moving awhile ago, he was standing about 20 feet behind us, staring blankly ahead. The rest of them stopped, walking up to Star.

"Star?" Fluttershy asked, putting a hand on his shoulder. His expression was blank.

"Are you alright dear?" Rarity asked, starting to grow worried.

"No I don't want the cup J." He said.

"J? What's he talking about?" Pinkie asked, growing concerned herself.

"Of course you can come in." Star said.

"Star.. You're scaring me." Fluttershy said, her grip on him tightening as Pinkie waved a hand in front of his face. His head slowly turned to Fluttershy, his eyes widening as he made eye contact. Fluttershy stared at him confused. A moment later.. A small trickle of blood fell from his nose.

"I don't feel so good..." He said, collapsing to the floor.

"STAR!" They all yelled, grabbing him before he hit the ground, and setting him gently down.

"Pinkie!" Fluttershy said, fear filling her voice, "Go get help!"

Pinkie seemed flustered, staring down at Star in shock.

"PINKIE!" She screamed again.

"G.. Got it!" Pinkie said, jumping up and running down to the hospital. Fluttershy and Rarity stared down at him as he stared up at the sky.

"Star..." Fluttershy said, tears starting to build up, "Star what's wrong.."

He sat there, beginning to seize.

"Oh my god!" Fluttershy screamed, tears rolling down her face. Fluttershy looked up at Rarity, who had her mouth covered, staring down at him in horror. He stopped, freezing as his limbs relaxed. His eyes glanced over to Fluttershy, staring at her for a moment, before he blacked out.

"...Star?" Fluttershy said, her eyes widening.

"STAR!"

Chapter 20: Brain Freeze

“Okay you two. How’s your ice cream?” J questioned Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo.

Scootaloo didn’t respond as she stuffed her mouth with another bite from her banana split.

Dash looked at J and slowly picked up one of her bananas. “Great…” She said with a smile. She slid the banana into her mouth slowly and licked it clean. She pulled it out with a pop.

J slightly leaned forward and pushed his chair further in to hide his erection.

Dash laughed as she ate the banana, “You're to easy J.”

Scootaloo glanced up at Dash, “What is that supposed to mean?”

Dash smiled a little more, “Nothing that you need to know about Scoots!”

J coughed a little, “I’m… going to the bathroom…” He got up from the table and walked to the back of the store.

“Scoots your fine for a little on your own right?” Dash questioned.

“Yeah… why?” Scootaloo questioned.

“I need to go too.” Dash responded as she got up from the table and closely followed J into the mens room.

“But… that’s…” Scootaloo began before it dawned on her what was going on. She almost leaped from her chair. Her dad was dating her idol!

J entered a stall and slid down onto the toilet, “Damn it Dash!”

The store was crowded right now but only J was in the mens room. That was until Dash slipped in.

When she entered the stall J occupied he stared at her, “What…”

“Maybe I was a little teasing with you J… that banana split is good buuut… Your’s is much better.” Dash responded as she slid to her knees.

“Woah! I may want to try public sex but right now the store is a little crowded!” J said trying to keep his voice down.

“Then shut it and keep quiet!” Dash snapped. She grabbed his pants and yanked them down. “First… we need a good banana…”

J could already see there was no way out of it. He just laid back and let her take over.

Dash began stroking his dick, “Right here’s a nice looking one…”

She sped up her stroking to get him completely hard.

“Now… We can’t really get any strawberry…” Dash said as she removed her own pants. As she straddled him she says, “So… chocolate or vanilla first?”

J grabbed Dash and pinned her against the stall door. He leaned in close and slowly ran a hand through her hair, “How about we make a little… rainbow sundae?”

Dash was about to respond when J slammed his hips forward delving into her ass.

“First… a little chocolate…” J said as he began pounding into her. The door shook with every thrust and move.

Dash kept as quiet as possible. But he was making it hard as he pressed his palm against her cutie mark.

“Mmm a nice chocolate dipped cone…” J whispered with a laugh, “Come on Dash… you were so apt to this before…”

She moaned a little and held on tightly.

“Next comes the sugar..” J says as he pulls out of her ass and slams into her pussy.

Dash now understand what he meant and smiled, “Mmm I’ve never had a double dipped cone this big before…”

J continued to thrust into her and whispered, “I’m going for triple dipped Dashie… and you haven’t tried my other desserts yet… I’m especially good at making Boston Cream Pies…”

As he gave a hearty and loud slap to Dash’s ass she contained a scream. When she calmed down a little she said, “So… you like my cinnamon buns? I’m loving your popsicle…”

“Mmm… I think the cookies are done… and I’d love a little milk with them…” J said as he started suckling her breasts.

Scootaloo had managed to slip in unseen and was sitting inside the stall beside the two. She sat back against the toilet and felt a hard on form. She grabbed it and slowly stroked herself off to the sounds of their sex.

J stopped sucking on Dash’s breasts and pulled out of her pussy, “Time for the double dip…”

Dash moaned as he slammed into her ass again.

“Hot chocolate lava cake or do you want a little vanilla with your red velvet?” J questioned.

“Crème my Brûlée!” Dash responded.

“I’d love a rootbeer float right about now…” J said as he swapped holes again. This time as his climax approached he said, “Here come the nuts…”

“Mmm I love rocky road…” Dash whispered.

“No… You’ll love my s'mores…” J said as he slammed his knot into her, “Here comes the marshmallow…”

Scootaloo said quietly to herself as she came, “Here’s the cool whip…”

As soon as J’s knot got small enough he started to pull out.

Pinkie kicked in the stall door sending Dash and J sprawling to the floor, “J! DASH! HELP!”

J was slightly dazed but responded with, “Knock first… we were just making ice cream!” Then he snapped too, “Wait what’s wrong?”

“Star… Trouble… Bleeding…” She said between pants.

J looked at Dash who was fully aware of what was just said too. “Let’s get our pants back on and then get Scootaloo…”

Just as J said that Scootaloo tried to slip back out of the bathroom.

“Or not.. Scootaloo you can stay…” J said as he pulled his pants back up and got fully dressed. “Dash you go get a doctor to get a room ready. Pinkie you should rest a little. I’ll go get him.”

Dash got ready too and sprinted out of the bathroom.

J could instantly tell that she had been crying recently, dried tears stained her face.

“Pinkie just calm down… everythings going to be alright. Scoots you head home. Pinkie you go back with her. We’ll talk about what you heard later Scootaloo. Don’t disobey me this time.” J said as he hugged Pinkie, “I’ll make sure nothing else happens to him.”

“Okay..” Pinkie said quietly, following quickly behind Scootaloo.

“Damn it… They couldn’t have found us…” J said quietly as he ran out of the store. He tracked Star’s scent and followed the trail right to where he was.

Upon arrival J looked at both Fluttershy and Rarity, “I’ll need help carrying him to the hospital.”

They both nodded, each of them grabbing an arm.

J grabbed his legs and they began to carry him to the hospital.

An hour later:

J sat quietly in the waiting room with Fluttershy, Rarity, Twilight, Dash, and Applejack. Pinkie was staying at the house to watch Scootaloo.

Doctor Cross walked into the waiting room from surgery.

Both J and Fluttershy are the first two up.

“Is.. He going to be alright?” Fluttershy asks anxiously.

“Well… I don’t know. There’s a few questions I need to ask you two.” Cross said.

“Okay then Doc. What do you need?” J asks.

“Well first of all, does your friend have a history of Epilepsy?” Cross asked, glancing up from his clipboard.

“No. I know that for sure.” J answered firmly.

“Alright… Has he indulged in any drug use lately or… Alcohol?” The doctor asked as he crossed something out on the paper.

“Yes… he did. Not much though. Only three milliliters. Along with… a very… powerful dosage of Alkyl Nitrates… specifically harvest to…” He coughs and stops trying to find the right words, “Ugh… it’s specifically made to induce rut in wolf species…”

“I see.” The doctor said casually, not surprised in the slightest.

J glances over and can see Creux inside the surgery room, “Oh. That’s how you know.” J sighed, “Look… Doc. What’s wrong with him? I know what the aphrodisiac can do and this… this isn’t a recorded side effect… although… we did go through the rest of the list. This wasn’t caused by what he drank.”

“I know that.” He said with a sigh, scratching his head, “Don’t get me wrong, I don’t know what can and can’t affect him due to his species, but i know for a fact what might be causing this. I just… Am going to suggest getting some X-Rays. If that’s alright with you. You technically are the one that has to make decisions for him since he’s… Well, you know. You are legally obliged ”

“Just find out what caused it. I don’t care if it requires X-Rays or not.” J snapped.

“Are you his wife?” The doctor asks Fluttershy.

“Y..Yes.” She stutters.

“If i may recommend you staying here in case he wakes up.” Cross said.

“Of course. Can I see him?” She asked.

“Right this way. We’ll prep the ct scan and X-Rays. You can be with him the entire time if you’d like.” He said, motioning down the hall.

J sighs and walks back towards the entrance.

Twilight jumps up and stops him, “Where are you going! We need to be here for him!”

“Out of my way. I need to confirm one thing… I know they didn’t have a hand in this. But, that doesn’t mean they don’t know.” J said cryptically as he pushed past Twilight.

J walked back to the house and made a loop around it. Out in the backyard he saw a quick glimpse of a silver cloak in the distance.

“Shit… they’re here…” J said under his breath. He quickly entered the house, “Scootaloo we’re heading to Applejack’s. Pinkie if you want to you can go see Star. He’s out right now.”

Pinkie nodded and left the house.

“Dad… you said you’d tell me what was going on in the…” Scootaloo began.

“Not now. When we get to Applejacks and when we’re alone. I promise.” J said as he ushered Scootaloo out of the house.

“What happened to Star?” Scootaloo asked.

J stopped dead in his tracks, “Nothing… he’s fine.”

“But… Pinkie was crying because something happened to him…” Scootaloo began. When she looked at J she instantly stopped, “Oh… nothing…”

“Yes. Nothing.” J said as he continued walking.

They were stopped by Applejack, “Hey!”

J looked up, “Oh.”

“Hey Applejack!” Scootaloo responded as she ran up to her.

“Hey Scoots… Ah wanted to talk to…” AJ began.

“Dad! Applejack wants to talk to you!” Scootaloo called back.

“Dad… wait you adopted… Oh… Ah see why yah left…” Applejack said quietly.

J approached, “Actually I wanted to talk to you too.” J motioned for her to follow him.

“About what?” Applejack questioned.

J shot a look down towards Scootaloo.

Applejack nodded, “Well if yah both want ta stay tonight that’s fine!”

J smiled and looked ahead.

They entered the farm and AJ said to Scootaloo, “Go find Applebloom Ah’m sure she’ll be happy to see yah again!”

Scootaloo ran off but not before shouting, “I STILL WANT TO KNOW!”

J smiled and laughed a little bit.

“What does she mean?” AJ questioned.

“Ice cream.” J answered simply, “Specifically a rainbow sundae.”

Applejack looked at him strangely but decided not to press the point, “So… Ah know that Star is a werewolf but…”

“Yeah I am…” J answered, “So… Applejack… about…” He sighed, “I have a bad feeling that all of us are going to be in danger…”

“Why would yah say that?” Applejack questioned.

“Old enemies found us.” J answered.

“Ah… Ah won’t ask.” She said quietly.

“If they lay a hand on any of you they’ll feel my wrath.” J said without looking up.

Aj looked at J and stepped back in fear.

“No… no I wouldn’t hurt any of you. So don’t worry… maybe you should go check on Applebloom and Scootaloo. I… need some time alone…” J said quietly as he walked towards the barn.

When he entered he laid down in a bale of hay and curled up. Soon after he started crying.

“Hey Fluttershy…” I said, opening my eyes to see her standing next to me, “Where am I?” I asked.

“You’re in the hospital.” She said with a relieved sigh. “I’m so happy you’re awake!”

Before I could ask anything I was embraced in a hug.

“What… Happened?” I asked as she pulled away.

“I don’t know. That’s what they are trying to find out. You just started babbling nonsense, then your nose started to bleed and… You blacked out.” She said.

“Where’s Pinkie and Rarity?” I asked, glancing around the room.

“I don’t know where Pinkie is, but Rarity went to go tell Twilight. Rainbow Dash and J already know. He’s the one that got you here.” She said.

“Can always count on J… But I doubt he could have carried me alone.” I said.

“Well… Me and Rarity helped carry you here with him…” She said quietly.

“I’m glad to know you guys are here for me. Honestly… I don’t know what my life would be like without Twilight, J, Rarity, Pinkie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash… And you of course.” I said as I looked into her eyes. Her eyes glimmered with upcoming tears as she fell onto me, crying.

“I thought I lost you…” She sobbed as i held her.

“Fluttershy… I’m right here. And besides, with a star as bright as you… How could I ever get lost?” I asked, lifting her head up. Her face rushed to mine, lips making contacting as her warm tears seeped from her eyes to me, running down my face. After it ended i held her to my chest, her arms wrapping around me as i sat up. A minute later the door opened and Dr. Cross entered with a worried expression on his face.

“I’m glad you’re awake.” He said, forcing a smile as he looked down at his clipboard, flipping through a couple sheets.

“Just tell us what’s wrong.” Fluttershy asked.

“Well… The X-Rays reveal a… Tumor.” The doctor said.

“W.. Where is it…?” I asked, my heart pounding as the rhetorical question slipped out.

“Your brain.” He said. Fluttershy covered her mouth as more tears started streaming down her face, in full force.

“But there is some good news, and some bad news.” He said.

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked, looking back at me as her tears stopped suddenly.

“Well…” The doctor started, “The tumor is benign… Sort of.” He said, scratching his head.

“What do you mean ‘Sort of’?” I asked.

“Well that’s the bad news. You see, it’s no longer growing by the looks of it but…” He said.

“But…?” Fluttershy asked.

“The place it’s pressing against is why you have been having the nose bleeds… And blacking out.” He said.

“And speaking gibberish…” I said as i recalled Fluttershy’s summary of what happened.

“Yes.” He said, “Chances are, nothing worse than what’s happened will happen… Not yet at least.”

“What do you suggest we do?” Fluttershy asked.

“My personal opinion is getting it removed. As would any other doctor’s opinion…” He said.

“But?” Fluttershy asked again.

“It’s brain surgery… It’s not easy. And it has a lot of risks.” He said, “If you would like to go over your options… We could try chemotherapy?” Cross said.

“No.” I said quickly.

“Maybe we should at least think about it Star…” Fluttershy said, looking at me nervously.

“No!” I said loudly, forcing them back a step, “Just… No chemo.”

“Alright well… The surgery is the simplest option then. Would you like us to call anyone? Maybe some friends or…” Cross asked.

“No that’s fine.” Fluttershy said, “They should be coming in the morning.”

“Alright. I guess I’ll just let you rest then.” Cross said before leaving us alone. After the door shut, Fluttershy crawled onto the small bed as I cuddled her.

“You’re not leaving?” I asked.

“Why would I want to leave?” She asked, staring at me as we laid on our sides, face to face, “I have everything I need right here.”

Chapter 21: World So Cold

“You sure?” Fluttershy asked.

“Don’t worry about me. I’d sleep better at night knowing you have your own bed.” Star said, playfully shoving her.

“Alright…” She said quietly.

“Don’t worry, they said they would call if anything happens. You can come back in the morning. Just don’t let me keep you from what you would normally do during the day.” Star said.

“Well… What I would normally do is go to sleep with you…” She said with a sadness in her voice.

“Fluttershy…” Star said.

“I know I know…” She said, heading to the door, “Sleep well.”

“You too.” Star said, resting his head back and staring out the window. He closed his eyes, wanting morning to come already.

J walked into the hospital shortly after Fluttershy left. He wanted to talk to Star alone.

He quietly entered Star’s room and approached the bed.

J gently shook Star awake, “Hey buddy.”

“Mm… Good morning to you too sunshine.” Star said, stretching, “But usually it’s ‘Morning’ when you say that…” He said looking out the window.

“Yeah…” J laughed as he sat down beside the bed. “I just really couldn’t bring myself to come until now… Three times in one week is too much.”

“What’s up?” Star asked, sitting up straight.

“I just…” J began. He sighed, “I always thought I’d be the one to die first. I’d always expected that you’d outlive me.”

“Well you are just brimming with optimism toda- Tonight…” Star said with a chuckle.

J smiled a little, “Yeah… I guess I am… I… I guess almost losing my family is getting to me.” J choked back a tear, “This… this is something you wouldn’t ever have to live through… you and Scoots are the only family I’ve ever had… I almost lost her and now… you.”

“Hey, you stop right there.” Star said quickly, standing up from the bed and nearly falling to the floor.

J grabbed Star and put him back in the bed, “Hey… don’t get riled up.”

“If I can take a piss by myself I think I can beat some happiness into you.” Star said, standing and hugging J.

“At least you’re trying… I beginning to think that they feel I’m heartless…” J said as he hugged Star tightly, “I… I couldn’t bring myself to see you like this… It’s still hurting to come now…”

“Can we sit down?” Star asked, motioning to the edge of the bed.

“Yeah… that’s going to be better.” J responded as he sat down with Star. J then smiled fondly before a few tears welled up, “I… I remember a year or two back… I was sitting in a hospital bed almost ready to meet death… Do… do you remember that?”

“Yeah. Of course I do.” Star said.

“There’s something I wanted… to say then…” J began as he grabbed Stars hand, “I felt… good dying there… I felt completed… I saved your life… almost at the cost of my own. And you know what?”

“What?” Star asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I’d do it again… If right now… I could swap places with you… I would. And I wouldn’t regret it. You might not know it… because I try not to show it… but I’ve been depressed a lot recently… I guess the feeling of not knowing what’s going to happen to either of you is getting to me. And… the constant reminder of how little my side cares for me, is really starting to get to me… Twice I saw how close you’ve gotten with them…” J said quietly. A few tears flowed down his face, “It… it makes me appreciate just how close you are to me… Losing you would be like losing part of my soul… I can’t deal with that… I just can’t…”

Star laughs a little, looking down at himself.

“Hey… any other time I’d open up like this you’d be all over it… Why not now?” J questioned looking up a Star.

“No it’s not that… It’s just… I would love to be lost.” Star said with a smile.

J glared at Star, “You… you’d love to be lost?” He looked away and a few more tears welled up in his eyes, “No… no you wouldn’t… being lost… it’s the worst feeling there is… not knowing where you are or where you belong. The worst part about being lost is being alone… Knowing… barely anyone cares enough to find you… and those that do can’t… It’s scary. And I should know. Loneliness… it’s different for all of us… I’d… I’d love to know what you think it is for me.” J then looked up at Star.

“Oh no I’m not denying that, it’s all true. But think of it this way… All the problems you go through, all the fears, everything that you know will be on the road ahead… Gone. If you don’t know where you’re going, any path will take you there.” Star said, “But there is one thing that keeps shining a light ahead of me. Something that won’t let it happen. If you can believe it, I have been wanting to die for a long time.” He said laughing, “Oh this tumor… It’s ironic once you think about it. I had wanted everything to just… Slip away, for the longest time. Then you came into my life. And as you can see, it’s not ‘just’ you anymore. Since we came here, we have made friends, and hell… Even family. But I guess it just wasn’t meant to be… At least, not for me.”

“No… I… I guess not… I… I want to ask you… If it was me here instead of you… do you really think… any of them would come without you asking them too? Please… I don’t want you to lie to me.” J responded.

“No. Not all of them. Of course not all of them… Im the stud here remember?” Star laughed, “But there’s one… You know who i'm talking about.”

“Yeah… but that’s only four of you… While… during the day all of them visit you… I’d be left to myself most of the time… Scoots has school… You’d have a life outside of seeing me… Fluttershy has her animals to take care of… and I know Pinkie wouldn’t be able to stand seeing me like that… While you… you seem so sure of the outcome… I’d be stuck in the depression.” J said with a sigh, “No matter what I try… I can’t be who you are… I tried a date with Octavia… she didn’t even tell me she was going to another concert until the day she left… I figure Nurse Redheart and Doctor Creux just used me for sex. And Chrysalis has her own problems…” J began to cry, “No… no matter what… I’m alone except for you and Scootaloo… This… this world is so damn cold… so fucking cold… Sometimes I can barely take it… I feel alone and soulless… If you died… there wouldn’t be much left for me here… Compared to you… I’m just a side act… For so long I accepted it. I knew I couldn’t change it and I enjoyed just being friends with you. But… when I tried to make my own way… the realization hit hard. I can’t be a main act… I’m just along as a passenger. You and I both know it’s true… And until my spotlight comes… if it ever does… I’m just going to be a sideshow attraction while you stand as the ring master…” J laughed a little at the end.

“Well there’s one thing you’re wrong about. I’m not sure about everything.” Star laughed, “But I have one word that really is what keeps me pushing on.”

“Oh… what is it?” J asked quietly.

“Ambiguity.” Star said.

J smiled weakly, “Oh… That’s not what I expected…”

Star smiles, “Would you like me to elaborate?”

“Yeah… That’d be… great.” J responded quietly.

“Well… In the beginning I wanted the perfect ending. We all do right?” Star asked.

J laughed sadly, “Sure… all of us.”

“Well, I’ve learned the hard way, that some poems don’t rhyme. And that some stories don’t have a clear beginning, middle, or end. Life is about not knowing, having to change, taking the moment and making the best of it without knowing what’s coming next. So no I don’t want a perfect ending. If it were, then what would be the point? What’s the point in reading the book if you already know how it ends.” Star said.

“There may not be a point…” J said. He looked away for a few seconds and quietly added, “Some of us just want a good ending…”

“One page at a time J.” Star said, pulling J into a hug.

“You can do that…” J responded returning the hug, “I can’t anymore.”

“Hey.” Star said, slapping J upside the head, “Getting sick of your attitude.”

“You never let me finish puny man. I’m all out of ink.” J said with a laugh, “Oh… that was a real sweet treat…”

Star stared at J for a long moment before bursting out laughing, falling back onto the bed, “Either you just grew a sense of humor or the meds are kicking in. Either way… I’m fine with it.”

“What didn’t Dash tell you?” J questioned.

“No… But she did make me hungry.” Star said, scratching his head.

“Was it the boston cream pie that got to you or the triple dipped cone?” J asked teasingly.

“No… I think it was the whipped cream.” Star said.

J cocked an eyebrow, “I don’t remember either of us making that pun… I was too busy with the marshmallow to think of whipped cream…” J shrugged, “Well… do you want to hear it?”

“I have a feeling one of us is going to have a headache after this… And it won’t be because of a brain tumor.” Star said.

J stared blankly at Star, “That… no…” J shook his head, “Enough with that talk for now… Now… You remember how I took Scootaloo out for ice cream after I beat Fluttershy?”

“And before we played Minecraft yes…” Star said.

“Well we met Dash along the way so naturally Scootaloo invited her along…” J began as he explained the entire episode at the ice cream store.

“Go on…” Star said, leaning in.

“Yeah… apparently she got sex from a banana split… and it was public.” J continued as he started the thorough description of the sex he had with Dash. “It ended with a S’mores sundae… I still want that Rainbow sundae though.”

“Well… You have made me realize one thing.” Star said bluntly.

“And what is that?” J questioned.

“Hospital gowns are not good for covering hard ons.” Star said, glancing down.

“Meh. I’ve seen it enough. It doesn’t bother me anymore… although what does bother me is the fact that Scootaloo was doing SOMETHING in the stall beside us… And now I’m beginning to think it’s something I’m familiar with… Ah… I remember the guy at the orphanage said she isn’t normal. And then tried to convince me she isn’t a filly.” J said as he scratched his chin.

“Oh well you act like it’s abnormal for your daughter to masterbate to her father pounding her idol in the stall of a bathroom while making it sound like a Tim Allen movie…” Star said.

J laughed, “Well another cue off that it’s something we have both done in the past was the… fuck it there was cum on the floor of the stall.”

“And what’s that supposed to mean?” Star questioned.

J sighed, “Are you that thick headed Star? I’m trying to say Scoots is a herm! Oh damn… That’s actually a turn on.”

“Makes you think what the Cutie Mark Crusaders do in their alone time…” Star said, his head tilting upwards as he pictured it.

“Scootaloo is afraid to tell me. So what makes you think her friends know?” J questioned. “I mean… If I was in her position… I’d hide it.”

“Point taken.” Star admitted.

“I… I feel like confronting her and then… ya know… being a good parent and accepting it and tell her it’s alright. That doesn’t make me strange does it… wait… no that was the basement that ruined either of our chances of being normal. Anyway… I may confront her tomorrow.” J said as he looked at Star.

“No J, Pinkie is weird. Applebloom giving me a handjob in Applejacks shower is weird. Rarity watching her younger sister give me a blowjob and nearly suffocate is weird.” Star said.

“You forgot enforcing the word Science to make Twilight orgasm. That’s weird… If not a really useful thing to have.” J added.

“I take no responsibility for your rape juice… That came out wrong….. Wait…” Star stammered.

J was trying to contain his laughter. “Oh… oh god…” J then stopped laughing, “No… dreaming of having your daughter mount you is weird… it’s weirder than all of those other things put together.”

“Yeah well… What’s the fun in being normal?” Star asked.

J shrugged, “I don’t know… if we were in any way normal we probably wouldn’t be here right now.”

“Cheers to that.” Star said, raising a pretend glass.

J followed suit, “Cheers.”

“So… Did I tell you what happened to Applejack?” Star said.

“Nope.” J responded.

“Let’s just say she was a little ‘hoarse’ after the fun we had.” Star said.

“Okay…” J said shaking his head, “Still it’ll never be as great as what happened in the public bathroom between me and Dash… haha… she really enjoyed my cone…”

“Hey J…” Star said quietly, leaning in.

“Yeah Star?” J questioned while he turned to look at Star.

“If it makes you feel better… I was never going to rape you.” Star said with a giggle.

J glared at Star, “Great. From my point of view you were pretty damn close to raping my ass.”

“Not that I haven’t wondered what you ‘felt’ like…” Star said, his breath on J’s neck.

“Try that now and it won’t be the cancer that ends you.” J said looking at Star with a smile.

“Or what you taste like…” Star said, grabbing J’s crotch, licking his lips.

J removed Star’s hand, “Buddy you’re trying too hard. And I said not now. Today I’ve had enough with public sex.”

“Well alright… I look forward to seeing you after the surgery…” Star says with a sigh, “Hopefully…”

J cracked up, “Oh… to… too much… I…I feel I need to elaborate on my dream!”

“Well I’m not going anywhere. Go for it.” Star said, lying back.

“I didn’t mean I mounted Scootaloo.” J stated. “Let what that means sink in.”

“Uh huh…” Star mumbled, daydreaming.

“Good boy you understand now!” J said patting Star’s hand, “Don’t plan on me getting involved with any orgies of that kind ever.”

J noticed the large bulge in Star’s gown beginning to get stained as he drifts off deeper into his daydream.

J shook his head, “Ugh… looks like I’m the only one who’s not fully sure yet.”

“This might sound weird but… Do you mind if I take my clothes off?” Star said.

“We’ve known each other for ten years now. Nothing is strange anymore.” J responded, “But I’m not taking my clothes off.”

“No it’s just the fact that I have the mental imagery that would make any man explode… No pun intended… With lust, and i'm on pain meds that make everything feel good. And these gowns are only rubbing me every second of… Yeah.” Star said, staring at J, “I mean if you want to sit right there… Go for it.”

“Seeing as it’s you. Nowhere in this room is safe.” J responded. “And trust me it’s taking every ounce of willpower I can muster to keep my erection down…”

“Well you’re stronger than me in one way at least.” Star said, playfully pushing J with his foot.

“Guess so.” J said with a shrug. “Aaaannnndddd it’s gone!” J’s erection came to life, “Damn it. I can’t help but think of how great and pun filled sex with Pinkie in Sugarcube Corner would be… It would ruin the chances of anyone wanting to eat any form of dessert again!”

“Don’t get me wrong… But you need to take me out for ice cream next time.” Star said as his feet moved to J’s crotch, each toe moving individually.

“Sorry I don’t want to hurt you further.” J said pushing Star’s foot away, “And I already said no sex tonight.”

“A shame… Fluttershy just taught me how to do that too…” Star said with another sigh.

“I’m beginning to realize how scary she is… and it’s only further egging me to DO something. But… I don’t want to die just yet.” J said. He leaned back against the wall behind the bed, “Oh… did I tell you what I found out when I was in Canterlot?”

“No what?” Star asked curiously.

“Apparently Chrysalis has infiltrated the castle. Knowing her though… she’s not planning a takeover… I feel like she has something big planned… or she has someone of value that she’s attempting to get control of. Oh and she invited me to a wedding. She’s marrying the captain of the Royal Guard Shining Armor.”

“Well Im sure you’ll have a lot of fun.” Star said weakly, “And i’m sure the other’s will be there. Even the CMC. Guess I get to be alone for once.”

“It’s in three weeks man. I’m sure you’ll be recovered by then.” J responded patting Star on the shoulder. “Wait… That name… Oh fuck… she’s marrying Twilight’s brother!” J then burst out laughing.

“That’s… Interesting.” Star said half in disbelief.

“Very much so! Hm… I won’t tell her… neither will you… I have a feeling it will benefit us both not to.” J said

“Fair enough.” Star said with a shrug.

J looked at the door, “You said something about Minecraft?”

“Hm?” I mumbled, looking at the door, then back to him.

J looked back at me, “You said you played Minecraft right?”

“With Fluttershy, yes.” I said, nodding.

“So did anything interesting happen? Or did you finally find my base?” J questioned with a smirk.

“Well uhh… Me and Fluttershy built a house… Then I found diamonds. Had sex… Then lost them.” I said.

“Hm… okay… anyone unusual on?” He questioned.

“Well actually…” I started, “There were two players that joined without us knowing. Stole our diamonds…”

“Well did you get their names?” He asked.

“Yeah, I think it was DarkmoonBlade, and Sun_Bro.” I said, “Ring any bells?”

“Oh them. Yeah… I know them both. Guess it’s time for a little war… I’ll get em good for the both of you.” J said, “They won’t know what happened before it’s too late.” He looked up at the ceiling.

“I’m sure you’ll show them how to properly use lava.” I said with a laugh.

“Oh you know me. When I’m done there will only be a crater filled with lava.” He said with a laugh. “But… I might prolong their suffering by destroying more than just one base… Mmm trolling it tastes so good when done right.”

“Hey… I could do it myself but, could you help me to the bathroom?” I asked.

“Sure.” J answered as he helped me up.

I helped Star get into the bathroom and he shut the door behind himself.

“Hey.” Star said through the door.

“Yeah?” I answered.

“After this is all over… You can do whatever you want to Fluttershy. With her… Permission… Of course.” Star said.

“You take me for a rapist! I’m appalled! I would never harm her!” I said jokingly, “But nah… she’s your mate. I don’t think in her eye’s I’m much of a match. Ya know what… You can do whatever you want with Octavia and Vinyl. I really don’t care.”

“Well alright… But if you wake up one morning and Fluttershy has you down her throat, you know why.” Star said, laughing.

“Mhm sure. She’ll do that to you. Not me.” I responded with a small laugh, “So… I wanted to ask…. How hard was it to get her to leave? Although you and I both know that you wanted her to stay.”

“Oh… You know me. I just told her that I wouldn’t sleep until I knew she was comfortable. Plus this isn’t exactly a queen size mattress.” Star said.

“Okay… So… with the tumor… what were the doctor’s recommendations?” I asked as I leaned against the door.

“Chemo and Surgery.” Star said.

“I’m guessing you said no to Chemo?” I questioned.

“What do you think?” Star said angrily.

“I agree with you. Chemo’s messy… and it may not end to well… Who knows how our meds would react to it. Surgery is a lot… less messy and pain meds won’t affect the anti-feral drugs.” I responded calmly.

“I’m sorry…” Star said quietly.

“Hey don’t be. You don’t want chemo so you reacted like then when I commented on it.” I responded, “Damn that made so little sense…”

“Hey J…” Star said.

“Yeah?” I responded.

“Do you… Ever have ‘Good’ dreams?” Star asked.

“Real or sleep?” I questioned.

“Sleep.” Star asked.

“Not for a long time. Mostly I don’t dream… when I do it’s always nightmares.” I responded, “Why do you ask?”

“No reason… I just forgot what one looks like is all.” Star chuckled, “I’d love to have a nightmare if you can believe it. Waking up in a cold sweat…It’s stupid I know.”

“For most… yeah… If you’d actually like to know… It’s not a cold sweat I wake up in… it’s a lingering fear and depression… It sticks so vividly in my mind… But now it doesn’t really affect me much anymore. I guess eighteen years of suffering through them diminishes their effect.” I responded with a sigh. “So… what about you? And I mean real… what do you dream about?”

“Well… That’s why I asked. I don’t think… I’ve ever had one. Or at least, it’s been so long I can’t remember.” Star said.

I laughed, “I got that… I mean what real dreams do you have? Like… you know… ugh… I can’t give any examples…”

“Oh right… Sorry.” Star said quickly, “I uh… Don’t really know.”

“Hm… well… that’s… okay… I guess. I can’t really comment on that.” I said.

I could hear the toilet flush and the sink turn on.

“Sorry if that’s not the most helpful of answers.” Star said.

“Still it’s a lot better then my answer.” I responded.

“Hey, why don’t you tell me more about you and Rainbow Dash. I’m dying for some Ice cream.” Star said.

“Not much else did happen… Pinkie broke down the stall door to tell me you had a seizure… I rushed right there.” I responded.

Star doesn’t respond.

“Star?” I questioned as I got off the door.

I heard the sound of water overflowing and splashing to the floor.

“Shit…” I said under my breath. I kicked open the door. Star was on the floor, face down. I quickly rolled him onto his back and shook him. His nose was bleeding, “Shit… shit… not again…” I picked him up and carried him back in and placed him down on the bed.

I rushed out of the room and got a nurse, “My friends in his room…”

“Okay.” The nurse responded until she saw my face, “DOCTOR HE’S RELAPSING!”

She rushed into Star’s room. Shortly after a few more nurses joined her followed by the Doctor.

Star opened his eyes. “Pinkie broke down the stall? That’s new… Hey how did I get out here? And why are…” Star said, gazing at the nurse.

I approached the bed but was blocked by the doctor, “WE NEED A CRASH CART!”

I looked Star in the eyes for a few seconds, “I…” I held back some tears.

Star’s expression went blank for a few moments before he glanced over at me.

“Hey J… When did you get here?” Star asked.

“Sir you need to leave now! We’ll take care of him don’t worry!” One of the nurses said to me.

I looked down at the ground and walked out of the room. I started crying as I walked out of the hospital.

Chapter 22: Family Time

I was still crying when I got back to Sweet Apple Acres. I was walking until I felt a tug on my pant leg. I looked down to see Applebloom standing there.

“What’s wrong?” She said sincerely.

“A lot of things… N… nothing that you should be worrying about… and aren’t you supposed to be with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle?” I responded as my crying slowly stopped.

“I’m not supposed to be a lot of things.” She teased, failing to shove him and stumbling backwards.

I laughed getting slightly cheered up, “Where is everyone?”

“Depends on who ‘everyone’ is. Who are you looking for?” She asked.

I sighed, “Not really anyone in particular… I just want to know if I’m going to get yelled at on my way to the barn my stuff’s in.”

“Why would you get yelled at? Did you do something wrong?” She asked.

“In some of their eyes… My inability to go see him earlier was something wrong.” I responded.

“Well… I’m sure they won’t be too ticked. Why were you crying? And I mean really...” She asked.

“Guess it’s one of my nightmares coming true…” I said before I looked at her, “You’re really curious about what’s going on with me… are you trying to hide something?”

“O’ course not!” She said nervously, “Where would you get a crazy idea like that?”

“Ah don’t worry I won’t tell your sister. And truthfully as long as it isn’t waking up anything dangerous or some summoning ritual I don’t mind.” I responded.

“Well… Everyone has their secrets.” Applebloom said quickly, moving as far away from the subject as possible. Immediately Sweetie Belle ran around the corner and tackled Applebloom.

“I gave J a blow job! I win!” Sweetie yelled.

“WHAT?!” Applebloom yelled, “I mean… What?” She repeated in a calmer, more pretend shocked tone.

“Mmhmm. I’m going to question this. What are you talking about?” I asked Sweetie Belle.

“Well me and Applebloom were competing on how good we could please a boy, so Applebloom snuck into the shower and gave Star a handjob. So I thought I could do better by getting my sister Rarity to get me close to Star so I could give him a blow job… And I fainted and it was really weird tasting and…” She rambled.

“Woah… woah… okay. Okay. I get it… ugh… my last bet as colt was to see how much beer I could chug in two minutes… this… is just weird… and I wondered what Star was rambling on about when we started talking about weird stuff.” I said interrupting Sweetie Belle.

“Thank you… Sweetie Belle…” Applebloom said with a dull expression on her face.

“And why was it so important to hide it from me? I can’t punish you for something you did… I’m not your parent…” I said as I looked around. I half-expected Scootaloo to come running out to join them.

“It’s funny you brought that up…” Rainbow Dash said right in my ear as I noticed her hovering in the air, directly behind me.

I sighed, “So… what are you here to do? And why is it funny that I brought that up?”

“Why do you think?” She said, motioning towards the barn.

I looked back at the barn and saw Scootaloo peeking out. As soon as she saw that I noticed her she dove back in.

“And what did she do wrong?” I questioned looking at Dash.

“I don’t know… Maybe some ‘Ice cream’ will jog your memory.” Dash said, elbowing me.

Both Sweetie Belle and Applebloom perked up and looked at us, “Ice cream!?!?! WE WANT SOME!”

We both looked at the two of them. I said, “Not now it’s too late.”

“Yeah way too late!” Dash agreed.

I got back on the matter at hand. “Oh. You act like it’s not a compliment that, that happened.” I said, “I don’t see a problem with it. I mean… when I was younger you’d be surprised to find out…” I stopped myself as I began, “Ya know what, that’s a story for another time.”

“Heh… Tell it to her.” Dash said, pushing me forward, “You know, she doesn’t share ALL your views. She’s probably embarrassed out of her mind. I didn’t think it was right for me to talk to her about it so…”

“Actually that’s what I had planned.” I responded, “I’m sure Twilight is still mad at me for not coming along with you to see Star earlier. I’ll deal with that tomorrow good night to all three of you.” I began walking towards the barn.

I approached the barn door and walked inside closing the doors behind me. “Scoots… I know you’re in here… I want to talk about what happened…”

“Okay…” She mumbled, walking out from behind one of the troughs.

I kneeled down to get to her level, “It’s okay… I just wanted to tell you that you don’t have to be ashamed about what you did. It wasn’t wrong… infact I’d find it abnormal if you hadn’t… and if you hadn’t, I wouldn’t have even mentioned it.” I gently pulled her into a hug.

“H...How… d..” She mumbled shyly, looking away.

“I put a few things together… and by now you’ve probably heard how I’m not normal either…” I said gently and sweetly, “Personally I don’t care about that… you're still my daughter and nothing is going to change that.”

“How’d… It feel?” She asked.

I was a little surprised by her question, “Um… you’d… you’d have to be… more specific…”

“Was she as awesome as I’ve always dreamed she would be?” Scootaloo asked, staring up at me.

I smiled, “Yes… she is…” I leaned down to attempt to kiss her forehead instead I was instantly surprised when her lips met mine. I felt like I should pull back and deny it but… it felt so right. I instinctively opened my mouth and her tongue could only get slightly into my mouth. I let my tongue entwine with hers.

Shortly after it started she pulled away to breathe. I almost forgot I was making out with a filly.

She was panting as she tried to catch her breath, “How… how was that dad? Did… did I do it correctly?”

I took a few deep breaths before I looked at Scoots. Instead of responding directly I felt myself changing the way I was holding her. I laid back and pulled her on top of myself. “It… it was great Scoots. And you did just fine…”

I was laying on dad’s stomach now. His hands began slowly rubbing my back, he was focusing on my wings and I felt a tingly feeling in my stomach. My wings shot out like they did whenever I began to touch myself.

This time it felt really different.

Dad kissed me again but didn’t do what we did before, “Scoots how do you feel right now?”

“Different…” I said, taking another breath in.

His hand gently stroked my wing causing the feeling in my stomach to grow. My breathing got heavier the more he touched me. “Hnng…”

Dad laughed a little bit, “Scoots… it’s okay…”

I looked up at him and could see a soft and caring smile on his face, “What do I do next?”

“What do you want to do next?” Dad questioned.

“Should we… Take our clothes off?” I asked, blushing a little.

Dad smiled a little and he loosened his grip on me, “If you want to then I will too. But if you don’t feel comfortable doing that… then that’s just as fine. I’m never going to press you to do anything that you don’t want to do.”

“Maybe just… Our shirts.” I said, looking away.

“What ever you want Scoots.” Dad said as he let me go.

I placed my hands on the bottom of my shirt and looked at him, “Don’t look…” I said.

Dad closed his eyes and covered them. “I promise I won’t.”

I took a deep breath in and pulled my shirt off, holding it to my chest to cover my breasts. I waited a few moments before saying, “Okay… You can look now.”

Dad uncovered his still closed eyes and opened his eyes up. He then smiled.

“Now you…” I said.

Dad’s smile just got a little wider, “Scoots…” His eyes shot down and then looked back at mine, “I really can’t right now…”

“Oh… Right.” I said, climbing to my feet and off his chest.

Dad quickly grabbed the bottom of his shirt and pulled it off. He threw his shirt to the side, “There. Now… do you want to continue with what we were doing or do you want to do something else?”

“Continue…” I said quietly, staring at his abs, “Could… I touch them?”

“Go ahead.” He responded he then gently patted his chest inviting me to sit back down on him.

I climbed back to the normal position I was at previously, looking down at the shirt I had in my hands to cover my chest, then up to him. “Don’t peek.” I said, placing the shirt over his face so he couldn’t see.

“I won’t.” He promised.

I felt his abdomen, taking in the feeling of the hard muscles that lined his stomach and moving up to his chest.

“Your hands are really soft Scoots…” Dad said quietly. I looked down to see that my shirt was still where I left it. ‘It’s an understatement to say this feels good…”

And with that… I felt my confidence appear. “Okay… You can look now.” I said.

“Are you sure?” He asked.

“Yes.” I said a little more strongly.

Dad slowly removed my shirt from his face. His eyes instantly met mine. “Scoots… your absolutely beautiful…”

I felt tears well up as I dove forward, wrapping my arms around his neck as I hugged him.

Dad's arms wrapped around me and he kissed my neck softly. “I don’t ever want you to be ashamed of what you look like, or who you are. You’ll always be perfect. Don’t ever let anyone tell you differently!”

I pulled away, staring into his eyes as my tears dripped onto his face. My lips took hold and moved down, the anticipation of meeting his was broken as I felt his warm hold take me.

His tongue wrapped gently around mine and he caressed my wings again.

“Could you… Squeeze a little harder?” I asked, looking back at my wings.

“Sure, “He replied. His hand gripped my wings more tightly as they slid up the base of my wings. It felt great having him do this. “Anything else that you want me to do?”

“Could you maybe… Take your pants off?” I asked nervously, blushing more as he rubbed my wings.

He smiled softly, “Sure…” He stopped rubbing my wings and let go of them. I looked back and saw him taking his pants off, once they were off he threw them over to where his shirt was. His underwear was still on but right now I could see that he was feeling the same way I was.

I watched the bulge in his pants grow, poking out the top of his underwear as the tingling in my stomach rocketed with it. I looked down to see myself following in his footsteps.

“Anything else Scoots?” Dad questioned.

“Could I feel it?” I asked, glaring at the throbbing mass appearing from his underwear like a missile from a silo.

“I don’t see any problem with that.” He responded. He then started to remove his underwear.

I gulped, watching with a growing hunger as he slowly removed it.

Dad threw his underwear to the side and took his pride into his hand. I could feel that it was rising to meet his Joy.

“It’s… Smaller than I expected.” I said quietly, but realizing that I probably couldn’t take much bigger than that.

“Is it okay for you?” Dad questioned.

I stared at it for a moment, my eyes darting between it and my own, “It’s perfect.” I said with a smile.

“I wouldn’t want it to be anything less!” Dad responded, “Do you want me to rub your wings again? Or do you want something else?”

My eyes snapped to where he was looking, knowing exactly what he was talking about. I reached into my pants, touching myself slightly as I looked back up to him, “Maybe…” I said, looking away from him.

“If you don’t feel comfortable with me doing that, then it’s fine. Don’t force yourself to do anything that you don’t really want to.” Dad said as he gently rubbed my back.

All I could focus on was my member painfully growing in my pants, begging to be let out of the cramped space.

“Is everything alright Scoots?” Dad questioned.

“Yes…” I grunted, shifting my lower half to try to get comfortable only to press myself tighter against the front of my pants. My face twisted as a sharp stab of pain jolted through me. “No not okay!” I said quickly, taking my pants off and breathing a sigh of relief. I realized then that… I wasn’t wearing any underwear. I covered both my sexes with my hands, realizing my growing member wasn’t as easy to cover up. I blushed from embarrassment. I remembered back at how easy it was for Dad to undress and knew how comfortable he was with all of this. I looked down at him to see that smile still plastered on his face. It gave me comfort, and a little bravery. I uncovered myself as I sat up straight on his chest. “What now…?”

“You do whatever you want Scoots.” Dad responded, “Is there anything you want me to do?” His smile only got softer and less pressuring.

“I’d like to feel you… Touch me more.” I said weakly.

“Is there anywhere that you want me to touch? Or do you just want me to massage your wings more?” Dad questioned. His hands slowly pressed against my back before easing up.

I moved my hands up to my small breasts, “Here…” I said.

Dad nodded and moved his hands from my back to my chest. He started slowly rubbing and kneading my breasts. I gasped, my hands moved to his sides, tightening my grip as my marehood started seeping juices over his muscular chest.

“Turn over…” I said.

Dad looked up and me almost questioning my motives, “Okay…” He turned over onto his chest.

I placed my hands on his cheeks, squeezing and feeling them as I closed my eyes.

“They feel… Nice.” I said with a smile, “Did… You want to feel mine?”

“If you don’t want me to right now then that’s fine.” Dad responded as he got comfortable on his stomach.

“No I do… Just, go easy…” I said, taking a step back.

Dad rolled back onto his back and I laid down on his chest. His hands gently grabbed my butt and did the same thing he did to my breasts, “Just tell me if I’m doing something you don’t like.”

“A little harder…” I asked.

He started kneading me a little bit harder than before. “Like this?”

My toes curled up as he pressed harder, my breathing becoming heavier, “Yeah…” I said. “Maybe… You can choose something.”

After I said that I could feel his hot breath grazing both my sexs. “Okay Scoots… get ready.”

I nodded, anxiously waiting for his next move.

Dad’s tongue grazed my marehood before playing with it. His tongue slightly went in before pulling right out. His member stood in front of me waiting for some attention. I was more than happy to give my dad something back.

I reached down and touched it, getting a feel for how hard it felt… And how different. “Does that feel okay?” I asked.

Dad pulled back enough to talk, “It feels great Scoots!” He quickly went back to licking me and his one hand left my butt and gently grabbed my member.

I pressed the tip against my mouth, tasting the dripping pre, and taking in the strong smell of his sex.

Dad started stroking my sex. It felt different having someone else doing it, but it felt really great having him do it.

I gasped as pleasure started to spike through me, doing my best to please him too as I took the tip of his dick into my mouth, my tongue moving in circles around it as I bobbed up and down.

Dad moaned as I started. His one hand tightly gripped my butt and his other hand stopped stroking my dick. “I don’t think I’ve ever felt this good from a blowjob… it feels so different…”

I pulled off, glancing back at him, “That’s because I am different.” I giggled.

Dad laughed a little bit and smiled, “Yes you are. But so am I. Scoots… I can say this more strongly than ever before… I love you.”

After he said that, all I wanted to do was make him feel as good as he has made me feel. I took him back into my mouth, swallowing as much of him as I could down my throat.

Dad gasped, “Sonna…”

Rainbow Dash decided to watch how J was going to go about convincing Scootaloo that it was alright for her to masturbate to them having sex. When she got to the barn doors she pressed on them gently and they didn’t budge in the slightest, “Damn… he locked it… wait why would he…”

Dash quickly launcher herself into the air and entered the barn through an open window.

She moved towards the center of the barn and saw them laying on top of each other. Dash silently flew to the other side to get closer and when she saw J’s cock fully in Scoots throat. She stared and her mouth fell wide open and she began drooling.

“Agh Scoots… that… ahh… that feels amazing…” J moaned.

Dash found herself unable to not masturbate to the scene below. She fell back into a bale of hay and started fondling her breast and fingering herself.

With his full length finally all the way down my throat I started swallowing, my throat muscles massaging it all at once as I gently squeezed his balls.

“Scoots…” Dad moaned, “This… this is quickly becoming the best… I’ve ever had…” He started licking at my length as he directed it back towards him.

I continued to suck on it, occasionally choking and coming up for air, putting his dick back where it belongs.

Dad's tongue wrapped around part of my dick and slowly drew back sending jolts of pleasure throughout my body.

I reached a hand forward, sticking a finger up his ass as I increased in speed.

His tongue left my dick fully and he started licking the tip.

I lifted my ass up and my dick from his tongue, forcing my pussy onto his mouth.

Dad instantly started licking at my pussy again and this time he went further in.

My hands moved from his ass and balls to both legs as I gripped them tightly, my pleasure shooting through the roof as I did my best to pleasure him with what little strength I had left.

Dad pushed one of his fingers into my ass causing me to lose some concentration. As I was about to pull off I felt his cock twitch expectantly in my mouth.

With every ounce of strength had left, my hands shot back to his crotch, gripping every inch that wouldn’t fit in my mouth and squeezing.

I could feel his body relax as he came in my mouth.

I pulled off, his cum leaking from my mouth and down my face as I licked my lips, “Salted caramel… Yummy.” I said.

He started fingering my ass faster as his tongue grazed as much of my pussy as he could get. The pleasure reached the point it always did when I finished but now it felt so much better. I couldn’t keep my self up and I fell forward as I came.

I slumped down, resting between his shaft and his leg as his now limp dick drooled cum onto my hair. I stayed there for a moment, taking in the pure bliss of my orgasm.

Dad gently turned me around so I was facing him. I saw my own cum on part of his face. “Scoots that was amazing…” He said as he kissed me. “You were absolutely amazing…” He kissed me and we began playing with each others tongues.

As we kissed, I felt him hardening again, his newfound stamina poking and prodding me from behind. “I see you refilled your milkshake.” I said.

Dad laughed, “It seems I have… Would you like another taste?”

“Screw the straw… Grab me a spoon.” I said, pressing it in between my legs.

Dad’s eyes went wide, “Wha… did… did you just…” He stammered. For the first time tonight I saw him blush.

“I like this new flavor…” I said, smiling at his flushed face, “I didn’t think you liked strawberry.”

His eyes looked into mine before he tore me down and kissed me. It felt so different from our previous kisses, it felt so much deeper.

I wrapped my arms around his neck as the kiss continued, constantly grinding his dick between my thighs.

He started returning what I was doing as his dick rubbed against my pussy.

The moans that escaped my mouth were muffled by his lips as his tongue entered my mouth, easily winning supremacy over my own.

He started prodding me. He was jumping between looking for entry and getting me ready.

I pulled away, staring into his eyes, “Bottom’s up…” I said as the tip penetrated me.

Dad smiled a little bit, “So you really want my Wolfram?”

“I don’t… What?” I said confused.

Dad laughed, “Sorry… I almost forgot that you’re young Scoots.” He gently grabbed my ass again and prodded me a little faster, “Do you want to wait a little longer?”

“No more waiting… Just do it.” I said as I bit my lip.

He nodded and gently pulled me down close to his face again, “It’s going to hurt Scoots… When it does just kiss me.”

“Okay…” I said, never taking my eyes off his.

Dad slowly pushed into me, I could feel his tip slide into me. I began to pant as he got a little further in. He suddenly stopped moving into me without any reason as to why.

I looked at him pleadingly, “Why did…” I mumbled under my breath.

He wasn’t paying attention to what I asked and he looked really concerned with something.

“What’s wrong?’ I asked.

“This is going to hurt…” Dad said quietly. He then pushed my hips down a sharp pain lanced through me as he continued sliding into me.

My mouth shot open and my eyes rolled back as I dug my nails into him. Before I could mutter a word his mouth met mine, silencing me.

His tongue entwined with mine and he slowly slid back out of me. I could still feel the pain but now it was being replaced with a pleasure I hadn’t felt before. My arms wrapped around him, not knowing what else to do, I held on as if my life depended on it. His arms wrapped around me and he started bouncing me on his dick. It was rubbing everything in me now the pain vanished and all I could feel was his cock buried in me. I didn’t think it could get any better, until he grabbed my wings again/ He rubbed my wings with a renewed vigor driving even more pleasure through my body. The force of each bounce prevented any words from escaping my mouth. Whether I wanted to or not, I was on for the ride. As the bouncing got faster, I felt myself tighten around him. My body stopped being bounced, now tossed around like a ragdoll instead.

Dad suddenly stopped bouncing me and let me rest against his chest, “Sorry Scoots… I got a little carried away…” He then kissed my forehead, “How about you take control now? I’m sure you’d enjoy it even more.”

“Guhh…” I muttered senselessly, recovering from an orgasm.

Dad gently laid down leaving me on top of him. He was still fully inside of me and his warm member even without any movement gave me a little bit of pleasure. “Do what ever you want. If you want me to do anything just ask.”

Without a word I lifted myself up and pushed him back into me, now doing all the work.

As he re-entered he let out a soft moan, “Mmm this feels much better doesn’t it?”

I didn’t respond, moving myself up and down as i closed my eyes. I reached down, grasping his knot in my hand, now slamming against my wrists with each thrust.

“Ah… this is a first…” Dad moaned as he gently grabbed my other hand. I then heard a soft thump.

I opened my eyes and saw that dad’s head was laying on the ground with a large smile on his face, and he was looking up. I looked up to where he was looking and saw Rainbow Dash up on the floor above masturbating to us.

I stopped immediately, staring up at her, then back to Dad. I giggled, continuing my thrusts.

Dad laughed and said, “I guess you’ll win and lose in more than one way tonight Scoots…”

“We’ll get to her… In a moment.” I said as i felt another orgasm rising through me, the sight of Dash playing with herself pushing me over the edge. I could feel Dad’s dick twitching inside of me again. He moved his hand from mine and grabbed my dick and started stroking me.

“I’m really close Scoots…” Dad said as he looked back up at me.

My own dick started twitching, sharing pleasure from the pounding i was giving him, “Yeah...Me too.” I said.

“Scoots… do you want it inside or do you want to finish me off with your mouth again?” Dad questioned as he started panting.

“In…” I said, “I’m ready for the cream filling.”

He smiled, “You learn quickly… here… here it comes…” He grabbed my hips and stopped me as I felt his cum rush into me. I hit the edge just from him cumming inside and I covered his chest with more of my own cum. After both our orgasms subsided I collapsed onto his chest in a state of pure bliss.

After a good minute I looked up to him, “What about Dash?” I asked.

“Hm… well she is waiting up there so patiently…” He stopped as we both heard her moan, “Let’s not keep her waiting any longer. Dash! We know you’re up there get down here now!”

Shortly after Dad said that Dash was down right next to us, “Yeah I better get some… you wouldn’t want this slipping out now…”

I tackled Dash as Dad pulled her on top of himself. “Scoots you choose first… I’ll take whatever's left.”

“Hey Dash…” I asked shyly.

“Yeah Scoots?” Dash questioned as she glared at Dad.

“Could you turn around?” I asked, wanting her to look at me when I fuck the shit out of her.

“Sure…” She answered as she turned around and was met with my dick. “Oh… shit…”

“Scoots what is it that she forgot earlier?” Dad questioned as he held Dash against his body.

“She forgot her dessert…” I said, moving closer.

“Where to begin then…” Dad said, “I’ll wait for your move Scoots.”

“Don’t I get a say in any of this?” Dash questioned.

“Depends… If by ‘say’ you mean sit there and let it happen… Then yes.” I said.

“Aww she’s making me so proud… can’t you just feel it Dashie?” Dad questioned as he prodded Dash’s ass.

Dash weakly nodded and stared up at me, “Can… We at least get warmed up a little?” Dash asked.

“But Rainbow Dash…” I said, “Then your sundae would melt!”

“Yeah Dash you wouldn’t want your sundae to melt… And aren’t you already ready? I mean you’re sugar pots just spilling out…” Dad said with a smile.

“Maybe we should show her how we make it… From scratch.” I said, pressing the tip of my cock to her soaked slit.

“You read my mind Scoots…” Dad said as he pressed his tip against her ass. “First we need two bowls… oh look right here’s to perfect ones… Thanks Dash! Then… hm… what do we need next Scoots?”

“A few cups of milk…” I said, reaching up to squeeze her breasts.

“Yeah… that’s right. Then we need something to ‘mix’ it up with…” Dad said as he slowly pushed into Dash. “Come on Scoots we need to beat these eggs…”

“It’s a good thing we’re in a barn. This cow gives a lot!” I said as milk squirted out and into my mouth, “But you’re right Dad. Let’s get to mixing.”

I pushed in forcefully, letting Dash’s warm insides wash over me as i bathed in the glory of this long awaited moment, like a dream come true.

“Is it what you hoped it’d be Scoots?” Dad asked. I could feel Dash’s response to us both being in as she gripped me even more tightly.

“Huh?” I said, snapping out of my trance, “Oh… Yeah it’s okay…” I said quietly, trying to contain myself.

“Scoots don’t be afraid to tell her how you really feel… I’m sure Dash is more than happy to know…” Dad said as he gently patted my back.

I looked up at Rainbow Dash, who was staring back, mouth open as she panted. “I’ve been dreaming of this for a long time. If you couldn’t.. Nnhg… have guessed, you’re kind of my idol.” I said.

Dash moaned as Dad and I both forcefully shoved into her at the same time, “I could tell…” She said, “Agh… so big… both of you… almost… too much…”

“Hey Dad.” I said.

“Yeah Scoots?” Dad questioned as he looked up at me.

“It’s getting pretty rough, i think it’s time to use the eggbeater…” I said with a grin, thrusting rapidly.

Dad returned the grin and began pounding roughly into Dash’s ass causing us both to shake with every thrust. “It’s time to break an egg…” Dad said as he roughly slapped one of Dash’s cheeks.

“Are you sure we should be spying on them?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“It’s not spying… It’s checking up on… For a long period of time.” I said.

“Oookay… what ever. It’s not like I can stop you.” Sweetie Belle said as she shrugged. “But what do you think is going on in there?”

We stopped by the window looking into the barn and Rainbow Dash suddenly screamed. We looked in to see Rainbow Dash bouncing up and down… And she was naked.

“What the…” Sweetie Belle questioned as she stepped back a little.

“Should we… Help her??” I asked.

“Yeah… we… we should… let’s get inside to check what else is going on!” Sweetie Belle said as she climbed through the window.

“Wait!” I said, struggling to get through the window. I jumped through after getting my shirt uncaught, to see Sweetie Belle peeking around the corner in awe.

“What’s wrong?” I asked.

Sweetie Belle motioned for me to come look.

I walked over and leaned around the wooden barrier, staring at Scootaloo and J pound away at Rainbow Dash. My mouth dropped open to match Sweetie Belle as we just watched this all unfold.

“I… I think she won…” Sweetie Belle said quietly.

I stared at her, a serious expression shoving itself onto my face. “Not yet she hasn’t.” I said, rushing towards them.

“WAIT!” Sweetie yelled as she rushed out to join me.

“Wait what?” J questioned as he spotted us rushing, “Oh… Okay.”

I dove and tackled Rainbow Dash, seeing her fall back onto J as i now sat on her stomach, bending forward to kiss her.

“Oh hey guys! How would you like some free samples of our newest recipe.” I said.

“Wait… you three are making something?” Sweetie Belle questioned before what I was talking about hit her, “Oh… s… sure…”

“All the ingredients are in the bowl now… All we have to do is mix!” I said, beginning to thrust again.

“Not all of them Scoots… we’re still missing the heavy cream!” Dad responded.

“If we mix any longer I think it’ll be soft served…” I said with a grunt.

“Mmm I love soft served. Especially chocolate vanilla swirled…” Dad said, “But I think she’ll love salted chocolate caramel too!” He continued thrusting into Dash and picked up speed, “Looks like you win this one Scoots… I can’t hold in the cream much longer!”

“Rrgh…” I grunted, “Maybe it will be a tie.”

I looked up to see Applebloom shoving Dash’s face into her pussy. Sweetie Belle was laying down beside us openly masturbating.

“OH SHIT TOO MUCH!” Dad yelled as he slammed his knot into Dash’s ass. “Ahhhhh… you win Scoots…”

Applebloom leaned forward to kiss me. I met her lips as both our orgasms came near their max.

“Damn… If only… HOW THE! AGH YES!” Dad screamed at random I could feel something hot run directly underneath me and splash across my legs.

I glanced down to see his cum flowing out of Rainbow Dash, the extra warmth pushing me over the edge as my own started flooding into her.

Dad laughed as he dislodged himself from Dash, “That was a great way to make ice cream. Wouldn’t the four of you agree?”

“Mmhm…” I agreed in absolute bliss. Applebloom didn’t even hear us in whatever reality she was living in. Sweetie Belle was asleep next to us. I leaned forward, hugging Rainbow Dash, my dick still resting inside her.

“You’re the best Dash.” I said with a smile.

I felt Dad’s hand grab mine and I looked down to see him holding Dash’s hand.

Dash laughed a little bit, “I know I am… and now I know just how great you are Scoots!”

Dad got out from under Dash and picked Applebloom up. When he laid her down beside Sweetie Belle she was fast asleep.

He walked back to Dash and me. He took me under one arm and pulled Dash against himself with the other. “What a great way to end a night like this… a little family bonding…”

I snuggled tightly against Dad and he kissed me.

I kissed Scoots and Dash gently nuzzled my neck. I returned the favor by gently rubbing Dash’s wing.

Halfway through the kiss Scootaloo fell asleep I broke away and let her settle down against my chest before I kissed Dash.

I broke the kiss shortly into it, “What ever compelled you to come… thanks you just made it even better for her…”

“I know I did… and you’re welcome.” Dash responded. She then yawned and hugged me tightly, “Let’s get some sleep it is getting really late…”

“Yeah. It is.” I said quietly as I kissed Dash on the forehead.

“Hey…” Dash said as she glared at me.

I kissed her lips again and she fell asleep shortly after.

I laid my head back and fell asleep alongside them both. Four days of no sleep finally catching up to me.

Chapter 23: Hospital Care

I woke up some time after sunrise as a little bit of sunlight was coming into the barn through the windows. Still cuddled against my right was Scootaloo, Dash had started laying more on top of me some time in the middle of the night. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were still in the pile of hay I left them in.

Scoots gently rubbed against my body in her sleep, I can think of… Nope I can. Last night was possibly the best I’ve had in a while. Waking up sore from sex isn’t something that you’d expect to enjoy. I grabbed Dash’s ass and squeezed to wake her up.

Dash yawned as she woke up, “Morning J…”

“Morning Dash.” I responded, “So… if anyone finds us how the hell are we going to explain the three nude fillies, or the fact that one is cuddled against me. It’s not really... hidden that sex happened here.”

“Well…” Dash said, “Rarity probably wouldn’t mind… I don’t know about Applejack though. Maybe we should you know… Leave?”

“Mmk you go for that. Again Scoots is just as comfortable against me as she was last night. And I’m not going to move to wake her up.” I responded looking over to Scoots. “And please tell me I’m not the only one of us whose sore after last night…”

“Tell you what… How bout i stand guard outside?” Dash said.

“Go for that. You’re going to have to find your clothes though.” I said as I let her go. “I’ll just wait here until…”

Scootaloo shifted around and woke up.

“Now it’s just down to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle…” I said as I kissed Scoots forehead.

Scootaloo yawned and hugged my body more tightly. “Dad… I feel really really stiff right now…”

I smirked and glanced up at Dash, “Well…”

“Yeah… After last night I think I need some time to recover…” Dash said, hovering up to the second floor and re-dressing herself.

“I want a little ‘me’ time before I get pounded by you two again!” Rainbow Dash shouted from above.

My head fell back, “Okay!”

I heard the wood on the door crack as the bar on it snapped violently and the doors swung open scaring all of us. Our heads snapped to the door to see Fluttershy standing there, looking at us in half anger half surprise. Her expression changed once she saw who it was to disappointment.

“Oh…” She said, putting her head down. After a moment her gaze was caught by Scootaloo. “Oh…” She repeated, staring at her.

“Mmm great…” I said under my breath, “Scoots, Applebloom, and Sweetie you three get dressed.” Scootaloo got up from my arm and ran to her clothing. I looked back at Fluttershy, “Fluttershy… you and I are in the same boat you know that right?”

“Huh?” She said, snapping to me.

I laughed, “You’ve only known Star about a week and you still feel really close right?”

“Yeah…” She said, her mood changing into a depressive state.

“Yeah… Trust me he’s stronger than even I can comprehend… This isn’t the first time either of us have come close to death. Nor will it be the last I can assume.” I continued. I motioned for her to come and sit beside me. Dash threw me my clothing before heading out. “I’ve got something that we should talk about.”

“Alright…” She said, flying over and hovering next to me and sitting down.

“I may not show it… but right now I feel like… and excuse my wording… shit. I can’t stop what’s happening and I feel I should be able to. I can tell you feel the same way. Although a bit differently than the exact way what I’m feeling… It’s been ten years since we met… Ha… now look at how far we’ve come… I was a depressed friendless wreck and he was the coolest one in our monastery… I guess that rubbed off on me.” I started, I didn’t know where to begin to try to comfort Fluttershy.

“No it’s okay…You’re right. You’ve known him longer and well… I guess I should have ta-” She said quietly.

“Stop…” I said cutting her off, “I may have known him longer but you mean EVERYTHING to him. I’m his brother sure… but he’d give me up to protect you. And I really wouldn’t have it any other way. Hell right now if something tried to kill you I’d fight to the death to make sure you survived… We’re family. And I’ll protect each and everyone of you until my dying breath. If my feelings ever came into play then… you wouldn’t have to worry about looking for them. Or even considering them.”

“Now hang on just a minute there mister!” She said, standing up and prodding her finger against my chest, “You have no right to say that about yourself, and neither does anyone else.”

“Maybe I should tell you why I feel that way.” I said, “I guess it was five y----”

Fluttershy interrupted me, her finger pushing harder against my chest, now actually reaching a painful level, “I don’t care.” She said, “Whatever you did is in the past. So long as you live here in Ponyville, with me, Star, and the others… You’re a good person. So don’t put yourself below me, or anyone else. Got that?” She said sternly.

I sighed, “Okay. I just wanted to say… nope. Nevermind. And I do live in the now. I can’t see the future nor can I change the past. But I can change now. And that’s what I’m planning on doing.”

“That’s better.” She said, sitting next to me again, “Besides… In the time that I’ve known you… You’re a pretty cool brother.” She playfully shoved me.

“Yeah I’d hope so! Although I do have my moments…” I said, “A lot of them…” I looked around the barn, “A lot of them.”

“I’m glad you see it that way.” Fluttershy said, kissing me on the cheek and standing up.

“I’m going to take it that you aren’t mad at me for not coming to see him with you yesterday…” I said cautiously.

“Of course not.” I said, “I saw you visit him…”

He closed his eyes, “You did? Well… then.”

“I figured you wanted to talk to him alone. And that’s fine. I didn’t mention it because… Well… Why else would you go at night, when everyone is gone. It wasn’t my business.” I said.

He laughed a little sheepishly, “Oh… you saw me leave. I almost thought you actually were there…”

“Don’t get me wrong, I wanted to be there… But Star wanted me to go home. I’m sure he’ll be fine…” I said weakly.

He quietly mumbled something.

“I’m sorry?” I said, leaning closer.

“I… I think it was for the best that you did go home…” He responded without looking up.

I paused, “Why… Would you say that?” I asked, feeling kind of hurt.

“Two reasons… some of the stuff we talked about was really private… and…” He stopped before in an even quieter whisper saying something I couldn’t hear.

“Please J… Tell me.” I asked, placing a hand on his arm.

I could hear him sniffle slightly. “No… I won’t do that to you.” He said quietly.

“Maybe I should just ask Star…” I said, standing up, about to start walking.

“He wouldn’t remember.” J stated. “He won’t even remember my visit last night…”

“What do you mean?” I asked.

“While I was there… he relapsed…” J said quietly.

I paused for a second, my expression changing to horror, “What…?” I said.

“He… collapsed in the bathroom… I got him out and he survived… beyond that I don’t know.” J responded he looked up at me.

“You… Why didn’t you tell me? Or anyone else?!” I demanded angrily.

“Why not?” He questioned, “Look at the rest of them. They’d just blame me for doing something. And I didn’t want to further any of your worries.”

I ran up to him and hit him in the shoulder, “Stop being… SO STUPID!” I screamed.

He looked at me silently.

“Did you even stop to think that he might be dead? What then?” I asked, tears forming.

“He survived. I stayed long enough to know that.” He responded.

I paused for a minute, thinking of what to do. I glanced between J and the barn door, staring out into the distance. “If I… Went to check up on him. Would you come with me?” I asked.

He closed his eyes and sighed. “Yes. I would.” He said without opening his eyes.

“Good.” I said, moving to the door, “Get dressed. I’ll be waiting.”

At the Hospital:

I opened my eyes, glancing around at the empty hospital room as i sat up straight.

“Nurse?” I shouted out of the room. A moment later, a nurse walked in.

“You shouldn’t walk… You had a relapse last night.” She said.

“I’m not I… I just need… Could you open the window?” I asked. She nodded, walking over to the window and cracking it open.

“Just call if you need anything.” She said and walked to the door.

“Hold on a minute…” I said. She turned around and approached me.

“Yes?” She asked.

“Did… Anyone come to visit me last night?” I asked.

“Yes.” She said, trying to recall last night. “I don’t remember their names though. One woman, and one man. Each came at separate times. The man came at night, after she left.”

“Probably J and Fluttershy… Did the girl have pink hair?” I asked.

“Yeah that’s her.” She said. I leaned back again, placing my head against the pillow.

“Did you need anything else?” She asked.

“No that’s fine. Thank you very much.” I said, dismissing her. I looked out the window, a hummingbird floating by it and up to a flower. I stared at it, a smile coming to my face.

“What happened last night…” I said to myself. I waited there for half an hour, my glance changing from the window, to the TV every so often as i watched repeats of Doctor Who.

“Oh Tennant… How i adore you.” I said to myself as i heard a knock at the door. It cracked open and a nurse peeked in.

“You have some visitors.” She said.

“Alright.” I agreed, motioning her to send them in.

Fluttershy walked in first.

“Oh hey!” I said.

J walked in right behind her, “Hey.”

“I missed you last night… I think. Can’t really remember.” I said with a laugh.

“Ah you really didn’t miss much. Just me pouring out everything I felt about what’s going on… not much.” He said.

“That must have been amazing.” I said.

“Mhm. Must have.” He said with a little smile as he sat down.

“How about you? Did you sleep well?” I asked Fluttershy.

“Yes… But it wasn’t the same without you.” She said.

“Of course not. It’s never the same without me.” I said with a smile as she kissed me. I looked over at J.

“What about you? How was your night?” I asked.

“Great! I had a little bonding time with Scoots. For me it’s like she’s always been here! Oh… and you’ll enjoy the real Scoots… I know Dash and I both enjoyed it.” He said, “Oh and I think she won.”

“Won?” I questioned.

“Mhm. It seems the Cutie Mark Crusaders aren’t all that innocent.” He said with a chuckle, “You and I were both part of a bet. And you know exactly what I’m talking about.”

“Oh yeah I remember… I remember being part of two thirds of it…” I said.

“I’ll just say that Scoots went all the way with it.” J said as he leaned back in his chair, “All the way.”

“You’ll have to tell me about it sometime.” I said as Fluttershy climbed onto my lap, lying her head against my chest as i wrapped my arms around her.

“Tell you? Sure… sure… Oh and Dash enjoyed both of us being inside of her.” J said with another smirk, “Let it sink in. I don’t carry strap-ons around. Nor were there any inside the barn.”

I paused, trying to wrap my mind around this.

“She…” I said.

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Exactly. And she’s learned a lot from me!” J said triumphantly.

“Oh Jesus Christ…” I said, “I don’t think the world is ready for another J…”

“The bitch better be prepared for us. Neither of us plan on changing!” J said with a laugh.

“Well if she is as fantastic as you… I can’t wait to see her… I mean… The new ‘Her’” I said.

“I can’t wait to actually start teaching her some things. That’ll be fun!” J said.

“Well if you can believe it… Rarity has already taught Sweetie Belle some things…” I said.

“Okay. I heard she fainted though.” J responded, “Scoots didn’t.”

“Well true… But Scoots didn’t take the entire thing down her throat… And swallow all of it.” I said.

“Where’d you get that from?” J questioned. “Scoots took it all in. And swallowed.”

“Yes but… Are you me?” I asked.

“No but did you do what I did?” J questioned.

“I don’t think many people have done most of the things you have done… But what did you do specifically?” I asked.

“I helped her dreams come true. And I got the best time I’ve had in a long time from the both of them.” J said.

“Oh well… That’s better than what I pictured! Good job.” I said, holding up a hand for a high five.

“How about I tell you what her dream was…” J said with a smirk.

“Well I’m not going anywhere. Go for it.” I said, pausing for a long moment, “Why does it feel like I’ve said that before?” I said as i scratched my chin.

“Oh I don’t know…” J responded, “Scootaloo was… she wanted to fuck Dash’s brains out. She got that chance and Dash got no say in it. And it seems she wanted to… hm… how to word this…”

“Give it a minute… It’ll come to you.” I said sarcastically.

“I was her first Star.” J said simply.

“Thats… Great?” I said with a little bit of uncertainty in my voice.

“Can I word it any differently so that you’d understand? It’s plain and simple. I was Scoots first. And as it seems the only one she wants now is me.” J deadpanned. “Now do you understand?”

“No I understand but… Should I be… Happy?” I asked.

“I don’t know. By law I should be in jail now… But it wasn’t my choice to go that far.” J said, “I let her do exactly what she wanted to do. And… I enjoyed every second of it.”

Fluttershy sat there, listening intently as J told us about his experience.

“I could actually go for some real ice cream now… does the hospital have any?” J questioned intent on changing the subject. As he said ‘Ice Cream’ I immediately heard a gasp from Fluttershy as my cock started to harden.

“Weird… Don’t know why that happened.” I said.

J started laughing, “Let me recap what we talked about last night okay?”

“Mmmkay…” I said.

“.... And that’s when I went back to AJ’s.” J finished after explaining everything that we talked about last night.

“That does explain why I have wanted a sundae…” I said. I had noticed Fluttershy slowly grinding my crotch the entire time, trying my best to listen as my focus was slowly dripping away.

“So… Now you both know what we talked about last night. Anything you want to say bout it?” J questioned looking directly at Fluttershy.

“Well yes I think both me AND Fluttershy have something to say… But not with you in the room.” I said.

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy mumbled again, kissing me.

“Well I have to get back to Sweet Apple Acres…. I have to deal with AJ after she finds out what happened last night… not looking forward to that. You two enjoy yourselves.” J said as he got out of the chair.

“Mmhm…” We both mumbled, our lips muffling anything we would have said if we tried.

“Okay…” J said as he quickly left the room.

“Now that he’s gone…” Fluttershy said coyly.

“I think i need a doctor…” I said in response, a devilish smile sneaking its way onto my face, “How about I step into your police box?”

“It’s a lot bigger on the inside…” She said, placing another kiss on my lips as she ground herself against my now free cock, pressing it against her pussy.

“Geronimo!” I shouted.

“Allons-y!” She replied as I thrusted into her.

I got back onto the farm and within a few seconds I could see AJ. “Right… explain what happened…” I said to myself as I approached.

Just as I got to the tree line Pinkie hauled me behind one.

“What was th--” I began before she covered my mouth.

“Aj’s really angry with you!” Pinkie said quietly.

I nodded because that’s all I could do.

“When Ah get mah hands on that varmint… Ah’m gonna skin him alive!” Applejack shouted.

I wet myself a little bit.

“Wow… she wants you dead…” Pinkie muttered.

“Pinkie… did yah find him?” Applejack questioned.

Pinkie’s eyes went wide. “Yes…” Pinkie said.

“Bring him here.” AJ stated.

I shook my head violently.

Pinkie’s expression changed and she removed her hand from my mouth and kissed me.

“Pinkie! You heard me! BRING HIM HERE!” Aj shouted.

Pinkie broke the kiss and whispered, “No.”

I smiled and kissed her again. Hell if I’m going to have my skull kicked in I might as well be happy when it happens.

Pinkie seemed to share my thought and pressed me closer to her body.

“PINKIE!” AJ screamed. “There yah are…”

Pinkie pulled me away from the tree just as AJ’s crashed down right where we were.

I could see AJ approach, “Pinkie… let go of the varmint so he can face justice for what he did!”

Pinkie stopped making out with me and said, “NO!”

“Pinkie… don’t make me…” AJ began.

“Try it!” Pinkie dared.

Aj growled as she attempted to grab Pinkie.

“Hell no…” I said as I got Pinkie out of her reach.

“Yah have no room to be talkin! Ya raped yer own daughter!” AJ said angrily.

Pinkie glared at AJ, “He’d never do anything like that!”

“It wasn’t rape…” I mumbled.

In a flash AJ grabbed Pinkie and tore her away from me she then grabbed me and pushed me back, “If the law ain't gonna do a thing about ya. Then I will…”

Applejack’s fist connected with J’s snout sending him into a nearby tree. J was able to take the punch with little damage from it the tree on the other hand split and cut the side of his face.

“AGH!” J shouted in pain as he gripped his now bleeding face.

“Ah can handle mah sister touching Star’s dick… but you’ve gone too far…” Aj said as she approached the downed J.

Pinkamena had rushed over and grabbed some rope.

“Ah’m gonna make sure yah can’t hurt anyone else…” AJ said as she stood overtop of J.

“Wrong move…” J growled as he tackled AJ to the ground.

Aj struggled to no avail underneath a very pissed off J.

J looked up as Pinkamena approached with some rope, “Ah… Just what we needed. Bind her hands and feet.”

“Okay.” Pinkamena stated as a smile formed across her face.

Aj was quickly bound and unable to move.

“Let me go!” She said glaring at both of them.

“Gag her.” J said.

Aj was gagged almost instantly. J then kissed Pinkamena. “Mmm she’s going to be tough J…”

“I know… that’ll make it that much better.” J said quietly as he grabbed Pinkamena’s ass, “Now… we have to show Aj her place… don’t we?”

Pinkamena smiled and gave J another kiss, “Yes we do… Oh I know how!” Pinkies hair went back to it’s usual coloring as she ran off, “I’ll be back don’t worry!”

J smiled and pulled a rag from out of a bag that Pinkie left nearby. “Now… just hold still and it’ll be over soon…”

“You’re definitely going to lose…” Fluttershy grunted.

“No… You.” I said. Fluttershy sat on top of me, my dick inside her. She sat there motionlessly. We were competing on who would cum first.

“You gotta move eventually…” I said.

“Mm… We’ll see.” She said.

The door almost came down off it’s hinges as Pinkie forced her way into the room. “Star! I need to know where the bottle went!” Pinkie shouted.

“Busy…” I said.

“Welll so was I… but I was busy helping J with Applejack… and I still am… but I really need that bottle to help… so can you just tell me where it is or J might do something too Applejack!” Pinkie said.

“And what’s wrong with that?” I asked, slowly adjusting myself on the bed.

“He might beat her into submission… I mean the tree did shatter when he hit it and he does seem really really angry…” Pinkie continued.

“Wait what?” I said. I tried to pull Fluttershy off, but she pushed my hands away.

“Not getting out of it that easy…” She said.

“Applejack tried to kill J after she found out Scootaloo had sex with him! She was really intending to too! She was talking about how she was going to skin him alive… and some stuff about making him wish he’d never been born and oh yeah! She was going to let Big Mac beat on him too!” Pinkie started up, “And… when she punched J he was sent through a tree… now he has that weird mood on again like when he was in the basement!”

“So… Why does he want the bottlNnhg… Bottle…” I said.

“I want it silly! J doesn’t even know I’m looking for it! I want it to be a surprise cause I really really want to taste some myself and I’m pretty sure we can use it to help Applejack along without hurting her to badly!” Pinkie rambled on, “And he was talking under his breath about making cupcakes and some other really weird things that you can’t do with someone…”

“Stop…” I said quickly, “Just… Stop… It’s in the basement. Feel free to grab any other ‘tools’ you need too.”

“Fluttershy you should really try that muscle thing that you were showing me how to do!” Pinkie said as she ran out of the room.

“What muscle thrgingGNROgn” I grunted, gritting my teeth.

Pinkie came back in, “Oh and where’s the skinning knife?”

Both me and Fluttershy stopped, turning to the door, “...Why?” We asked.

“I caught a rabid Cyot from Aussie!” Pinkie responded with a large smile on her face, “I really thought I could tan it too!”

“Just… Leave.” I said.

“Okay!” Pinkie said as she vanished for the last time.

“Mmm.. Swelling already?” Fluttershy said.

“Shut up!” I said. I felt myself nearing the edge when Fluttershy yelped, clamping down on me.

“D...Damn it!” She said as she orgasmed. I laughed.

“I guess I win then.” I said.

“Yes…” She said, lifting herself up. I grabbed her and pushed her back down.

“Whoa whoa… Where do you think you’re going?” I asked, “I won. Therefore… I get my prize.”

“Dahugh…” She babbled as a few smaller orgasms rocked through her.

“Just a little longer… Actually… Let’s make this interesting.” I said, hoisting her off of me. “I’d like to share my reward…”

I turned her around, moving us to a 69 position.

“Mmm… Can’t wait.” She said, placing my dick between her breasts as she licked the tip. I stuffed my face into her already slick cunt as she shivered with pleasure.

“Nngh…” She squealed, “Harder…”

“Yes ma’am.” I said, licking rougher as she tightened around my tongue. She squeezed her breasts around my cock, her arms forming a seal around it as she moved up and down.

“Here’s your consolation prize!” I said as i came, shooting into her mouth. I glanced over, seeing my cum drain over her tits as she swallowed as much as she could. I continued to eat her out, ignoring my own orgasm as she gasped again, more juices flooding out onto my face.

“So… How’s about round 2?” She said between pants.

“Whatever you want.” I said, shifting her back to our older position. With her facing me I could see the mess she had made.

“You look amazing…” I said as I saw her entire upper body coated with my sperm.

“So do you.” She said, leaning in to kiss me. I could taste my semen on her tongue, turning me on more as i felt her grind against me.

“Let’s paint the inside now…” I said with a grin.

Chapter 24: Bronco Busters

I sat down in the chair I brought down and waited for Pinkie to return. I had Applejack tied to the ceiling and floor. I decided against stripping her before hand, I’d get more pleasure if she squirmed while I got her clothes off.

Aj moved around a little as she woke up, “Wha…”

“Oh good you’re awake…” I said without moving, “You were tough to get down here without someone noticing.”

“J… don’t do this… Mah brother will kill yah in more ways then you can imagine.” She said.

“Mhm I’m sure he’d like to attack me. But I have more pressing things to get too. Like you for example.” I said as I stared her down. “You decided it was a good idea to attack me. I’ll show you just how wrong you were…” I got up and picked up a knife, “If Pinkie doesn’t get back in another few minutes there’s no telling what I could do to you…”

I stepped closer to her and put the blade against her throat. I could see the fear in her eyes. “Please… don’t…”

I smiled and withdrew the knife, “Mmm I have a lot of fetishes but fucking a corpse is not one of them. So you won’t die down here. But that doesn’t mean I won’t hurt you badly…” I said as I prepared to slap her.

Pinkie opened the basement doors and entered. I turned around to see what she was carrying.

“So what is all of that?” I questioned as she sat it all down on a table.

“Um… I brought my surprise and, cattle prod,” She said as she lifted it up and pulled the trigger. I could hear Aj struggle against the ropes, “Vibrators…”

“We won’t need those.” I stated.

“Well I can swap any of them out for the dildo on the strap on. And I want to use one!” Pinkie responded.

“The go ahead.” I said.

“I also brought a saddle, the whip, a shock collar, and a branding iron!” Pinkie said as she held the last object up.

“NO!” Applejack shouted.

“Mmmm I couldn’t have chosen better myself.” I said as I wrapped my arms around Pinkie, “Shall we begin?”

“Not yet! I want to test something!” Pinkie responded as she grabbed her surprise for me.

Out of the bag she pulled out the bottle of Liquid Rape as I now called it, a glass, and an enema.

“And what are you planning on doing with those?” I questioned as she poured some of the bottle into the glass and into the enema.

“I want to experiment a bit! I saw what it did to you and I really really want to see what it would do to me!” Pinkie responded, “And I want to test it on Aj.”

I shrugged and brandished the knife again, “Okay. Well Aj I feel that an eye for an eye should work here too…except I won’t be killing you I’ll just be making a few cuts.”

I stepped towards Aj again and placed the knife against her leg.

Her eyes widened in fear.

I cut through her pants and slowly cut them from her body. “One wrong move and I could cut you badly…”

“It would be a shame if we ruined that beautiful hide of yours…” Pinkie said.

I smiled wider, “Yes it would…” I agreed as I moved to her shirt.

“Pinkie why… why are you helping him? Ah… ah thought you were mah friend… shouldn’t… shouldn’t you be stoppin him?” Aj questioned franticly.

“Don’t worry silly… We’ll be better than friends in a while.” Pinkie said with a returning smile on her face.

“Pinkie how would you feel if I asked you to co-own this new bronco with me?” I questioned as I slowly cut through Aj’s shirt. The smell of apples was stronger in her mane then anywhere else so far. It was sweet and fulfilling knowing that soon she’d be mine.

“Co… co owning… new… bronco…” Aj muttered before she tried to break free again.

“AbsoSuperDuperLutely!” Pinkie shouted, giving me a hug.

“Well first we have to… break her willy spirit.” I said as I softly kissed Pinkie. “So… where should we begin?”

“Hm… What do you think?” Pinkie asked Applejack, “You’re the expert. What would you normally do in this situation... Well… Not THIS situation… But you know.”

“Me…” Aj laughed weakly and sheepishly, “Me an expert? Nah… I ain’t… I ain’t no expert…”

“Did anyone ever tell you that you suck at lying?” I questioned as I threw her shirt to the side, “Cause I’ve never seen a worse attempt in my life.”

She struggled even hard against the bindings.

I threw the knife to the side and it embedded itself in the wall, “Maybe… we should get some knowledge on how to break a strong bronco in… any ideas on who might know how too?” I questioned looking back at Pinkie.

Pinkie snaps her fingers, “Yep!” She said, rushing out of the barn. In the distance I could hear her yell “APPLEBLOOM!”

Aj’s eyes shot wide open, “NO! DON’T BRING MAH SISTER INTO THIS!” Aj screamed.

I laughed, “Oh… too bad… but you’re just a wild horse… and horses don’t get a say in what happens now do they?” I questioned with a smile. I buried my snout in her hair and took a deep breath, “Mmm Aj you know… you don’t just look beautiful… you smell beautiful too…” I walked to where the binding were set up, “And… as a horse why are you on two legs?” I forced her down onto all fours and tied her up like that.

“Please… don’t bring mah sister inta this… I won’t tell anyone… please…” She pleaded.

I got down to her level and grabbed her head, “I said you don’t get a say in what happens.” I snapped before I forced her into a kiss. I felt her fresh tears run down my face as she started to cry. I broke the kiss and gingerly hugged her, “Shh… shh don’t cry Aj… there’s nothing to cry about… you’re just fine…” I undid my pants and threw them to the side of the room, “Does the good little filly need a lollipop?” I questioned as a smile formed on my face.

“Yer sick…” Aj growled.

“Oh I know I am…” I answered as I patted her on the cheek. I stopped holding her and got the saddle, “Now…”

“The saddle goes on after…” Aj began before she shut herself up.

“Oh? It goes on after we break you? Well that’s no fun is it?” I questioned as I placed it on her back and strapped it on, “There we go… a nice fit.” I cupped my hand over her nicely toned ass and slapped her hard.

Aj winced at the pain but didn’t scream.

“Mmm so you aren’t going to scream? That’s pretty defiant of you Aj… and to think I was going to reward you with a taste of my saltlick…” I said as I stepped in front of her, “Now… I’m beginning to wonder if Pinkie found Applebloom yet.”

“Why would Ah want yer saltlick… you ain’t nothin to me.” Aj said as she glared at me.

“You’re just making it longer until I break you cowgirl…” I said as I sat back down in the chair. “You look good like this… But I know you’d look and feel even better right here.” I patted my lap, “Strapped onto my hitching post.”

“No peeking yet!” Pinkie said as she ran into the barn, Applebloom on her shoulder, hands covering her eyes.

“What is it?” Applebloom asked, “What’s the surprise?”

Pinkie lifted Applebloom down and said, “Okay now you can look.”

Applebloom opened her eyes and stared at AJ.

“Oh…” Applebloom said, instantly blushing and turning away.

“Don’t be shy Applebloom!” Pinkie said, “Applejack wants you to show us how break in a bronco. Unless you don’t know of course…” Pinkie said with a sigh.

“No!” Applebloom shouted, “No one knows how to break in a bronco better than me!”

I sat back and snickered. I got up and grabbed the muzzle and while Applebloom wasn’t looking I muzzled her sister. “Well… Applejack agreed to do this so I don’t see any reason for us not to go all out!”

Pinkie walked up to Applejack, gently petting her lower back, “Come on Applebloom, Show us how much of an expert you are. Unless you’re not as great as your big sister said you were?”

Applebloom gained a serious expression, her blush slightly fading as she ran over and grabbed the cattleprod.

I stepped back and let Applebloom approach Applejack with the cattleprod. “Oh so that’s the first step?”

“You gotta show the bronco who’s boss sugar cube!” She said, hovering it over AJ’s face.

“Remember the extra chores last week?” Applebloom whispered in AJ’s ear, “I didn’t appreciate when you blamed me for the ‘Accident’.” She finished saying, clicking the cattleprod on, watching it spark in front of Applejack. AJ’s eyes widened in fear as she stared back at Applebloom.

“Now… Let’s begin.” Applebloom said, touching the cattleprod to her smooth backside.

I looked over at Pinkie who was now breathing a little heavier. I felt myself harden as AJ squirmed against the ropes, “So… do you need something else Applebloom?” I questioned motioning towards the whip.

AJ’s eyes widened even more. And her head shook violently.

“You didn’t need me after all!” Applebloom said, tasing Applejack.

“Well neither of us knew how to begin… And we thought you’d like to show us how… you can continue on if you want too.” I said. “But if you don’t feel like helping us anymore then that’s fine.”

Applebloom froze, pointing the cattleprod at me, “Could you repeat that?” She said, flicking it on.

“If you don’t feel like helping us anymore then that’s fine.” I said again. I cocked my head and smiled a little more.

Applebloom stared at me for a moment before moving the prod back to Applejack, giving her another zap.

“I wish we had another one…” I said I then remembered, “The shock collar!”

“Shock collar??” Applebloom questioned, turning the prod off. Applejack slumped down a bit, breathing heavily.

“Yes… it’s something used to train dogs… but it can help with breaking in a tough bronco too!” I responded as I grabbed the collar and unclasped it. “Now… AJ… do you want to be good for me?”

AJ stared up at me just as defiantly as ever.

“So no?” I questioned, “Fine then.” I clasped the shock collar onto AJ and grabbed the remote. “Applebloom you can continue whenever.”

“I think she needs a little extra convincing.” Pinkie said, taking Applebloom and leading her behind AJ, “So, which of her holes do you think would be most… Persuasive.” Pinkie asked, slowly pulling her panties down.

“Hmm… This one.” Applebloom said as she forcefully shoved the prod up AJ’s ass.

Aj’s eyes lit up with fear and her tongue left her mouth. She squirmed in pain as the first jolt from the collar hit her.

I slowly pulled out my dick and rubbed myself against her tongue.

“Such a good girl…” Pinkie said, petting her head.

“Not just yet Pinkie…” I said as AJ withdrew her tongue as much as she could.

“You’re right.” Pinkie said, pulling her hand away and slapping AJ hard on the ass, “Bad girl!”

I slapped AJ’s face with my now extra hard dick, “Now we can hit you twice as much.” I said with a smirk. I looked up at Applebloom not knowing what to expect from her.

“Where’s the whip?” Applebloom asked.

I reached back and grabbed it off the table. Before I handed it to Applebloom I looked down at AJ who was beginning to cry again. “Not yet…” I said as I placed the whip down on the ground and kneeled in front of AJ.

I gently removed the muzzle, “So AJ are you ready?”

She glared at me, “Go buck yerself… whatever you’ve done to mah sister Ah’ll never forgive yah…” She said quietly.

I smiled and handed Applebloom the whip. “Make her scream for me.” I said.

Applebloom quickly rushed behind her, unfastening the whip and pushing a third of the whip into AJ’s cunt. After it was inside, Applebloom backed up and prepared to crack the whip. Applebloom looked up at me, waiting for approval.

“Don’t hurt her too much. I still want a ride.” I said giving her the go ahead to do whatever.

Applebloom smiled, cracking it and watching the it travel down the whip and straight onto AJ’s cunt.

AJ held back the scream and threw her head back as more tears flowed down her face.

I pressed my cock closer to her mouth offering it up as a gag, “Just don’t bite.” I said with a smile.

Applejack held her mouth closed, refusing to take it in. Applebloom saw that and cracked the whip again. AJ’s mouth shot open as a small yelp escaped her. I forcefully shoved my full length into her mouth. “There we go… good horseys get a taste of the saltlick.” I said as I started face fucking her.

“How about i take over?” Pinkie said, hoisting Applebloom back onto her shoulder, “Want to ride the horse?”

“Sure!” Applebloom said as Pinkie lowered her onto the saddle attached to Applejack. I noticed Pinkie had been busy, attaching the vibrator to a strap-on, which she had equipped to her waist.

“Leave me her cunt Pinkie. Go ahead and wreck dat ass.” I said as I pulled out of AJ’s mouth so she could breathe.

AJ gasped for air and looked up at me.

“Don’t worry AJ… you’ve been good so your reward isn’t over just yet…” I said as I shoved myself back into her mouth. She started licking my dick whenever she could, “Hm… she’s close…” I slowed down the face fucking as she took up blowing me, “Nope. She’s broken in… But I still want to ‘hitch’ her up to my post…”

AJ gave no more resistance as she was happily sucking my dick. I could see nothing other than a want for me now.

“Oh Pinkie what about that surprise?” I questioned motioning back to the table.

Pinkie stopped before she pushed the strap-on up AJ’s ass, “Oh! Okie Dokie!” She said, running off to the bag she brought. She pulled out an enima, along with the Liquid Rape.

“This is going to be so fun!” She said, bouncing over. She slowly pushed the end of it into Applejack, feeding the liquid through the tube.

AJ moaned weakly onto my dick and continued attempting to suck me dry.

“I guess that means continue on!” I said.

Applebloom unhooked her older sister’s bra, watching it drop to the floor. She leaned forward, reaching down to grope AJ’s breasts.

After a few moments, Applejack’s stomach started to gurgle.

“I’ve never had the chance to see what happens when you mix cum and liquid rape before! This is going to be fun!” I said as I felt my first orgasm approach.

“All done!” Pinkie said, quickly taking the enema out and replacing it with the strap-on she had so prominently displayed around herself. She placed the glass on Applejacks ass, pouring it full of the Liquid Rape, holding it up after she finished.

“Bottom’s up!” She said, chugging the glass down.

“Applebloom I think it’s time for you to leave… and don’t worry you can help with the last step later.” I said.

“But…” Applebloom whined.

“No buts! I need someone to heat the branding iron to perfection…” I said looking at her, “And you really want to get back at your sister don’t you?”

Applebloom lit up, a smile across her face as she gave her sister’s breasts one last squeeze before jumping off and rushing over to the iron.

“Got it!” She said.

I smiled and a tear fell, “They grow up so fast!” I said jokingly as she rushed out of the barn.

“Uhh… Pinkie?” I said, glancing at her.

Pinkie’s pupils dilated. She stared straight ahead, her entire body beginning to vibrate.

“Mmm… Pinkie just let me cum and then we can start…” I said with a smile.

I gave one final thrust into AJ’s throat and painted her mouth, throat, and stomach white.

As the last spurt left I pulled out and left AJ to swallow my cum. I back up and slid down into the chair, “Pinkie leave the vibrator in her and come here…” I said as I motioned for Pinkie to mount up, “You really need somewhere to hitch up don’tcha? I have a nice big post right here…”

Pinkie did as I asked, then her head snapped to me, glaring at me with a look that made the incident in the basement seem like a joke.

If I wasn’t in the mood to fuck her brains out then I would have felt scared. Instead I had to assert my dominance over the both of them. “Pinkie… do not… make me get up… It will not be fun for you…” I growled.

Pinkie climbed onto Applejack, standing on top of her, staring down at me.

“And what do you think you’re going to accomplish by doing that?” I questioned. I leaned back in the chair and slowly rubbed my dick, “You’d have a much better time here Pinkie…”

I noticed her pussy was already leaking fluids as she dove off of her and onto me, instantly impaling myself into her.

I grabbed her shoulders and kept her down, “Good girl… you deserve a reward for coming here…” I slammed up into her bouncing her violently. The vibrations of her body sent an even greater pleasure tearing through my body.

“Dpphhhhhhhddhhhphhphphhhhph” Pinkie slurred as spit flew in every direction, being thrown out by her rapid bouncing.

I laid back and let her natural motions do the work. Her vibrating body shaking my own with her. I pulled her head down and kissed her. I didn’t want to be covered in spit.

Her muffled… Moans?.... I think?… Continued as she kept shaking uncontrollably.

I could say that this was a great experiment. But I still wanted to explore AJ’s reaction to the drug.

After my second orgasm rose up Pinkie’s vibrations slowed. I felt her tighten signaling she had just finished herself. I didn’t block out my orgasm this time and thrust my knot into Pinkie.

“OH JESUS BAD IDEA!” I yelled in pleasure as her vibrations focused around my knot. “OH FUU----”

My cum splattered around her insides as she stopped vibrating and collapsed onto my chest.

“Oh… fuck… yes… that was amazing…” I stammered out as Pinkie fell asleep on top of me.

“Got it!” Applebloom shouted into the barn, holding the red hot brand in her hand.

“Wait a little bit Applebloom… Your sister isn’t done quite yet.” I said back as I got Pinkie off my chest and sat her down on the chair.

I walked over to the ropes and untied AJ. She collapsed onto the ground and vigorously started masturbating.

“Now my sweet Applejack… what is your reaction?” I questioned as I fell back into a pile of hay.

AJ as soon as she noticed me crawled into the hay beside me and snuggled tightly against me, “Ah’m ready fer mah reward… I’ve been a good girl haven’t Ah?”

“AJ… you can have my saltlick.” I stated.

She smiled and place her snout against my cock, “Like this?” She questioned as she licked it gently.

“Mmm yes… just like that…” I said as she started working my tip. As soon as I was in line with her mouth I slammed her head down and forced my cock all the way into her throat. She didn’t glare at me or struggle she instantly went to deep throating me. “Oh ho! You’re submissive?”

AJ looked up at me and I could clearly see how happy she was letting me dominate her.

“Mmm AJ I’m ready…” I stated, “You can stop and come up here.”

She pulled off my dick and hauled herself up right next to me. She cuddled tightly against me.

“That’s a good girl…” I said as I kissed her lightly. “But you have to do the rest.”

She nodded and straddled my cock. “Do… do yah want mah baby maker or mah tight ass?” She questioned, “M… master…”

I was beginning to wonder what it’d feel like using the Liquid Rape as a lube… “Your ass if you would AJ.” I responded.

She dropped her hips and sheathed my dick in her ass. The hot liquids that Pinkie had pumped in before drenched my cock giving me easier passage into her.

“Best… idea ever…” I said as the liquid splashed around my dick.

AJ slowly slid me in and out of her she seemed to be enjoying it as much as I was.

“How is my post AJ? Is my little horsey enjoying it?” I questioned not fully expecting any form of reaction other then a moan.

She whinnied like a horse.

I had to keep myself from cracking up when she did that.

Applebloom wasn’t having so much luck and broke out laughing.

AJ paid no attention and continued riding me.

“Applebloom… come over here and hand Pinkie the Iron.” I said as Pinkie woke up. I started pounding upward into AJ’s ass to keep her attention on me and not the encroaching branding that would forever mark me as her owner. “My little pony is about to become mine…” I said with a smile.

“Yippie!” Pinkie said weakly, jumping to her feet as she stumbled over to Applebloom.

“Be careful not to brand my dick!” I said quickly.

AJ appeared to understand the word brand and raised her ass higher giving an easier target for it.

“We wouldn’t want that now would we…” Pinkie said, rubbing it slightly. She put the brand up, hovering it over Applejack’s rear.

“Now be a good little horse and neigh for me.” Pinkie said as she pushed the brand onto her ass.

AJ neighed in pain and pleasure as I continued ravaging her ass. I could feel the heat of the branding iron and it made the liquids inside her even hotter. “Oh damn… so close…” I moaned. I tore out of her ass and plunged deeply into her snatch which was at an ungodly tightness level. It sent me over the edge right away and I thrust my knot deeply into her painting her insides white. I fell back into the hay and AJ collapsed on top of me cuddling further against my chest.

She gently pecked me on the lips, “That was amazin…”

I wrapped my arms around her, “Pinkie go get something to tend to her burn… Applebloom… you can go now… thanks for helping us.”

“Yeah thank yah sis… without yah Ah wouldn’t have been able to feel this way…” AJ agreed as she gently nuzzled my neck.

Pinkie rushed out after she got her clothes back on.

“Ah’ll go get AJ some more clothing!” Applebloom said as she left.

AJ fell asleep on my chest and I could feel sleep taking me over, “Mmm that was great.” I said as I started to fall asleep.

“What the heck are you doing in here Appleblo-” Sweetie Belle said, walking into the barn. She froze, staring at me.

“Why… Didn’t anyone tell me…” Sweetie said angrily.

AJ woke up slightly, “Sweetie you ain't any good at bustin broncos…” She said looking back at Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah that.” I agreed, “Sweetie can you just leave us alone? I want to enjoy this Applejack for as long as she remains.”

Sweetie Belle groaned in disappointment, “I’m going to go visit Star… RARITY! WE’RE GOING TO THE HOSPITAL!” She yelled, storming off.

AJ kissed me, “And what are yah talkin about J? Ah’m already back ta normal…” AJ said with a grin.

I groaned.

“Just go back ta sleep Ah ain't movin…” AJ said quietly as she got comfortable on me. “We’ll talk about what happened later.”

“Well sleep tight then AJ.” I said as I started falling asleep. Before I fully fell asleep I removed the forgotten shock collar and threw it to the side. I wrapped my arms around AJ and whispered, “You’re still mine…”

“Ah know Ah am… just don’t…” She began looking fearfully up into my eyes.

“I wouldn’t ever AJ… Even if you are technically my property now you’re my lover I’d never hurt you in any way. Not anymore at least.” I said as I gently rubbed her cheek. Before I could continue she kissed me and we started making out.

Pinkie rushed back into the barn, “I got it!” She said as she dove beside AJ and began applying the burn meds to AJ’s brand.

“J… Ah was wrong aboutcha before… maybe ya ain't a foal rapist…” AJ said quietly as she tried to hide the pain. A few tears ran down her face which I wiped away, “Ah… love yah J…”

“I love you too AJ… that will never change…” I said as I gently nuzzled her.

“Yah said before how yah thought I was beautiful… Ah was too scared ta try ta tell if you were lyin…” She said.

“I wasn’t lying.” I said quietly as I buried my snout in her hair again.

She laid back down beside me and fell asleep there. I opened my other arm to welcome the now nude Pinkie who curled against my side, “Sleep tight Jj!” She said quietly to me.

“You too Pinkie…” I said back as I kissed her. Both Pinkie’s hair and AJ’s settled around my snout giving me a soft perfume that allowed me to pass into sleep quietly and peacefully.

Chapter 25: Going Under

“You’re getting better at that…” I panted.

“I know.” Sweetie Belle said. Fluttershy and Rarity were sitting on the sidelines, watching.

“Again?” Sweetie said.

“Maybe… What do you two think?” I asked. Before they could answer there was a knock at the door.

“Surprise!” Pinkie shouted, diving at me as she burst through the door. Before she landed on me, a purple aura surrounded her and she froze mid-air.

“Hello Twilight.” I said before she even entered the room.

“Hey Star.” She said, walking in.

“Hey Fluttershy, Rarity… Sweetie Belle.” Pinkie said, her jaw frozen in place as she slurred the words out.

“Nice to see you guys.” I said.

“Uh… Sweetie Belle?” Twilight said, pointing to her cheek, “You got a little…”

Sweetie Belle wiped her face, “Thanks.” She said, licking it off her hand.

“YOU CAN BE IN HERE WITH THAT!” A nurse outside yelled. Scootaloo rode through the door on her scooter, bumping Twilight as she came in. Twilight lost her focus and dropped Pinkie straight on top of Scoots.

“Hey Scootaloo!” Pinkie said, her face pressed against Scootaloo’s.

“Hey Pinkie.” She said with a smile. Pinkie jumped up, helping Scootaloo to her feet as Applebloom rushed in right after.

“Hey you two!” Sweetie Belle said, greeting both of them.

“Sir you shouldn’t be…” The Nurse outside began.

“The sheer lack of fucks I give to what you say is… well nonexistent. Go bother someone else.” J snapped as he walked into the room, “Hey everybody.”

AJ walked in behind him, “Hey.”

“Oh Applejack…” I said surprised, “You aren’t still mad about the other day are you?”

J smirked.

“Nah don’t worry about it Star.” She responded. “I ain't even mad about what happened today. At least not anymore.” She looked back at J.

“Oh… Alright then, that takes a weight off my shoulOOF!” I said half-painfully as Scootaloo landed on top of my chest.

“Hi Uncle Star!” She said, hugging me. I returned the hug, laughing as Sweetie Belle and Applebloom joined in.

“Good to see you three again.” I said as i hugged the three together as they giggled.

Scootaloo whispered to me, “Is auntie Fluttershy still mad?”

“Oh you didn’t hear?” I whispered, “After you and J left… What she did?”

Scootaloo expression changed to a slight fearful look, “W...What?”

“She built a house…” I said. Scootaloo looked utterly confused, trying to process this information. I looked over a Fluttershy, she was trying to hold back a laugh.

“Never mind.” I said.

“I’ll introduce her to Minecraft later.” J said as he sat down in a chair and place whatever it was that the nurse had told him not to bring in onto his lap.

“What do ya got there?” I asked, staring at J.

“A cattle prod. AJ and Applebloom showed Pinkie and I how to break in a bronco!” J responded with a now widening smile. “We had a lot of fun doing it too! I also learned something about the liquid rape, that I didn’t know before.”

“J… What did you do?” I asked cautiously.

“Mmm a lot of stuff. You’d have to be specific.” J said.

“Let’s start with this horse you tamed?” I asked.

“She was a tough one… wouldn’t you agree Applebloom?” J questioned.

Applejack stepped away from the bed and sat down awkwardly in a chair.

I looked at both of them suspiciously, “Okay…” I said.

J looked at Pinkie who seemed like she was about to burst. “I’ll let Pinkie tell this one.” J said as he leaned back.

“And then I could see all of time and space!” Pinkie said.

J was trying to avoid cracking up. “I guess a full mugs worth is too much!” J said as he started laughing. All eyes except Applejack’s went to J. “Pinkie was out for the next part… having Pinkie vibrate that fast was actually a great feeling! Now… about what happened after Pinkie fell asleep.”

“And we fell asleep in a pile of hay.” J said.

AJ was standing nervously by the door and J reached up and smacked her ass hard. AJ yelped in pain as she held where he slapped, “Not there!” AJ said as a few tears welled up.

J pulled his hand away, “Oh yeah sorry…” He said as he looked down quickly.

Twilight leaned in towards me, “Hey… When you get out of here, there’s some science i want to show you.” She said. I froze, looking at her, then down to her crotch, then back up to her.

“Could you… say that again?” I asked.

“When you get out of here… There is some ‘Science’... I want to show you.” She said. I stared at her.

“Uhh…. Science.” I said, immediately when I said that her legs locked together and she twitched a little, gritting her teeth.

“Interesting… Doesn’t work for her…” I said to myself.

“You guys should try the stuff! It tastes like space… And cupcakes!” Pinkie said happily.

“Wait cupcakes?” J questioned, “Mine tasted like… oh I had mine watered down with vodka.”

“Strange…” I said, “When you gave it to me, it didn’t taste like anything.”

“Hm… Interesting outside of the werewolf kind it not only reacts differently but it has a different flavor for each person who tries it…” J said.

There was a long pause as we all thought about it. I broke the silence, “Science?” I said, followed by a grunt from Twilight.

“I agree it’s time for a little science experiment…” J said followed by Twilight collapsing to the ground. “Mmmm that’s really fun…”

“Let’s calm down before this turns into an orgy… Not that it would be bad but… I’m supposed to go into surgery in a couple hours.” I said.

“Ah if it did I’d pull out.” J stated.

“I’m sorry… Could you repeat that? I couldn’t hear that over the pounding in my head. It sounds to me like you said…” I said sarcastically, waiting for J to finish my sentence.

“If it did I’d pull out.” J repeated. He had an unnaturally straight face for what he just said.

Everyone in the room stared at J, cocking their heads and raising their eyebrows.

“What? I’m just saying I wouldn’t stay for it!” J said as he looked back, “I’m scary sometimes but right now you are all scaring ME a little!”

Pinkie walked over to J, whispering something in his ear.

J’s eyes went wide, “Oh… OH!” J said as he started laughing, “I’m getting too good at making puns!” He fell off his chair and kept laughing.

Me and Fluttershy facepalmed, shaking our heads as Twilight, who was barely recovering started laughing.

“Maybe I’m already dead… And i’m stuck in hell, listening to J make bad jokes for all eternity.” I said with a laugh. Shortly after, everyone in the room went silent.

“I’m… Sorry.” I said.

“Buddy if you just entered hell now… Then I’ve been waiting here a LONG time.” J said.

I looked over and noticed Fluttershy looking as if she was about to tear up.

“Hey… Come here.” I said, motioning her over, “I’m going to be fine Fluttershy. Don’t worry.”

I held her close, hugging her tightly. “So long as you’re here with me. What’s the worst that can happen?” I said as she looked up at me with a smile.

“Wait… AJ you just…” J began to say frantically.

“I ain't mad about earlier…” AJ responded. I heard a small zap and quickly looked over to see AJ zapping J with the cattle prod.

My head turned to see J locked up, a faint blue light flickering as Applejack shocked him. I stared at it with everyone else.

“I’m sure you deserve it…” I said with a shrug as Fluttershy started laughing.

“App… Applebloom… ge… GAH… get the… whip…” J stammered out as he shook violently.

“OO!” Pinkie yelled, “Me too!” She said, hugging J. Her hair immediately poofed up as the electricity was sent through her too.

“Applebloom… don’t ya dare get the whip…” AJ said as she glared at her sister.

“Slap… slap the brand… do it!” J said right before AJ went back to shocking his crotch.

I reached over and pulled Applebloom up onto the bed, “Don’t be a hero…” I whispered into her ear.

J’s head went limp as he blacked out. Whether it was from pain or pleasure I couldn’t tell.

“There.” AJ said as she moved the cattle prod away.

Pinkie stood there, still hugging him as she stared blankly ahead, her mouth hanging open as she drooled, a huge smile plastered on her face.

“Well… We are in a hospital after all.” I shrugged.

AJ turned around and J’s eyes snapped open. He shot straight up and grabbed AJ and the cattle prod.

She gulped as he held the prod in front of her face and snapped it with little effort, “We’ll ‘talk’ about this later…” J stated coldly, “I have to take a cold shower now…”

“Maybe I’ll be there for your second rodeo.” I said.

“Sorry cowboy but I’m not up for re-enacting Brokeback Mountain.” J responded, “And she’s mine.”

I held my hands up defensively, “Alright, fine by me.” I said.

J smiled, “Wait until you’re fully better. You do know how rough I am.” J said.

Sweetie looked up at me, her face going pale, “Star… What’s wrong with your nose?” She asked. I reached up and wiped a little blood off my mouth.

“Been happening for awhile… It’s nothing.” I said.

J whispered something into AJ’s ear that caused her to relax.

“Well I’ll be going now… I have two burns that have to be taken care of…” J said as he let go of AJ and started walking out of the room. I heard an annoyed grunt as J bumped into one of the doctors as he left, the doctor coming through the door after picking up his clipboard that he had dropped.

“Star?” The doctor said.

“Yeah?” I replied.

“The surgery is scheduled to begin in a few minutes.” He said.

“Alright…” I said.

“Your friends will have to stay in the waiting room.” He said.

I looked at everyone, who nodded. They all kissed me before leaving and heading to the waiting room. Fluttershy’s seemed to last the longest, and had the most meaning out of all of them.

“I love you.” I whispered to Fluttershy.

“I love you too.” She said, kissing me again before following the rest out.

J limped back to his house, “Damn it this hurts!” He groaned as he leaned against a wall.

Applejack rushed up beside him. “Hey… Ah may have gone a little overboard when Ah…” AJ began.

J shut her up by kissing her, “No. Like I said before I deserved it. And I forgive you.” J said, “Would you mind helping me get back to my house?”

“O’coarse.” She said, pulling his arm over her shoulder.

“Thanks…” J said as they walked back to the house.

Once they were inside J motioned for her to sit, “You can wait out here or head back I’m fine alone.” J said as he walked upstairs.

AJ watched him, “Nah… I gotta better plan…” She said quietly.

J turned on the shower after he had stripped down. He gingerly poked his dick and felt a little pain, he sighed, “Damn it…” He said as he stepped into the shower.

The room quickly filled with steam and J got to washing himself off.

AJ slipped into the bathroom and stripped before entering the shower behind J.

J stepped back and was quickly brought into a hug by AJ, “Ah couldn’t wait…” She said quietly.

J pulled her head down and kissed her, “Then let’s not wait any longer…” J responded as she began stroking his now ultra-sensitive dick.

He turned around in AJ’s arms and grabbed her back. J started to grind his cock against her pussy.

“J… be… before we start can… can Ah ask yah something?” AJ questioned.

“Anything you want AJ…” J said as he looked into her eyes.

“Do… do ya mind if Ah call yah JD? Pinkie calls yah JJ… Ah just want somethin that makes me different and just as close as she is to yah…” AJ said as she stared back into his eyes.

“I don’t mind at all…” J responded as he kissed AJ.

AJ reached down and spread her slit apart, “Don’t hold back on me…” She said quietly. A small smile now splayed on her face.

J lifted her up to which AJ gasped in surprise and he placed the tip of his dick against her cunt.

AJ wrapped her legs around his back and held on to him.

J slammed forward into her and buried his length in her waiting baby cannon. J laughed as a thought came to mind, “Looks like for once we’re going to be sharing an Apple Cream Pie…”

AJ quickly slapped him, “STOP IT AND JUST ENJOY MAKIN LOVE TA ME FER ONCE!” She yelled in anger.

“Fine!” J said back. He groaned in pleasure as she clamped down on him.

“Good doggy…” AJ said with a smirk.

J placed his mouth over her breast and used his tongue to guide it into his mouth.

“Wha… so yah’ve been hiding that from me! If Yer gonna ‘own’ me then yah can’t be hiding stuff from me! Ah want ta know!” AJ said as his tongue played with her nipple.

J looked up at her and a smile drew across his face as he began sucking on her breast. The sweet taste of her milk filled his entire mouth and she moaned in pleasure as he continued his attempt to pound her raw.

AJ felt her orgasm rising up quickly, unknown to her J would have cum already had he not decided to torture her later.

“I’m… AH!” She screamed in pleasure as she came. Her already tight pussy crushed J’s cock and stopped him from moving. J didn’t care and continued happily sucking on her breast. AJ as she recovered gently ran a hand through J’s hair, “Mmm yah really like my milk don’t yah?”

J’s eyes said it all as he looked up at her pleading for her to not pull him off.

“Ah wouldn’t…” She said as she relaxed her body so they could continue, “But it ain’t gonna be fer free… Ah want to taste yer milk too…”

J picked up pounding into his willing lover as the water started getting colder.

AJ felt her next orgasm rising up quickly but it was quickly shut out by the freezing water that now washed over them. “Stop!” AJ yelled.

J stopped his thrusting and removed his mouth from her breast, “Let’s continue in my bed…”

AJ smiled as he let her down, “Ah’ll be waitin…” She said as she left.

J quickly shut the water off and rushed out of the bathroom. He tackled AJ onto the bed not wanting to waste any time.

AJ moaned as J steadily grinded against her, “Come on… Ah can’t take it anymore!” She said.

J slammed forward into her and began pounding away at her. He leaned down over her as she wrapped her arms around his back.

AJ moaned as she felt him hit areas usually left untouched. “Mmm ya definitely rank as one of the two best Ah’ve ever had…” She said, “Maybe is yah did a little somethin more yah’d be the best…”

J kissed her without a second thought and their tongues wrestled around playfully.

After AJ’s second orgasm J decided enough was enough and broke the kiss, “You wanted me to cum where?”

AJ looked at him, “How about Ah show yah where…” She forced him onto his back and pulled his dick out of her. AJ moved and quickly sheathed his length in her mouth.

Her tongue lapped at the fresh flow of pre as she roughly sucked on him.

“Just a little more…” J said as he felt his orgasm coming through.

AJ was about to pull off and let him cum outside by J had a much better idea and forced his dick as far into her throat as he could get before her snout hit his knot.

He moaned in pleasure as he began to empty his sack into her stomach. He pulled out after a lot had left him and covered her face and chest with the rest.

AJ coughed and spat out some, “What is it with the two of yah and forcing me to drink it?” She questioned as J laid back.

“You said you wanted to taste it so I let you. Next time don’t ask me too and I won’t!” J responded.

“Do yah have something I could wipe mahself off with?” She asked. J handed her a towel and she quickly cleaned herself off. “Now maybe we should go back ta see if Star’s done…”

J nodded, “Yeah we should… let’s get our clothing on and head back.” He agreed.

They both got dressed and before they left J patted her unbranded ass cheek.

“Knock it off… Ah’m not ready fer another round just yet.” AJ snapped.

“I know. Neither am I. I just really love your body.” J responded as he kissed her neck, “Now lets get going.”

They both left the house and slowly walked to the hospital.

“Hello?” I yelled into the darkness.

“Star?” Fluttershy said quietly, appearing in a beam of light, illuminating the area.

“Fluttershy!” I said, running to hug her. My arms clasped around her as she stood there.

“Are… You okay?” I asked. There was no response. I pulled away and stared in horror, falling backwards as i glared up at Fluttershy. Her face was gone. It was smooth and expressionless.

“Flu...Fluttershy?” I asked. Dark silhouettes appeared in a circle around me. They each lit up one at time, revealing all my friends. J, Rarity, Pinkie… All of them.

“What’s going…” I said as i grasped my head in pain, shutting my eyes as a loud ringing started.

“Make it… Stop!” I shouted as i held my eyes shut. I opened them to see everyone had no faces. They stared down at me with their blank, endless void of an expression.

“Help…” I said quietly as I covered my ears, my head pounding. I shut my eyes again, my ears painfully receiving the loud buzz of noise that replayed in my head. I opened my eyes again, Rarity and Pinkie were gone. The other’s faces had returned, I could see them glancing down at me, staring. The ringing in my ear had lessened as the two disappeared.

“T...Twilight?” I asked as she faded into the darkness.

“Wait… Please!” I shouted to no avail. Everyone was slipping away until all that was left was Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy…” I said, crawling towards her. She turned away from me as the darkness took hold of her, pulling her away from me.

“Please… Don’t leave me…” I begged, my strength fading as tears fell from my face. As soon as Fluttershy disappeared, the ringing stopped, everything growing silent. I was alone… I felt something warm running down my face. I touched it, feeling blood running from my nose. I held my eyes shut, crying as i curled on on the ground.

“Make it stop… Please make it stop.” I said to myself as i wept. I opened my eyes, there was a puddle on the ground, illuminated by a light i couldn’t see. I moved over to it, staring at my reflection. I stared at myself as a tear dropped from my face into it. I watched as it rippled, distorting my face. When it cleared, my face had become blank and featureless like the others. I started hearing a beeping. It repeated in my head…

Beep…..Beep…...Beep…. Growing louder and louder until...

“We’re waiting right here.” Twilight said sternly.

“Alright but… He just finished surgery. It should be about a half hour or so before he wakes up.” Dr. Cross said.

“That’s perfectly fine.” Rarity said. We all walked in, sitting around Star, waiting for him to wake up.

“Do you think… It went well?” Fluttershy asked.

“He’s here isn’t he?” Pinkie said, “Obviously it did!”

“We can’t do much but wait…” Sweetie Belle said as she cuddled next to Applebloom and Scootaloo. About ten minutes later J and Applejack walked through the door.

“Hey J…” Scootaloo said, jumping up and rushing over to hug him.

J returned the hug, “Hey Scoots!” He lifted her up, “So did we get here in time?”

“He’s still asleep.” Rarity said.

“You haven’t missed anything.” Fluttershy said.

“Well I’m not going to miss the chance to greet him when he wakes up.” J said as he let Scootaloo down and leaned against a wall, “I’ll wait right here.”

“What did you two do anyway?” Applebloom asked.

“AJ just helped me get back to my house so I could was off the pain from my burns.” J replied. “And now my face hurts slightly.”

“Should we ask?” Rarity said.

“Do you always expect me to have sex with any of you when we’re alone?” J questioned, “Do you not expect me to be able to control my sex drive long enough to talk?”

“Point taken.” Rarity agreed.

“So… is it over?” J questioned.

“Is what over?” Star said.

“Star!” Everyone said, rushing over to the bedside.

J smiled as he walked over to the bedside, “So are you feeling alright buddy?” J questioned.

“I guess…” Star said, looking at everyone. Fluttershy ran up and kissed him.

“I’m so happy you’re okay.” She said.

“It’s nice to meet you too…” Star said, blushing.

“What… Are you talking about?” She questioned, “Are you feeling alright Star?”

“Who’s… Star?” He asked.

Chapter 27: Memory Lane

“As much as I…” I started as AJ decided to get on my lap.

“Shut it.” AJ stated.

“No. I don’t feel this is right… well not now at least!” I snapped as I pushed her to the side.

“Well what did you have planned?” She questioned.

“Maybe… oh I don’t know… after last night we know he’s at least starting to remember! Maybe we should help it along!” I responded as I started to get up.

“After… Ah’m done with yah you can!” She snapped hauling me back down.

I struggled out of her grip and stood up, “Later…” I said, “Then I won’t say no.”

AJ sighed and sat up, “Just get him down here…” She said quietly.

I walked up stairs and stopped outside of Star’s room. I knocked on the door, “Hey you awake in there?” I said through the door.

“Yeah… Just a second…” Star said.

I opened the door up, “Not like you have a choice I’m coming in.” I said as I walked into the room. I saw both Fluttershy and Star wide awake playing minecraft. “Wow… looks like I could have done something with AJ…”

“This game is amazing…” Star said.

“So did you guys smelt a little iron yet?” I asked with a smirk.

“J would you come here for a second?” Fluttershy asked.

“Hm oh sure.” I said walking over to her. “So what do ya need?”

Fluttershy reaches down and grabbed my crotch, squeezing it painfully.

“It’s… not… like… I… wanted… anymore… babies…” I stammered out as I gritted my teeth against the pain. “You… will… never… crush… my spirits… my balls… on the other hand… you just might…”

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy mumbled, letting go.

I stumbled back, “I’m… getting an ice pack… you two come down whenever…” I said as I limped out of the room.

“I’m getting hungry. How’s about we go downstairs?” I asked.

“Sounds good.” Fluttershy said, following me out to the stairs.

As I approached the stairs I heard a soft groan, “Mmm that feels great…”

“Uhh…” I said as i stared down at J and Applejack.

Applejack looked hard at work on J and neither of them noticed us.

“Next time… I’ll just leave them alone… how does that sound?” J asked her.

“That might be best.” I said, walking down to them.

“Oh you two came down so quickly…” J said as he looked back at us, “Just go about your business…”

AJ pulled off of J, “Yah ready for the next part?” She questioned.

“Hell yeah…” J responded.

“What’s say we go out Fluttershy?” I asked.

“Oh! Sure…” She said quickly.

My phone rang. I took it out of my pocket and answered it.

“Hello?” I said, “Oh hey Pinkie… Yeah she’s here. Why?”

I looked over to Fluttershy and handed her the phone, “For you?” I said.

She held it to her ear, listening.

“Okay… That sounds great!” Fluttershy said, “We’ll be right there.”

She hung up, looking over at me and grabbing me.

“Where we going?” I asked as she pulled me off somewhere.

“Just come on!” She said.

TEN MINUTES LATER:

“I don’t approve of this…” I said as i was blindfolded.

“Come on Star!” Pinkie said, pulling me into Applejack’s barn. I heard the large doors shut behind me as Pinkie pulled my blindfold off. I was standing in the middle of the barn, a spotlight on me as I saw Fluttershy standing a few feet away, in a light of her own.

“What’s… Going on?” I asked. She walked towards me. As she swayed towards me, i noticed the glint in her eyes… They were… Beautiful. I walked to her, meeting her half way.

I held my hand out and took hers, “Fluttershy…” I said

“Yes?” She asked.

“Would you care to dance?” I said, instantly receiving a smile from her. There was a sudden pain in my head, forcing my eyes shut as I placed a hand on it.

“Are you okay?” She asked, placing a hand on my cheek.

“I’m fine it’s…” I stopped, staring at her as i felt her warm hand caress my face. We stared down at her, unable to take my eyes away. Something hit me then and there, something i knew. I felt safe with her… And she with me. A slow song started as i glanced over at Pinkie, who had turned on a boom box. I looked back down at Fluttershy, who’s head was resting on my chest. A tear fell from my face, but… I wasn’t sad.

“Let’s just stay like this for awhile.” I said, moving with her slowly to the rhythm of the song. We stood there in eachothers embrace as the song continued for a few more minutes.

We pulled away, looking at eachother. Her eyes widened.

“Star… Your face…” She said. I raised my hand up to touch it, there was a single drop of blood running down it, from my eye.

“We should get you to the hospital.” She said, “I don’t know wh-” I interrupted her as my lips found their way to hers. She stood there in surprise, before melting into me. I closed my eyes. Immediately i saw images flashing in the darkness, before I saw Fluttershy in front of me. And as she appeared, so did Rarity, J, Pinkie… I looked down at the wet floor, seeing my reflection in it. My eyes snapped open and I pulled away from the kiss. We stared at each othereach other, and at that moment… That moment, she knew. She threw herself at me, tightly hugging me as her face hit my chest. I could feel her tears steaming down.

“You remember…” She said, sobbing into me.

“How could I forget you…” I said, tears of my own finding their way out. I placed a hand on her cheek as she looked up at me.

“Fluttershy… So much has happened since we met. I’ve gone through so much… There have been so many things that have tried to tear us apart and take us away from each other. But I don’t care how hard being together is… Because nothing is worse than being apart.” I told her as our lips met again. I pulled her closer, her head resting on my chest again as we stood there arm in arm. She looked up at me and smiled, forcing a small laugh from me.

“What’s so funny?” She aske.

“Why is it that I have to climb 1000 mountains to get to you... And all you have to do is smile to get to me?” I said. More tears fell from her eyes as i caressed her cheek a final time. I looked over to Pinkie, who was sitting in the corner crying as she watched us.

After about half an hour of having fun, dancing, and just holding each other… We left and headed back down the road.

“So…” Fluttershy said.

“What is it?” I asked.

“Since we’re already going down memory lane…” She said.

“Yeah?” I questioned, looking over at her as we walked side by side.

“How’s about we go to the Spa…” She said coyly.

“Well… I am feeling a bit ‘forgetful’... Maybe a trip to the Spa will… Jog it a bit.” I said back with a grin. Before we arrived, we stopped at a store, staring in through the window. We both went inside and shopped for a bit. When I found Fluttershy…

“That’s a nice bracelet…” She said, looking down at my wrist.

“Yeah I just bought it.” I said, looking up at her head, “That’s a nice Fez…”

“Fezzes are cool.” She said with a smile as we both laughed, walking out of the store together and heading down the road. She grabbed my hand, holding it tightly without even so much as glancing over at me. I turned to her, then looked down at our hands as a warm feeling went through me. All i knew at that moment, is that i was never going to let her go again.

Chapter 28: SURPRISE!

AJ had just finished up and was laying peacefully on top of me.

“Mmmm… that felt really good…” She said quietly as she nuzzled my neck

“Yeah… you feel like going again?” I questioned.

“Not now… Ah just finished!” AJ responded with a laugh.

I smiled as she gently pushed her hips against mine.

“Well I am in position… I could do the work now…” I suggested. I gave a slight thrust pushing my already rock solid cock back into her.

She moaned as I pushed deeply into her cum filled snatch. “Ah can go fer that…” She said as we kissed again.

As I grabbed her ass to start my own thrusts there was a knock at the door. “Damn it…”

AJ laughed, “Ah can wait…” She said as she got off of me. I grabbed a blanket that was laying nearby and wrapped myself up. AJ got underneath another.

There was another series of knocks.

“Hold on! I’m coming!” I said loudly. I opened the door to greet whoever it was.

“Your massages are always so good…” I said as Fluttershy rubbed my back.

“I know.” She said, climbing on top of me as she moved her hands up to my neck.

“Not that I’m complaining but… Why did we have to go to the Spa to do this?” I asked.

“Because even your house doesn’t have a hot tub and mud bath…. Does it???” She asked.

“We have a hot tub, not a mud bath.” I said.

“Well then there’s my reason.” She said. A man walked in, wearing a white shirt.

“I’m here to give you your massa-” He froze, seeing who it was lying down. I glared back at him, forcing him to do an immediate 180 and dash out of the room.

“Turn over. It’s time to do the front now.” She said sensually as i felt her naked body slide off of me. I turned myself over, relieved as my dick was no longer pressing against the table, now having room to grow.

Fluttershy came over and grasped my shaft, slowly moving her hand up and down, “Oh…” She said, “I see you ordered the full package…”

“I think you’re spending too much time with J…” I said.

“Oh just shut up.” She said, squeezing it harder as one hand gripped it, while the other kneaded my balls softly.

“You look like you’re enjoying yourself.” Fluttershy said.

“Mmhm…” I mumbled, my head hitting the pillow. Fluttershy stopped rubbing and climbed back on top of me, sitting on my chest, facing my lower half.

“Whatcha doin?” I asked. She didn’t respond, raising her feet up to massage my dick along with her hands.

“Ghnng..” I grunted, “How the fuck do you do that shit…” I said as i saw each toe individually moving like fingers. All i could do is watch as her feet worked in conjunction with her hands, gently moving up and down, shifting between the dick and my balls as I felt the first orgasm coming up fast. Just when i thought it couldn’t get any better, she contorted forward, placing her mouth around the tip. She felt me begin to twitch, signaling her to tighten each hold she had. I gripped the sides of the bed, thrusting up further into her mouth as the first shot escape. Her mouth moved off of it, now licking the side as i bathed her in my cum, still rubbing it with each of her limbs.

“I needed a bath anyways.” She said, climbing off of me, “Well? You coming or not?”

Almost instinctively I jumped up, following the sway of her hips as she lead me to the hot tub. We entered the room to see a very large hot tub waiting for us at the end of the room. Fluttershy walked over and stepped in, relaxing back as the water warmed her. I saw at the opposite side, looking at her as a smile formed on her face.

“What are you smiling abo- Oh…” I said as she started walking towards me, slowly submerging herself with each step until all i could see was her head as she sunk down to her hands and knees, crawling to me. When she got to me, her head slowly sunk into the water as she took a deep breath. She disappeared from view as i felt her mouth around my dick, quickly giving me a blowjob underneath the hot water. I breathed out as my already hardened dick pulsed with pleasure from both her and the hot water.

As good as it felt I just wanted to push her down further… But I didn’t want to drown her… Clever girl…

As quickly as it started, only coming to the surface to take a breath every minute or so, I came. And boy was it something…

“Fluttershy I’m about to… Oh you can’t hear me…” I muttered, trying to hold it back, “I hope your ready for this…”

There was a large amount of bubbles that shot to the surface as Fluttershy breathed out in surprise, quickly rising to the surface. She was breathing rapidly as she stared at me, a smile on her face. As my orgasm continued, only increased by the hot water, the water slowly turned white.

“Holy shit…” I said as I panted, “That was…” I froze, staring at her. Water dripped down her face, her hair wet and down to her side.

“Holy shit…” I said again.

“What’s wrong?” She asked. Before she could say anything else I tackled her back, pressing the tip of my already hardening cock to her pussy.

“Oh…” She said, still panting.

“We should go the the Spa more often.” I said with a laugh.

“Yes… I agree.” She said, wrapping herself around my arm. I approached the door and opened it.

“J?” I shouted in, “You home?”

“Yeah! In the kitchen!” J shouted back, “We have guests too!”

I walked in with Fluttershy, seeing J at the table with two people i have never seen around here before.

“Who they?” I asked.

J stood up, “Star, Fluttershy. I would like to introduce you too…” J began.

“Don’t.” The man said shutting J up.

“Okay. These are Princess Cadence and her soon to be husband Shining Armor.” J sighed.

“ ‘Princess’ ?” I asked. “Oh right… You told me before the surgery. I remember that.” I said with a smile, staring at J.

J smirked, “Good. I assumed that’d be hard to forget… and it seems…” J began.

“I’ve decided to stay here for a few days!” ‘Cadence’ said as she stood up.

“Well thats fantastic. It’s always nice to have a couple more guests.” I said.

“And I heard how you got amnesia… I didn’t know it affected speech too!” ‘Cadence’ said. “Who they? That’s the first time I’ve ever heard that.”

“Well when you get too lazy to put ‘are’ between words… You know.” I said with a shrug, “Oh and by the way if you hadn’t figured out yet J I remember everything. So you can stop crying jeez…”

“Mmm I might just slap you so hard you forget again.” J commented, “Anyway… I’m sure you want to…”

A sudden purple flash appeared right in front of me as Twilight teleported into the house. “SHINING! CADENCE!” She shouted happily.

“STAR!” I shouted sarcastically, holding my arms out with a smile, waiting.

“Yes that is your name.” ‘Cadence’ stated, “And it’s so nice to see you Twilight!”

Both Twilight and Cadence got really close to each other. “Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hands and do a little shake!” They both said at the same time as they fell back giggling.

J’s left eye twitched a little bit. “I need a drink…”

“So do I.” Shining agreed.

I stood there, my arms still out, “Twilight my arms are getting tired…” I said.

“His memories are back.” J stated.

“WHAT?!?” Twilight shouted as she tackled me to the ground.

“I was expecting a hug from you not the tile floor…” I said weakly, chuckling as i pulled her close.

“Oh! I’m so sorry Star…” Twilight said as she hugged me tightly.

“Hey Shining watch this!” J said.

“Okay…” Shining responded.

“So… what are you going to do now?” Twilight asked me.

“WOAH! That was awesome!” Shining said.

“Hell yeah! I’ve got drink mixing and bartending down to a science!” J said.

Twilight stiffened up on top of me and her body shook as she orgasmed.

“Oh… this is the best drink I’ve had in a while!” Shining shouted, “If this is a science then Twilight should try it!”

“Meh. The science of drink mixing isn’t a science that everyone can learn.” J stated completely oblivious to what he was causing.

I pulled Twilight down quickly, kissing her as to prevent any noise from escaping her mouth.

“Wait… did I just… SHIT!” J said as he realised he had said the magic word.

“What’s wrong?” Shining questioned.

“Nothing!” J responded.

“Um… is… everything alright with Twilight?” Cadence questioned.

“Hm… oh yes everything is… just… um…” J said as he slipped and dropped a bottle. “DAMN IT EVERYONE OUT!”

“Yes. Do that.” I said quickly taking my mouth off, then back on.

A few minutes later:

“I’ve missed you so much.” I said, kissing Twilight on the neck as we sat down.

J came back downstairs with a guitar in hand after Cadence egged him on to get one.

As he passed me he mumbled something about groupies and Chrysalis being a hussie.

“Sorry could you speak up?” I said as i forced another kiss on Twilight.

“Oh… I just really… really want to play right now…” J grumbled as he sat down in a chair.

“I understand you’re dating my sister… but could you at least hold off on that for a little bit?” Shining questioned.

“No.” Twilight said, switching places so she was on top now.

“Mmm I know just the way to get this to stop.” J stated. “Star isn’t your favorite song ‘I’d Come For You’? Oh I know! The spiked cider! That time was fun wasn’t it?”

I pulled away, staring at him, then back to Twilight.

“Bastard…” I said, sitting down.

“Oh I was just about to ask if anyone was up for Twister too.” J said with a smirk.

“Hey J… Remember that incident in the basement…” I asked.

“Oh yeah… we wouldn’t want a relapse of that now would we?” J questioned as he cocked his head and mouthed the word science.

“Well specifically what happened after i drank you know what… That tiny thing i whispered in your ear… You remember right?” I asked.

“I also remember you recanting that in the hospital.” J said as he sat straight up. “And you said you never planned on doing it in the first place!”

“Right. I forgot i told you that. Well… We all make mistakes right?” I said with a smile, staring at him.

“Mmmm. I’m feeling up for some ice cream…” J said with a smile.

Fluttershy’s wings shot out almost right away.

“Oh… I know AJ would be ready to run me through how to break in a bronco too!” J said.

I placed my leg over the other, crossing them. “Hey J could you bring that guitar over here for a second?” I asked.

“What am I not allowed to get a hard on in peace?” J questioned, “I can talk openly about MY girlfriend since you’re making out with your’s here.”

“You know what… I give up.” I lean back with a sigh. “Continue whatever you were doing.”

J smacked his lips, “I… have something I need to fix…” J said as he stood up. I saw the pained look on his face, “I’ll… be back soon…” He rushed upstairs. I heard his bedroom door slam shut.

“So Cadence… What brings you to our lovely abode?” I asked, putting my leg back down, not hiding my own boner anymore.

“Well… I really loved seeing J live a few years ago and I kept in contact after I met him the first time. I just decided to visit him one last time before the wedding!” Cadence stated.

“WHAT?!?!” Twilight shouted, “YOU’RE HAVING A WEDDING AND YOU DIDN’T THINK TO TELL ME?!?!”

Shining tried to teleport away but was stopped by an angry Twilight.

“Twilly please… calm down I can explain…” Shining whimpered.

“Go ahead… I’m anxious to hear why you didn’t tell me…” Twilight stated as she glared down at Shining.

“I didn’t want to tell you impersonally Twilight! I want you to be my maid of honor!” Cadence said trying to calm Twilight down.

“Easy Twilight…” I said, placing a hand on her arm.

Twilight let Shining go and looked at Cadence, “You… you want me to…”

“Yes. I do!” Cadence said as she hugged Twilight.

“That’s great!” Fluttershy said, joining in on the hug.

J’s bedroom door opened up and he came back downstairs, “Done.” He said simply. “So… did I miss anything?”

“Besides Twilight having a mini panic attack from the news Cadence gave her. Not really.” I said

J walked into the kitchen, “Hey Star. Come here…” He said.

I got up and walked in, sitting down in one of the chairs.

“What I am going to tell you can’t leave here. Don’t tell anyone else… it could end up having us both arrested for treason.” J said quietly as he sat down beside me.

“That Cadence is really Chrysalis?” I asked quietly.

“Yes and the real Cadence is currently in our basement. Protected by the other changelings living in our house.” J responded. “If Chrysalis wasn’t lying then she’s unharmed and the only thing wrong with her is she’s kidnapped and underfed.”

I stood there silent, staring at J, “What… I’ve had my memory gone for like… A day… What have i missed?” I asked.

“Look I was just told this today… I thought… she’d disposed of Cadence… but it seems Chrysalis won’t kill her because…” J sighed. “She wants to give her to me as a gift… and she’s been preparing Shining to be a gift to you.”

“O….kay…. Wasn’t prepared for this information…” I said hesitantly.

“Neither was I… Tonight when everyone is asleep I’m planning on freeing Cadence… I know…” J sighed, “After the branding… and the basement… I can be a monster… I won’t… I refuse to take something that doesn’t belong to me or that wasn’t given willingly.”

“Wait… Who the hell did you brand?” I asked in utters shock.

“Just don’t touch AJ’s left ass cheek.” J stated. “She kicked me through a tree… hell she willingly accepted the branding. She even agreed to the terms that now I co-own her with Pinkie.”

“Y….w… Okay…” I said.

“You do remember what I said the Liquid rape did to the two of them right?” J questioned, “Pinkie the living vibrator and AJ became submissive and a cuddler.”

“Yeah… Go on.” I said.

“I already told you the story… Look are you going to make sure whoever decides to stay with you tonight stays in bed or not?” J questioned, “I’m going to free Cadence regardless.”

“Yeah sure… It’ll just be me and Fluttershy. Unless Twilight plans on spending the night too since her brother is here.” I said.

“Thanks… as much as I enjoy virgin poontang… my head isn’t worth shoving my head into a woman.” J said with a smile.

I slapped J without any hesitation right across the face.

J stared at me before kicking my chair leg and sending me face first onto the floor. “I need to fix that don’t I?” J stated sarcastically.

“Worth it…” I said, partially muffled by the floor.

“Hey Star you know what a california smile is right?” J questioned as he stood up.

“Hey uh yeah there’s a spell Twilight’s been trying to teach me.” I said as my horn glowed, teleporting back into the living room.

“SHIT!” I said as i reappeared over the coffee table, watching the legs explode out in each direction as the table breaks.

“Mmm I can smell a better smile coming up!” J stated as he slowly walked out into the living room. “You just really enjoy making things for me to fix don’t you?”

“You really need to work on that.” Twilight said.

I glared up at her, “Science.” I said.

J quickly caught her as she fell and held her up. “Damn it Star… first the chair… then the table… now…” He said referencing Shining still standing right there. “Next time you two shouldn’t be getting those damn energy drinks to stay up all night!”

“Well I’m getting a bit tired… Hey Twilight, you still up for that threesome with Fluttershy you’ve been begging me for?” I asked.

Cadence started cracking up and Shining looked at me.

“What did you just say?” Shining questioned.

J gave me a look that said, ‘Shut the fuck up now! You’ll kill us both!’

“What… She said it.” I shrugged, pointing to Twilight.

J mumbled something before he let Twilight stand on her own again.

Twilight proceeded to slap him hard.

“Mmm now I can taste my own blood. Oh the irony.” J said as he stepped back. J proceeded to get out of magical range by heading back upstairs.

“Wait… did he just…” Twilight began as she glared at his door.

“What?” I asked.

“Really a pun about blood?” Twilight questioned again.

“Wait what… OH!” Cadence said as she started laughing.

“Yes funny…” I said, “You two are staying for the night am i correct?”

“Well for the next two.” Shining said. “You do have an extra room right?”

“Of course. Shall i show you where you shall be staying?” I asked, standing up and holding out a hand.

“Oh thank you!” Cadence said as I helped her up.

Shining nodded, “Lead the way.” He said.

“Up the stairs and to the left.” I said, motioning them as i followed behind.

Cadence stopped halfway to the room. Shining quickly stopped behind her almost bumping into her.

I stopped beside Shining, “I look forward to spending some time with my girlfriend’s brother.” I said with a smile, grabbing Shining’s ass.

I saw Cadence smile and her horn lit up with a green magic, “So J told you?” She questioned.

Shining seemed to not notice Cadence’s oddly colored magic or what she just said.

“Told me what?” I asked with a grin.

“Don’t worry. I feel I trained him well enough… maybe tomorrow night you could try him… as long as you don’t mind me stuffing his mouth full with my own.” She responded as she turned around. “I can’t have such a nice piece of ass go to waste now can I?”

“You got that right.” I said, motioning her inside the room.

She stepped in and Shining quickly followed her in. “Now… I’m sure you also know about the other… person we brought along.”

“Yes i was informed.” I said.

“Good… I haven’t touched her beyond her mouth I felt that J’s futile attempt to free her would… force a little love between them. I’d suggest not letting Twilight know. That could ruin the break up tomorrow.” Cadence said as she laid down in the bed. “Feel free to come back in whenever you want. We’ll both be ready… and I’m always looking for a little extra love… If you know what I mean…”

“Listen Ch… Cadence.” I said calmly, “I don’t really respect what you’re doing. But I know you love J… Right?” I asked sternly.

She looked at me, “Yes. I do.” She stated. “But I have to look after my kingdom before I can worry about my relationship with J… That’s why I felt a gift was in order… I don’t want to lose him. But… I haven’t been able to see him… I need to secure this food supply for my hive. You may not understand nor respect my means but you know all of us have to do what we need to in order to survive.” She got off the bed and stood up, “Even you have had to do things you didn’t enjoy to survive.”

I approached her, putting an arm around her waist as i roughly pulled her close to me, her face inches away from mine, “Oh don’t get me wrong, I know exactly what you mean.” I said, hovering closer as my hot breath hit her face, “But there’s something you should know.”

“And what is that Star?” She questioned.

“Just like you protect your kingdom, I protect my family.” I said, pushing her back onto the bed.

“I’m not here to harm your family… I wouldn’t harm my OWN family… You don’t seem to understand Star. I am part of your family. I have been for a while now.” She stated as she looked up at me, “Or did it slip your mind that I was his first try at a mate? I said no because I didn’t want to hurt him with how long I’d be away from him.”

“Yes… I’m sure that was the reason.” I said, walking towards the door.

“It was.” She stated, “Did you know changelings feed off of love?”

“Yes.” I said.

“Well that should mean we can’t fall in love shouldn’t it?” She questioned, “That would make us a final step in evolution. Able to reproduce, create a limitless food supply, and survive off of it. It’s impossible. But… I am in love with J. You understand what it’s like don’t you? The want to avoid hurting those you love? Or am I the only one who feels it?” She sounded pained as she spoke.

“No…” I said, turning back to her, “I understand… I just… He’s more than a friend to me. In some ways I… I’ve always loved him too.”

“Why do you think I offered myself to you?” She questioned, “He’s felt the same way Star. And I’m connected to him more then you can understand. When I joined I sealed my Hive’s fate. Now I don’t have the rest of my race to rely on. Just my hive and my family. You can always fall back on your kind. I don’t have that option anymore. Any mistakes I make could spell doom for my hive. And… I’d give that up to make sure you all lived. Just remember that will you?”

“I’m sorry…” I said.

“Don’t be. It was my choice and mine alone… and I’m happy with my decision. So is my Hive. You didn’t think I forced them to make a colony under your house did you? They’re staying here willingly… what goes on here is a gold mine compared to our Hive’s location.” She responded with a laugh, “As I said. I’m happy with my choice in family. All of you. You can get mad at me all you want they all can. I’ll still come when I’m needed.”

“Oh shut up already. You’ve already won me over.” I said with a smile, “It might not mean much since you already are but… Welcome to the family Chrissy.”

“Watch what you call me around everyone else.” She said with a smile, “Now help me get this bitch into the bed.” She got up and grabbed Shining’s arms.

“Kay.” I said, grabbing his legs.

“Is it wrong for me to hope that for J the third time’s the charm?” She asked

“He’s been hurt so many times… I just want him to find the one. I want him to be happy. So if it’s wrong… Then i don’t want to be right.” I said as we put Shining onto the bed.

“Neither do I…” She said as she glanced over at me. She looked like she was about to say something then she stopped herself.

I walked over to the bed, sitting next to her, “What is it?” I asked.

“All of you know changelings can sense love.” She stated, “But we can also sense all other emotions too. It’s useful for gaining more love from our intended source… but somethings run too deep to be gotten rid of without something major happening. And… he has a lot pent up inside himself.”

“I would make a joke but… I don’t want to be the fourth person to turn into another J.” I said with a laugh.

“He may make really terrible jokes but he tries… some of them can be funny although I feel I’m not the only one who’s wanted to slap him for it.” She said, “Anyway… He’s not one for letting anyone in on what’s going on in his head. So pressing him won’t help… that’d be like heating a pressurized air can and poking a hole in it. Very bad things are bound to follow.”

“Okay I get it, you like analogies. Thank you.” I said sarcastically.

“Yes. I do. Thank you so much for pointing that out.” She responded, “Do you want to see what the Badlands are like first hand?” She then smirked, “Or wouldn’t you be able to leave your precious Minecraft behind?”

“Hey… I don’t see why you have to bring Minecraft into this.” I said.

“I do.” She stated as she motioned towards the laptop laying on the bed, “I know I enjoyed what I did… you might not.”

“Elaborate…” I said curiously.

“You did build a massive fortress?” She questioned. “Right?”

“Uh… No? Not to my knowledge. Usually me and Fluttershy stick to the underground. We’re like dwarves. Why?” I asked.

“Then… who’s fortress did I level?” She questioned.

“That’s… Is that J’s laptop?” I asked, pointing to it.

“Well… I did have to get through an unusually pun filled… Damn it. It is his laptop….” She said, “Well… I’ll just pin it on Shining then.”

“Sounds good.” I said, “Now you’re acting like part of the pack.”

“Well thanks. You really should get back downstairs before they start to wonder what happened.” She said, “I’ll see you in the morning.”

“Alright. It was really nice to talk to you.” I said, placing a kiss on her cheek, “Good night.”

“Good night to you too… And how would you feel if I showed Twilight a few things?” She asked.

“Sure why not.” I shrugged, “Like what?”

“I do know a lot about transformation magics.” She said sarcastically, “What would I show her that would be useful?” She sighed, “What would you want me to show her?”

“Surprise me.” I said, moving to the door.

“Then I have just the thing.” She responded.

“I look forward to it. Have fun with your little toy.” I said, closing the door.

J walked out of his room just as I left, “Hey… Star have you seen my laptop?” J questioned.

“Yeah your friend has it.” I said, pointing to her room, “And be merciful.”

J shrugged, “Fine. I made sure to back up all of my worlds… I’m not having a repeat of when I nuked myself.” He responded, “So anything interesting happen?”

“Okay two questions…” I said, “One… You heard that? And two… Okay theres really only one question. No nothing really interesting happened.”

“No I did not hear that. You three came up here about ten minutes ago. I figured you must have been talking about something of value if it took you that long to leave.” J responded.

“Alright then… Well what have you been doing while i was up here?” i asked.

“Do you really want to know?” J questioned.

“Yeah. Why not?” I questioned, “What is the worst you could have done in ten mi- Okay… Never mind. I still want to know.”

“Well I’ve been attempting to curve my libido if you… know what I mean… The toilet serves as a good place to do it.” J responded.

“Naturally… And this is odd because…?” I asked.

“I don’t know you’re the one who asked what I was doing.” J responded.

“Hey uh… How have you been feeling lately?” I asked sincerely.

“Great. Why?” He said back.

I paused for a second, “You know… You know I love you right?” I asked.

“Yeah… why? Is something going on that I don’t know about?” J questioned, “Is there some sort of conspiracy going on to stop my ascent to the throne?”

I chuckled, a weak smile coming to my face, “Maybe.” I said. I went up to him and hugged him, “Just know I’m always here… And i hope you’ll always be here for me too.”

J hugged me back, “You never have to question if I’ll be here for you.” He responded. My grip on him tightened, not saying anything. “As much as I enjoy being hugged shouldn’t you be going down to get Twilight and Fluttershy?”

“You’re right.” I said, wiping a few tears away as i moved down the hall past him, “By the way J…”

“Yeah?” He asked.

“Even though it was only for a day… I really missed you.” I said.

“I missed you too…” J said. He sighed, “Had you asked how I felt a day ago I may have… I would have said shit or some form of horrible… I know you already sat through what I had to say in the hospital so… I don’t need to repeat it. Just know… it’s still true… hopefully it won’t be for long.”

A smile crept its way on my face, heading downstairs to greet the others.

Chapter 29: Love

I walked down into the basement while everyone was asleep. I found Cadence curled in a ball in the middle of the floor.

I swooped down on her with a blanket and gently wrapped my arms around her.

“Th… thank… you…” She said quietly as she looked up at me, “No… no get away… you…”

“Sh… sh… I didn’t do anything I’ve been in Ponyville for a week now…” I responded trying to calm her down, “You need some real food and a good bed… I’ll sleep on the couch here you can use my room to sleep in… No one is going to hurt you anymore.”

Her eyes darted to mine and her hand quickly touched over top of my heart.

She quickly relaxed in my arms, “Thank you… please… I don’t want to go back…” Cadence said quietly.

I lifted her up and slowly carried her upstairs to my room. When I laid her down on the bed she quickly grabbed me with her magic and pulled me into her arms.

“Don’t leave me… please…” She said as she held me closer to her body.

“I won’t.” I said as I readjusted myself. I gently wrapped my arms around her. “If I’m doing anything you don’t want me to… then please tell me…”

Cadence looked up into my eyes, the soft and succulent dark purple in her eyes spurred me to get closer and keep her warm and safe. “You’re doing everything right J…” She said quietly.

Cadence gasped when she felt my erection. “It’s just…” I began. The thought crossed my mind to ask her how she knew my name.

“It’s fine… Just please… don’t do anything to me…” She said quietly as she laid her head lightly on my chest, “You’re so much better at holding me then Shining was…” She cuddled against my body, “I can feel that you’re so much stronger too… And you aren’t as lazy as he is.”

“The captain of the guard is lazy?” I questioned actually intrigued.

“Yeah he is. When he isn’t talking about his sister like they’re in a relationship and doing it regularly he’s lazy! He didn’t even think to look for me after I was kidnapped… it’s like he didn’t care that the fake wasn’t me… it’s like he just wanted me because…” She started.

“You’re beautiful?” I questioned without thinking.

Cadence snuggled closer, “No… but thank you…”

“Was it because you’re smart?” I questioned again.

She pulled herself up and laid her head beside mine. “No… you’re no where close either…”

“How about because you’re kind and caring?” I questioned again as she stared dreamily at me.

“No… J… he didn’t care about any of those things…” Cadence responded, “But you do…”

“I don’t care that you’re a Princess, Cadence…” I said as we cuddled close together.

“You don’t?” She sounded surprised by my statement.

“No. I don’t.” I stated, “I’m in love with you… why should it matter? You’re perfect and nothing is going to change that.”

Tears welled up in her eyes. She drew closed to my face, “J… I love you too…” She said quietly.

I smiled, “Cadence… did he ever at least tell you that you’re eyes are beautiful?” I questioned.

She shook her head no.

“Well they are…” I began. “They remind me of a beautiful sunset over a lake… they just twinkle and shine perfectly…”

She gently kissed my lips and I returned it, with an added gusto. Our tongues met and we lightly played with each other.

Cadence broke away and nuzzled my neck, “Joe Joe bear… why don’t you get a little more comfortable?”

Had anyone else tried to call me that I wouldn’t have hesitated to kill them. But coming from her it sounded so right. I smiled and was about to take off my shirt when all my clothing was teleported off of me.

“There…” Cadence said as her hand drifted down to my erect meat now in between her thighs. “Oh! I saw that it was bigger… but now… mmm It’s almost perfect…”

I felt saddened. I wasn’t perfect for Cadence? How could I love her then?

“Don’t worry Joe Joe… I’ll fix it… as long as you want me too…” She said as she looked up at me.

“I won’t stop you sweetie… I only want to be perfect for you…” I said as I smiled lightly.

“Just a little bit bigger then…” Cadence said.

I saw a light blue glow radiate from her hand.

“Mmm there we go… you’re perfect down here snookums…” Cadence said as she placed her hand on my cheek.

“What did you change?” I questioned.

“It’s now a little longer… I want to feel it everywhere…” She responded as she gently nuzzled my neck.

“Shouldn’t that wait for our honeymoon?” I questioned with a smile.

She instantly looked up at me and a smile broke out across her face, “Did… did you just… propose?”

“I did.” I answered quietly, “I did… I’m sorry I don’t…”

She hugged me tightly and kissed me shunting out the rest of my answer. I laid back as she began to rub my dick with her thighs gently pleasuring me as she squeezed me.

There was a light pop when our mouths split apart. A trail of saliva connected our mouths.

“Let’s save my virginity for our honeymoon… but I can still let you taste me… just as long as I get to taste you.” Cadence said as she grabbed my dick and played with it skillfully.

“Mmm go ahead sweetie…” I moaned as she rolled the tip in the palm of her hand. Her soft hand and fingers gave a sweet and long lasting pleasure as she stroked me.

“How does that feel?” She asked as she started rubbing my chest.

“Really great…” I said quietly as the pleasure washed over me.

Cadence smiled, “Good… I want you to make me feel the same way…” She said as she stopped and began positioning her maidenhood over my face. “I want my NEW fiancee to be the next to lick me…”

I felt her gently run her mouth over my length as she took in my taste and smell.

I licked at her slit and took in her taste. It wasn’t just enticing it was amazing. The sweet flavor washed over my tongue and drove me to taste more.

I felt her hot pants on my dick as I eagerly licked at her.

Cadence moaned in pleasure as I played with her clit.

Soon she started licking me, running her tongue up and down my shaft. Her tongue was soft and gentle as it danced over my dick leaving no part untouched.

She slowly started massaging my balls as she sucked me dry.

I licked at every part of her interior right up to her untouched hymen. I pulled back and tickled her clit right up until she came.

Her lips tightened around my dick almost sealing me in her throat. She pulled off before she choked and started licking at my knot, “Mmmm Joe Joe… I don’t think anyone else will be perfect for me…” Cadence said as she lapped up the pre that just came out.

I groaned as she played with my balls a little more.

“I understand this… Pack… and I’m willing to join as long as only you are allowed to touch me… I don’t mind you playing with the other members… just as long as I get to ride them…” Cadence said quietly as she licked my cock one last time.

“What ever you want honey bear… I’m ready and willing to let it happen!” I responded.

Cadence smiled, “Now… fill my wittle tummy wummy with your yummy cum…” She said a little innocently as she went back to sucking me off.

That set me off and I laid back and let her do what she wanted. After another minute I felt the urge to cum rise.

As I was about to cum I gave into my sudden urge to burry my face between her nice… soft… large… ass cheeks.

Cadence gasped in surprise as I did and got all of my first load down her throat. She braced for the second shot and gulped it down greedily.

I took in both the feeling of my orgasm and the thick scent of her heat. When it was all over Cadence had taken every last drop into her stomach.

“Mmm that was tasty…” She said, “But now you look really cold…” She slowly got off of me, “Sit down on the edge of the bed.”

I did as she asked and she got down on the floor in front of me.

My dick got hard from the anticipation as she brought her mammoth breasts closer.

“Just slide it right in there…” Cadence said sweetly. I did so and she grabbed her breasts both physically and magically. The pleasure was intense as she gently massaged my dick in between her breasts. I felt her breasts mold to the shape of my dick welcoming me in warmly. When she started moving her breasts up and down the pleasure increased tenfold.

“Ah… can’t… last…” I stammered out as I felt my orgasm rising.

“Hold out for me…” She said as she looked up at me.

Our eyes met and I pushed the orgasm back down and fought against the urge to cum right away.

“There we go honey… just hold out for me.” She said happily as she removed her breasts. She magically grabbed my dick and then started jerking me with it.

I groaned in pleasure as she stroked my dick.

“Mmm sweetie… what do you like better, my hands, my mouth, my huge breasts, or my magic?” Cadence questioned sweetly.

I grabbed her head and pulled her up for a kiss. I met her soft lips as our tongues playfully wrestled.

After we quietly broke the kiss our tongues had to unwind from each other. Then I asked, “Why are you forcing me to choose?”

“Just this once sweetie… after tomorrow you’ll have another place you can empty yourself into… someplace we’ll both enjoy it…” Cadence whispered into my ear as she started gently rubbing my dick with her hand, “For now… empty your last load into my stomach… I’m so hungry…”

She quickly gave my dick one last lick before swallowing it whole. Then she quickly pulled off, “No! I have a better idea…” She stated. “Close your eyes…”

I closed my eyes and felt something soft on both sides of my dick. As I started to open my eyes Cadence covered them with her hand.

“Don’t peek!” She said.

I nodded as something soft and velvety pleasured me. Every now and again I would get tickled but it felt so good.

“Okay Joe Joe you can open your eyes!” She said.

As I did I finally saw her wings wrapped around my dick gently moving together.

“Are you surprised?” She asked as she looked up at me.

“I am…” I groaned as she started playing with my balls.

“Mmm that knot feels so good right here doesn’t it?” She questioned as she magically rubbed my knot.

The pleasure came through in shockwaves disrupting anything I had to say.

She giggled sweetly, “Joe Joe… don’t hold out… let it all out for me… cover me with your cum…” She said as she opened her wings up slightly and began to lick at my dick.

“Just… a little… more…” I moaned as I felt my orgasm rising.

Suddenly all stimulation stopped and I was engulfed in her mouth again. Instead of bobbing up and down she stopped moving once my knot touched her nose. Her throat muscles slowly moved in waves. The pleasure only stacked on the last bit she gave me and I fell back as I came hard in her throat.

Again Cadence sucked down all of it. Her tongue playfully rubbed my tip egging more on.

After the last bit left I was laying on the bed panting. Cadence crawled up to the top of the bed, “Come on… let’s sleep a little…”

I smiled and crawled up beside her. She pushed her body against mine and I happily held her close.

“Just like that Joe Joe Bear…” Cadence said sleepily as she cuddled against me.

I pulled the blanket over the two of us and kissed her neck. “I love you Cadence…” I said quietly.

“I love you too… you’ll always be my Joe Joe Bear…” She yawned.

I smiled and nuzzled the back of her neck, “I know I always will…” I yawned as I started falling asleep.

A small idea crossed my mind. I’m going to get Star to help me make her breakfast in the morning. It’ll be a great way to get our relationship even further off the ground. Another smile crossed my face as I fell asleep.

Chapter 30: News!

I opened my eyes, holding Fluttershy and Twilight in both my arms as i gazed around the room.

“Mmkay…” I mumbled to myself. I slowly got out of bed, trying not to wake them, and headed downstairs. I went down to the kitchen, seeing J shirtless, working on something.

“I never get to make breakfast anymore… I’m the chef remember?” I said, taking a seat.

“This isn’t for you, Chrysalis, Shining, Fluttershy, or Twilight.” J responded, “And I’d love some help!”

“Great!” I said, jumping up in excitement. Immediately the fridge opened as i pulled out several ingredients with my magic, knives and utensils floating around as each of the burners turned on.

“Yes! You get to work on that I’ll make the juice and drinks…” J said as he started juicing the fruits he had out.

“Mmhm…” I mumbled aimlessly, focused on cooking for everyone except Cadence. J was definitely set on impressing her.

“If you need help just tell me.” I said, cracking some eggs into a pan while i mixed some vegetables together for an omelette. About five minutes later, Twilight and Fluttershy came down.

“Smells good.” Fluttershy said.

“Don’t worry I made double for you Fluttershy.” I said.

“You know me so well…” She said, kissing me before sitting down at the table. A few more moments passed and Cadence walked down to join us.

“Morning.” I said, flipping the eggs.

Cadence walked up behind J, “Good morning Joe Joe…” She said as she hugged him.

J reached back and kissed her. “Good morning to you too Cadence…” J responded.

All of a sudden the entire room went deathly quiet.

“I would leave but it is my solemn duty to make breakfast for you guys so…” I said with a shrug.

“C… C… Cadence… You… you…” Twilight stammered.

“J is a much better cuddler then you’re lazy brother. He’s also a lot better at a lot of things… Like rescuing me for one. And he tried to make breakfast for me but… Star would you mind making some extra for us?” Cadence questioned.

“You… you just…” Twilight stammered again.

“Sure what would you like?” I asked.

“What is it that you’re making right now?” Cadence responded.

“Omelettes.” I said.

“Hmm… I haven’t had anything good to eat since last night… Um… that does sound good! So an omelet please!” Cadence said.

“Coming right up. Take a seat.” I said, already starting another batch of eggs. I hovered the first two omelettes to Twilight and Fluttershy.

“Um… What’s going on?” Fluttershy asked concerned.

“Nothing anymore.” Cadence responded, “I just want the rest of this day to go perfectly for our… ‘honeymoon’ tonight…”

J smiled lightly.

“Isn’t that right Joe Joe Bear?” Cadence asked J.

“Joe… Joe Bear?” Twilight questioned.

“Yeah… Joe Joe Bear?” I asked, holding back a laugh.

I could feel J’s cold death stare as he glared at me, “Yes… is there a problem?” J questioned. “I’m sure Fluttershy has a pet name for you Star.”

Fluttershy got up and kissed me, “Yes I love my Cuddle Muffins…” She said with a smile.

“And i love my cutesie wootsie sweetums.” I said, placing another kiss on her cheek, rubbing our noses together.

“Awww… Joe Joe Bear… my wittle tummy wummy needs a little more love from my honey bunny…” Cadence said.

I heard a small whack as the drawer in front of J slammed shut and his eyes went wide.

“What’s wrong my little pumpkin truffle?” I asked J, “Don’t you like your nicknames?” I followed up magically spanking him on the ass. He grabbed my hand and directed it towards his dick.

“No… it’s just…” J began.

“I really really loved last night Joe Joe… Maybe tonight can be even better… After I end my other standing relationship of course.” Cadence said as her hand slid over J’s crotch.

“Well if you wanted that you coulda just said so…” I said, sliding it into his pants.

He glared at me but made no move to get me out.

I felt Cadence’s hand playing with him already not giving me any room to do anything.

I playfully rubbed the tip, moving from it to his balls.

“These are incredibly thin… please don’t…” J said quietly.

“Oh Joe Joe I thought you liked my hands…” Cadence said sadly.

J’s lip twitched, “Not you Cadie Bear… Star still has to make breakfast… And we aren’t out of milk...” J said quietly.

Cadence giggled at his comment, “Mmm I didn’t know you like making puns J… That’s just another reason why I love you!” Cadence said.

“I’m making breakfast!” I said, continuing to rub him as the pans floated around, sliding food onto plates.

Cadence grabbed my hand and directed me towards his tip, “If you’re going to be helping do it right.” She stated.

“Mmm... Yes ma’am.” I stated, saluting with my other hand.

I heard a thump quickly followed by another one right behind us.

“Oh this is priceless!” Chrysalis said.

Cadence’s horn glew brightly, “You…” She growled.

“Cadence don’t… she’s part of…” J began.

“Oh I know… I wasn’t talking about Chrysalis.” Cadence stated. I felt a sudden warmth in my pants. “And unlike you Star… I could be doing this to all of you at once…”

Her magic quickly gripped my dick and started stroking me off.

“Nng… Yeah… But unlike you I don’t like to show off.” I said, using my own magic to massage the outside of her pussy.

Cadence instantly started glaring at me, “Pull away now…” She stated coldly.

My eyes widened and my horn stopped glowing, all the pans and utensils instantly falling to the ground.

“No one can touch me down there other then my Joe Joe Bear. Do you understand that?” She questioned as her magic tightened around my balls.

“Hey we’re all friends here…” I said painfully, “Your request shall be granted.”

“I don’t thi--” She began as J cut her off with a kiss. Her magic suddenly stopped as all her attention turned to J.

I looked down at the omelette smearing over the floor, “That… Was Cadence’s…” I sighed, “I’ll start another…”

J patted my arm and gave a thumbs up. I rolled my eyes, cleaning it off the floor and starting a new one in the pan.

“Mmm… More herbs.” I mumbled, sprinkling some into the pan. I glanced over at Twilight and Fluttershy.

“You’re not eating Twilight?” I asked.

“Oh… oh. I will… I… just need to get… Cadence is dating J?” Twilight quickly responded.

I suddenly felt a hand lightly fall on my shoulder, “Star…” Cadence said quietly.

“Uh huh…” I said, looking back at her.

I could see she was on the verge of crying and she refused to look me in the eyes, “I’m… I’m sorry… I… I overreacted… can… you forgive me?” She questioned.

“Whoa whoa hey…” I said, giving her my full attention as i placed the pan on the burner. “Don’t cry. You shouldn’t be upset. You reacted like… Well… how anyone else would.” I wiped her tears away, hugging her.

She gently hugged me back, “Thank you so much Star… I don’t ever want to hurt any of you… I could have hurt you really badly…” Cadence said quietly.

“I’m sure If you did I probably would have deserved it.” I said with a chuckle, playfully nudging her.

Cadence smiled a little bit. “I’ve… heard a lot about your cooking skill. I really can’t wait to try it!” She said happily.

“You’ll have a lot of chances to try it!” J said.

“Um… Star?” Fluttershy said, pointing behind me. I looked over.

“MY EGGS!” I shouted, quickly turning them. I sighed, “The only thing you’ve managed to hurt is my cooking…”

“Here I know just the way to fix it!” Cadence said quickly casting a spell on the omelet. The omelet went back to an uncooked state as if nothing had happened.

I stared at her, then back to the egg, “You… Gotta teach me that one.” I said.

“It’s not like I’m leaving anytime soon! So if you really want me to I will!” Cadence said.

I stared over at J, “Okay now I envy you.” I said with a smile.

J had a small smile on his face, “That’s not something I ever expected to hear!” J said with a chuckle.

“Well how bout you sit down and leave the cooking to me J?” I said, “I’ll cook you a plate too.”

“Sure.” J responded as he wrapped his arms around Cadence and hauled her back and onto his lap as they sat down beside Twilight and Fluttershy.

I finished serving the food, placing the plates on the table, “Anyone want something to drink?” I asked.

“I already got eight different kinds of juice ready!” J said as he motioned towards the glasses sitting on the counter.

“Right I forgot you weren’t totally useless!” I joked, moving them all to the table.

“Cadence would you mind coming here for a second?” Chrysalis called from the living room.

“Oh sure.” Cadence responded as she got off J’s lap and walked in.

J looked out and back to his omelet. “Ugh… I’m a little scared of what they could be planning…” He said.

“Don’t worry.” I said, pointing to the counter, “Fire extinguisher at the ready.”

“Ha ha… very funny.” J responded.

“Okay everyone come in here…” One of them called out.

J was the first to the doorway. I was right beside him. We both walked into the living room and we were the first to seen both Cadences laying on the floor naked making out and rubbing their bodies against each other.

“Mmmm… Star… get the fire extinguisher…” J said quietly.

“Hm?” I said, leaning over. My eyes widened as i dropped the pan with my own food to the floor, “DAMN IT!”

Both Cadences giggled. The one currently on top said, “Oh Star… you don’t mind us doing this do you?”

“Uhhhhhhhhhhhh…” I said in an endless loop as I just stared. Fluttershy walked over, slamming my jaw shut.

“Of course.” Fluttershy said.

“Fluttershy…” The one on the bottom called, “Why don’t you join us? I’m sure you’d be able to make this even better!”

“Um… Cadence?” I asked, switching glances between both of them.

“Yes?” They both said at the same time.

I squinted, staring at them, “Fluttershy you should join them.”

“Neither of us mind a little extra girl action… just leave the strap-on behind Fluttershy…” The one on top said as she slipped to the side.

“Mmm… I’m now even more in love with the two of them.” J said.

“Yeah… Yeah uh huh!” I said quickly.

“Twilight why don’t you join us too? I’m sure you’d really like to get close to us…” One of them said.

I slid onto the couch beside Twilight, Star, and Fluttershy.

I simply looked at Star and said, “Mine.”

“Mmhm…” I mumbled, not even paying attention as i watched the two.

“Mmm Cadence… you’re hands… they’re so soft…” One of them said.

“I know! So are your’s Cadence!” The other said in agreement.

“So… Star…” I said looking back at him, “How the fuck did you strip so quickly?”

“Mmm Joe Joe let me help you along…” One of the Cadence’s said as my pants were teleported off of me.

“Star… maybe later you could try this with Twilight…” The other Cadence said. “Although I don’t think Shining will want any pussy anytime soon…”

“So he is gay!” The first said, “I knew it! It was either he loved cock or he was too interested in banging Twilight!”

The second looked at Fluttershy, “So… are you going to join us?” She asked.

“Yes Fluttershy… Are you?” Star said, looking at her lustfully.

“Either way I’m riding the both of you here.” I said as I leaned back. “Oh! Wait I know what would be even better!” I quickly got up and rushed to the phone. I quickly dialed in Dash’s number.

“Mmm Pupa! Would you come up here and join us? I feel three would be much much better for Joe Joe Bear!” One of the Cadences called.

“Hey Dash.” I said.

“Mmhm…”

“Yes. I know it’s early.”

“Look we needed some more ice cream…”

“Dash? Hello?”

There was a sudden knock at the door. “Oh that was pretty damn fast.”

I opened it up and Dash quickly entered, “So… who’s…” She began until she saw the now three Cadences laying on the floor making out. “What the fuck?”

“Don’t question it. You know it’s hot.” I responded, “So Star… how about I get the three Cadences and you get your own foursome?”

Star sat there silent for a moment, “Dash come, take a seat.” Star said, patting the seat next to him, scooting over.

I smiled and looked back at my three waiting lovers, “So… who’s first?” I asked as I approached.

Two of them glanced at the third and pushed away giving her room to get to me. I didn’t let her as I laid down beside her and pulled her in.

“Mmm Joe Joe… I’ve been waiting for this since last night…” She whispered into my ear.

“So have I…” I responded.

“Wait… no!” One of the other Cadences shouted as the third drove a large magically created dildo into her.

My Cadence’s horn glew light blue as she moved my cock to her entrance. “Let’s get started…”

“So…” Dash said to me.

“Yep.” I replied. I glanced over to see Fluttershy and Twilight already going at it. I grinned, looking over at Dash.

“What?” She asked.

“You know… We never got to make ice cream together.” I said.

“Oh I see…” She said coyly, scooting onto my lap.

“Nope.” I said, magically floating her off and facing her towards the three Cadences.

“What are you doing?” She asked confused.

“You’re going to sit there and watch. You’ll get off when i say you can.” I said, holding her in place.

I heard Cadence yelp in pain.

“Are you alright?” J quickly asked.

“It… it just hurts…” She responded.

“I’ll help get rid of the pain then…” J said they quickly kissed and J started pistoning himself against her own movements.

“Mmm you just love being on the bottom and being abused don’t you?” One of the other Cadences questioned.

I watched the dildo lodged in her slide out gaping her ass as it left.

“I’m just enjoying watching you squirm like this…”

“Harder!” The one on the bottom said.

“Don’t tell me what to do. I am your Queen and you will listen to me!” The one on top shouted as she slammed back in.

“Star please…” Dash whined.

“No.” I said sternly.

“If she get’s too noisy Star I could shut her up…” Chrysalis said as a tentacle formed out of the dildo driving it’s way into Pupa’s mouth. “Yeah be a good bitch and suck on it…”

I stared at Chrysalis with my mouth open, “You gotta teach me that one too… And no. I like it when she begs.” I said.

“Ah… better yet… I can make it permanent for you…” Chrysalis said as she looked back at me, “Summonable too…” A few more tentacles spawned from the dildo and drove themselves into Chrysalis’ ass. “Mmm make mommy happy…”

I looked over to Twilight, who was staring at Chrysalis along with Fluttershy.

“Mmm yes… YES!” Chrysalis shouted in pleasure as more tentacles spawned and snaked around Pupa, “Be a good Proto-queen Pupa and take all of them!”

I looked back to Rainbow Dash, who had her mouth wide open as drool drained from it. She was lightly panting as sweat dripped from her face.

Chrysalis looked back at us, “Girls if you want to join in I have a few more that could stuff your holes…” She said with a smirk.

“Go ahead you two.” I motioned Fluttershy and Twilight over, “You however… Are staying right here.

“Ghnn…” Dash grunted, struggling to free herself from the magical aura surrounding her. I could see tears start to come down her face as her face flushed brightly.

“What’s wrong Dash? Never gone this long without touching yourself? You really are a dirty slut.” I said, rubbing my hand softly across her skin as i used my magic to strip her clothes off.

“Oh! Joe Joe Bear! I love you so much! But you’re going to slow!” Cadence said. I heard J grunt. “There… now… just go fast!” Her eyes darted around the room as she saw a game laying open on the floor. “Mmm Joe Joe Bear… how about you raid my tomb?”

“SNNNDFNHRNG.” Dash sputtered uncontrollably, a mix of laughter and pain.

“Mmm my shotguns fully pumped…” J said with a smirk.

“Mmm empty it into my door…” Cadence said as she kissed J.

“GUH! FNNGH…” Dash spouted, slobbering all over herself.

“Okay I’m starting to like your puns.” I said.

“Mmm we need a little thermite to break through this vault…” J said.

“Ah right here’s the drop off zone!” Cadence said as her body stiffened up.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes rolled back as she started shaking uncontrollably.

“Oh shit I can’t hold the line any longer!” J yelled as he forced Cadence’s hips down fully onto his own. I watched his knot slid in with no resistance. “Ah… here comes the first assault wave….”

I hovered Dash closer, placing her in my lap, my cock now in between her legs pointing upward. She looked down at it, then back to me, a relieved look on her face.

“What? You think you’re getting it?” I asked. Her eye twitched as i force her head back to look at the events unfolding in front of us.

“Mmm Caddie bear… that was amazing…” J said.

Cadence raised her ass higher. “Star… bring her face here.” Cadence commanded.

“Oh that sounds great! Dash is looking forward to a round two.” I said, receiving a loud muffled scream from Rainbow Dash. I hovered her over, pressing her face gently to Cadence’s ass.

“Okay Dash now do your best to-” I was interrupted by a moan from Cadence. “Never mind…”

“Nnn…” Cadence moaned, “Ah… Both of you… this feels so good!”

I watched J slowly slide his dick against her ass as Dash licked both his cum covered dick and her unwashed ass. “Mmm how does that taste Dash?” J questioned with a smirk.

“I don’t think she can speak…” I said, seeing her eyes still rolled back, licking instinctively.

“Mmm Caddie bear how does it feel?” J asked.

“It feels so good having someone paying attention to my unwashed ass after so long… you drove me insane last night when you buried your snout between my ass cheeks!” Cadence responded.

“Alright Dash, I’ll let your arms go. But you are not allowed to touch yourself.” I said, releasing them. She immediately pressed one into Cadence’s pussy, and her other squeezing J’s knot.

Cadence yelped in surprise but didn’t react angrily, “Ah… yes yes… right there…” Cadence moaned.

J just kept grinding against Cadence’s ass. He didn’t seem to care that his knot was getting squeezed.

I heard a slight slurping noise and watched as J started sucking on Cadence’s breast.

Cadence fell forward and just rocked her hips as they both worked at her.

“Need me to do anything?” I asked Cadence, “I’m asking… Just asking.”

“Nnn… ah…” Cadence moaned.

“I’ll take that as a no.” I shrugged, “If you don’t… Well okay then.” I pulled Dash away slowly.

Cadence’s horn lit up and dragged Dash back, “No… she isn’t done yet…” Cadence stated.

I smiled, “Glad i could help.”

“Mmm I’m close…” J moaned.

“Shove that thick knot back into me like the good boy you are my little woofy…” Cadence responded.

“Yes… Her little woofy.” I repeated, my dick starting to leak pre.

“I have a better idea Caddie bear…” J said as he whispered something into her ear.

“Oh… I like that idea too…” Cadence said happily as they kissed.

I watched Cadence’s magic force Dash’s mouth open wider. “You just woke up Dash… here have some breakfast… I know it’s just a little milk but… it’s still something right?” J questioned as he sheathed himself up to his knot in her mouth.

“Kay time for your reward.” I said, jumping up and rushing over to Dash. I pressed my oozing cock to her pussy, immediately hearing her moan as an orgasm crashed through her from her aching slit, “Time to… Smelt some iron?” I questioned, glancing over at Fluttershy, who was in the middle of eating out Twilight. She gave me a thumbs up, not even taking her eyes off her.

“Alright whatever…” I sighed, pushing in slowly.

Cadence’s magic suddenly gripped my balls again but this time she softly massaged them. “Joe Joe… keep sucking on my breasts… I loved you doing that!” Cadence said.

“Kinda… hard… can’t… concentrate… very long… so… close…” J stammered.

Cadence forced her breast back into J’s mouth to which he happily continued sucking on.

Dash’s eyes widened as I fully hilted myself in her. Her cunt gripped me tightly, never wanting to let me go as her hips started to grind it while i thrusted slowly. I used my magic to squeeze and twist her breasts, hearing a muffled scream around J’s dick.

Cadence quickly pulled Dash’s head off of J’s dick so she could breathe. When she was breathing normally his dick was forced back into her mouth.

“That’s it… That’s the Dash we know and love.” I said, rubbing her ass.

J’s cock was suddenly torn of of Dash’s mouth and forced into Cadence, “THAT’S IT! I CAN’T WAIT ANYMORE!” Cadence screamed as she started roughly fucking J again.

After Dash was free, i dragged her backwards, lying back as i pulled her sitting up right in my lap. She placed her hands on my chest as i started to bounce her up and down.

“FUCK THE ICE CREAM! JUST FUCK ME!” She screamed.

“Cadence… I’m…” J started.

I heard a wet shlick and watched J’s now fully grown knot slid into Cadence’s pussy with no effort on either part, “I’m always ready for it Joe Joe Bear…” Cadence moaned.

“Almost there…” I grunted as Dash increased the pace, my hands forcing her down harder each time.

The door opened up, “I’m… Oh…” Scootaloo said as she entered. She closed the door behind herself.

“Ghnng…” I grunted, cumming inside Dash as her abdomen started to stretch. Her pace not slowing in the slightest.

I felt the last bit of my current orgasm leave my dick and flood into Cadence as Scootaloo ran over.

I gently grabbed her hand, “Mmm Scoots… Cadence is your new mom…” I said quietly as she looked at Cadence.

“I have a mom now?” Scootaloo questioned.

Cadence weakly pushed herself up. She smiled and hugged Scootaloo, “Yes… you do!”

Scootaloo was slightly confused.

“Scoots… meet Princess Cadence…” I said as Cadence dismounted me.

“Well you can call me that but my full name is, Mi Amore Cadenza… but I really do like Cadence better.” Cadence said, “And I already know a lot about you Scootaloo…”

“You do?” Scootaloo questioned.

“Mmhm. I do… and right now I’m too tired to help your dad anymore… but I can show you how to…” Cadence said.

Scootaloo looked down at me and smiled, “Okay!” She said. “Um but my dad said I did a great job…”

“You did! I just want to show you how to perfectly do it…” Cadence responded.

Oh… I had this coming for the longest time…

“So… Scoots show me how you start…” Cadence said quietly.

“Don’t let me stop you…” Star said as Dash continued to bounce on his lap, getting him hard again.

“Well I start like this…” Scootaloo said as she took my dick into her hand and played with my tip.

“Hi Scoots.” Star said, waving.

I glanced over at Star, who had Rainbow Dash bouncing on top of him like a mad cow, “Hey Uncle Star.” I said. I noticed Twilight and Fluttershy walking over to him. Twilight had a strap on, which she promptly shoved up Dash’s ass, while Fluttershy sat on Star’s face, leaning forward to kiss Dash. My focus was regained as a hand was placed on my cheek. I turned back to see Cadence caressing me, a smile on her face which made me feel happy.

“Let them have their fun… Scoots you do what you feel is right.” Cadence said.

I nodded, proceeding to gently massage the tip of Dad’s dick with one hand, while stroking it with the other.

“That looks good Scoots… but try rubbing right here.” Cadence said as she pointed at the base, “Work your way up and find what feels best for you… master that spot and it’ll feel even better!”

Dad moaned quietly as I moved my hands down his shaft.

“Hmm…” I mumbled, looking it up and down. I looked up at Cadence, “How about this?” I asked, moving my mouth down and putting it around his balls.

“That looks good Scoots… How does it feel?” She questioned. I felt her fingers gently rub my own dick through my clothing.

“Perfect…” I gasped at the sudden touch of her skin.

“Don’t worry Scoots… I’m just happy to help you.” She said sweetly as she gently kissed my forehead, “You worry about your Dad, I’ll worry about you.”

“Mmhm.” I said muffled as i swirled my tongue in circles around Dad’s balls, slightly increasing the movement of my hands.

“Ah… Scoots… that feels great…” Dad moaned. He gently ran his hand through my hair, “I love the both of you to now end… I really do…”

I squeezed harder, nibbling his sack with my teeth as I looked up at him, staring into his eyes.

He looked back at me lovingly. A soft smile came across his face and he gently grabbed my hand.

“Did… You want something else?” I asked.

He shook his head, “Just like before do whatever you want.” He responded.

I nodded, moving my head up and licking the tip as i moved my hand down to continue playing with his testicles.

“I was wrong… Scoots you have mastered this…” Cadence said as she patted my back lightly.

I giggled, kissing the tip before putting it in my mouth, slowly circling my tongue around it.

I felt a little zap along my back. “There… that should give you a little bit more control over your Dad.”

“What?” Dad questioned. “Cadence… what did you…”

I looked at Cadence as she giggled, “Oh you’ll see…”

I shrugged, continuing to massage his shaft with my fingers, starting to bob my head up and down slowly.

“Scootaloo do you mind if I get rid of your clothes?” Cadence asked.

I shook my head, wanting them off anyways.

With a flash all of my clothing was gone. “My… you are beautiful Scootaloo…” Cadence said with a smile.

I blushed, looking away from her.

I caught a glimpse of her tongue licking at Dad’s knot.

“So this is what they meant by family time.” Dad said.

“Mmhm.” Star mumbled, muffled by Fluttershy’s snatch.

I heard a door suddenly snap and someone get tackled.

“OH GOD SHE’S FOUND MORE!” Dad yelled.

“Fluttershy??” Star said.

I looked over and saw Pinkie bouncing on top of Fluttershy.

“J! I found another bottle!” Pinkie said.

“What’s up with her?” I asked, pulling off for a moment to speak before going back on.

“Pinkie how much did you drink?” Dad questioned.

“Um… none yet! I wanted Fluttershy and Twilight to try some!” Pinkie responded.

“Not now…” Dad said back.

“Joe Joe Bear…” Cadence said as she looked at Dad. “I’m a little lonely down here… can you fix that for me?”

Dad’s head fell back, “Pinkie put the bottle in the kitchen.” Dad ordered.

“Okay! Oh and I really like that name for you Jj! It fits you so well!” Pinkie said as she vanished into the kitchen.

“You okay?” I asked, seeing Fluttershy sitting on the floor, trying to process what just happened.

“Dash thats enough.” Star said.

I looked back to see Star freezing her in place, putting a stop to her constant bouncing. He pulled her off and i watched the semen drain out of her. He placed Rainbow Dash on the floor and she immediately began humping the floor.

I watched Dad begin eating Cadence’s pussy and I pulled off of his dick. I stood up slowly and snuck into the kitchen.

I found the bottle sitting on the table and I opened it up. “Hm… maybe I should only take a little… Well… I may be a taste tester…” I sighed wishing Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were here too, “Cutie Mark Taste Testing!” I drank some of the liquid inside the bottle, “Salty. Sorta like dad’s cum…”

I closed my eyes for a few seconds feeling sleepy. When I opened the back up I felt… no I was taller! I looked down… my dick was a lot bigger… so where my breasts! I looked back sure enough I had fully grown wings! “Woah! This stuff is awesome! I need to try flying later… Right now… I’m gonna surprise everyone with it!”

Chapter 31: Dicking Around

Author's Note

IT'S OVER 9000!... Words... Holy mother of Christ.

Here is your late Christmas present...

Have a Happy New Years, coming straight from me and Patric! (not like it would come from anyone else since we are obviously the only ones that love you.)

Chapter 31: Dicking Around

“J…” Star said.

“Mmph?” I asked muffled by Cadence’s pussy. I pushed her off slightly so I could breath, “Yeah?”

“Um… Just…. Um.” He said, pointing to the kitchen.

“Wha… holy damn.” I said as I looked at an adult Scootaloo. “Ho… damn.” Her figure was equal to Dash but with much bigger breasts.

“You know this would surprise me if… Okay nothing is surprising anymore. What did you do Scoots?” Star asked.

“I tried a little of the liquid in the bottle that Pinkie put in the kitchen.” Scootaloo responded.

“You… did what?” I questioned. “And it did that?”

“Yeah… it tasted a lot like your cum Dad…” She said as she walked into the living room. “So… I thought maybe it wasn’t anything but bottled cum…”

“J…” Star asked.

“Yeah?” I asked without taking my eyes off my approaching… smoking hot daughter.

“Mmm now it’s time for a little mother daughter bonding time…” Cadence said quietly

“Not that it would be surprising but… Do you bottle your cum?” Star asked.

“What do you think my fairy dust is? Salt? No it’s my dried cum.” I responded sarcastically. “Don’t get me wrong I’ve thought about it… but that’s a complete waste what would I do with it? Use it as soap?”

“Bottled cum… Hm… I’d have a use for it.” Chrysalis said.

“I’d drink it.” Star shrugged.

“Of course you would.” I said unsurprised. I scanned over Scoots body one last time and my eyes fell on her now much bigger dick, “Damn… that’s almost on par with mine when I was a teenager…”

“So… Dad does that mean you don’t want to do anything with me?” Scoots asked a little sadly.

“I would.” Star said, “You don’t think you're any less beautiful than you were before do you?”

“No… not really.” Scootaloo responded as she turned towards Star.

Cadence laughed, “Don’t worry Scoots your Dad is just at a loss for words. Don’t take it as an insult… if anything take it as a compliment!” Cadence said.

I shook it off, “Scoots… come over here and continue where you left off if you want. If you really want to bond a little with your uncle, go ahead.” I said allowing her to choose who she wanted first.

Star shrugs, “Would be nice to spend some time with my niece.” He said.

Scootaloo looked back at me, “Sorry Dad…” She said as she walked to Star.

“It’s fine Scoots. I don’t mi---” I began as Cadence shoved her pussy back down into my face.

“Mmm yeah just like that… get everywhere…” Cadence moaned.

“So… Uncle Star… what do you want me to do?” Scootaloo asked as she stood in front of me.

“That’s entirely up to you Scoots.” I said.

“I would show you what I did to Dad before we started but… I think you just want to get right to it.” Scootaloo said as she kneeled in front of me, “But I don’t…”

“I don’t want to force you to do anything. Like i said, do what you feel comfortable with.” I said.

“You sound exactly like Dad… I’m not little anymore.” She responded. “Hm… Close your eyes.”

I smiled, “I like this you.” I said, closing my eyes.

“Open your mouth.” She said.

I licked my lips, opening my mouth wide.

“Now…” Scoots said as I felt something hot approach my mouth, “Lick my lollipop.”

Her now much larger cock was forced into my mouth.

“Nice one Scoots!” J said.

I reach up, grasping her dick as i moved back and forth, licking it.

“Nnngh…” Scoots moaned. “That feels really good…”

“Let’s see how many licks it takes to get to the center of this tootsie pop.” I said, forcing her onto the ground on her back, taking it into my mouth.

“I have a better idea…” Scoots said as she grabbed the back of my head. She started forcing herself as deeply as she could get. She also began forcing my head up and down on her cock.

I swallowed it each time she pushed me down, nearly choking every few pushes. My horn glowed and i began jerking her off with it while she slid back and forth down my throat.

“Ahh… not… not yet…” She stammered. I felt her slid a few fingers into my ass.

I tensed up slightly, feeling pre start to drip from my own shaft as i looked up at her. I pushed deeper, hitting her balls and staying there as i started swallowing, sending ripples down her cock.

She tensed up and started pounding into my throat even harder.

I saw a blue glow and felt my dick start getting massaged.

“Here… oh… right there… let me help…” Cadence moaned.

I reached my hand down, gently massaging the outside of Scootaloo’s pussy.

Scootaloo moaned and I felt her twitch inside my mouth. “Here comes my hot filling…” She said as she slowed down and forced herself all the way into my throat.

I quickly pushed two fingers into her, using my other hand to squeeze her balls.

“Nnnggghhh…” She mumbled as she came in my throat. My hand was coated in her femcum as she painted my stomach white.

I waited for her to finish before pulling off, taking a few deep breaths, “How was that?” I asked.

“Awesome… a lot better the the one Sweetie Belle gave me!” Scootaloo responded.

“Well we can definitely fix that. But for now… Shall we continue?” I asked, standing up to meet her face to face.

Scootaloo smiled as she got down on her hands and knees, “Just like this… then I can get Dad’s dick while you fuck me…” She said as she took J’s dick into her mouth.

She wiggled her ass in front of me giving me two inviting targets.

“You’re right about one thing Scoots…” I said, putting my hands on her waist.

She looked back at me and pulled off J’s dick, “What’s that?” She asked.

“You’re not little anymore.” I said, thrusting the tip quickly into her ass.

She quickly shoved J’s cock down her throat and I saw a few tears well up. I heard a muffled scream as she sucked at J’s dick.

“Don’t worry… I’ll start slow.” I said, rubbing my hand across her ass.

She weakly nodded as she continued blowing J.

I slowly pushed in, not wanting to hurt her, until I was all the way in, then stopped.

Scoots grunted after I hilted inside of her. “The longer its in, the slicker it will get.” I said, starting to thrust in and out gently.

She let out one soft moan.

I pull out, rubbing the pre currently dripping from me to lube myself up, wanting her to enjoy this too.

J removed himself from Cadence’s pussy and looked at Scoots. “That feels…” He looked up at me and then to where my dick was currently aimed, “You… didn’t… just… fucking…” He growled until Cadence forced her pussy back onto his mouth.

“Shut it and put that tongue to good use!” Cadence ordered.

I bend down, putting my head close to Scoots, “You’re alright with this right? If not i can stop.” I said, noticing the blood dripping from her ass.

She pulled off of J, “It… hurts… a lot… it hurts even more then when Dad took my virginity…” She said weakly as fresh tears dripped off her face.

“Hey I’ll stop… I don’t want to hurt you.” I said, “What do you want me to do?”

“I… I want you to do me like Dad did…” She said. “I… I was saving the other for Dad too…”

“I’m really sorry… I just got carried away. You sure you want me to? I’m a bit bigger than Daddy.” I said concerned.

She nodded, “Yes… I’m sure…” She responded as she looked back at J’s dick, “I’m sure.”

I leaned in, “Could… You tell your Dad you suggested it… I like to keep my head on my body.” I asked with a weak chuckle.

“Mmm too late for that…” Cadence said. “I’ll keep him… OH! Yes! Yes! Right there, right there!”

“Well… Just remember me.” I said sarcastically, pressing the tip to her pussy, my dick already slick and ready.

Scoots gingerly pushed her hips back sliding my tip in, “Just do it… I want to forget what happened…” She said quietly.

“Right.” I said, pushing into her.

Scoots moaned as she went back to sucking J off.

I sighed as spikes of pleasure ran through me, thrusting all the way in. I squeezed her ass tightly, pushing her forward, forcing J’s dick further down her throat, and pulling her back off and onto mine, see-sawing her back and forth.

Scootaloo took it and moaned every few seconds. After a few more moments I felt her walls squeeze on my dick.

“You’re a perfect fit… You sure you haven't been fooling around?” I asked coyly, reaching down and pressing my thumb against her joy buzzer.

“This… this is my second time…” She responded as she pulled off J’s dick for a few seconds.

“I’ll take your word for it.” I said, increasing the strength of each thrust. I started moaning myself as she tightened slightly, making each thrust twice as difficult.

Soon her pussy eased up and gave no resistance to me.

“HNG…Question, In or out?” I ask quickly.

“In…” She moaned in response.

“Gotcha.” I said, my thrusting becoming rapid as i pulled her back with each thrust, “How you doin over there Cadence?”

“F… fourth time… Joe… Joe… knows just… what to… do…” Cadence stammered.

“So… Good…” I stuttered as i push my knot into her releasing the first of my loads.

Her pussy expanded around my knot welcoming it in with no effort on either of our parts.

I leaned forward, resting my head on her back as i panted, “Not done yet… Don’t worry.” I said.

She moaned as my cum flooded into her. “Mmnnn save… save some room for Dad…” She said quietly.

“I’ll try. But no promises.” I laughed, beginning to thrust again.

“Please…” She said quietly, “Please… I want him to be happy with my new body too…”

“Mnng…. Alright.” I said, pulling out, “Just remember, I’m here if you need me.”

As I stepped back she slumped to the ground and my cum began pouring out of her.

“I’ll be with auntie Fluttershy alright?” I said, stumbling as i made my way to her. I noticed she was currently being fucked by a couple tentacles by Chrysalis.

“Having fun?” I asked both of them.

Chrysalis looked at me and an evil smile came to her face, “Yes… so much fun… why don’t you join us?”

“Sure, where do you want me?” I asked.

“Come here Star…” Chrysalis said as she beckoned me over. I walked over, running a hand along her back.

“Anything you want.” I said.

She pulled the tentacles that were lodged in Fluttershy’s ass out. “Use her… she’s been waiting…” Chrysalis said as she stepped aside. There were still tentacles inside of Fluttershy’s mouth and pussy.

“Let’s double stuff this oreo.” I said as i pressed my dick to her pussy, sitting just below the tentacle thrusting into it.

“Go right ahead… I’m enjoying this as much as you will be…” Chrysalis said.

“Now… Back to normal.” I say, violently thrusting into her.

“GNNHNTOJEN” Fluttershy screamed through the tentacle in her mouth.

“That’s better…” I said as i pounded her prepped cunt roughly.

Chrysalis giggled happily. “So are you enjoying her Star?”

“AbsoSuperDuperLutely…” I said, staring over at Pinkie, who in turn gave me a thumbs up.

“Mmm Pinkie… Do you want a little action… some of my tentacles are feeling really lonely since Twilight fainted…” Chrysalis said.

Pinkie happily bounced over and bent down beside Fluttershy, “This is really, really great! I don’t know why Fluttershy was complaining before!” Pinkie said as a few tentacles drove themselves into her.

“Have I told you how much I love you today?” I asked Chrysalis.

“Mmm hold that thought Star…” Chrysalis said as two spent tentacles came out of Fluttershy’s mouth. “Just know… when I’m horny so are they… and I take it out on whoever is closest regardless of simple yes or no answers.”

“FUCK!” Fluttershy screamed. I looked at her in surprise.

Another tentacle quickly snaked around and shoved itself into her mouth.

“Mmm there we go… why waste such a pretty mouth for talking when you could be pleasuring me?” Chrysalis questioned.

“You know… You are looking very good… How would you mind if we showed that cunt of yours some attention. It seems pretty lonely...” I asked.

“Mmm after you’re done with her…” Chrysalis responded as she spread her slit apart, “I’ve been waiting for you to offer that all day…”

“And I’ve been looking forward to it.” I said, spanking Fluttershy hard on the ass.

Fluttershy managed to spit the tentacle out of her mouth.

“Damn it… just take it…” Chrysalis growled.

“I think I’m about to cum…” I said, spanking her hard again in the same spot.

“Mmm go ahead… she’s already lasted longer than Twilight…” Chrysalis stated, “If she wasn’t your mate I just might keep her…”

“I know you’ve been waiting for this!” I said, pushing all the way in as i came hard, hearing her moan as the warmth flooded through her.

“Good girl…” I said, patting her on the ass.

“Ahh… you’ve gone through three different rotations Fluttershy…” Chrysalis moaned, “I may have to break out my own dick and shove it in you for some fun…”

“That will have to wait.” I said, walking behind her and wrapping my arms around her waist, kissing her on the neck.

“Why wait? You can still take me while I take her…” Chrysalis responded, “Or do you want me alone?”

I force her to her hands and knees, sniffing her hair as i lean over her, “You smell so good…” I said.

“Your dick will feel so good in me…” She responded.

“Beg for it.” I said, teasing the tip against her wet entrance.

“Mmm I have a better idea… beg for me to stop…” Chrysalis responded as something grabbed my dick and pulled it into her. Tendrils coiled around the base of my dick. “J can hold back for a long time… let’s see how long you can last…”

“Guh…” I grunt, “You… Are good.” I said weakly, already starting to pant.

“I am a changeling… I have had a lot of time to master my technique… This is just stage one… you have to beg for stage two…” She responded.

“We’ll see…” I said, thrusting with the tendrils.

“Mmm yes we will…” She responded as a tendril rubbed my urethral opening slightly pushing in. “When I’m done you’ll beg for release…”

“RRG…” I grunt, grabbing her ass tightly as my nails started growing slowly, digging into her skin.

“Mmm just like that… I like it rough…” She moaned in response.

“You… Should stop…” I said.

“And why is that?” She questioned, “We’ve only just begun…”

I gritted my teeth as they started to grow.

“Ah… you’re no fun…” She groaned as she let go of my base, “I’m not letting that knot grow.” The tendrils wrapped around where my knot would start to grow.

“Thank you…” I said, panting heavily.

“I’m still going to torment you.” She stated. I felt a tendril snake into my dick and slowly begin slide against my movements. “Ah… enjoy that for me…”

My tongue found its way out at the new sensation rushing through me in places i’ve never felt before. My grip on her ass tightened as my nails cut into her, blood dripping to the floor.

“Just… like… that…” She stammered as she wrapped her tail around my waist, “Stop… moving!” I felt my waist get stopped as she tightened her tail’s grip around my waist. “Ah… Beg… to be released…” All the stimulation on my dick stopped. “Beg for it.”

“P… Please.” I begged, staring at her as i felt near of tearing up.

“Good boy…” She said and all at once everything started up again this time she was pumping her hips faster than before.

I stopped, pulling out, holding her hips still.

“And what do you think you’re doing?” Chrysalis questioned as she looked back at me.

Without an answer I shoved it into her ass, grunting at the tightness.

The tendrils quickly pulled off my dick and refused with her body, “So… you wanted anal? Here… let me help…” She said as her ass gripped me even more tightly than before.

I leaned forward, grabbing and squeezing her breasts forcefully as I thrust slowly in and out. “You’re tight… I like it.” I said.

“I can get even tighter…” She said as her ass gained a chokehold on me, “You don’t want to see just how tight I can make it… or do you?”

“I’m sure you could… Probably tear it off.” I grunted at the increased pressure wrapping around my shaft.

“Nngh… You want to step up don’t you? I can show you a world of pleasure…” She said enticingly, “Just ask…”

“Prove it.” I said, smirking at her.

“Step one…” She mumbled. I felt a liquid slowly seep around my dick giving me extra lubrication. “Step… two…” Her ass’ muscles began to move in waves pulling me in deeper and giving me an extended amount of pleasure from it, “Step… three…” A large tentacle plunged into my ass and began massaging my prostate. “And… finally…” Tendrils wrapped around my balls and started vibrating.

I fell dead silent, losing the will to speak as she took full control.

“Mmm so you’re enjoying this?” She questioned as she started slamming her hips back into mine. “It’s far from over…”

As my knot started to swell two tentacles wrapped around it and started massaging and kneading it.

“Why… why would you expect anything less from me?” She questioned.

“Shlllgnnrtg.” I groaned, drooling onto her ass.

“Mmm… I’ll let you speak…” She said as almost everything stopped. The tentacle in my ass slowed down massaging my prostate, “So… did I prove it to you?”

“Yeah… But one question.” I said, gasping for breath at the sudden halting of pleasure.

“No… I can’t teach anyone this… it’s a specialty of mine…” She responded, “If that wasn’t it then what?”

“Show me your dick.” I said.

She laughed, “Wait a little bit… You’ll get to see it in it’s full glory after we’re done here… I’m not going to let you fuck Shining without his mouth stuffed full!” She responded. “Now… where were we?”

All at once everything picked back up. Now the tentacles around my knot began circling around my knot as well as massaging it sending moving waves of pleasure throughout my body.

“Just let all of that cum out… fill me up…” Chrysalis moaned.

And as if on command, i felt my orgasm surge to the surface as i came, hard. “As you wish…” I slurred.

“Nnnngh that’s a lot… why… why did you have to switch?” She questioned as she collapsed. I could see her stomach swell slightly. “Nnnmmm. I… I feel so tired now…”

“I could… Always pull out…” I said, slowly pulling back.

“Either… way… I’ve gotten a lot from you… nothing’s going to escape…” She said back, “If you do… shove into my pussy…”

“Whatever you want Chrissy…” I said, pulling out and pushing back into her cunt.

“Ah… that feels so much better…” She moaned. Her vaginal lips sealed me inside her, “You aren’t going anywhere…” Her walls started moving to syphon as much cum out of me as possible.

“Where would I go?” I asked, pushing a finger into the bleeding cut on her ass.

“Mmm… yes… finger fuck my wounds…” She moaned.

I started twisting my finger around in it, seeing more blood pour out as I noticed Fluttershy behind me, shushing me as she finished hooking her strap-on to her waist.

“Mmmm… you have a large concentration in one go… But J is good for the long haul…” Chrysalis moaned.

“That’s J alright…” I sighed in pleasure, still feeling the release of my orgasm as Fluttershy made her way in front of Chrysalis.

“Oh? And what’s that for?” Chrysalis questioned.

“You tell me.” Fluttershy said, pressing the tip to her mouth.

Chrysalis pushed herself back up and started licking the strap-on, “Mmm… if only…” She began then her horn glew, “Let’s… mix this up a little…” The strap-on that Fluttershy had equipped changed into a dick of equal size, “Now… how about I show you how much pleasure I can give with just my mouth?” I watched her tongue snake around Fluttershy’s new dick as Chrissy drug it into her mouth.

“That’ll do it…” I said, beginning to feel myself grow hard again as Fluttershy started moaning.

I saw J approach, “Get the fuck in her ass. I’m coming in.” He said as he got under Chrysalis.

“Where’s Cadence?” I asked, looking around the room.

“Upstairs. Currently trying to comfort Scoots after what you decided was a good idea to do.” J responded, “Now I said pull the fuck out I’m going to take her cunt.”

“Fair enough.” I said, quickly pulling out, easily pushing back into her ass from all that has transpired.

J shoved into her and began pounding away. “Ah… Chrissy… you’re going to have to wait a lot longer to get me to bust a nut in you…” He moaned as he rammed deeper into her.

“Glad you could join us honey muffin…” I said with a smile.

“Glad to join you cuddle bear.” Fluttershy said.

Chrysalis mumbled something over Fluttershy’s dick and her ass tightened around me.

“Mmm that’s a good girl…” J groaned.

“Nnn...What he said.” I grunted along with him, “Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy was currently lost, starting to thrust deeper into her throat.

“I’ll take that as you’re liking it.” I panted out as the grip around my dick got almost painful.

I heard a small pop, “What is it with you and Cadence having tasty milk Chrissy?” J questioned. He laughed, “Oh right you should be talking with your mouth full!”

“I’ve missed you so much in the past 10 minutes J.” I said, spanking Chrissy hard directly on the open wounds.

She yelped in pleasure around Fluttershy’s dick.

“It took Cadence that long to bring me down from wanting to ram a knife into your ass and skin you alive!” J responded, “But now I’m content with just fucking the shit out of Chrysalis.”

“You think if… The whole world had that mindset, there would be no war?” I laughed, “Let’s not shoot each other and just go fuck Chrissy.”

“I said for now I’m content.” He said, “You might want to watch your back for a little while.”

“Don’t worry… I still expect your full wrath when we’re through.” I said, pushing four fingers on each hand into the cuts aligned across Chrissy’s ass.

“Ah! She’s cumming!” J said as he moaned in pleasure.

I felt her ass squeeze down on me as she rocked her hips faster.

“I think I’m getting there too…” I groaned, trying to hold back as long as possible, “One thing you’ll always have over me, is you can last longer…”

“You’re damn right I can!” He laughed.

“I think… I’m…” Fluttershy sputtered, losing her ability to speak.

“Don’t be afraid to give her everything honey… Let it all out.” I said as i hilted myself into Chrysalis’ ass.

J had stopped moving and I looked down to see him sucking on Chrysalis’ breast.

“How’s it taste?” I asked.

“Like a really great tasting expensive chocolate!” J responded.

“Forget your cum… We should bottle that stuff.” I said jokingly, “We can make millions.”

J looked at me coldly, “Don’t you fucking dare… it’s all mine…” He growled.

“Hey don’t get snippy… It was just a joke.” I said, pulling a hand from the cuts to slap her ass again.

J started pounding into Chrysalis again. “Mmm I could go at this all day…” J said as he gripped Chrysalis tightly.

“Mmm… Let me help.” I said as my horn glowed, jerking J off as he fucked her, “Might as well start trying to make up now.”

Chrysalis’ horn glew and dispelled my magic.

“You don’t have too.” J responded as he pounded with increasing speed.

“No I do… I feel terrib...Terrible.” I said weakly, “If not now, then definately later. I promise I won’t stop until I’ve made up for what I did.”

“Nngh… Cadence… Cadence said something about a spell… that… AGH… could… fuck your tight… fix… it.” J stammered.

“Sorry…” I grunted.

“What… what are you apologizing for now?” J questioned.

“You don’t mind cramped places do you…” I said on the edge of cumming again.

“It’s… not… me who cares…” J responded.

“Oh good...Fuck…” I said as i released another orgasms worth of myself into Chrysalis.

“GNNHG!” Fluttershy grunted, pushing herself all the way down Chrissy’s throat, holding herself there as she came with me.

“When you’re done just drop her I’ll take over from there.” J said as he stopped pushing into Chrissy.

As me and Fluttershy came, i noticed her belly distend more, pressing against J as we both pulled out.

“Fluttershy…” I said.

“Guh… Uh huh?” She asked.

“Couch?” I asked.

“Mmm Yeah.” She stuttered, stumbling over to it.

“Have fun J…” I mumbled as I walked over to join her.

“Let’s show Twilight your new toy… While it lasts.” I said.

“Wait!” Chrysalis shouted weakly. “Come back here… let me help you both out a little…”

I exchanged a glance with Fluttershy, shrugging as we both walked back to Chrissy.

She quickly grabbed Fluttershy’s cock and cast another spell. “There… have fun…”

“I know I will.” J said as he forced Chrissy onto her back.

“Thanks.” I said, slapping her one last time on the ass before heading to the couch. We sat down, next to a dazed Twilight.

“Hey Twilight.” I said, slumping back into the seat.

“Hi Star…” She said weakly.

“Where’s Rainbow Dash?” I asked. She pointed over to the floor, where Dash was still lying, humping the floor.

“Rainbow Dash. Get over here now.” I commanded. She jumped up, rushing over to me.

“Yes?” She said, staring down at my dick.

“You know what to do.” I said. She climbed onto my lap, pushing the tip into her.

“Ata girl…” I said as she slowly pushed herself down until she was at the hilt. She leaned down and kissed me as I squeezed her breasts, enticing a moan from her. I started thrusting up. She placed her hands on my shoulders to hold herself up as she started panting, her face flushing again.

I motioned Fluttershy over and she got off the couch.

“Please… Don’t…” Dash muttered as i stopped my thrusts. She started moving her hips, but i held them down.

“Don’t worry…” I said. Rainbow Dash gasped, her eyes widening as she felt another dick start pressing at her ass.

“Fluttershy I…” She said before it was forced in.

Dash’s mouth dropped open as her speech was cut short.

“Sorry could you repeat that?” I asked

“How…. Did she…” She sputtered before I pressed my thumb against her clit. She fell forward onto me, spasming as an orgasm rocked through her.

“That’s what I thought.” I said. Me and Fluttershy grunted as she tightened.

“So good…” Fluttershy said, fondling herself as she continued to thrust.

“Hey… Guys?” I asked, glancing between Fluttershy and Twilight.

“Yeah Star?” Twilight said in the middle of masterbating to us.

“Where’s Pinkie?” I asked. We all stopped, glancing around the room. I looked over to J to see Pupa shoving a dick into Chrissy’s mouth, while Pinkie was thrusting the bottle of Liquid Rape into Chrissy’s ass.

“Let’s… Not interrupt th-” I froze, feeling my balls tense up, swelling.

“GNNHG.” I grunted, seeing Fluttershy’s face twisted as she leaned forward, sandwiching Dash in between us. I looked over to J, Chrysalis’ horn was glowing.

“So… Chrissy…” I said quietly as I kissed her.

“You didn’t drink my milk did you?” Chrysalis asked.

“I did why?” I said with a smile.

She stared at me before grinding her hips against me, “Mmm this’ll be fun then…” She said.

“Yes… it will.” I responded as I thrust into her.

Cadence slowly came down the steps. A glowing cock right in between her legs. “Mmm Joe Joe Bear… Don’t leave me out…” She said as I rolled Chrysalis onto my stomach.

“Mmm stuck between my two lovers… Fuck my brains out you two…” Chrysalis moaned as Cadence pressed her summoned cock to Chrysalis’ pussy.

“Mmm a double stuffing? Caddie Bear… let’s show her how much we love her…” I said as Cadence shoved into Chrysalis’ pussy.

“Make that a triple stuffing…” Pupa said as she shoved her dick into Chrysalis’ mouth.

“Quadrupole stuffing!” Pinkie said as she shoved the bottle into Chrysalis’ ass.

Chrysalis’ horn glew violently and she started sweating.

“PINKIE!” I screamed. Chrysalis pussy gripped down on me tightly pinning my dick against Cadence’s.

I felt the need to cum almost instantly.

Pinkie spasmed and fell back onto the floor after cumming.

“Mmmnngggg… J… I’m about to cum…” Cadence said weakly.

“So… so am I.” I responded.

“Star… please tell me it’s just me and…” J moaned.

“What… Did you do…” Star said, his face looking strained as he tried to hold it back, to no avail.

“GuhNngN.” Fluttershy babbled.

“Pinkie… shoved.. full bottle into… Chrysalis… fuck… this… is her… reaction…” J moaned, “Can’t… hold… much… longer…”

Star and Fluttershy pulled Dash to the ground, still sandwiched together as Fluttershy thrust up violently.

“F… Cum...ming.” Star said aloud as him and Fluttershy force in all the way. Star pressed himself against Rainbow Dash’s breasts, causing her to gasp again, another orgasm racing through her as she entered a constant state of pleasure from Chrysalis’ spell.

“GAH!” J yelled as he came inside of Chrysalis, shortly followed by Cadence who had taken to fondling her own breasts.

Twilight fell to the side as a third orgasm tore through her.

Pinkie twitched as another one racked her body.

Pupa seemed unaffected by it and continued to thrust into Chrysalis’ mouth.

Twilight fell off the couch, arching her back as her body started spasming.

Star and Fluttershy came, yelling out together as Rainbow Dash’s scream was muffled by her own teeth grinding together. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both extended their wings fully as Dash’s abdomen was pushed outward violently. Dash tried to push me away, but only succeeded in pushing Fluttershy deeper.

Chrysalis’ chest extended violently as more cum pumped into her. The spell cut out as she lost consciousness. J slid back and laid on the ground panting. Cadence’s magic cock vanished and she collapsed to the side falling beside Pinkie.

“Damn… that… was… weird…” J said, “And I’m still hard as hell.”

“Star…” Rainbow Dash said, looking up at him, begging him for mercy. Star stared back down in surprise, pulling out.

“Sorry…” Star said. He looked around at everyone, then back to Twilight. He smiled, walking over to her.

“Fluttershy you can stop now…” Dash said, gasping in shock as Fluttershy switched from her ass to her pussy, stopping any of my cum from escaping as she started thrusting.

Twilight was on the floor, her back still arched as she fingered herself. Star bent down to her.

“Open wide.” Star said, shoving his cock down Twilight’s throat. He leaned down, pulling her hand from her pussy as he started eating her out.

J slid out of Chrysalis and looked at Cadence who had begun to finger herself.

Cadence smiled as she saw J looking and spread her lips apart welcoming him to come fuck her.

“Caddie Bear…” J said as he leaned over her.

“Joe Joe Bear…” Cadence said as she slid his dick into her wet snatch.

“Fluttershy please… Calm down.” Dash said between moans.

“You… Wanted this.” Fluttershy said, speeding up her already violent and rough hip movements as Dash was weighed down, unable to escape.

Cadence looked at Dash and back to J, “Mmm maybe you should help her out… Pinkie’s sure to need some attention after all of that… I’ll be more then ready for an all nighter tonight…” She whispered into J’s ear. “Go get her.”

Fluttershy put Dash in a full nelson, pushing her forward as she held Dash up on her knees. “You feel so good Dash…” Fluttershy moaned.

J got behind Fluttershy and bent over her, “Bend over… now.” J commanded. Fluttershy pushed Dash forward more as she lifted her ass up, swaying it back and forth slowly as she stared back at J with a sensual look.

He smiled as he pressed his tip against her pussy. With one thrust he pushed deeply into her. He groaned in pleasure as he began pistoning in time with her thrusts into Dash.

“HARDER MOTHERFUCKER!” Fluttershy shouted.

J smiled and started bashing his hips into her causing her to be shot forward with every thrust, “Still want it harder?” He grunted. Instead of waiting for an answer he added more fury to each thrust.

Fluttershy dropped Dash, forcing her to support herself on her hands and knees. Fluttershy bent her back backwards, contorting herself to face J as she pulled him down into a kiss.

J licked at the back of her throat as he continued getting more and more violent with each thrust now he had control over everything that was going on underneath himself.

Fluttershy’s hands fell back and started gently squeezing J’s balls as she was bounced further into Dash each thrust.

Twilight had her hands on Star’s hips, forcing him further down her throat with each thrust as he ate her out.

Star took his mouth off Twilight, watching J fuck Fluttershy like some cheap fucktoy as Fluttershy slammed repeatedly into Rainbow Dash.

“You okay Fluttershy?” I asked.

“Shut up.” She said. I shrugged, going back to eating Twilight out.

“Fluttershy… J….” Dash begged, her stomach gurgling and sloshing continuously with each thrust.

“Pupa get over here and stuff her mouth full.” J ordered.

Pupa pulled out of Chrysalis’ mouth and walked over forcing Dash’s face into her cunt, “Eat it bitch…” Pupa said as Dash licked weakly at Pupa.

J laughed and continued to brutally slam into Fluttershy. He wrapped his arms around her waist and licked her neck a little, “Anything else you want Fluttershy?” He asked with a smirk.

“Just don’t stop…” She said as Dash bounced back onto her with each thrust.

J pushed his nose into her hair and felt his balls swell as he needed to cum. He held back now and was planning to give her it all at once.

Fluttershy, without a word, came a second time into Dash, not slowing her thrusting in the slightest as J tossed her forward and back.

J started nibbling on Fluttershy’s neck causing an increase in the pleasure she was feeling. He also reached down and pressed on her cutie mark.

Fluttershy immediately tightened around J, an orgasm skyrocketing through her as she started playing with her breasts, twisting her nipples almost painfully. The muscles in her pussy immediately loosened, starting to knead J’s dick, begging him to release.

J laughed, “No… no. Not just yet… you’ll have to wait…” He whispered into her ear. He groaned in pleasure, “I’m not as easy to get off as Star is…”

“I’m not going anywhere.” Fluttershy said, reaching a hand back and gently caressing his cheek as she kissed him.

“I never said you were…” He responded as he kissed her wrapping his tongue around her own.

Cadence had now equipped a strap-on and had started to fuck Pinkie. “Mmm you’re enjoying this aren’t you?” Cadence asked.

Pinkie nodded as her face slid against the floor.

“So am I…” Cadence said as she bent down and kissed Pinkie’s neck, “So am I…”

Star pulled out of Twilight, sitting down as she slid his cock in between her breasts, sliding it up and down.

J felt his balls swell again and he shunt it down after letting Fluttershy feel how close he was. “Mmm isn’t it horrible just waiting for me to cum?” J questioned with a smirk, “Doesn’t it just feel so… incomplete without me dumping my load inside you?”

Fluttershy had stopped paying attention, now focused on fucking Dash as J rammed her.

J licked right behind her ear instantly diverting her attention back to him..

“Huh?” She said, moaning slightly as she looked back at J.

He simply leaned forward and kissed her again.

Fluttershy’s legs twisted back, her feet grasping his knot and playing with it as her toes each individually massaged him.

“Mmm that’s it…” J moaned, “Just like that…”

“This is what Star get’s… Daily.” She grunted.

“Nng… you still really need to work on your muscle control though…” He said. “If you brought that up to par… damn… I wouldn’t be able to last…”

“You mean this?” She said, creating a rippling effect through her pussy, switching between tight and loose, tight and loose.

“Yeah… still… you could take some lessons from Cadence or Chrissy…” J said, “Still it feels really good…”

“I’ll do that sometime… Not that I don’t have the time.” Fluttershy replied, “Nngh…” She grunted, cumming into Dash for the third time. After the last orgasm, her dick faded and returned to the strap-on she had previously been wearing.

“Mmm… now I’m your only source of pleasure…” J whispered as he pulled her back and fell onto his back. “Let’s turn up the heat…” He pulled her into a reverse cowgirl position.

J slammed her hips down onto his own. He started violently pounding up into Fluttershy.

“Fuh…” She gasped as his speed and force increased, another orgasm quickly approaching.

“Just… ah… sit there and enjoy… I’ll do all the work…” J moaned as he felt an orgasm attempt to rise up inside him again.

Fluttershy went limp, leaning back into him as he forced her to keep bouncing, pulling the strap on out of Rainbow Dash. Dash immediately fell to the floor, Star’s cum flooding out finally.

J wrapped his arms around Fluttershy and started playing with her breasts.

Twilight pressed her mouth against Star’s cock, kissing and licking it as she played with it between her breasts.

“Gunna…” Star grunted, his cum raining down on Twilight. She sat there, cuddling his cock to her as she bathed in his semen, occasionally licking some up.

“And… With that…” Star said between pants, “Science.”

Twilight immediately fell back and passed out. Star got up and back to the couch, lying down.

“Going to take a break…” Star said.

Cadence pulled out of Pinkie and slid to the side, “I’m going to take a break too…”

Cadence crawled over to Star and before he could notice took his dick into her mouth. As his dick got down her throat she massaged him in a way that he hadn’t felt before. Her throat alternated between tight and loose for him gently egging him to cum for her.

“Shit…” He grunted, “G… Good to see you too.” Star said.

Cadence smiled lightly as she continued to deep throat Star.

Star’s head fell back against the pillow as he stared up at the ceiling, bathing in the pleasure her throat was giving him.

Cadence’s horn glew as she magically jerked Star while he was still in her throat. Her hands skilfully played with his balls.

Star’s hands went back behind his head, trying his hardest not to touch her.

Cadence pulled off of his dick to breathe, “Mmm Star… feel free to touch my head and boobs if you want… just don’t try anything below my waist…” She said right as she got back to deep throating him.

Star’s hands went down, gently switching between massaging her breasts and pinching her nipples, “Just tell me if i do anything you don’t want.” Star said with a smile, moaning as her throat perfectly rubbed every inch of him.

Cadence started licking his dick whenever she could. She increased the rate at which her magic stroked his dick and bobbed faster.

“At this rate I don’t… Think I can last that long.” Star moaned.

Cadence sealed his dick in her mouth and kneaded his balls slowly. She slowly pulled off his dick and placed her breasts over top of it, “Here comes the fun part…” She said playfully as her magic switched from his dick to her breasts. She slid his length in between her breasts and alternated between massaging him physically and molding the area around his dick to fit him perfectly.

“Nngh… You really want it don’t you?” Star asked.

“Mmm Yes I do… I feel it’s only fair for me to do this since you’re letting my Joe Joe Bear ride Fluttershy…” Cadence responded.

“Well… Technically I can’t stop him.” Star said, pointing to J aggressively pummeling Fluttershy as she gets bounced limply like a ragdoll on top of him, “But it’s fine. So long as she is enjoying it.” Star laughed.

“I’m sure she is… Now…” Cadence said as she started sliding her breasts up and down, “Let’s worry about you… feel free to cum when you like… I have a way of containing it…”

“You won’t have to wait that long…” Star said, grabbing and squeezing her breasts tightly as his shaft twitched, signaling his orgasm.

“Mmm let it all out…” She said as she pressed Star’s shaft tighter in between her breasts.

Star grunted one last time before he finally came, his body relaxing as he sighed.

Star’s cum didn’t splatter out and he just kept pumping more into the space between Cadence’s breasts.

“You...You’re the best… At this…” He mumbled.

Cadence giggled, “I am good at what I do…” She pulled the cum out from in between her breasts, “Now drink up…” She put the tip of the magically created contianor up to Star’s lips.

“I was just getting thirsty!” Star said with a smile, opening his mouth.

Cadence didn’t let a single drop out until Star started sucking on it.

Star placed his hands around it as he suckled on his own cum, occasionally letting out a small giggle as he made eye contact with Cadence.

“That’s a good boy…” Cadence said quietly, “Now do you want some milk to wash your cum down?” She pressed her breasts closer after Star finished drinking his cum.

Without a word he caressed her breast, putting his lips over it as he gently drank from Cadence’s large milk jugs.

Cadence moaned as Star suckled on her breasts.

Star started kneading her breasts as he softly bit down on her nipple, coaxing more out.

She put a little of her magic into her breasts causing more milk to come out then before, “Mmm sorry if I was a little empty… J drank a lot last night…” She giggled.

“Doesn’t seem that way now.” Star said as he moved up to kiss her.

“Aww… so you want a little kiss?” Cadence questioned as she leaned down to meet him, “I don’t mind…”

After a moment Star pulled away, “I’m still a little thirsty…” He said, switching to the other breast as he continued to milk her with his hungry mouth.

“Mmmm…” Cadence moaned contently.

Star thrusted up slowly rubbing his shaft against her ass, smoothly moving between her perfect cheeks as he bit down a little harder on her breast.

“Nnngh… don’t stop…” Cadence moaned.

Star reached his hands around, massaging her wings as he switched to the other breast.

“Just… just like that… yes… please…” She moaned.

Suddenly, Twilight approached them, kissing Cadence on the neck.

“Mmm Twilight do you want to join us?” Cadence asked.

“Mmhm…” She said, kissing lower and lower down her back, eventually lowering herself down to her knees, licking Star’s cock as she reached around, playing with Cadence’s pussy.

“Nnngh…” Cadence groaned in delight, “Yes… yes… Don’t stop… please don’t…”

Star started thrusting his hips faster, continuously sliding and rubbing across Cadence’s ass and into Twilight’s mouth, his hands switching back to her breasts, squeezing hard this time.

Cadence yelped in surprise when Star squeezed her breast harder. She started blushing really hard as she began racing towards her peak.

Star bit down on her nipple, moving his jaw side to side slightly, twisting it as his tongue licked it.

“Nnngh… just a little more…” Cadence moaned.

Twilight pushed two fingers into Cadence, her other hand pinching her clit.

Cadence’s entire body tensed up and her head fell back as she came, covering Star’s lap and Twilight’s hand in her juices. “Mmmm that felt great…” She said quietly.

Shortly after her, Star came, splashing off Twilight and onto Cadence’s back as Twilight tried to catch what she could in her mouth. After he finished, Twilight started licking Cadence’s back clean, mopping up his cum from her wings.

“Twilight… what would Aunty Celestia think of you doing this?” Cadence questioned jokingly.

Twilight ignored her, keeping up the pace as she swallowed more down, her face already covered in it. She was more focused on cleaning Cadence up more than anything.

Fluttershy had to hold back a scream as she came again. J hadn’t stopped pounding into her even after he denied himself nine orgasms, “Mmm just a little more…” He groaned quietly.

“Cadence, mind if i help her a bit?” Star asked, motioning to Fluttershy.

“You get her and I’ll get my Joe Joe Bear?” She said back.

Star nodded, letting Cadence stand up before they both made their way to the bulldozer known as J.

Cadence slid down and pulled J’s balls into her mouth where she started licking them clean of all of Fluttershy’s juices.

“AGH!” J groaned in pleasure as Cadence started rolling his balls in her mouth.

Star approached Fluttershy, stopping to see Rainbow Dash lying on the floor, her face pressing against it as she just laid there in a puddle of his cum. Star placed his foot on her side and nudged her, watching her slide across the room and out of the way as a long squeaking sound emanated from the wooden floor as she slid into the kitchen.

“I didn’t know we had a slip and slide Star!” J laughed.

“I built it from scratch!” Star laughed.

Star walked up to Fluttershy, caressing her breasts and squeezing as he started biting her neck softly.

“Nnng… You might want to back away… gonna blow… so many… nuts… will be busted… it will be glorious…” J babbled as he sped up his already violent thrusts.

“I look forward to it.” Star said, ignoring his warning as he kissed Fluttershy, their tongues intertwining, “I missed you honey buns…”

“Me too… Snuggle…. Muffins…” Fluttershy said between bounces.

“Star… you want to taste my cum right?” J questioned.

“What gave you that idea?” Star said, reaching down to squeeze J’s balls with Cadence.

“Just a little hunch…” J responded. “Nnng not much longer now… you’ve been waiting long enough…”

Cadence pulled away and sat down to watch what would happen.

“M...Maybe you… Should step back…” Fluttershy said.

“I’ll be fine…” Star said, silencing her with his lips again.

“You… you two ready?” J moaned. His balls swelled up to a size usually reserved for fully grown dragons. “Fuck… need to… release…”

Star got down on his knees, licking his shaft each time it left Fluttershy’s pussy.

“FUCK YES!” J screamed as he came. Fluttershy was sent flying into a wall and J’s cock wiped back slamming Star in the face with enough force that he was sent sprawling onto the cum covered floor right into the kitchen.

Star disappeared around the corner into the kitchen.

“Hey Star.” Rainbow Dash said said as Star slid past her.

“SLIP N SLIDE!” Star screamed as he slid head first into a wall.

“Mmm that felt good…” J said quietly as he laid back in a bliss completely unaware that his orgasm may have injured Star and Fluttershy.

Twilight sat there open mouthed as did Cadence.

“Did… that just happen?” Twilight questioned.

“Yes… yes it did…” Cadence responded quietly.

“OH! I WANT A TURN!” Pinkie shouted as she mounted J.

“Not now… too tired… I won’t be able to hold out longer than one… But if you still want to ride me that’s fine…” J said with a yawn.

Star walked out of the kitchen in a daze, “I think… The bucket has an orange… With the waffle.” He babbled, slipping on the cum covered floor and onto his ass.

“Bacon…” Star said.

J started laughing, “Call Redheart or Creux… they won’t ask any questions.” J said motioning for Twilight to do so. “Caddie Bear… come here…”

Cadence got up and lowered her pussy onto J’s mouth.

“There you two should be all better. I’ve also left behind some adrenaline incase anything else happens.” Creux said after she finished looking at me.

“I’ll be fine.” I said, “I think we just got a little too… I don’t know if there’s a word for it… Pinkie?”

“Bonerific!” Pinkie shouted.

“Anyways… I think me and Fluttershy are going to go to my room to relax.” I said. My horn glowing as i tried teleporting. I disappeared and reappeared a couple feet in the air upside down, falling and smashing into the coffee table again.

“Fucking hell man… twice?” J questioned as he looked up from his laptop.

“I got this…” I said, teleporting again, this time falling on top of J. My face was pressed against his and i stared at him, “Hi.”

J shove me to the ground, “I’m not going to get mad because that was a huge fail… but would you mind helping Cadence and me in Minecraft?” J asked.

“Was on my way up there with Fluttershy.” I said, teleporting again, landing at the top of the stairs, but this time i was sitting on the railing, slowly sliding back down.

“JUST WALK!” J shouted. “LAN WORLD TOO!”

“You’re no fun…” I said, climbing off the rails and onto the stairs and walking to my room.

“What took you so long?” Fluttershy said, already sitting down at her computer.

“J was being bossy… So it took me a lot longer than needed.” I shrugged, “We’re helping him teach Cadence how to craft some mines.”

“Sounds fun!” Fluttershy said, already having Minecraft started on both screens.

“Um…” I said, pointing to the screen as we started the server up, “Why do those two keep joining our game?”

“I don't know… It’s supposed to be private.” She shrugged.

“Well… How bad could someone named ‘Sun_Bro’ be?” I asked, sitting down.

“Or ‘DarkmoonBlade’.” Fluttershy finished.

“What… this is a Private server…” I said quietly.

“Nothing private from my aunts.” Cadence responded, “Just ignore them they won’t do anything to you or me. At least not now.”

Cadence logged onto the server.

“Aww that’s a cute name…” I said. “Wait… what the…”

“Mmhm, Three_Dog. You like it Joe Joe?” She asked with a smile.

“Caddie… fuck Minecraft let’s do it right here…” I said quietly.

“No… I at least want to play a little with you…” Cadence responded. “Aww J that’s a really cute name… The_Sniper… I loved playing Team Fortress 2 with Aunt Luna!”

I began to drool a little, “Cadence… did I ever tell you just how much I love you?” I asked.

“You don’t have to… I love you just as much too!” She responded.

“Let’s move up to our room…” I said ushering her upstairs.

“We’re in again Sister.” Luna said.

“Oh good. I was wondering when the server would come back up.” Celestia said.

“There’s two new people. I guess this server isn’t as private as it seems.” Luna said with a small laugh.

“You should teach me how to crack passwords…” Celestia said.

“In time dear sister.” Luna said.

“What were their usernames again?” Celestia said.

“‘GallifreyFalls’, and ‘NoMore’…” Luna said, squinting as she read it, “Gallifrey Falls No More... Is that a reference to something?”

Celestia shrugged. “Who are the other two?” She asked.

“Oh…” Luna said, her eyes widened.

“What is it?” Celestia questioned.

“Three_Dog.” Luna pointed to the screen, “And ‘The_Sniper’”

“Cadence?” Celestia said, “Well what a surprise… I didn’t know she played. Who’s the other fellow?”

“Do you remember when our base was blown to bedrock?” Luna asked.

“Yes why?” Celestia said.

“That was him.” Luna said with a little hate, “He destroyed everything we worked on in a few seconds only to place a sign that said, ‘I told ya not to fuck with me.’ That’s who ‘The_Sniper’ is. Sister. We need to get him back for that…”

There was a long pause. “Sister?” Luna said as both monitors began to flicker. Luna glanced over at Celestia to see her horn alight, her eye twitching.

“Sister…” Luna said, scooting her chair back slightly.

Celestia leaned forward, her horn turning off as she grabbed the mouse.

“Death has come to reap the sinners...” She said, glaring at the screen as she started mining.

“Sister maybe you should settle down…” Luna said.

“THE GUILTY PAY THE PRICE!” Celestia screamed.

Chapter 32: Turning The Valve

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 33: Payback

“THE GUILTY PAY THE PRICE!” Celestia yelled.

“Sister… why did another player just join?” Luna questioned.

Celestia looked at the name, “It shouldn’t be open to anyone else…” She said.

The server lagged intensely as a lot more players joined.

“HERE COME THE HAXS!” One of them typed.

“THE HACKS!” Another one typed.

“Oh… no.” Luna said as he eyes widened. “An army…”

“Let them come…” Celestia said, equipping a diamond sword, “The castle shall fall!”

10 Minutes Later:

“How did they get so many arrows?” Luna questioned as another batch of arrows rained down from about lighting anything they hit on fire.

“Why are you surprised?” Celestia asked, setting up a pile of TNT.

“The server has ten slots… there’s twenty of them…” Luna stated, “And… a command just came through.”

“What?” Celestia asked, turning to her sister.

“‘Sun_Bro’s gamemode is now set to Survival…” Luna responded, “One of them knows what they’re doing…” She attempted to counter the command but was shut out every time, “I can’t get through!”

“Damn… We don’t need it anyways.” Celestia said, “You still have the flint and iron?”

“Yeah I…” Luna began. Lightning rained down hitting her and lighting the area around her on fire, “No… I don’t…”

“Forget it… I have redstone. I just need to…” Celestia said before all typing stopped.

‘Server has been shut down.’

“What…” Luna questioned, “It wasn’t a normal shutdown. I think someone corrupted the world!”

Celestia took a deep breath in and stood up, walking to the door.

“Sister… what are you going to do?” Luna asked as she turned to Celestia.

“Some… Enchanting.” Celestia said before slamming the door behind her.

“Well… okay then…” Luna responded before she realised what that meant, “No… you wouldn’t dare try that…” Luna got up and tried to open the door but it magically sealed itself, “Damn it… I can’t stop it…” She tried to teleport out but was instantly teleported back into the room. “They shouldn’t have fed the troll… This won’t end well.”

A few hours later:

I woke up still finding both Cadence and Chrysalis cuddled close to me. I squirmed out of their grasp and they cuddled against each other.

When I entered the bathroom it felt strange. Something was wrong I just could put a finger on what it was.

I immediately heard a scream. I looked up to the top of the stairs along with Fluttershy, Twilight, and Orion. Sliding down the railing was…

“J…?” I questioned in disbelief. He was… A child.

J laughed as he rolled across the floor and charged for the door, “Now… I need to get this back panty raid successful!” He said without even noticing us.

“W… I don’t…” I said weakly as a purple aura surrounded him, stopping him dead in his tracks.

“DAMN IT! Let me go!” J said as he squirmed against the magic.

“He’s so cute!” Pinkie shouted, pinching his cheeks.

“Pinkie?!” I jumped, “When did you get here?” I asked.

“Let me go!” J said as he struggled even harder. “I’m not going to give it up! I got em fair and square!”

“We’ll see about that!” Pinkie said, putting her arms under his shirt and tickling his sides.

J squirmed even more trying to contain his laughter. “Stop… it…“ He said weakly as it became evident that he couldn’t last much longer.

“Nope!” Pinkie shouted, placing her mouth to his stomach and blowing.

J’s face went straight and he glared down at Pinkie.

Pinkie tensed up as she stared back up at him, falling backwards onto her ass.

“Good… don’t do that.” J stated as he stopped staring. “I didn’t hate… the tickling… just not… the stomach thing… I hate that…”

My face twisted up as I tried not to laugh, “Hey… Fluttershy.” I said, my voice shaking slightly.

“Yeah…?” She said, staring at J in disbelief.

“Maybe you should go tell Cadence.” I said as I burst out laughing.

“GIVE ME BACK MY PANTIES!” Cadence screamed as she came down the steps.

J tensed up and started struggling harder, “NO! I DON’T WANT TO DIE! LET ME GO!” He yelled as Cadence got closer.

Eight tentacles quickly came out and moved behind J, forming a wall between him and Cadence.

“Hold on Cadence… Let’s just calm down for a second.” I said.

“I just want my panties back!” Cadence responded, “I’m not going to kill him!”

“You aren’t?” J questioned as he looked back still fearful.

“No. I need to fix what happened to you!” Cadence responded.

“It’s okay Lemmy…” I said, placing a hand on one of the tentacles. They cautiously pulled back and hovered around me. I looked over to see Spike staring at Cadence, his mouth open as a drop of drool fell to the floor.

J looked at Twilight, “Let me go.” He said, “Now.”

Twilight released her hold, taking a step back.

“Thank you.” He said. He threw Cadence her panties back, “There but I’m keeping the rest…”

“Fine.” Cadence responded, “You and Spike go into the kitchen.” She then commanded pointing towards it, “NOW!”

Spike jumped and ran into the kitchen.

J stood there looking unimpressed, “You can’t command me.” He responded, “None of you can.”

“I’ll deal with him.” I said as all the tentacles wrapped around him, the last one covering his eyes.

J groaned, “I hate you all.” He said, “All of you. I don’t even know you and I hate you all with the very bottom of my soul. When I get free you’ll fear the nig--- MMPH!” He got out as a tentacle silenced him.

“We’ll be in the kitchen.” I said, dragging him with me to where Spike was waiting.

“Wait you’re coming in here to Star?” Spike asked.

“Yeah. Cadence is having a midlife crisis right now. I’m going to make sure you aren’t caught in the explosion.” I said, sitting down as I raised J up into one of the chairs, still tied down.

A sharp pain lanced up one of the tentacles as they all ripped back.

“Don’t mess with me.” J stated coldly, “My Dad has taught me all about those things.”

The tentacles all shot back to me as i rubbed one, “You okay Lemmy?” I asked quickly. My head shot back to J, “Don’t do that again… Ever again.” I said angrily.

“Next time you try to bind me I’ll tear it off.” J responded as he stared at me, “Now…” He sighed a little before he sniffled a little his head fell onto the table as he started crying.

“Hey… What’s wrong.” I said in a concerned tone, scooting my chair next to him.

“Go… away… I… I don’t need your pity…” He responded as he continued crying.

“Is there something I should pity you for?” I questioned, “All I see is a friend who looks very sad next to me. And I really hate seeing that.”

J’s head shot up and he looked at me, “What did you just call me?” He asked.

“What?” I asked, “A friend?”

“No… no you aren’t my friend… I don’t have any…” J said as he looked away, “I don’t have any…”

“Oh darn… That’s a real shame. I guess I should leave then…” I said with a shrug, about to stand up.

“You should… you don’t want me as a friend.” J said quietly with a tinge bit of anger, “I’m just a weakling… why would you want me around?”

“Well for one… I need someone to protect me from Cadence.” I laughed, “And two… You aren’t weak. Far from it…”

J laughed in disbelief, “That’s a first.” He said, “You’re just using that to get to me… I know that trick… I’ve let it happen too often…”

“Oh darn… I thought it was working for a second there too!” I said jokingly, nudging him.

His eyes darted to me, “Why would I be friends with you?” He asked, “You have all of this while all I have is my dad… why would you want someone who has barely anything?”

“Well… I guess you could say that you remind me of someone I knew when I was growing up.” I sighed, turning my chair to face him. “Do you mind if I tell you a story?”

“It’s not like I have a choice.” J responded, “Go ahead.”

“You’re right, you don’t.” I said with a smile, “When I was your age I didn’t have any friends either. I was alone, except…” I paused.

“Well. Don’t just stop there.” J said, “What’s next?”

“Well… I didn’t have a family. I didn’t have a mother, or a father. Your better than me in that sense. You had someone to care for you. And I envy you in that aspect. You have someone you can fall back to, someone that cares about you. I didn’t.” I shrugged.

“Fall back on? I’ve raised myself… he taught me a few things… not very much though. He’s always gone… like now I don’t know where he is… I don’t think he knows where I am either…” J responded, “He’s not much in my life… I would have been better off alone.”

“Well… Do you have a home? Do you have food? Water?” I asked.

“Our home burned down years ago… we live in a cave and… most of the time the streams are frozen over…” J said quietly, “I really haven’t eaten much in days…” His stomach rumbled a little, “So no… I don’t have any of those.”

“Well, you know he loves you right? He might not be there, but that’s because he’s fighting for you. You have to know that right?” I questioned.

“Then why hasn’t he ever taught me how to hunt? Why did I have to take care of my own wounds after bullies attacked me? Sometimes… I don’t know… Sometimes I think I am alone and he’s not really real…” J said as tears started coming down his face, “I’ve nursed myself back to health so many times I know how to take care of knife wounds without any supplies… He hasn’t helped… He isn’t there when I need him… I can only rely on myself. Why should I put trust in anyone who isn’t going to be there when I need them most?”

“Wow.” I said, “I thought you said you were weak? When I was a kid if i got the slightest scrape I started crying. You’re a badass you know that?” I said.

“Crying just brought the animals down on us… I learned not to.” J said quietly.

“Maybe your Dad thought you didn’t need his help. It’s like you said, you took care of yourself. Hell, if i was him… I’d be the proudest father on the planet.” I said, placing a hand on his shoulder, “You’re a tough kid. I know you would definitely fit in around here.”

“So… they want a freak of nature around here?” J questioned. He shook his head a little, “No… no I’m not…”

“Your damn right you’re not.” I said, “Twilight! Come in here for a second.”

Twilight fell forward into the kitchen, having been listening the entire time.

“Yes?” She asked quickly, looking up at us. She got up and looked at me. I smiled, leaning down and whispering something to J.

“Why would I say science?” J said loudly.

Twilight instantly locked up, staring straight ahead as a wet spot appeared on her pants. She slowly turned around, walking out of the kitchen.

“What a freak…” I grinned, nudging J.

J laughed a little, “Yeah… maybe. Hey… do… you have anything to do around here? Other than stealing clothing right off of bodies.” He asked.

“TV… Video games…” I shrugged, “But first, how about we get something in that stomach of yours?”

“Oh! Sure! Can you cook something like… um… I haven’t had deer in a really long time…” J said. “Or… any meat… or… anything other than nuts…”

“Well I don’t have any deer… How about some chicken? Maybe waffles, bacon, eggs… Some orange juice. Toast and jam… And maybe a little ice cream for dessert?” I asked.

J was sitting there staring at me intently, “That sounds awesome!” He said happily. “I don’t even know what half that stuff is but it sounds great!”

“I’ll get cooking then.” I said, jumping up, but was forced back as a tentacle was gripping the chair.

“What do you mean apologize?” I asked, “He doesn’t have to say sorry Lemmy…”

“I don’t really like being… choked.” J said quietly.

“See? It was our fault in the first place… No of course not! Stop being so impulsive.” I said as the tentacle slapped me across the face.

“Hey! Watch it mister…” I said angrily.

“And… what’s a TV and… what are video games?” J asked.

“I’ll show you later… For now, ‘WE’ are going to make you some grub.” I said, glaring at the tentacle. Seven more came out of my back and started turning on the stove and grabbing things from the fridge.

J just watched, “If it helps get food faster… I’m sorry for hurting you Lemmy…” J said quietly.

One of the tentacles stretched over to J, wrapping around him like a hug.

“Aaand done…” I said, wiping the sweat off my face as i set down the final plate of food.

J sat down and looked at the food, “What… is this?” He asked as he picked up a waffle. “It looks so… strange…”

“Just try a little.” I said, pouring some syrup on it and handing him a fork.

He picked up the entire waffle and stuffed it in his mouth. His eyes lit up and he picked up the plate and drank the syrup left on it. He placed the plate down and grabbed the syrup bottle and chugged it down.

“Uhhh…” I said, raising a finger.

As Orion entered the bottle was chucked at him.

“OW!” Orion yelled, falling backwards as he was caught off guard.

“MORE!” J said, “I NEED MORE!”

“Maybe… Try some bacon?” I asked, sliding the plate of meat forward.

J’s eye twitched as he shook in his seat.

“That reminds me of the first time I tried sugar!” Pinkie said. The way she said sugar made it sound like a drug.

J grabbed a piece of bacon and ate it quickly.

I pushed the plate of chicken forward, next to the bacon.

J grabbed a large piece of chicken and inhaled it. “Good… good. Never… had…” He said as he jittered a little more.

I looked to the doorway to see Cadence peeking in at J, her mouth open as he inhaled more food. Spike stood next to me drooling at the food disappearing.

“I’ll make you some later…” I whispered to Spike.

J had already devoured all the eggs and toast. He started licking the jar of jam clean.

“How bout some Ice cream?” I asked, immediately seeing Cadence’s head shaking violently.

J looked at me, “Yes… whatever… it is… yes… more… sugar… must have…” J stammered as he ate the last bit of bacon.

I walked over to the freezer, grabbing the small tub of icecream and placed it on the table in front of him. Cadence glared at me.

“Just let him have his sugar rush…” I said defensively to her silent stare.

When I looked down J and the ice cream were gone.

“Twilight!” I yelled, immediately seeing her appear in front of me, “Code 5!”

“Right!” She said, grabbing the fire extinguisher and chucking it at Spike. Spike flew into the table and i watched it smash into pieces.

“I said 5 not 9!” I said quickly.

“WHAT THE FUCK IS CODE 9!” Spike yelled under the debris of wood and plates.

“Language Spike.” Twilight said before disappearing.

“Cadence… You and the others fan out.” I said.

“What… Is code 5?” She asked.

“No time, just look for him!” I said quickly.

I heard the sound of a door getting smashed and something moving quickly across the floor upstairs.

“Twilight wait!” I shouted, she appeared in front of me again in a purple flash, wearing a hockey mask and holding a pair of scissors, with a jumper cable.

“What I’ve almost got everything…” She said.

“I take it back, it’s a code 5B.” I said. She paused.

“May god help us all…” She said, disappearing again.

I heard the sound of a chainsaw revving up. Followed by insane laughter.

“Ya Cadence… This is all you.” I said.

“We should check on Chrysalis.” Cadence said.

“Yes. And by ‘We’ you mean you right?” I said as a light blue aura engulfed me, dragging me with her as she walked to the stairs.

“THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED HUNGER!” J screamed. “NONE SHALL SURVIVE THE WRATH OF THE SUGAR GODS!”

“Spike! Stay there!” I shouted, “Pinkie and Fluttershy, keep him safe… Remember me!” I shouted as i disappeared around the corner at the top of the stairs with Cadence.

As I was dragged into J’s room I saw the bed torn apart and hacked into little pieces.

I was released, now standing next to Cadence as she looked at me.

“Lemmy, find him!” I said, immediately hearing a whining sound, “What do you mean you don’t want to? All he has is a chainsaw… What’s the worst that could happen?”

I heard another bout of insane laughter and I heard a shotgun go off. The sound echoed from my room.

The power in the house suddenly cut out.

I rushed to the staircase, “TWILIGHT! CODE 8A!”

I heard a loud crash. “DAMN IT!” Spike shouted.

“I SAID A!” I shouted again.

I heard another blast from the shotgun quickly followed by the chainsaw being driven into something.

“Oh my god I think he’s possessed by Bruce Campbell…” I said.

“We need to stop him…” Cadence said. “And I mean WE you caused this! You gave him sugar!”

“Hey I’m not the one that turned him into a 13 year old ‘Cadence’!” I said with emphasis.

“I didn’t either! Celestia did! This was her magic!” Cadence retorted, “If we survive I’m dragging you with me to Canterlot to fix this!”

“Why would Celestia do that?” I asked quizzically.

“When you get Aunt Celestia angry enough she… she becomes a monster…” Cadence responded.

“CLICK CLICK BOOM!” J shouted in glee as he blasted the shotgun again.

“What did we do to make her angry?” I questioned, flinching at the shot.

“Not you… J’s trolling did it.” Cadence responded, “We need to stop him before he kills anyone else…”

She grabbed my arm and drug me to the door.

Everything went quiet inside the room when we got to the door.

I froze, taking a long pause before Cadence and I shared a terrified glance at each other.

She motioned for me to open the door.

I reached for the handle and slowly opened the door.

I looked in.

“Oh shit…” I said.

Chapter 34: The Crash

Inside the bed was trashed lying in pieces on the floor while J was happily rolling around in the mess.

Chrysalis was sitting quietly sipping on a glass of water. “Don’t worry I have him under control.” She said as she looked at us with a smirk.

Twilight ran into the room, standing next to me as she stared at me.

“I’ve got the toaster…” Twilight said quickly.

“I said A not C…” I said.

“Where am I going to find a walrus?” She asked.

“HAHAHAHA!” J laughed, “YOU ALL SHALL FAIL! I AM GOD!”

“Of course you are J. Oh and Star… watch out.” Chrysalis said.

“What?” I said.

I was suddenly tackled by J who latched onto my head, “YOU ARE NOTHING COMPARED TO MY POWER! PREPARE TO PERISH MORTAL!” He yelled.

I yelled, muffled by him as I stumbled backwards out of the room. I was trying to pull him off but couldn’t. A sudden light blue aura encompassed J, detaching him from my face as I fell down the stairs.

“FUCK DAMN SHIT BALLS!” I said with each step i hit. Tentacles came out and tried to grab onto the railing, only breaking it as my weight pulled them through the bars.

“Twilight… you might want to…” Chrysalis began.

“I might want to what?” She questioned as J broke out of Cadence’s magic and latched onto Twilight’s face.

“DIE MORTAL! I WILL NOT BE STOPPED!” J screamed again.

“TWILIGHT!” I screamed in a half pained tone.

“MMMPH!” She screamed.

“I DON’T HAVE A CODE FOR THIS…” I shouted as all the tentacles went limp, “LEMMY… DO SOMETHING!” The tentacles all whined, not moving as they receded back into me.

“Oh Fluttershy get behind something…” Chrysalis said loudly.

“Why?” Fluttershy questioned.

“He’s fast.” Chrysalis stated simply.

Twilight fell right on top of me as I heard a muffled scream from Fluttershy.

“NO MORE SHALL I BE STOPPED! MY ASCENT I FINAL!” J screamed.

“MY POOR INTESTINES!” I screamed as Twilight landed on my stomach.

“Mmm is Dash anywhere nearby?” Chrysalis asked.

“Not that I know of… why?” Cadence asked.

The front door came down as Dash came in.

“ANOTHER WISHES TO JOIN THE FRAY!” J screamed as he jumped off of Fluttershy and clung to Dash.

“Twilight…” I grunted, “You know what to do…”

“Right!” She said, running to the basement.

I heard the sound of a rope snapping and a scream.

“NO I WIN!” J screamed as he forced Dash over the couch and into the coffee table.

I glanced over to see Twilight trapped in a net.

“STAR!” Twilight screamed, “CODE 10C!”

“YOU HAD THE SCISSORS NOT ME!” I yelled.

J’s head turned to me, “You wish to go again?” He questioned.

“CADENCE DO SOMETHING!” I yelled.

“Cadence… he’s about to…” Chrysalis said.

J launched himself at Pinkie who caught him before he attached to her face. “No you don’t!” She said.

“Let me…” J began.

Pinkie started tickling J into submission which she quickly achieved.

“Oh…” I mumbled, “Why didn’t we just do that… Twilight! Jot down a note.”

“Yessir!” She said, teleporting out of the net with a notepad and pencil in hand.

“NO!” J screamed as he some how managed to escape and tackle Twilight again.

“EEP!” Twilight screamed as J tackled her downstairs into the basement.

“Oooo… what’s this…” J said loudly.

“J… put that…” Twilight began.

“3…” Chrysalis said.

“NO! I…” J suddenly went silent and there was a thump.

“Holy shit…” I said, jumping up quickly, limping to the door.

“I’M COMING TWILIGHT! Fluttershy… Code 6!” I said.

“Got it.” Fluttershy said, running to the kitchen and grabbing a knife.

“Okay… Maybe we should change code 6…” I said quickly. Fluttershy and I walked down the stairs, a baseball bat in her hand instead.

When we got down we saw J curled up asleep on top of Twilight.

“... He could be faking.” I said as I cowered behind Fluttershy.

Twilight looked up and shook her head. “He isn’t… he just… fell.” She said as she looked back to J.

“Well I can see that… You both did.” I said.

“No… I mean as he was about to… I don’t even know what he was planning on doing with… that…” Twilight said pointing to the electric dildo, “He just collapsed… right onto me. He then just curled up and… hasn’t moved since…”

“Oh… I guess the rush is over. Lemmy check it out…” I said as a tentacle went down, poking J. It glanced back up at me.

“Well… Let’s get him upstairs.” I shrugged.

“Hey Cadence…” I said, glancing over J’s passed out body.

“Yes?” Cadence responded as she looked at me.

“Maybe we should go check on Celestia… If you know what I mean.” I said.

“Yes… we are going to.” Cadence said.

“Nngh… it’s so cold…” J mumbled in his sleep.

“Can I come out of the kitchen now?” Spike shouted.

“Yes Spike.” Twilight said. He walked out, holding an ice pack to his head.

“Why… why can’t…” J mumbled as he shook a little, “It’s… so… cold…”

“Pinkie, Fluttershy, take him up to my room and get him in bed.” I said.

“Alrighty!” Pinkie said, saluting.

“Star. There’s a problem with that.” Chrysalis stated. “He destroyed all the beds. Something about a sacrifice worthy of the sugar gods…”

“No… don’t… leave… it’s… cold… please… don’t…” J mumbled.

Fluttershy picked up J, sitting back on the couch as she propped him up against her, using herself to keep him warm as she wrapped her arms around him.

“No… mommy don’t… I don’t want you to leave me…” J mumbled, “I don’t want you to…”

“Shhh… It’ll be alright.” Fluttershy said, rubbing her hand through his hair.

“No! Mommy… wake up… please… mommy… it’s… it’s getting so warm…” J mumbled.

Fluttershy looked up at us, worry in her eyes.

J coughed a little in his sleep, “Daddy… what… what are they doing?” He mumbled. “But… I don’t want to… I don’t want to leave mommy… It’s so cold outside… when… when is winter going to end?”

I walked over and sat next to them, never taking my eyes off him as I listened.

“But… you… said it would… what… why won’t it?” J mumbled. “I… I love you too Daddy… but… why… why are they… doing this? What did we do…”

“Cadence… Maybe you can see Celestia by yourself…” I said weakly, staring down at J.

Cadence got down on the floor in front of us, “No… you know J better than… I do… I need you to come too… but… it can wait…” She responded.

J shook a little, “But… why… do they hate us? We… we always helped…” J mumbled.

I stared down at J as he shook. I looked back up to Star, “Maybe… we don’t really know him…” I said quietly.

“No… I… I want to stay… no… Daddy… I don’t want to burn…” J mumbled as tears formed under his eyes. “No! Mommy!”

“Star?” I said. I looked to him and saw tears streaming down his cheeks. He was shaking…

“J…” Star said quietly.

“Of course I want some soup…” J mumbled peacefully.

“It’s… over…” I stammered as I felt a few tears drip from my face.

Star got up, his fists balled tightly as he walked to the front door and opened it.

“Star… Where are you going?” I asked.

He looked back at me with those tear stained eyes, looking angry.

“To see Celestia.”

Chapter 35: Life And Pain

I woke up and opened my eyes slowly. I was being held by one of the women only three were in the room with me and… I was liking it. I felt safe at least safer than I have in a long time.

“Hey there…” Fluttershy said. I looked up as she ran her hand through my hair, “Did you sleep okay?”

I could see her eyes were red, like she had been crying recently.

“No… I… I don’t ever sleep well…” I responded as I laid my head on her chest. Fluttershy didn’t say another word, sitting there holding me close.

Pinkie walked up and got down on the floor beside me. Her eyes were red too, “Hey there J… are you ready to do something fun?” She asked.

I nodded, “Yes… I am…” I responded quietly.

“Maybe some video games?” Fluttershy said.

I perked up, “I really don’t know what those are. But they do sound fun!” I said happily.

“Well first how about you watch some TV while we get some drinks and snacks…” Pinkie said looking at Twilight and Fluttershy.

“Is there a code for that?” Spike asked Twilight sarcastically.

“Why would there be a code for that… That’s just stupid.” Twilight said, shaking her head. Spike stood there, staring at her blankly.

“Please… just not to much sugar… my head hurts a little.” I said while rubbing my head.

“Is she… Going to be okay?” I asked, looking at the rainbow haired womans’ body, still lying on the table as she drooled onto the floor.

“Dash is tough she can take it!” Pinkie responded as she gave me a comforting smile.

I heard a groan as Dash slowly got up, “What… happened?” She asked.

“Dash… Let’s talk in the kitchen alright?” Fluttershy asked, grabbing her arm gently.

“First I want to know… what the hell grabbed me so fast…” Dash responded as she looked at me, “Wait… who’s… that?”

“I’m… J Dog… That’s what my Dad named me.” I responded, “It’s nice to meet you Dash.”

“You’re… J Dog?” Dash questioned in disbelief. “This is the greatest prank ever… Twilight did you come up with an actual age reversal spell?”

“Well… No… Actually it wa-” Twilight was interrupted by a loud crash, followed by a scream as Orion came falling through the roof.

“I SAW A PENNY… I PICKED IT UP… EVERYTHING BROKE!” Orion yelled as he hung upside down on a rope wrapped around his foot.

“Oh so that’s where my pitfall trap went?” I said with a smile, “Don’t worry it won’t hurt much more.”

The rope snapped dropping him onto the floor.

Orion looked up from the floor, “Oh hi guys.” He said with a smile, jumping to his feet. “Where’s Star?”

I curled my lip, “And why do you want to know?” I asked.

“Um… No reason.” He said quickly, “I just… Like to know where people are is all. Nothing strange.” He said, slowly kicking the pillow into the ceiling debris.

I sighed and looked back at Dash who was carefully looking me over.

“You were saying Twilight?” Dash questioned.

“What?” Twilight questioned, staring up at the hole. “Oh! Right…It was Celestia that did this. As sort of a… Prank. Sort of revenge.”

“The Princess is a prankster?” Dash questioned in disbelief.

“That’s awesome!” A girl said as she bolted into the house on her scooter, tripping on the debris and flinging into Orion. They both were sent to the ground. Orion’s head landed on the pillow that he stuffed into the pile.

“Oh… That was convenient.” Orion said, inhaling the pillow as the girl climbed off of him.

She looked… amazing…

“Her name is Scootaloo.” Fluttershy whispered.

“Scoots you’re back to normal!” Pinkie said happily.

I was at a complete loss for words right then… I didn’t know what to say.

“Scoots lets talk…” Fluttershy said, jumping up and scooping her off her feet, taking Scootaloo into the kitchen.

I was left alone in the room with a weird thing beside me I picked it up and hit a button.

The large window in front of me flickered with light.

“Now back to Highschool Musical!” A voice said.

I looked at the screen for one second and hit another button.

“Twelve years ago, a nine-tailed fox suddenly appeared. It’s tails lashed out, smashing mountains, and sending tidal waves crashing to the shores.” A voice said.

I watched the thing with ernest and sat down.

“Don’t try to stop me Lemmy” I said, “Yes I’m angry. No… Why would i do that? It’s not a bad idea but I’m not THAT mad… I just want her to turn him back to normal.”

“What were you two thinking of doing?” Cadence questioned.

“That’s beside the point Lemmy…” I said.

“You do understand that if you even think of trying to hurt Celestia you won’t ever be coming back.” Cadence stated, “It’s useless she’d teleport you to the sun and forget about you!”

“I know! Tell him that…” I said, “Okay fine, we’ll do it later. Just no… Overdoing it alright? Good boy.”

“I’m not going to ask what you two are planning on doing… I feel like it’s best that I don’t know.” Cadence said with a sigh.

“Me? Oh I have no plan whatsoever. Lemmy just wanted to make it for once although… It may work on certain people, not the PRINCESS.” I said with emphasis. Immediately after a whine was heard. “Hey don’t give me that face… We aren’t doing that so deal with it.”

“If I’m going to listen to this on the entire train ride there I’m muzzling the both of you.” Cadence said with a little anger, “I don’t want to hear any bickering. It’s annoying.”

A tentacle came from my back, lying on Cadence’s chest as it looked up at her.

“Oh come on… Look at him. He loves you…” I said with puppy dog eyes.

Cadence shook her head, “Knock it off. Right now I don’t want to deal with this. Once we get on the train I’m going to need to think.” She said as she pushed the tentacle off her chest.

“Alright alright…” I said, the tentacle immediately receding back into me, “Just know I’m as ticked as you. I want the old J back too. You know that right?” I placed a hand on her arm.

“I do… It’s just… something seems really off about this… why… why wouldn’t he have ever brought… that up?” She responded.

“I don’t know… I’ve known him for a long time and haven’t heard it once. Maybe when we get him back to normal, you should talk to him. I would but… I feel as if my genital’s health would be in more jeopardy than they are now.” I laughed.

“Well… I looked through his memories… I didn’t see anything remotely like that… I couldn’t. I got as far back as him being found in a forest… beyond that it was fragmented at best.” Cadence said, “It’s like… he wanted to forget… or he just didn’t know.”

“Well if you can believe… I’m not really mad at Celestia. In fact, this has actually poked at my curiosity a bit.” I said.

“That wasn’t how I saw it… you wanted to hurt her for what she caused… So did I.” Cadence said as she looked at me, “It hurt me a lot to hear that… I may want to know what he was talking about… but I’m scared of what I’d find.”

“Don’t get me wrong, I still AM mad… Just… I don’t understand anymore. J…” I stammered, seeming lost in thought.

Cadence tapped my shoulder.

“Oh… Sorry.” I said, shaking my head, “We should probably focus on just getting him back to normal. You’re right.” I said.

“No… I want you to go on…” She said.

“Well… I thought i knew everything about J, and hearing that back there… It’s like I don’t even know him. And I don’t want to sound offensive or anything I’m just… Worried.” I said.

“So am I… Like I said… I really want to know more… but I’m scared that what I find may end up being…” She began. She stopped as if trying to find the right word.

“Horrible? Surprising? Not what we expected?” I finished.

“Yes… those… but I feel even with that ahead… we should still look.” Cadence responded.

“So… Fluttershy… where should we start?” Pinkie asked.

“Well… At the beginning i guess.” I shrugged.

“Oh! I love starting at the beginning!” Pinkie said happily, “In the beginning there was nothing…”

“Pinkie…” I said, putting a hand on her shoulder and pushing her back down into the chair as she leaned in.

“Yeah Fluttershy? I was just starting from the beginning!” Pinkie responded.

“Maybe I’ll just tell the story…” I said, “Well, do you want the long version or the short version.”

“I just want to know why I was attacked by J!” Dash said.

“Well J came running down the stairs and he was a kid. Celestia was angry from what we did in a minecraft server so she decided it would be a funny idea to pull a prank on J.” I said.

“What’s the long version…?” Scootaloo asked.

“That was the long version.” I said.

“Then what was the short version?” Scoots asked.

“Short version…” Pinkie said, “Shit be wack yo…”

“So… What’s going to happen now?” Dash asked, staring out at J.

“Well, Star and Cadence are on their way to Canterlot right now to talk to Celestia.” I said.

“But for now…” Pinkie said, “J’s sides are calling me!” She finished, sprinting into the living room.

We quickly heard a small scuffle and something getting thrown.

“What?” I mumbled, peaking into the room.

J had tied himself up somehow and was on the couch unable to defend himself from Pinkie tickle assault.

I couldn’t help but giggle at the sight, “Well… I suppose there’s nothing we can do right now so…” I said, glancing over at Dash with a smirk, motioning to J and Pinkie.

Dash smiled, “Well… I suppose we can help Pinkie out a little…” She said.

“Well we’re here.” Cadence said as the carriage touched down near the castle.

“Ladies first.” I said, holding the door open.

She smiled, “Thank you Star.” She quickly got out, “You two get someone to prepare a room.”

“Yes Ma’am!” One of the guards responded.

“Being a Princess sure has its merits doesn’t it?” I said with a chuckle.

“Yes. It does.” Cadence responded, “And as my guest you can expect the same treatment.”

“Not that it will make sleeping any easier…” I said, sighing.

“This isn’t going to be easy for either of us. But right now we have to get him back to normal.” Cadence said, “Come on… I’ll at least show you some of the castle.” She motioned for me to follow her.

“Alright… Might as well make the best of it.” I shrugged, following her into the castle.

Twenty minutes later:

“So. Anything else that you want me to go over?” Cadence questioned.

“No that’s fine. Where’s the room we’ll be staying at?” I asked.

“Right this way.” She said as she led me down the hall.

I followed her down the hall and opened the door, seeing the large luxurious bed room. “Wow… A lot nicer than mine that’s for sure. Let’s keep J away from this one…” I joked.

“Princess! Not this room this is for the Gryphon dignitary that’s arriving! Princess Celestia has already made arrangements for your guest to stay near her.” A guard said as he ran up to us.

“What?” Cadence questioned, “Aunt Celestia… made arrangements?”

“She said we should be expecting someone to arrive…” The guard said, “I don’t know how she knew you two were coming but she did…”

“Well this should be fun…” I said, “So where is our room?”

“Right this way.” The guard said as he led us off towards Celestia’s room.

“What do you think she has planned for us?” I asked Cadence.

“I don’t know… and I’m a little scared to find out…” She said.

“She’s YOUR aunt… Any ideas at all??” I asked nervously.

“No… I’ve only seen her act like this once… let’s just say that we had a lot of grilled gryphon left over.” She responded with hint of fear.

“Well… I’ll go in first. Maybe while she’s eating my head off you can make a break for it.” I laughed weakly.

“I’m hoping it doesn’t come to that…” She responded in a serious tone.

“I was joking…” I said, staring blankly at her, “She’s not… really…”

Cadence laughed a little, “No she wouldn’t.” She said, “To chewy.”

“I hate you…” I said with a groan.

“I’m sorry… just prepare for a lot of pranks or very very annoying things to happen.” She said.

“Here we are.” The guard said as he opened the door to an even more luxurious bedroom.

“And… Okay then.” I said, gazing at the room, “I expected to fall into a trap door or something. This is nice too!”

“Maybe… she’s calmed down…” Cadence said wearily.

“Bed!” I shouted, sprinting across the room and belly flopping onto it, “It feels so good…” I said, half muffled by the pillows. I noticed something was under one of the pillows

“Huh?” I mumbled, reaching under it.

I pulled out a neatly folded note.

‘So I heard you like soap.’ Was all it said.

“What's that supposed to mean…?” I questioned.

“What?” Cadence asked.

I handed her the note, lying back onto the bed.

“You… might want to move…” Cadence said quietly.

My eyes shot open as i dove off the bed, placing my hands to my head.

A lot of liquid soap poured down on me from out of nowhere.

“Nope. She’s far from calmed down…” Cadence said.

“Oh… Well that’s not as bad as i AHH MY EYES!” I yelled.

“And here comes the water…” Cadence said as a lot of water poured down on my head.

“At least now I smell like mint…” I said, rubbing my eyes as I stood up, taking a step and immediately slipping back onto the floor.

“I think I forgot something…” A voice said, “Oh yeah! BATH TOYS!”

“Please no…” I said quickly.

Hundreds of mixed bath toys fell on top of me.

“I didn’t even have a part in it!” I yelled from under the pile of toys.

“Yes you do. Don’t play dumb with me.” The voice said again.

I poked my head out of the pile, “Just turn J back to normal… Do something bad to me instead… Please.” I asked.

“Star… don’t ask her to do that…” Cadence warned.

“Cadence. Be quite.” The voice ordered as a flash of light blue appeared in the room.

“Just fix J… You can do whatever you want to me.” I begged, standing up.

“The spell isn’t permanent. I’m not that cruel.” Celestia said as she looked at me, “And it’s going to take more than begging to get me to change what happened.”

“Alright… What do you want.” I asked.

“Oh… that can wait…” She said with a smirk.

“Well at least I won’t need to take a shower.” I laughed. I took a step towards the bed, slipping again and falling back into the pile of toys.

“Meant to do that…” I said, throwing an arm into the air, finger extended outward.

Celestia looked at me with a smile, “Do you think it’s under me to bathe you in mint scented cum?” She questioned, “You may want to shower still.”

“Okay then… Who’s cum if i may ask?” I questioned, smelling it.

“Mmm… there are quite a few… able-donors here… It’s a good mix of all of them.” She responded.

I licked a little off my hand, shivering, “Wow… How much mint did you put in this?” I asked.

“Quite a bit… Ah! I forgot one last thing!” Celestia stated. She clapped her hands once and powder fell from the ceiling. “I hope you like the chili powder!”

“GOD IT’S IN MY EYES AGAIN!” I yelled, teleporting into the air and smashing back down into the pile of toys as they exploded out in every direction.

Celestia laughed and there was another bright flash.

“What happened I can’t see…” I asked Cadence.

“She’s gone.” Cadence responded, “But… you may really want to take a shower…”

“Good idea… Where is that?” I asked.

“Right… through that door.” Cadence said pointing to the door in front of me.

“Right where…” I asked, my eyes closed as i tried to brush the powder off.

Cadence grabbed me and pushed me to a door, “Through there… Here… let me help a little.” She said as she wiped the powder out of my eyes.

“That’s better… Oh hey you look very good for some reason…” I said, “Anyways… Shower!”

I made my way to the bathroom, closing it behind me and turning on the water. I ran my hand through the water, feeling it get warmer. I stripped my soaked clothes off and stepped in, letting out a long sigh as the water hit me. All eight tentacles came out and took turns soaking in the water as I grabbed some soap that sat next to me.

I noticed a little bit of brown thick liquid come out of the shower head.The shower head exploded off and hit the wall behind me as the liquid sprayed all over me.

“This… Had better not be what I think it is…” I said to myself, tensing up as it hit me.

“I really do love pancakes!” Celestia said with a laugh.

“Oh… Okay not what i expected…” I said, licking it off my hand. “What do you think Lemmy?”

“I knew you’d love maple…” I said.

Celestia smiled again, “I have a great idea…” She said as she grabbed me with her magic, “I’m going to toy with you a little bit more…”

“O...Okay…” I stammered.

“Don’t worry… you’ll enjoy it…” Celestia said as her smile widened.

“Lemmy… Hide.” I said as the tentacles receded back into me.

“Aww I was hoping they’d want to play too…” She started, “Oh well… it may be less but… I can still enjoy it…”

The tentacles immediately returned, staring at her.

“No… no not here… Let’s start somewhere where I won’t be stopped…” Celestia said as we were teleported out of the bathroom.

My heart was pounding as I waited for whatever she had planned for me.

She dropped me onto a large and very comfortable bed, “There…” Celestia said as she crawled over top of me, “I take command…”

My breathing grew heavy as she got closer, “Whatever you want…” I said, my dick starting to swell.

Without a word she leaned down and licked across my chest, “I just love the way the flavors mix…” She said with a smile.

“A perfect blend of spices… You’re a master at cooking.” I said with a smile.

“Stop kissing my ass and start eating it out.” She stated as she placed her ass right against my face. I put my hands on her hips as i started licking her, moving from one end of her pussy to the other as i savored the taste.

Her tongue slid up my shaft as she took my entire dick into her mouth.

My grip on her ass tightened as two tentacles made their way up and started playing with her breasts.

“All eight of you… just drive into my ass… right now.” Celestia commanded.

They didn’t hesitate, moving back as one slid it’s way inside.

“Nngh bigger than I expected… good… I love big things…” Celestia moaned.

“Don’t… Worry…” I grunted as her tongue slid around me harder, “You’re getting everything you ordered.” As another one stretched her open and into her ass.

“Nngh… slide one between my breasts… fuck everything I have… I’ll happily jerk two off… It’s been too long…” Celestia moaned as she shoved her hips back pressing my face fully into her snatch.

“Gladly.” I said as one slithered up her, forming an 8 across both her breasts as it squeezed. Another two came up near her arms, waiting.

She grabbed both and started stroking them as she continued to suck my dick.

“Nngh… Lemmy I didn’t know you could do that…” I said as i started feeling the pleasure from each tentacle. Immediately a third tentacle thrust inside Celestia’s ass as all three of them started thrusting deeper.

Celestia moaned on my dick as she started violently forcing her hips back and forth pushing the three tentacles even deeper into her.

A tentacle started grinding itself against her cunt, stroking it back and forth as I took her clit into my mouth, playing with it with my tongue.

Celestia used her own magic to slap her own ass hard causing muffled squeals of pleasure to come from her mouth.

My own horn lit up as I used my magic to twist her nipples, now biting softly on her swollen clit.

She moaned even harder on my dick.

The final tentacle extended itself back, using it as a whip, lashing her ass as it created bright red streaks across her royal flank.

Celestia screamed in a mix of pleasure and pain and shook her ass begging to be whipped again.

It continued to whip her as the tentacle next to my head pushed itself into her already soaked pussy.

She never stopped pistoning her own hips in time with the tentacles inside her. Her moans never ceased even as she continued sucking me off. My feet went up behind her head as i pushed her down hard, forcing the entire thing down her throat.

Celestia greedily swallowed my entire dick and she lightly bit my dick.

I brought my hand down, pushing two fingers into her alongside the tentacle which hastily pounding her cunt.

Celestia’s throat started hastily massaging my dick. She bobbed her head as best as she could.

All three of the tentacles in her ass grew to twice the size, thrusting faster. I sat there watching it happen as a tiny trickle of blood dripped from her.

I felt her teeth grind slightly against my dick as she stopped moving her head.

“Too much?” I asked, “I could stop if you wanted…”

She pulled back forcing my feet off of her head, “Just… a little… too big…” She moaned.

“Did I heard that right?” I questioned, “Please repeat that.”

“Three… dragon… sized… cocks… too… much…” She stammered, “Shrink… now…”

“Oh come on… You said you wanted all eight… We’re not even half way there.” I said as the one on her breasts moved back, forcing itself into her ass with it’s brothers.

All of a sudden I was stopped and thrown to the side by her magic. “When I say too much… you listen.” She stated angrily.

“Sorry…” I said as the tentacles quickly pulled back to me, “It won’t happen again…”

She quickly healed herself before shoving me back onto the ground, “Sit back. I’m taking full command now. You aren’t allowed to do ANYTHING unless I tell you too.” She stated, “Do you understand?”

“Of course Princess.” I said, waiting patiently for her next move.

“Good…” She stated as she slowly slid my length into her snatch, “Nnngghhh so much warmer than that tentacle…”

“Shall we go back… To this?” I asked as two of the tentacles wrapped around her breasts.

She nodded, “Yes… they’ve been so heavy recently… milk them for me.” She said with a smile. She gently pushed my head towards her breasts, “Drink as much as you want…”

“Yes Princess.” I said, placing my mouth around her nipple and biting softly as the tentacle kneaded and massaged it.

“Mmm… just like that…” She moaned.

“And this?” I questioned as a tentacle moved in between her ass cheeks, sliding back and forth against her ass softly.

“Yes…” She moaned softly as she started sliding my dick in and out of her.

My head fell back as everything started to melt away. “So… Good…” I said quietly.

She rolled her hips against mine sliding my length in her without allowing it to leave, “Mmm…” She moaned, “Yes this is so good…”

The tentacle rubbing against her ass began to prod at it, stopping and waiting as if for permission.

“Just one… and don’t expand too much…” Celestia said quietly.

It pushed in slowly, easily sliding in from the previous encounter as it started thrusting slowly. Another tentacle slid up between her breasts and waited in front of her mouth, “I think he’s trying to apologize.” I said.

Celestia wrapped her tongue around the tentacle and started sucking on him.

“Annd forgiven…” I moaned.

Celestia planted her hands on my shoulders for balance as she continued to ride me.

The one in her ass grew slightly bigger as it’s thrusts continued faster. I started moving my hips in time with her hips, thrusting all the way in each time.

Celestia started moaning and panting on the tentacle in her mouth and her face flushed noticeably.

I looked up at her, seeing her like this as I fucked every hole at once. The tentacle in her mouth tensed as her cheeks bulged out.

Celestia began gulping down the cum that had been emptied into her mouth.

“Don’t want to forget about this puppy…” I said as i started to suckle on the other breast, placing my hands on it as i massaged it along with the two tentacles. As she drank the purple looking cum down, I saw her face turn redder.

“How’s it taste?” I asked.

She looked at me and moaned a little as she started sucking the tentacle again.

“If it’s half as good as you…” I said, biting hard on her nipple as another wave of her milk shot into my mouth. Her breasts started to glow with the color of her magic. My eyes simply gazed up at her as i continued to milk her.

There was a now undeniable hunger in her eyes as she started moving her hips faster against mine. I moved my mouth up, biting her neck as I felt pressure beginning to build in me.

Her pussy gripped me tightly and I heard a slight squeal from her ass as the tentacle inside her was pinned inside.

I grunted, pressing my face against her skin as my dick started to spasm. “Can’t… Hold out anymore…”

Celestia forced her hips down engulfing my knot inside of her. Her eyes closed and she moaned and quivered on top of me. The sudden warmth around my knot pushed me over the edge as the first wave flooded inside her. My grip around her tightened.

With a flash we were back on the bed and I was now on top of Celestia and wrapped in her arms, “Mmmm…” She moaned as I continued to pump cum into her. All the tentacles stopped and pulled out, cumming onto the both of us, coating us in the thick purple liquid.

“Mmm coat mommy with that nice tasty cum…” Celestia moaned quietly.

I continued to pant as I painted her insides, while my tentacles painted the two of us.

“I really do love pancakes…” I said, laughing.

“Maybe we could have those later then…” Celestia responded as she ran a hand through my hair, “Mmm there’s so much of it…”

“Maybe we should take a shower.” I said, licking some of it off of her.

“Yes we should…” She said quietly, “But first you finish up.”

“Yes Princess…” I said, licking lower, and lower… And...

Chapter 36: Snow Day

I sat in the chair and glared at Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Dash. They finally stopped tickling me.

“Maybe… We should untie him?” Fluttershy said.

“No. I’m just fine sitting here unable to feel my arms.” I said sarcastically.

“No need to get sarcastic.” Twilight said as my bonds were blinked out of existence.

“Thank you… now I really want to continue watching…” I said as I turned back to the TV. The channel had been changed. My eye twitched, “I… was… watching… that…”

“It was a bit too violent… Don’t you think?” Fluttershy said.

“Violent… I’ll… show you… Violent…” I said as I picked up the remote and chucked it at the TV. Right as it left my hand I saw a slight blue glow come from it.

The TV smashed and fell forward. The remote had continued through and smashed against the wall.

“Well… Now no one can watch TV.” Fluttershy said.

“Then I’ll go do what I always did for entertainment.” I said.

“And that is?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Chop down trees and build stuff.” I responded. “Or build things out of snow.”

“J…” Fluttershy said, “There’s something i want to show you.”

“Wow… this is really fun!” J said happily after he set fire to his fifth forest.

“Maybe we should join in!” Pinkie said.

“On second thought… J playing Minecraft is what got him in this mess in the first place…” Fluttershy said.

“Now I’m bored.” J said as he found a desert, “Can we go outside now?”

“Good idea!” Fluttershy said, “I’ll get the coats.”

J spun around in the chair, “So where are we going?”

“To pay Applejack a visit… She’s a friend of ours.” Fluttershy said.

“Well I’m bored… I’ll meet you guys there.” Rainbow Dash said, running to the door and flying off.

“I like her.” J stated.

“Yes we know. You have made that abundantly clear.” Twilight said.

“Whatcha talkin about? I just realized that now!” J said as he turned to Twilight.

“Nothing.” She said quickly, “I just remembered I uh… Have to pick something up at my house… I’ll meet you there too!” She quickly said before teleporting away.

“What’s going on? I just met all of you and… I didn’t? I’m really confused!” J said as he stood up.

“Uh… Where ya goin?” Scootaloo said, peeking into the room.

J pointed to Fluttershy, “Ask here I don’t know anything that’s going on here!” He stated. “I’m gonna get a drink!”

“You do that…” Fluttershy said, “Come on guys we’re going to Applejack’s.”

“I’m coming!” Orion yelled from the top of the stairs, already dressed in thick clothing.

J stepped out of the kitchen, “Let’s go already!” He said, “I’m getting really bored just waiting here!”

“Hey J...” Scootaloo said, grabbing his arm.

J meekly looked over at Scootaloo, “Yeah?” He asked quietly.

“Maybe we can get there faster if you ride with me on my scooter.” She said with a smile.

J smiled, “Sure! That sounds like fun!” He said.

“Well come on then!” Scoots said, unfolding her scooter and stepping on it, “You don’t mind holding onto me do you?” She said, patting her foot to the back of the scooter, where he was supposed to stand.

J shook his head no and stepped up behind her.

“Good.” She said, flooring it as the two of them bolted out the door.

“Wow… I think J has a crush on Scootaloo!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“It’s adorable…” Fluttershy said, placing her hands on her cheeks.

“Well… when ya think about it… J is Scoots dad… that means…” Pinkie said before she shut herself up, “It is really cute!”

“Well let’s get going.” Orion said, running after them and tripping over the bottom of the door frame into the snow, “I’m okay!” He shouted through the muffled snow.

“Yeah! Let’s go before J burns something down!” Pinkie said as she helped Orion up.

“I hate blindfolds.” I stated as Scootaloo pushed me forward. “Last time I was blindfolded I ended up buried under eight feet of snow.”

“Oh hush, we’re almost there.” Scootaloo said, putting a light kiss on my cheek, “Keep walking.”

I felt my face suddenly burn and I stayed quiet for a minute. “So… Scootaloo… do… um… you...” I stammered.

“Yes?” She said, I could feel her breath on my face.

My heart jumped a little, “N… nothing…” I said quickly.

“Good.” She said, pulling me forward, “Just inside here.”

“And… where is here?” I asked as a door was closed behind me.

“Welcome to the Cutie Mark Crusader club house!” Three voices said together as my blindfold was taken off.

I cocked my head and looked at the two other girls here. “Thanks?” I said. “What… exactly… is this?”

“Our fortress of solitude!” The purple haired girl said.

“It’s a little house made in a tree…” The red haired one said, leaning towards me.

“Wha… in… a tree?” I asked completely confused by the concept of a house in a tree.

“Mmhm… It’s very interesting and all but… We have more important matters at hands.” Scootaloo said, pushing me into a chair.

“Like... what?” I asked.

“Well…” Scootaloo said, coming closer to me.

I stiffened up as she got closer and looked right into her eyes.

“We have to find out the next thing we can try to get our cutie marks!” Scoots said with a smile.

“Well first thing… What do you think we should do?” Scootaloo said, running her hand across my cheek as she moved behind me.

My eyes darted around. I felt a slight pain in my groin and refused to look down out of fear that they’d notice. “I… I don’t… know… maybe… I could show you… how to build stuff… out of snow?” I asked trying to get out of this awkward situation.

“Wow… Out of snow? You’re a very strong man…” Scootaloo said in my ear as she wrapped her arms around my neck from behind in a hug.

I looked at the other two who were trying to suppress their laughter. I closed my eyes and hoped it was just a dream.

I was snapped out of my thoughts as she sat on my leg, running her hands up my chest. “So…” She said, “Tell me how you build with snow…”

“First… first you need… good… packing snow…” I said.

“Oh… I bet you’d know a lot about packing snow…” She said, scooting further into my lap.

“Sec… second… you need...a good… flat… area…” I started.

“Oh you don’t say…” She said with a change in tone, sounding a bit irritated, “Please… Continue…”

I gulped a little, “Third… you need a shovel…” I continued.

“And… How big of a shovel would we need?” She asked, scooting closer and rubbing against the bulge in my pants.

“B… big… a… a big one works best…” I said.

“I bet you have the biggest shovel inside your tool shed…” She said, straddling me.

I closed my eyes and tried a little to escape. I only succeeded in getting her closer.

“You know J…” Scootaloo whispered.

“Wh… what…” I asked looking at her again. I couldn’t help but feel that if the other two weren’t here things would be going differently.

“It would be a shame if… We were to get snowed in here…” She said, “But i’m sure… They would bring their snow plows…. To help me… I mean, us.”

“Y… yeah… it… it would…” I said uneasily.

“How long do you think it could last… I mean… How long would it take… For them to get us out.” She said, pressing her nose against mine.

My face flushed a little, “I… I don’t… know… but… I’m… I’m… sure we… would… make… it a… a long… time…” I said as I looked back into her eyes.

“Good to know…” She said as her lips pressed against mine.

My mouth opened and I let her inside. I didn’t know what else to do she’s the first to do this to me. My eyes glanced over at the other two, who were just watching this all happen with intent. The white one was bright red as her legs clamped together.

“Maybe I should show you the inside of my igloo…” She said.

“I’d… I’d be happy to show you the proper use of an ice pick…” I said as I looked at her intently.

“Maybe you could show me how to make an ice sculpture…” She said, kissing me again.

I looked at the red haired girl had her hand shoved down her pants and was panting as she leaned against a wall.

I felt my boner rage to an uncomfortable level as we kissed this time.

“I think you’re having trouble breaking the ice…” She said, sliding down to the floor and pulling my pants off.

My dick was sticking up in the air right in front of her. I felt her hot breath on it and shivered in anticipation of what was to come.

“I think I have pneumonia… Because you are giving me chills.” She said, kissing the tip of my dick. The other two came over, getting on their knees beside Scootaloo.

“I forgot to say… I’m Applebloom.” The red haired girl said, kissing my shaft.

“I’m Sweetie Belle.” The white one said, putting her mouth around my balls as Scootaloo took the first few inches into her mouth.

“N… nice… to… meet you…” I said as I quivered under the pleasure.

“Why don’t I help stir the campfire…” Applebloom said, sitting in my lap as she placed her mouth to mine.

I gingerly grabbed her butt to support her.

“Should we uh… Do something?” I questioned as we all stared through the clubhouse window at the events unfolding.

“I… feel we should… but… it’s J… is it possible to stop it?” Applejack asked.

“I think if we go in that someone will die…” I said, looking over at Pinkie who was already playing with herself.

“Well if you do go in I got a few fireproof suits!” Pinkie said as she went back to playing with herself.

“Well… If you can’t beat them, join em!” Dash said, tackling Pinkie and kissing her.

“I still don’t feel comfortable with my sister being around J… I feel like he would try forcing her into something…” AJ said.

“Believe me when I say you couldn’t be more wrong.” I said, “Trust me… He is in a worse spot than them…”’

“Well he seems to be enjoyin it as much as they are! I still think it’s bad for him to be around them!” She responded. “‘Specially after what he did to me!” AJ touched her left ass cheek, “It don’t hurt anymore but… I still can’t get over the fact that somehow he made me go through with it willingly.”

“That’s J for ya… But for now… Just shut up.” I said, kissing her.

“What’s going on he- oh…” Orion said, peeking at us, “Yes… Orgy… All fun but… No.” He said before teleporting away.

“It’s time to unwrap our present…” Applebloom said as started to strip me and had gotten what little was left on me.

“Now you can do me!” Applebloom stated as she sat on my lap.

“The ice isn’t slick enough… Give us a minute.” Scootaloo said, licking my dick along with Sweetie Belle.

“Nah… I ain’t ready for that just yet. I mean J can strip me!” Applebloom responded as she leaned in closer, “What do yah say to that?”

My hands started shaking, “That… sounds good…” I said quietly.

She grabbed my hands and placed them on the bottom of her shirt, “Start here…” She ordered.

I nodded and slowly removed her shirt. “O… okay… did… I…” I stammered as I saw most of her body.

Applebloom silenced me with a kiss as she removed her bra and threw it to the side. I quickly removed her pants and threw them to the side she wasn’t wearing any panties. I could feel that she was super wet as she started grinding against my chest.

“So J… Why don’t you deck my halls?” Applebloom whispered into my ear. “So are we almost ready to start?” She asked as she looked back at Scootaloo and Sweetie who had also stripped.

“That’s quite the stocking stuffer you got there… Let’s see what’s inside…” Scootaloo said as she kissed the tip, “Yeah… I got he before so you girls can get a chance. I want it a special way… We’re gonna make hot chocolate...”

“With extra marshmallows right?” Sweetie asked.

“Of course!” Scootaloo responded, “How could I forget the extra marshmallows?”

“So yah ready for a little hot cider?” Applebloom asked.

I didn’t know how to react but I was really thirsty. “Yeah…” I responded.

“That’s a great answer…” Applebloom said as she slammed down onto my lap. My dick was instantly engulfed in something even warmer the Scootaloo’s mouth.

“Whoa! That’s going all out!” Sweetie Belle said.

“All in.” Applebloom corrected, “If mah sister could do this without crying then so can I!”

I saw a small tear well up in her eye.

“Applebloom your gonna need to start soon! Nothings going to happen if you just wait!” Scootaloo stated. “J bounce Applebloom.”

I nodded and looked back at Applebloom, “Here… I go…” I said quietly as I started bouncing Applebloom on my lap I was sliding inside her and she wrapped her arms around the back of my neck.

Applebloom’s face was turning bright red as she started panting and moaning.

“You… were right Scoots… Ah… this is good…” Applebloom moaned as I continued bouncing her each time bringing a new wave of pleasure through my body.

I watched Da… J slid in and out of Applebloom. Sweetie crawled beside me and was making glances towards my own dick.

“Scootaloo… I… I really want to…” Sweetie began.

“Don’t let me stop you.” I said, lying back.

Sweetie started stroking my already hard dick, “My sister’s taught me a lot…” She said as she licked my shaft, “I can show you all of it…”

“Why don’t you teach me a lesson…” I said as I moaned.

Sweetie smiled as she took the first two inches into her mouth.

I started panting, staring at her as my face flushed bright red, “Don’t stop…” I said.

She started to play with the very tip of my dick and she focused all the effort her mouth could give there as she licked and sucked away. Her one hand stroked my shaft slowly and her other played with my balls.

“More…” I begged.

Her tongue played with my urethra as she prodded and licked at it taking up the pre that had started coming out.

“M...More!” I said, putting my hands on her head and forcing it down her throat.

Sweetie gagged a little on my dick but began swallowing sending wave of pleasure to lance through me. She then started fingering my pussy with her free hand.

Applebloom kissed me again as I began thrusting harder into her. Every thrust felt just as good as the last.

She moaned into my mouth and rocked her hips a little shifting my dick while it was still inside her.

“Gngh… Fuck…” Applebloom muttered as her pussy started to tighten.

“This… is… amazing…” I stammered as I panted even harder. “And… this is… going to… happen two more times… ah…”

“Don’t start talking about them… Until you're done with me… Now fuck me harder…” She groaned.

“Nnngh… Yes…” I said as I started slamming her hips on to mine causing her to bounce a little with every thrust. I gently grabbed her small breasts and played with them causing her to shiver in pleasure.

“Nngnnrtg!” She moaned as her pussy clamped down, flooding my lap with her juices as she came for the first time. “C...Can’t…. Move…. Anymore…” She said as she went limp in his arms.

I cradled her body and slowed my thrusts. Her head was now resting on my shoulder I nuzzled her neck gently as I approached my max. Her now even tighter pussy was driving me closer than before.

“I want it… I want it all…” She gasped as she approached her second orgasm.

I kissed her neck lightly as my knot pushed against her. “Okay… here it comes…” I whispered as I pushed my knot into her.

Applebloom withered in pleasure as I unloaded into her.

I looked at her, noticing she had passed out. As soon as I was able to I pulled out and laid her down on the chair. I smiled a little, “So this is a real apple cream pie.” I said quietly

“I hope you don’t mind a little downgrade from her.” Sweetie said, getting on her knees and licking my dick slowly. “I’m saving myself for someone…”

“Hold on…” I said as I laid down beside Scootaloo. “Okay… now.”

She quickly re-established her connection, placing her mouth over the head of my cock, starting a little more rough than Applebloom.

“Nngh… that… feels great…” I moaned. Scootaloo was quick to get on top of me.

Scoots leaned down and kissed me as she started grinding both her sexs against my chest. “Tell me what you want.” She said.

I pulled her down closer to my mouth, “You…” I whispered as I kissed her again.

“Well…” She said softly, pulling away, “I mean… What do you want, that you don’t already have.”

I changed my grip from her head to her hips and pulled her pussy over my mouth.

“Oh!” She moaned, “Santa came early this year…”

I felt warmth engulf my entire shaft as Sweetie took it all down her throat, bobbing up and down as she slowly twisted her head back and forth. Her hand went down and started gently massaging my balls as Scootaloo started panting.

I licked even deeper into Scootaloo every time just edging her juices into my mouth.

“I think he’s ready.” Sweetie said, stopping her movements and backing away. Scootaloo pulled off me, crawling on her hands and knees. She glanced back, wiggling her ass temptingly as a grin swept across her face.

“It’s almost Christmas… My chimney needs some sweeping.” Scoots said.

I quickly got behind her and prodded her pussy, “First we’re going to need to put out the fire…” I said into her ear as I thrust forward into her.

Her mouth dropped open as her aching heat encompassed me. “No hurry… There’s plenty of time before santa comes…” She moaned.

It felt perfect being inside her and I wrapped my arms around her stomach and leaned down onto her back. I started to slowly piston into her. I was already drawn close by Sweetie’s blow job but I needed to hold off and make sure Scoots came first. But they weren’t making it easy…

I immediately felt two hands grab my balls from behind. I looked down and saw Sweetie on her knees, placing one of them into her mouth as she gently suckled on it, switching every so often.

I groaned as I felt my balls swell, “No… not… yet…” I said quietly.

“Don’t worry…” She whispered, bringing a hand to my cheek, “I’m sure I can get you hard again.”

“I… I don’t think I will get soft… I just don’t want to cum before you…” I responded as I kissed her neck.

She moaned, “I don’t care… It’s only fair.” She whispered.

“Nnng…” I groaned as my impending orgasm swelled up, “Inside right?”

“Mng… Sweetie.” Scootaloo said.

“Yeah?” She said.

“Santa’s coming early…” Scootaloo said, receiving a nod from Sweetie. Scoots immediately pushed herself back, while Sweetie pushed me forward, locking me inside her.

“Agh…” I grunted as I tried to hold back my orgasm. “No… no… not yet…”

Scootaloo looked back, a smirk on her face as she started slowly grinding her ass in circles as I felt her tighten around me.

I moaned a little and pulled my one hand back to grab her ass. I drove one finger into her.

She gasped as I felt her tighten, spilling her juices to the floor under me.

Sweetie Belle quickly crawled under me, mopping up what cum fell from us.

“Scootaloo… look back at me…” I whispered into her ear.

Her head turned, looking me straight in the eyes as I saw her bright red face, panting and sweating.

I kissed her and pulled her into a makeout session without another word. My balls now felt incredibly heavy and I really really wanted to cum. With one last buck of my hips I released a torrent of cum into her. The sheer amount I released startled me a little as some slipped out past my knot and dripped onto Sweetie. “Nnng… that was really awesome Scoots…” I said quietly as I kissed her lips again.

I heard a moan from outside the window, causing all our heads to snap to it.

I groaned a little, “Sweetie you’re going to have to check… Neither of us can move right now and Applebloom is asleep right now…” I said.

Sweetie got up and moved to the window, locking up as she stared out of it.

“Hey Sweetie Belle!” A muffled Pinkie said.

“Oddly… that just makes me want to go on…” I whispered into Scoots ear. I lightly nipped her ear, “I don’t think I got that chimney very clean… I’ll have to go over it again.”

“Sounds good.” She whispered back.

“Why don’t you guys come in, it’s really cold outside…” Sweetie said as a flash of purple light forced my eyes closed. I opened it to see Applejack, Twilight, Pinkie, and Rainbow Dash all lying down in different positions.

“Hey J!” Pinkie said, again muffled by Rainbow Dash’s pussy.

“Hi Pinkie.” I said with a smile. I leaned down closer it Scoots, “And… now I really want to double check that chimney…”

Chapter 37: Chimney Sweep

“He’s been in there too long…” I said to myself. I was about to rush in when Star and Celestia walked out.

“So… Did you convince her to take the spell off?” I asked.

“Well… It was just a joke. It’ll wear off in a week or so… Don’t worry about it.” Star said.

“W…” I stuttered, “What did you do to him?” I asked.

“I think he did more to me…” She giggled.

“Oh hey it’s snowing.” Star said, gazing out the window.

“Hey don’t get distracted…” I said strictly, “What happened in there?”

“Oh you don’t know?” Celestia asked, “You should understand what happened in there you are the Princess of Love aren’t you?”

“Love or Lust… Either work.” Star shrugged with a chuckle, “Possibly both.”

My eye twitched, “I… really need a drink now…” I said.

“Oh come on Cadence even I need a good dick every now and again. The tentacles when he used them correctly…” She quickly glared at Star for a few seconds, “Were an added bonus!”

“Maybe we should get something to drink… Maybe a Mint Cocktail?” Star said with a smirk.

“Or maybe some Maple Liquor…” Celestia said.

“Ugh… I don’t want to know… I just want a strong glass of rum…” I said as I stepped back towards the door, “Don’t bother looking for me… I’m want to be alone…”

“Alright well, you know where we’ll be.” Star said.

“How about I show you the throne room?” Celestia said.

“Sounds fantastic!” Star said, following closely behind her.

I glared at them as they left, “This… is why I refuse to have sex with anyone but J… at least he cares about me.” I said quietly as I walked towards the kitchen.

“Oh Princess Cadence!” A chef said as i walked in, “Is there anything you needed? Maybe something to eat?”

“Yes… I’m in that mood right now.” I said.

The chefs all stopped what they were doing and rushed to the freezers and fridges.

“Right away Princess!” The head chef said.

“Please Baloque… we are friends you can call me Cadence.” I responded.

“Sorry Cadence. It’s just right now we have some fresh cooks and I need to look at my best.” Baloque responded.

He took a seat next to me, pulling a chair out for me to sit, “I hate seeing you like this. What brings you down today?” He asked.

“First Celestia turns my new fiancee into a thirteen year old and now his supposed friend could care less about me!” I responded, “I actually was starting to like him too!”

“Oh come now… It can’t be that bad.” He said, placing a hand on my arm as he gently caressed it, “HEY! I SAID TO GRAB THE FRESH ONE! ITS THE GOD DAMN PRINCESS!” He yelled to a chef, startling me.

“Baloque… thank you for doing this for me… You know you’re my closest friend right?” I asked as I looked at him.

“I’d better be! I’m the only frenchman in this place.” He nudged me.

I hugged him, “Yeah… and I can say that you are the best chef that I’ve ever been friends with!” I said with a smile.

“How about… I get you first taste at some of the finest chocolates in the store. They just arrived from Geneva.” He said, standing up.

A guard quickly rushed in, “Princess Celestia just sent word to have a two person dinner prepared… she asked that it be the best you could---” The guard began until Baloque put a finger to his mouth.

“I am already pre-occupied with one Princess. You’ll just have to tell Celestia to wait.” Baloque said sternly, “Now Shoo…”

“Princess Celestia said she wanted it started…” The guard tried to continue.

“I’m sorry… I don’t think you heard him.” I said, glaring at the guard.

The guard stiffened up and said, “Sorry… I’ll tell the Princess dinner is going to be served later.” He stated as he walked out.

Baloque just started laughing, placing a hand on my shoulder, “Oh that never gets old…” He said.

“No… no it doesn’t.” I agreed, “How about make enough for everyone here? We can all eat together!”

“Absolutely! I wouldn’t want it any other wa- GOD DAMNIT I SAID THE FRESH ONE!” He screamed, babbling something in french as he threw the knife, sticking into the wall next to a chef.

“And that is why I love you Baloque you know how to get work done!” I said with a smile.

“Maybe I should go apologize…” I said nervously.

“No. She can handle it. Cadence gets to emotional sometimes.” Celestia responded.

“Still… It would make me feel better.” I shrugged.

“Well Dinner will make you feel better… and then we can have a little… dessert…” Celestia said as she slid a hand into my pants.

“Oh… Tell me more.” I said, pulling her closer.

“We could begin with a little… honey suckle…” Celestia started as she kissed me.

The doors flew open and Celestia glared at the guard.

“Princess! The Head Chef said dinner is going to be served later… Princess Cadence was already there…” The guard that rushed in said.

“No… I said dinner was to be served shortly. And I meant shortly.” Celestia stated angrily. “Go back in and tell him he’s fired and find me a new head chef!”

The guard shook a little, “No… I’m not going back in there… Princess Cadence is really mad at something… I don’t want to die…” He said as he shook his head, “My soul felt like it was being torn apart when she glared at me…”

“Come on Celly…” I said, “We have all we need to eat right here.” I said kissing her neck.

“Yes… we do…” Celestia said as she started stroking my dick and caressing my back. “Dinner can wait… let’s try the appetizers first…”

“Normally I’d say ‘Ladies first’ but… I never really had any manners.” I said, moving down and placing my mouth on her cunt as I pulled her pants off.

I heard the clatter of something in armor hitting the ground.

“I don’t mind waiting…” Celestia stated as she spread her lips apart with her fingers, “Feel free to do what you want down there…”

“It might be awhile… I’m very hungry.” I said, circling my tongue around the inside.

“Mmmm I can wait…” She moaned.

Scootaloo was now laying on top of me. I simply looked up at her and stole the occasional kiss. My dick was ready for the next part all lubed up with cum and spit. “The fire’s going out… let’s heat it up a little more…” I said with a smile.

“Pinkie, you know what to do.” Fluttershy said as Pinkie pulled a bottle of lube from her hair.

“What the…” I said quickly.

“Got it!” Pinkie said, pushing the entire tube’s content into her hand and lathering her entire body with it. She dove forward, sliding across the floor and stopping in front of me as she grabbed my dick, lathering it up with the slick liquid.

“Done!” She said, spinning around and kicking off, sliding back to Fluttershy.

“Scoots are you ready to have your chimney swept?” I asked.

She stared back at me, “Not until you think of a different pun… That one is getting old.” She said.

I smirked, “Well… we could always just make some hot cocoa…” I said. I looked down at her own dick, “Of course with extra marshmallows…”

She shrugged, “Meh… Better.” She said.

I pulled her down, “Let’s just skip the puns and do it right now…” I whispered into her ear, “You and I both want this…”

“Then do it already.. I’m waiting.” She said, swaying her ass back and forth.

I grabbed her ass and pushed myself into her. It was super tight and without the lube I wouldn’t have made it very far without hurting her. “Ah… i...in…” I stammered as I slid the first two inches in.

“Been… Waiting for this…” Scootaloo groaned.

“Nnng… I… I really… just want to savor this… how… how about we go slow?” I asked as looked up at her already bright red face.

“Slow is good…” She grunted as I pushed another inch in.

I pulled her head down towards mine again, “Scoots I… I love you…” I said quietly as I felt my face turn bright red.

“I love you too…” She said, panting from the pain, which was slowly turning to pleasure as her grunts turned to moans.

I pulled her down into a kiss and slid the last two inches into her. She moaned pleasantly into my mouth.

“Wow…” Twilight said. I looked over to see everyone had stopped and was watching.

Scoots quickly grabbed my head and forced me to look back at her, “Focus on us… not them.” She panted.

I kissed her again and started sliding back out of her. “Nnng… this is so much harder…” I moaned as all but my tip left her.

“Mmm… That’s what I was just thinking.” Scoots said.

“I was talking about… gah… going into your ass… but… nnngh I am a lot harder now…” I said with a smirk, “So are you…” I slowly pistoned my hips against her. I glanced over to see Sweetie Belle on Pinkie’s back as Pinkie slid around the room, both of them giggling.

Scoots tightened up a little, “Nnng C… Cadence taught me this…” She moaned. The muscles in her ass contracted making it even tighter.

I gasped a little and slid my hands up her body and stopped on her breasts. I looked up at her as I started kneading them.

“S...Softer.” She said, moaning more and more.

I complied and rubbed them softly together. I moaned a little as she started moving her hips in time with mine.

“Way… Better than Star…” She moaned.

I felt my eye twitch hearing that Star had touched Scoots. I’m going to do… no. I won’t. The face latching and causing him to fall down the stairs was enough revenge for me.

Fluttershy walked over, pressing her lips to mine as Scootaloo rocked her hips faster.

My mind went blank as I bucked my hips up hard forcing my knot into Scoots ass. She yelped in surprise but as my cum flooded into her she moaned and shook on top of me.

“God… You smell so good.” I said to myself as I inhaled Star’s scent again, pushing the pillow to my nose. I flipped onto my back, placing my head against it as I stared up at the ceiling, “When are you coming home…”

There was a knock at the door, making me jump as I teleported to the front door.

“Hello?” I said, opening the door, “Star… What are you-” I was interrupted as he pushed me back to the floor.

“Why…” I mumbled as he climbed on top of me, kissing me. My eyes shot open as I stared at him. All my shock melted along with my body, letting him caress me as we connected.

“I love you.” He said.

“I love you too…” I said, pulling him down to me again. As quickly as he came in, our clothes were off. He gripped my dick, licking it as my head fell back.

“I know you’ve wanted this…” He said, placing the head in his mouth.

“I have…” I moaned.

There was another knock at the door. I looked over and saw the door was still open.

“W...Who…?” I said.

My eyes snapped open, I was in Star’s bed. Another knock…

“Damn…” I mumbled. Jumping up and seeing the stained sheet.

“DAMN!” I shouted. Another few knocks. I walked downstairs and placed my hand on the door knob, stopping and remembering my dream. I slowly turned it, opening to see no one was there. I sighed, and was about to go back upstairs when I noticed a package on the doorstep.

“What’s this?” I said to myself, picking it up.

‘For Stardust.’

“Doesn’t say who it’s from…” I mumbled, closing the door and walking to the kitchen. I placed it on the counter, looking at it for any indication on where it was from. I didn’t want to open it, it wasn’t for me… But?

“I guess it can’t hurt…” I shrugged, tearing the box open and looking inside. There was a bunch of ingredients. On top of them was a note. I opened the note and read it.

“Extra Strength Recipe: Use at own risk. Mix ingredients as followed.”

And below it, were instructions on how to mix them. I was extremely curious on what it was, and followed it down to a science. After I mixed them into this strangely clear liquid, I held it up to my nose, jerking away from it at the strong smell.

“Well… I guess I’m going to find out.” I said, swallowing the small mixture. I didn’t feel anything… It was then that i had missed something on the note. I flipped it over and saw writing on the back.

“POTENT: DO NOT DRINK UNLESS YOU HAVE TRIED LIQUID RAPE BEFORE.”

“Hey I see you got my package.” Star said, forcing me to spin around.

“Oh Star! I didn’t…” I mumbled.

“Yeah, you didn’t.” Another voice said. I turned around to see… Another Star…?

“I don’t think you thought that through… Tearing open a package for ME… Thats not very considerate is it?” Another Star said, grabbing me and throwing me to the ground.

“W...What….” I grunted, beginning to panic.

“What do we do with troublemakers Star?” The one that grabbed me said.

“I don’t know Star… But I say we take him to the basement… And find out.” The first Star said.

My eyes shot open as horror flooded me. What have I done…

“Mmm something smells good…” I said as I turned to Baloque.

“Would you like anything to drink with it? We just got a fresh import of some of the best wine in Equestria!” He said.

“Wine sounds great. It’s a lot better than what I had originally planned to drink…” I said

“The Salmon is nearly ready. Shall I show you to your seat?” He asked.

“That would be lovely!” I said with a smile.

“This way my dear.” He said, extending his elbow.

I wrapped my arm through and allowed him to escort me to my seat. He sat me down as a chef placed two glasses on the table, pouring a freshly opened bottle of wine to fill them both.

“Any appetizers?” He asked.

“Yes… is there any shrimp?” I asked.

“With seven different dipping sauces!” He said, clapping his hands as a waiter bolted over.

“Bring every kind of shrimp we have, and make it snappy.” Baloque said.

“Right away sir.” He said, running off.

“So, how has your day been… Besides the obvious.” Baloque said, leaning back as he put his leg over the other.

“Just… altogether strange…” I responded. I sighed a little, “I just really want My Joe Joe Bear back to normal…”

“Joe Joe Bear?” He laughed, “Oh you and your nicknames… Tell me all about it darling.”

“I think I should start with him first… He’s big, strong, and a great cuddler…” I started.

“Sounds like the perfect man.” He said, his head leaning back as he gets lost in thought for a short moment.

“Yes… and… he saved me where Shining failed too…” I continued.

“Whoa whoa… You mean…” He said, leaning in, “You are cheating on Shining? Scandalous!”

“No… I already told Shining he could get lost… I’m in love with Joe Joe! He’s better at everything the Shining was. And he’s been so happy to compliment me on everything… He didn’t have to force it out.” I responded.

“Well… Shining hasn’t came in for duty in a few days… He must be devastated.” He said, shaking his head slightly, “But what can you do…” He shrugged.

“Devastated… he happily slept with a changeling… we never even shared a bed once!” I said, “I doubt he actually cared about me… But I know Joe Joe does… he’s even left me… go into his memories… he trusted me enough to go back in his life.”

“Enough about Shining. Tell me about him.” He said anxiously, pouring more wine into our glasses as he scooted closer.

“Well… I already said he is big, strong, and a great cuddler… he’s great at making me feel amazing in everyway… The way he held me made me feel like he never wanted me to go. And I’ve seen how great he is at being a parent…” I said as I started explaining J to Baloque.

“A cuddler AND a good father… You got a keeper there.” He said, nudging me. “So tell me, how did you two love birds meet?”

I sighed, “He…” I sighed again, “The Changeling queen was dragging me with her… I… I think it wasn’t safe keeping me near Canterlot anymore so she moved me out to Ponyville… it just happened that she was going to his house and she shoved me in the basement… Joe Joe rescued me and kept me safe and warm during the night…” I said with a weak smile, “That’s… how we met…”

“Oh…” He said with a surprised look, “Kinky…” He joked.

I laughed, “Well I’ve only known him for three days… and… yesterday he tried to make me breakfast but his friend took over… I didn’t mind that because regardless Joe Joe was set on impressing me. I feel when I have him back… I should tell him that he doesn’t have to impress me… I already love him.” I said as a small tear formed, “I just hope… Aunt Celestia wasn’t lying when she said it would wear off in a week…”

“Oh honey…” He said, wiping my tears away, “There’s nothing to be worried or sad about… He knows you love him. I don’t need to be the Princess of Love to see that.” He smiled, “And besides… I’ve been cooking for Celestia for a long time. When she plays a ‘prank’, that’s all it is… A prank. She would never do anything truly cruel.”

“She did send Luna to the moon… and she did threaten to have a guard crucified when he didn’t get her wine fast enough…” I responded.

“Well the banishment is one thing… The crucifixion however… Just trust me when I say he’ll be fine.” He laughed as the tray of shrimp was set on the table.

“And who is this other man you talked about? Who cooked for the both of you. I didn’t know he had his own chef?” He asked.

“His name is Stardust… he’s the one that set me into my… mood.” I said as I picked a shrimp off the plate.

“Stardust?? He was my apprentice. I taught him everything i know! Is he here in the castle?” He asked, freezing as he recalled my previous statements, “Now wait just a moment… The Stardust I know would never try to hurt your feelings like that…”

“Then why did he completely throw me off?” I asked as I picked up a few more shrimp and ate them, “He brushed me aside… I gave him a full tour of the castle and he… he didn’t even care…”

“Well I don’t see anything special about this castle.” He said, “And I’ve worked here for over 20 years.”

“Neither do I… I didn’t expect any great reaction… but… Aunt Celestia offered to show him the throne room and he was so enthusiastic about it…” I said as I sipped my wine in an attempt to calm myself down.

“Oh dearie… I’ve known Star longer than you, that’s not him talking… Thats his penis.” He giggled, “He is a kind soul, but he sometimes gets overcome by certain urges. He’s not the only man that does.”

I laughed, “Maybe… I just overreacted.” I said.

“And besides… It’s not everyday that you get to plow the royal crops…” He winked.

“How did you know that?” I asked.

“Being Celestia’s head chef has it’s benefits…” He said, taking a sip from his glass.

“And… what are those benefits… other than the gossip?” I asked with a smile.

He clapped his hands, and a chef came over, “You there… Chef.”

“Yes sir…?” He said.

“Dance for us.” Baloque said.

“O...Okay.” He said hesitantly, doing a weak dance as he shuffled back and forth.

I started laughing, “Okay… are there anymore?” I asked.

“Well… There is one more. The food can wait. Come with me.” He said, standing up and motioning to the door.

“Oh Celestia!” Baloque said, pushing the door open.

“Ah! I’m busy!” Celestia said back.

“We need to talk.” He said.

“Oh… Baloque.” She said as she looked at both of us, “Well come right in.”

Celestia’s horn glowed and Star disappeared, reappearing a few seconds later with his clothes on.

“Oh, hi Cadence.” Star said.

“Hello Star.” I responded with a small smile.

“It’s good to see you again Star!” Baloque said.

“Baloque!” Star said, rushing over as they kissed each other's cheeks.

“It’s been too long. I see you’re cooking for Royalty now!” Baloque said with a laugh.

“Not exactly…” Star shrugged, “It was just at one time thing…” He said, looking at me with a saddened expression, “At least… I think it is.”

I shook my head no. I smiled a little more.

“So… You forgive me?” Star said happily.

“Yes I do… I’m still really hungry though…” I said looking back, “But eating can wait. The salmon and lobster still have to be brought out!”

“I can’t wait for dessert.” Celestia said. Baloque glared at her, forcing her to take a step back.

“I would be happy to bake a fresh dessert for you. It’s been awhile since I’ve been in the castle kitchen.” Star said, staring at Cadence.

“I think you could teach those lazy chefs a lesson about following directions.” Baloque said, putting an arm around Star.

“Aunt Celestia would you want to join us?” I asked.

“No no… Not yet.” Baloque said, “I believe your nephew would like an apology Celestia.”

Celestia sighed, “Fine. I’ll go see him and apologize…” She said.

A guard rushed in, “Ma’am! Princess Luna has just gone off to Ponyville!” He said.

“Or… not.” Celestia said.

“Princess…” Baloque said, motioning to me.

“I still want you to come and meet my husband…” I said. “You two go have fun making dessert.”

“Fabulous!” Star and Baloque shouted, hugging me before running off together.

“And I thought one crazed Parisian cook was enough…” Celestia said, “Well let’s start eating before they come back out!”

I was finally able to pull out and when I did Scootaloo collapsed onto my chest breathing heavily. I lightly kissed her forehead about ready to fall asleep.

“So…” Rainbow Dash panted, “How was your day?” She asked me.

“Fun… first I go from stealing panties and underwear to this… Sets a precedent doesn’t it?” I asked, “So how was your day?”

“If… It Hnng… Isn’t obvious.” She said, pushing herself harder onto Twilight’s mouth.

“Weeeee!” Pinkie said, zipping past on her stomach, sliding up the wall.

“I feel if I try to understand it I’ll end up badly hurt.” I said as I watched Pinkie slide across the ceiling.

Scootaloo sighed as she pulled herself further up her head now directly in line with my own.

“It was definitely a white christmas.” She said, resting her head on my shoulder.

I nuzzled her gently and held her against my body, “I wouldn’t mind sleeping like this tonight… it beats sleeping outside.” I said a little too loudly.

Everyone stopped, looking at me. Fluttershy glanced at me, looking a bit sad.

“I did destroy the beds…” I said. “And I did something with the pillows… I don’t remember what I did… Where would I sleep then?”

“I have plenty of room at my house if you want. I’m sure Spike would love some company.” Twilight said.

“Should we check on… that other guy, Orion?” I asked.

“I’m sure he’s fine, don’t worry about him.” Rainbow Dash said, picking up Scootaloo, “Want a ride to Twilight’s?”

“I… Should probably get dressed first.” Scootaloo said as Dash felt the cum drooling down her back.

“Oh… Yeah that’s a good idea.” Dash said.

“I SAID TWO CUPS OF FLOUR!” Star screamed into the kitchen, spouting something in french afterwords.

“I see what Baloque meant by he taught Star everything…” I said as I sipped my wine and ate some of the chocolate.

“Would you like some ice cream cake Cadence?” Star asked, peeking into the room.

“Yes a large one please… I’m still a little worried that Joe Joe might get hurt now!” I responded.

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“He’s a young boy… he could do a lot of stupid things.” I responded.

“We all do stupid things dear…” Star said, waving his hand.

“So did you show Baloque your new found… feature?” I asked.

“Not yet… It will be a surprise…. HEY! WHAT DID I JUST SAY!” Star screamed into the kitchen, “DOUBLE ICE CREAM YOU MORON!”

“Sorry Aunt C… I think Baloque may have turned Star fully gay again…” I said jokingly.

Baloque came up behind Star and tapped on his shoulder, “Star you simply must see the new addition to the kitchen.”

“Oh did they finally add…” Star said, receiving a nod. They both squealed before running back into the kitchen.

“If I get enough liquor in him then I can bring him back to ride me again…” Celestia responded as she sipped her wine, “So did you finally get rid of Shining?”

“Yes! I’m sure Chrysalis is doing something to him right now too… although I really don’t care.” I said as I ate another shrimp.

“Mmm that’s a good boy Shining suck on my cock like that…” Chrysalis said as she shoved a cock down Shining’s throat.

A few tentacles slid into his ass as another one engulfed his dick.

“Just take it like a man Shining… you’ve been begging for it all day…” Chrysalis said as she patted Shining’s cheek before she picked up face fucking him.

“Yep. I’m sure she’s doing something to him right now.” I said with a smile.

“I’m sure she is too.” Celestia agreed, “Now… tell me everything that you and this man have done… I want to know…”

“It started when he rescued me…” I started

“… And then we fell asleep together.” I finished.

“Mmhm… I was there. And what a day that was…” Star said, sipping some of the wine with Baloque as a large slice of ice cream cake was passed down to each of us.

“Thank you! The both of you have done a great job!” I said as I started eating the ice cream cake.

Star was staring intently at Celestia’s piece, waiting for her to take a bite along with Baloque. She cut a small piece and ate it. Her eyes shot open as she looked to the both of them.

“Something the matter Princess?” Star asked.

“Yes… Is something wrong?” Baloque questioned.

“I’ll be right back…” Celestia said, standing up and walking out.

“What did you two do?” I asked. I still ate the piece I had in my mouth.

“Let’s just say we added a special ingredient to HER piece…” Star said as a tentacle slid out and high fived him.

“And what was that special ingredient?” I asked. Immediately a loud moan was heard from Celestia’s room.

“Nothing you need to worry about.” Star said with a smile, taking a bite of his cake.

“Of course the tentacles cum can do that… it’s changeling magic…” I said shaking my head.

“Anyways… I was thinking maybe when we’re finished, we can head home.” Star said.

“Oh but you’ve only just arrived!” Baloque said with a hint of disappointment.

“Yeah… But I really want to see how J is doing.” Star said.

Celestia walked back in her face was bright red and she threw a balled up paper at me, “I’m not a delivery service!” She stated as she sat down beside Star.

I opened it up and read it aloud, “I hope you two are having fun in Canterlot. J hasn’t been that much of a handful after the sugar rush this morning… after he destroyed most of the beds in the house I decided it would be a great idea to spend the night at my house! Love Twilight Sparkle.” I took a sip of my wine, “Well we can stay another day…”

“That’s so nice of her!” Star said, leaning into Celestia and looking up at her, “Isn’t it?”

She glared down at him. He slowly leaned in the opposite direction and into Baloque.

I sighed, “It can’t really be all that bad… it’s not like you added much right?” I asked.

“Of course not…” Baloque said, “But you should finish your dessert. We worked very hard on it.” He said, pushing the plate to Celestia. She looked at Star, then Baloque before taking a deep breath and eating another bite.

I finished eating my piece of cake, “That was good!” I said.

“Mm….Mmhm….” Celestia said, taking the last bite into her mouth.

“You forgot a little of the frosting dear.” Star said, scooping it up on his finger and shoving it in her mouth. Celestia swallowed, standing up.

“Well… I must be going… Royal Duties and such…” She said as she teleported out quickly.

“I’ll go help her.” Star said with a chuckle, “You guys have fun. There’s more cake if you’d like.”

“You… go do that… I’ll have some more cake…” I said.

“We still have a tub of ice cream left… Shall I bring it out?” Baloque said.

“Yes… get the movies started!” I said as I jumped up.

Author's Note

Faaaaabulous!

Chapter 38: Sleepover

I walked into Twilight’s house right behind her.

“So, what’s first?” Twilight asked.

“Um… I never… really slept over anywhere… I don’t know what there is to do…” I said uncertainly.

“Maybe some board games!” Pinkie said, placing Applebloom’s unconscious body on the couch.

“Sure… you’d… have to explain what to do for me…” I said.

“Sorry!” Pinkie said.

“For what?” I asked.

“No I mean, Sorry!” She said again.

“About what??” I asked again.

“SORRY!” She screamed.

“FOR WHAT!” I yelled.

“She means…” Twilight said, pushing us away, “The game called ‘Sorry!’”

“Is this some way of getting me to apologize? Because I already said i was sorry for the beds.” I said.

“Just… Sit down.” Twilight said.

“Okay…” I said sitting down in a chair.

“I got the chips!” Spike yelled from the top of the stairs, diving off onto Pinkie, sending her tumbling into the couch.

“I can already tell… this’ll be a fun first sleep over!” I said with a smile. “Oh I just realised… I really really need to go to the bathroom…”

“Sure, it’s just upstairs.” Twilight said, motioning up.

“Thanks…” I said running upstairs.

“MMPH!” Pinkie spouted as Spike clinged to her face.

“TWILIGHT GET THE CROWBAR! HE’S LEARNING!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

“CODE 8!” Twilight shouted, grabbing a fire extinguisher and throwing it at Spike. Spike dove off Pinkie and the extinguisher smacked her in the face, sending her backwards over the top of the couch.

“Sorry!” Twilight shouted.

“Yes!” Pinkie yelled, holding the board game up and throwing it, watching it collide with Twilight’s face. She fell back, landing on top of Applebloom.

“WHAT!” Applebloom shouted before she was muffled by Twilight’s ass.

“MMMPH!” She screamed as Applejack pulled her off and threw her to the couch.

“Don’t be doin that to my sister. We just finished!” Applejack shouted as Twilight collided with Pinkie.

“Sorry!” Twilight shouted.

“Yes!” Rainbow Dash shouted, throwing the board game at Spike.

“DAMN!” Spike shouted as the box opened, scattering the pieces everywhere.

“Scoots!” Pinkie shouted, “Plan delta gamma gamma!”

“Right!” Scootaloo said, running upstairs.

“What the hell!” J shouted from upstairs as they both came bolting down the stairs on her scooter, “I wasn’t finished!” J said as he got up and charged back upstairs.

“Plan delta gamma gamma is a failure! Backup omega sigma in effect!” Scootaloo shouted, bolting out the front door.

A moment later there was a rumble as Scootaloo appeared at the door with a medium sized cannon.

“FIRE THE PARTY CANNON!” Pinkie shouted.

“FIRING!” Scootaloo shouted, pulling the rope and launching snowballs at everyone.

One hit Dash straight in the face, sending her tumbling down to the floor and smashing into Twilight’s table. It sent the book on it catapulting upstairs.

“MY BOOK!” Twilight said, trying to run to it but slipped on the cards that were scattered from ‘Sorry!’.

“Nope!” Pinkie shouted, still for some reason lubed up from earlier, dove at her and slid across the room with Twilight on top of her.

I washed my hands and stepped out of the bathroom half expecting to get grabbed again. Instead I was hit with a large book.

“DAMN IT!” I said loudly. I heard something going on down stairs that sounded remotely like Pinkie sliding on the walls again.

I looked at the strangely named book, ‘Chakra Control’.

I shrugged and opened the book up to the first chapter, ‘Taijutsu’.

“WHERE DID YOU GET A WALRUS?” Rainbow Dash said, flying to the ceiling.

“Always come prepared!” Pinkie shouted as she rode it across the room, chasing Twilight as Scootaloo shot Rainbow Dash out of the air again.

“Code 8A is a success!” Scootaloo said, firing a shot at Applejack, sending her backwards onto Applebloom.

“MMPH!” She screamed.

There was a loud crash upstairs, forcing all of them to stop.

“Mmph?” Applebloom muttered. AJ got up off of her.

“What was that?” Applebloom repeated.

There was another loud crash that sounding like something just fell.

Twilight and AJ looked at each other, quickly rushing upstairs with Pinkie and Spike.

They saw a pile of ash laying on the floor and J was attempting to push himself up from where he landed. He slipped back down onto the floor and groaned in pain. “That’s… the last… time I read… anything…” He stammered. J quickly pushed himself back up and leaned against the wall, “So… why are you all up here?” He asked.

“Because we heard… Please don’t tell me… That pile is…” Twilight stammered.

“I read it all the way through… symbol on the back cover glew when I touched it… then I hit the wall now the floor… and yeah I guess the ash is the book.” J said.

Her eye started twitching as she glared at J.

“Twilight… Maybe you should calm down.” Spike said, tugging on her leg.

There was a bright red flash of light.

“What…” Twilight said, covering her eyes. Celestia and Star were standing in front of her.

“Twilight… Quickly.” Star said, grabbing her and vanishing with her and Celestia.

“Well… strange to say the least…” J stated.

“Okay then… So what happened… Exactly? Anything like… Magicy…?” AJ asked.

“The entire book was… a manual on how to control a certain energy… it called it chakra… just a lot of hand signs and things to say to bring it forth… then when I touched the symbol it fired a bolt of light at me that sent me back into the wall.” J responded, “And… who was with Star?”

“That was Princess Celestia. I don’t know why she was here… Well okay a couple ideas.” Pinkie pondered, “But there was no piano…”

“Chakra?” Scootaloo said, peeking around the corner.

“Like Naruto?” Sweetie Belle said, peeking with her.

“AWESOME!” Applebloom said, knocking both of them over. “Do something cool!”

J twitched and brought his hands together making a few symbols with them, “Shadow Clone Jutsu.” He said as two other J’s jumped out of the shadows around the room.

“Do me!” Scootaloo said, rushing up to him, staring at the two new J’s in awe.

“I’ll try…” J said.

The other two J’s were talking to each other.

“So… Call me Shade then?” The first one now named Shade said.

“Sure… sure… Um… Call me Funny then.” The second one now named Funny said.

“That’s redundant.” Rainbow Dash said with a laugh.

“So… Funny… let’s show her just how redundant real clones can be…” Shade said as he tackled Dash.

“Hey! Wait for me!” Funny said as he tackled Dash’s legs and sent her over the banister.

“TWILIGHT DO SOMETHING!” Dash yelled, “Oh… Right…”

“Dispel!” J said as he made another hand gesture. Both clones vanished.

“Okay…” Dash said, half dazed by what just happened.

“That WAS Funny!” Pinkie said.

J shrugged, “As long as I didn’t have to name them… That’d take forever if I brought out a lot more!” He said.

“What else can you do?” Scootaloo asked.

“Um… most of it was stuff for battles and fights.” He said, “But there is one thing that it taught me how to do that will be useful!”

“What?” AJ asked.

“Well it requires water to work… it’s a healing technique.” J responded.

“Healing? Like cuts n’ bruises?” Applebloom asked.

J nodded, “Yeah… the diagram in the book showed it being used on a really bad injury though… so I’m sure it can be used for more than just cuts and bruises.”

“Neat!” Pinkie said, “Show me!” She said as she placed her finger nails across her arm, cutting it open.

“Um… I got hurt from getting launched…” J said, “Can… someone get a glass of water then?”

“What the actual fuck Pinkie…” Dash said.

Fluttershy walked up the stairs, “What’s going o-” She froze, seeing the blood and passed out.

“Can I please have a glass of water!” J shouted. “I can’t really move right now my entire back hurts!”

“Yeah sure…” Rainbow Dash said, walking down the stairs to the kitchen and tripping over Fluttershy. She quickly caught herself, hovering down the rest of the way.

“Where’s she going?” Pinkie said, “Hey… Why is my arm bleeding?”

“Just… don’t ask any questions… weirdness just happened…” J said as he stumbled forward a little.

“Okey Dokey!” Pinkie said, running back downstairs, tripping over Fluttershy and tumbling down onto the couch.

“I’ll need some help getting downstairs then…” J said quietly as Scootaloo and Applebloom helped him stand. “Thank you…”

“I’ll get Fluttershy…” Applejack said, hoisting her off the stairs and walking down with her.

J was sat down beside Pinkie as Dash brought out the glass of water.

“Okay… Pinkie first…” J said as he made a few hand signs and tapped the glass of water. Half the water formed into a long thin strand and J directed it out of the glass and into Pinkie’s arm.

Everyone stood around and watched as Pinkie’s wound healed. The water finished snaking up her arm and the wound fully healed.

“There we go…” J said.

“Cool!” Pinkie said, “I still don’t know how that happened, but cool!”

“Uh… Yeah…” Applejack said, “Theres uh… Something I might need you to heal. But I’d have to show you alone…”

“Okay…” J said quietly as he made the hand signs again and tapped the glass. This time the water snaked down his shirt and he gritted his teeth as his cuts and bruises healed.

“Ooo shiny!” Pinkie said, pointing to J’s hands, which were glowing brightly.

J’s hands unclasped as he finished healing. “There… much better.” He said with a smile.

“That was cool!” Spike said, Pinkie jumped, kicking him across the room and into the kitchen.

“Oh jeez Spike!” Pinkie said, “Sorry!” She shouted.

“No! Monopoly!” She shouted back before a box flew through the room and collided with Pinkie, knocking her over the couch.

“Just…” J sighed, “I’m really really tired all of a sudden… just… I’ll just rest a little here…” J then looked at the walrus, “What… is a walrus doing inside?”

“Oh yeah! He’s a friend of Gummy. I keep him around in case there’s ever a code 8A.” Pinkie said.

“What’s code 8A?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well you see…” Pinkie started.

There was a flash of red light again as Twilight appeared in front of us.

“W...Where was I just now?” She asked.

“Glad you could join us again Twilight…” J yawned. “Just… watch out for the snowball.”

“What?” Twilight questioned as a snowball hit her in the face.

“Told ya.” He responded as he stretched a little.

“Snowball Cannon Operational!” Scootaloo said, aiming it at Rainbow Dash.

“Oh and apparently you were with this Princess Celestia and Star.” J answered as Twilight slowly got back up. “So… you explain what happened there.”

“I don’t really know where to start… Also did you know Star knew french?” Twilight said.

“I just met him today. Of course I did.” J said sarcastically.

“I see you haven’t changed in the slightest…” Twilight said quietly, “Anyways…”

“Just start from when you got taken.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah… just start then.” J agreed, “Then I’ll tell you what happened here in the short time you were gone. Or… show you. Which ever happens first.”

“Well…” Twilight started.

“I think Twilight could help prove this.” Celestia said.

“You’re right.” I said, scratching my head.

“Too bad she’s still in you know… Ponyville.” Cadence said. Celestia looked at me before grabbing my shoulder.

“What are…” I said before the scenery around me warped. Suddenly I was standing in front of Twilight and the others.

“Twilight… Quickly.” I said as Celestia grabbed her, taking us back to the castle in an instant.

“That was… Odd.” I said, my head spinning from the strange teleportation spell, “I didn’t know you had a portkey…”

“A what?” Celestia asked.

“Never mind…” I said, “Anyway, Twilight…”

“Uh…” Cadence said, “I think something is wrong with her.”

I looked over to Twilight and she was frozen in place. I walked over to her, snapping my fingers in front of her face.

“Twilight? You alright?” I asked. She was absolutely unresponsive.

“What did you do to her?” Cadence asked with genuine concern, looking her up and down.

“Well… The chances of that happening were low…” Celestia said.

“English… Please speak it…” I said.

“The spell I used to get us there wasn’t a normal teleportation spell. Usually teleportation can only take you so far but…” Celestia said.

“But?” I asked.

“Eh… It’s like a uh…” Celestia said, trying to think of the word, “Door… Yeah.”

“Door… Why was that hard to think of?” I questioned.

“Because it’s not a door.” She said.

“If you don’t start making sense…” Cadence said angrily.

“Okay fine. It connects two points in space together, so you can step through it LIKE a door. There’s just a problem…” Celestia said weakly.

“And what is that?” I questioned.

“It sort of bends… Time too.” She said.

“And… I think i’m understanding.” I said.

“She’s sorta frozen… Literally… Well sorta.” Celestia said.

“Well unfreeze her!” Cadence said.

“Unfreeze who?” Twilight said. I jumped back.

“Oh! You’re okay.” Celestia said with a sigh of relief.

“You okay?” I asked.

“Unfreeze who?” Twilight said again.

“And she’s in a loop…” Celestia said.

“How do we fix her.” I said.

“Bring her back to her original position.” She said, “There’s just one problem though.”

“And that would be?” I asked.

“Has to be through normal means.” Celestia said.

“Like… Walking?” I asked.

“Or teleporting. But of course we can’t do that… Too far.” Celestia said.

“We could get her part of the way… Then teleport the rest?” Cadence said.

“That works. Guard! Get us a dolley.” Celestia said.

“Right away Princess.” The guard said.

“Well it looks like we’re going to Ponyville.” Celestia said with a smile.

“You know we could have taken a chariot…” Celestia said.

“I prefer the train.” Cadence said with a smile, leaning back into the seat.

“Doesn’t really matter to me.” I said, using Twilight as a footstool.

“That seems inappropriate…” Cadence said.

“She won’t know…” I said.

“That’s not the point.” Cadence said angrily.

“Okay okay…” I said, holding my arms up defensively and putting my feet back to the floor.

“Hm?” Celestia said, her head snapping up towards the window.

“What is it?” I asked.

“Something off… Can’t put my finger on it.” She said, staring off in the direction of Ponyville.

“I’m sure it’s nothing.” I said.

“It’s probably just Pinkie… breaking natural laws again.” Cadence said.

“Sounds reasonable.” I shrugged.

Celestia shook her head, “No… it felt like a different breed of magic… not just chaos.” She said, “Whatever it was, it didn’t feel hostile.”

“Again… Pinkie.” Cadence said.

“Okay. I get your point. Pinkie can use magic where she shouldn’t be able to.” Celestia said.

“Now arriving at Ponyville!” A voice shouted down the halls.

“Finally.” Celestia said, already standing up and waiting for the doors to open. We all got up and off the train, walking down the path to Twilight’s house.

“You know…” I said.

“What?” Celestia asked.

“We don’t technically need to walk her to the door.” I said.

“True…” Celestia said, “And it would give us some time for you to show me your house.”

“I would love too.” I said.

“Hey Cadence… Why don’t you go to Twilight’s to make sure she is okay.” I said.

“But she’s…” Cadence said before there was a flash of light. Twilight was gone.

“Y...You’re a dick.” Cadence said.

“Oh you know you want to see J.” I said.

“Why would J be at Twilight’s?” She asked.

“He was there when we grabbed her so… I would imagine he would still be there.” I shrugged.

“You’re right…” Cadence sighed, “But you had better be home when we’re through.”

“Don’t worry… We won’t be going anywhere.” I said with a grin, looking over a Celestia.

“Ugh… Just leave.” Cadence said, walking away and in the direction of Twilight’s house.

“So… that’s it?” J asked.

“Yeah… that’s it. I’m going to…” Twilight began.

J made a quick hand gesture and two close came down from upstairs one had a slight gold tint in his hair, “So Funny and J what should I be called?” He asked.

J shrugged, “Up to you.” He responded.

“What… How long was I gone?” Twilight asked, staring at the clones.

“Long enough for my man J to build a cloning machine and clone himself several hundred times. We now have a clone trooper army and I’m instating Order 66.” Funny said with a laugh,

The other said as he slapped Funny upside the head, “You were gone like twenty minutes.” He said, “And I’ve decided call me Danny.”

“Okay… Well it’s not like it’s easy to tell you guys apart.” Twilight said, still processing the copies of him.

“Ooo! I know!” Pinkie said, running upstairs.

“I feel… scared…” J said. “I’m… going to hide… over there…” He bolted and jumped behind a chair.

“I don’t mind… I always wanted a hair color change!” Funny said.

“I don’t mind as long as I get to choose what happens.” Danny stated.

“Ready.” Pinkie said from the top of the stairs, holding scissors and spray paint.

Danny’s eyes went wide and he shoved Funny up the stairs, “You first!” He said as he bolted for the same chair that J was behind.

Funny just stared, “Can’t we use like… magic to change stuff?” He questioned as he backed a little ways down the steps.

“Nope!” Pinkie said, diving off and tackling Funny.

“GOTCHA!” Funny shouted as Pinkie was torn into the air by a rope, “Ha! None of you coulda seen that one coming!”

“What is going on here?” Cadence said, opening the door.

“A sleepover…” J said from behind the chair.

“You look good up there!” Funny said looking up at Pinkie he grabbed a jet black can of spray paint, “And I’ll do it myself!”

“Why… are there two Js?” Cadence asked.

“Three actually.” Twilight stated.

“I’ve seen four.” Dash added.

“I blame Twilight’s book for it!” J said as he ducked behind the chair again, “She’s the one that had it I just read it!”

“Hey I’m not the… Grr…” Twilight groaned, “You’re a brat you know that?”

“HEY SPARKLE BUTT CATCH!” Funny shouted as he chucked an empty can of spray paint at Twilight.

The can bounced off her head, not even making her flinch as she slowly turned her head to Funny, glaring at him.

“Oh… did I make you mad? Then come and get me!” Funny responded as he vanished into her room.

“I am not taking the fall for that… I’ll just stay back here with Danny until it blows over!” J said.

“I’m not moving this is all on Funny!” Danny added.

“I can see colors…” Pinkie said as she continued to hang upside down.

It looked like Twilight was about to snap when there was a loud bang upstairs.

“Ha! Take that you evil possessions of the monster Butt Sparkler!” Funny shouted.

“What the hell… Was that?” Twilight asked. Immediately there was another crash.

“I got it!” A voice said through the ceiling.

“Who…” Dash said, staring up the staircase.

“J… you caused this you fix it.” Cadence stated.

“But… I don’t want to die…” J said quietly.

“NOW!” Cadence yelled.

“Fine!” J said as he got out from behind the chair and walked to the stairs. He gulped and walked up the stairs into Twilight’s bedroom.

There was a loud bang as J shouted something.

“Maybe we should help him…” Applejack said. Before anyone could respond…

“GO GO GO!” Star shouted, sliding down the railing with J on his back.

“Star??” Cadence shouted.

“PLAN OMEGA GO!” He shouted as Celestia burst through the front door, a bright flash knocking everyone to the floor.

“PACKAGE HAS BEEN RECEIVED! TAKE HOSTAGE TO EXTRACTION!” Star said, tossing J across the room and into Celestia’s magical grip.

“When I get out… I’ll show you some of the real… things I learned…” J growled.

“What… the actual… fuck is going on?” Cadence asked.

“DANNY CODE BLUE!” J shouted.

“Got it!” Danny said as a kunai flew across the room and almost hit Star.

“I SAID BLUE NOT RED!” J shouted.

“Sorry the codes are confusing!” Danny responded as he tackled Star.

“NO!” Pinkie shouted, “MONOPOLY!” Throwing a box at Danny.

“J, FUNNY CODE BLACK! CODE BLACK!” Danny shouted.

“Let’s play D&D!” Funny shouted as hundreds of D&D versions flew at Celestia.

Celestia ducked, looking up at Pinkie and cutting her free.

“Pinkie code 33B!” Star shouted. Pinkie quickly ran across the room and freed the walrus from its leash, riding it towards Funny.

“CODE YELLOW!” Funny shouted, “ICE WALL!” A solid wall of ice appeared in front of the walrus stopping it from getting to Funny, “Ha! What now?!?!”

“Twilight!” Pinkie said.

“Got it!” She shouted, grabbing Spike and throwing him at Danny, attaching to his face.

J got his hands free for long enough to summon two more clones.

“Not here again…” Shade groaned.

The new clone shrugged, “I don’t care.” He stated.

“Course you don’t Curlz.” Shade stated. He looked at Dash, “GET THE CYAN ONE!” He screamed as he tackled Dash over the counter.

Curlz walked over to where Fluttershy was currently laying and sat down beside her, “I’m just going to wait it out.” He said to himself.

Two tentacles came out and wrapped around Danny as another six shot up, grabbing the walls as Star climbed to the ceiling.

“CURLZ PLAN EIGHT! IT’S ARRIVED!” Danny shouted.

Curlz nodded and stood up, “Release him monster!” He shouted at Star.

“He grabbed me!” Star shouted back, staying still on the ceiling as Danny swung back and forth like a pinata.

“Fine then I shall show you some Taijutsu!” Curlz said as he charged a wall and flipped off of it. His foot connected with Star’s face and sent him flying to the ground. Curlz slid back down another wall and simply sat back down on the couch.

“Okay take him!” Star shouted, lifting Danny into the air and tossing him into Curlz.

“Fine. I only wanted to kick you down.” Curlz said back.

“So how was your day?” J casually asked Celestia.

“Pretty good. You?” Celestia asked.

“Fun. I learned a few things and got to do a few things for the first time.” J responded, “Now I’m just watching the chaos I inadvertently released. It’s actually pretty funny how this is unfolding.”

“I’m coming!” Scootaloo said, flying down the stairs on her scooter towards J.

“What…” Star said as Scootaloo dived from the scooter and tackled Celestia. There was a flash of light and Scootaloo, J, and Celestia were gone.

“Hm… I guess… we don’t vanish when he isn’t around…” Danny said.

“What… Are you doing here Star.” Cadence asked, “You said you were showing Celestia your house?”

“IT WAS A RUSE! A CLEVER RUSE!!!” Star said before laughing maniacally and teleporting away.

“So… Twilight is it?” Danny asked, “And Cadence… do you want to get him back for this?”

“I honestly just want to lie down…” Cadence said.

“Mmk.. I got nothing to do.” Danny said, “I’ll just… try to locate J before something to serious happens.

Curlz yawned, “I really want to sleep…” He said.

“They are probably back at the house.” Twilight said with a shrug, “Anyone want to go find out?”

“Sure! I’ll come!” Funny said, “Just as soon as you call the walrus off!”

“MRRAAAAAAH!” The walrus roared.

“Please call it off before I do something I’ll regret…” Funny said.

“Sassaphraz! Heal!” Pinkie said as the walrus turned round and came back to her.

The ice wall vanished, “Thank you…” Funny said as he walked down the stairs, “That would be…” He smiled, “Pinkie let’s talk for a minute…”

“Okay!” She said, sitting in front of Funny.

“Not here… no… that’d ruin the surprise for everyone…” Funny said motioning for her to come upstairs.

“Okay!” She said again, running upstairs.

“You should all be scared if they join forces.” Danny stated.

“MMMPH!” Dash’s muffled yell came out, as she tried desperately to get Shade off of her face.

“NO! I AM NOT LETTING GO!” He yelled.

“Get off her now.” Twilight commanded.

She felt Shade’s glare through a nearby mirror, “Try me. We’ll see how well that works.” He stated coldly.

“Get off of her before I come over there and make you get down.” Danny stated.

“My anger has only been appeased for a short time.” Shade said as he got off of Dash’s face.

“Good… now we need to find J.” Danny stated. “And get out before…”

“PINKIE CODE SIGMA FI IS A GO!” Funny shouted.

“Got it!” Pinkie responded.

“TWILIGHT GET US OUT NOW!” Danny yelled as he rushed Twilight.

“Sigma Fi?” Dash questioned.

“RELEASE THE WALRUS!” Funny shouted as a whole lot of snow flooded into the library.

Twilight teleported her and Danny out of the library.

“So…” J said, lying back on the couch.

“So…” Celestia said, “Video games?”

“Damn straight.” J said.

“Sure.” Scootaloo said. She leaned onto J’s shoulder.

J smiled when he looked at Scootaloo, “So what are we going to be playing?” He asked.

“I got a great game we could play right here…” Scootaloo whispered into his ear, “But it’s only two player…”

“Up to you.” Celestia said.

“It’d be helpful if I knew any games other than Minecraft…” J said, “I really love just burning everything down in it.”

Scootaloo nipped J’s neck and kissed his cheek. “How about we play something with a little action…” She said with a smile as she rubbed J’s growing bulge.

“Well I know one game that could sate your urge to burn things.” Celestia said as she hooked up J’s own laptop to the console. She selected Killing Floor and started it up.

J had stopped paying attention as Scootaloo was now on his lap and they both started kissing.

“Yes… Don’t let me stop you.” Celestia said, leaning back.

“I’m back!” Star said, bursting through the door, “Oh…”

J waved him off and went back to kissing Scoots.

“I’m still a little tired from our last two rounds… let’s wait a little okay?” Scootaloo asked.

J nodded, “Sure… I can wait…” He responded.

“Well this could be better.” Celestia said followed by a flash of light, taking everyone’s clothes off. “Theeere we go…”

“So what we playin.” Star said, jumping on the couch next to J and Scootaloo.

Scootaloo repositioned herself so that J could still see over her and that she could now feel his hard on against her ass.

“Killing Floor… I thought it’d be best to play something that’d sate your little pyromaniacal urge to burn things to the ground.” Celestia said.

“Sounds good. I think I’ll just watch until the cavalry burst through the door.” Star said.

“Oh yeah I forgot to do that!” J said as he tried to make a few quick hand signs Scootaloo stopped him.

“Don’t…” She said firmly.

“Yeah really.. Can’t we just rest for awhile. I’m getting tired.” Star said.

“I was going to dispel them…” J said, “But. Fine. Let’s just play.”

“Who wants something to eat?” Star asked.

“I haven’t eaten in a while… I sorta… got kidnapped twice today.” J said.

“How bout some sandwiches?” Star asked.

“Sounds good!” Scootaloo said.

“Mmm… The princess accepts this.” Celestia said.

“Sure…” J said.

“Baloque!” Star yelled to the kitchen.

“Yeah?” He shouted back.

“Let’s make some sandwiches!” Star said.

“Why is Baloque here?” Celestia asked.

“Why not?” Star said.

“Just… Go make food.” She said, shaking her head.

“So Star are you gonna make J attend school tomorrow?” Scootaloo asked.

“School? Why would… Oh! Of course.” I said with a grin, “That sounds like a splendid idea.”

“What kind of sandwiches?” Baloque shouted.

“I don't know, grab whatever is in the fridge I’ll be there in a moment.” Star shouted.

“Anyways… Scootaloo I entrust you with J’s uh… Education. Can you do that?” Star said.

“Mmhm! I’ve already shown him a few things…” She responded.

“Mmm…” Celestia moaned softly, “Hey Star… We should teach them a few things.”

“Later.” Star said, “For now… Oh Baloque!” He ran into the kitchen, speaking in french with Baloque as they sliced several different ingredients.

“WHO OPENED MY PACKAGE!” Star screamed angrily, running into the living room.

J and Scoots shrugged, “We spent most of the day at the club house.” They both said at the same time.

“This… Was not meant… For drinking.” Star said, pointing to the half empty ingredients in the box.

“What is it?” J asked.

“Celestia… Kitchen… Now.” Star said as she jumped up, walking with him. They went in with Baloque, talking to each other quietly.

“That smells sorta like the stuff I drank a day ago…” Scootaloo said, “Oh well…” She shrugged.

J dropped the controller and started grinding against Scoots, “I don’t… want to wait… anymore…” He whispered.

“Just a little longer… we can show Star the things we learned today…” Scoots responded as she got off his lap and sat down beside him.

“The last time I went to school… ended really badly…” J said quietly, “I got very little out of it… No. That’s wrong. I learned a lot from my experiences there…”

“That’s it J! Confidence!” Star shouted out before going back to talking with Celestia.

J picked up the controller and chucked it at him, “Stop eavesdropping! We aren’t doing it to you!” He shouted.

Star stormed out, looking up stairs.

“CHRISSY! GET DOWN HERE!” Star shouted.

Chrysalis walked out into the hallway looking like she just woke up, “What is it?” She asked as she rubbed her eyes.

“Did you take any of the stuff in this box?” Star asked, holding it up.

“No. After my last experience of having a bottle of it SHOVED INTO MY ASS! I don’t want to touch it.” She responded, “Now can I get back to sleep?”

There was a small arf from the bedroom.

“Ugh… Bad boy I told you not to bark!” Chrysalis shouted.

“Did… Shining Armor just…” Star said hesitantly.

Chrysalis nodded, “It’s only temporary. I thought it’d be easier to walk him on a leash if he thought he was a dog.” She responded, “Do you want to try it out too?”

“Maybe later…” Star said, “Wheres Pupa?”

“Balls deep in Shining.” Chrysalis responded. “At least she was…” She glanced back, “Nope she’s getting ready to though.”

There was a small yelp of pain that came from the bedroom.

“Sounds fun…” Celestia said, waving to Chrysalis.

“You and your french cook could always join.” Chrysalis suggested, “There’s plenty to do up here!”

“Again… No thanks.” Star said, glaring at Celestia.

“You should have seen him when I screwed up and made him think he was a seal!” Chrysalis said with a laugh.

“No, Walrus!” Pinkie yelled as she crashed through the door riding a walrus.

“Pinkie slow down!” Twilight shouted.

“JESUS! We’re naked in here and it’s ten degrees outside!” J shouted as he wrapped himself around Scootaloo.

“Hold on…” Celestia said as her horn glew, the door flying back on it’s hinges. Immediately after there was a loud crash as someone collided with the outside of it. It opened and Rainbow Dash walked in, holding her nose.

J had wrapped a blanket around both him and Scootaloo in a dual attempt to keep her warm and bring her closer. “Anyone else going to barge in?” J questioned. “Please don’t stop and knock first.”

“We won’t.” Applebloom said as her and Sweetie Belle ran in, Applejack right behind them.

“Now… all we are missing is Fluttershy and Rarity…” J groaned.

“Why has no one told me what happened…” Fluttershy said, walking in with a hand on her head.

“You’d probably faint again.” J responded. He rubbed his own head, “Anyone… else?”

“Oh hello.” Orion said, walking in with Luna and Rarity.

“That was absolutely wonderful darling.” Rarity said as her and Luna took their coats off.

J picked up the other controller as his eye twitched. He glared at Orion and chucked the controller with enough force to send him back into the wall. “ANYONE ELSE?” J said angrily.

A blue aura caught the controller mid air as Luna snapped to J, staring at him angrily, “Try that again and you’ll know why I was banished to the moon.” She said.

J sneered, “Try me.” He said as he glared at Luna.

They both stared at each other for awhile before Star came out, “Oh hey the gang's all here… We made sandwiches!” He said as him and Baloque came out with several serving trays.

J’s eye twitched and Scootaloo tapped his shoulder, “Didn’t you just say you were hungry?” She asked.

J looked down and nodded, “Yeah… I am.” He responded.

“Luna!” Baloque said.

“Baloque dear! I didn’t know you were here.” Luna said with a smile.

“Oh do I have some gossip.” He said.

“We must talk over tea darling!” Luna said, following him into the kitchen as he set the plates of sandwiches on the table.

“You hungry too Lemmy?” Star asked as a grumble was heard. A tentacle came out that was different than the others. The end of it opened to show a large mouth with razor sharp teeth as it snatched a sandwich from the tray.

“Hey J didn’t you create a tentacle out of the water?” Pinkie asked.

“No… it looked more like a snake…” J responded.

“Show me.” Star said, sitting down next to J as the tentacle hovered around him.

“Um… it’s a healing technique. I really can’t… and I’m really hungry…” J responded.

“Well I suppose theres no hurry.” Star shrugged, grabbing a sandwich and handing it to J, “Anyways I think I’m going to join Luna and Baloque in the kitchen. Call if you need anything.”

“Thanks…” J said quietly as he created a blue glowing knife shaped object, “Scoots wanna share?”

“Hey…” Applejack said, looking at everyone.

“Yeah?” J said as the knife vanished and Scoots took a bite out of the sandwich.

“Aren’t we missing someone?” Applejack said.

A moment later there was a loud bang and the front door flew off it’s hinges. Cadence walked in, her hair a mess as she looked angry.

“Dispelling…” J said as he made a few quick hand gestures. “Should have done that earlier… Is… everything else alright?”

Cadence’s head snapped to J, staring at him as she raised a finger, not saying a word as she simply pointed at him menacingly.

“It was self-defence!” J responded. He raised his arms in surrender, “It wasn’t me that did it!”

Cadence began to walk towards him slowly, breathing heavy as if she had just ran a mile.

J gulped a little and moved a little more so he had a little more protection over Scoots.

Cadence stopped in front of J, bending down and placing a hand to his chin.

“We’ll talk about this later.” She said in a horrifyingly calm tone. “Right now, I’m going to take a shower.”

“O… okay…” J stammered in fear.

When Cadence arrived at the top of the stairs she called out, “Oh Chrissy… I need you.”

There was a loud groan, “Fine!” Chrysalis shouted.

They both walked into the bathroom as the door shut softly behind them, followed by the shower turning on.

“I am so sorry kid…” Star said, shaking his head.

“NO!” A voice shouted. They all turned to the door as Spike appeared, throwing a box at Star.

“DHNNG!” Star grunted, falling backwards.

“BACKGAMMON!” Spike yelled

Chapter 39 Part 1: Differences Aside

Author's Note

Yes well... It seems I will be writing for Orion, at least for awhile. This is the first chapter I've written solo since the very beginning of the story when we were taking turns with them. Boy it feels good to get back into the romantic groove! Oh and Happy New Year!

Chapter 39 Part 1: Differences Aside

"Hello?" I said as I opened the door to Star's house.

"Star? J?" I called. It seems no one was home. I was about to leave when I heard a loud bang from the basement. I looked around again before walking to the basement door. I knocked, waiting for an answer.

"Is anyone down there? Are you okay?" I called down as I cracked the door open. I descended the stairs into the dark room and flicked the light on at the bottom.

"Oh my goodness!" I said, clamping my hand to my mouth as I blushed. There was a man with blue colored fur, and dark blue hair with black highlights. But the thing that caught my attention was unnatural red coloring to it... It was blood.

I rushed over to him. He was chained to the wall, a collar around his neck, a dildo in his ass, and large cuts surrounding his entire body.

"I'm... Sorry..." He mumbled before passing out. The state he was in made me sick... Who did this to him? I looked around the room, spotting a key on the table. I ran over and grabbed it, unlocking his chains. He fell to the ground and into the pooled up blood. I pulled the toy out of him and took the collar off. I used my magic and brought him upstairs. I placed him on the couch, placing a hand on his forehead.

"You're burning up..." I said quietly. Some of the cuts are pretty deep, they could get infected...

"I'm sorry..." He mumbled again.

A tear came to my eyes as I saw the pain he was in.

"I will not let you die..." I said, lifting him up and running out the door. With him on my back I flew up and bolted in the direction of the hospital.

I opened my eyes slowly, looking around the hospital room. "Where... Am I?" I asked, sitting up in the bed. I felt a tug on my arm as I noticed an I.V. sticking out of it.

"What am I doing at the hospital?" I asked. I got up, rolling the I.V. with me to the door, using it as a crutch. I pulled open the door, peeking into the hall to see doctors moving around doing their normal daily activities.

"You shouldn't be moving!" Someone said to me. I turned to see a dark blue woman with flowing hair of the same colored hair.

"Who are you?" I asked.

"My name is Luna." She said, "I'm the one that brought you here. Please... Sit down."

"Alright..." I said as she led me back into the room. My leg started spasming, sending my to the floor.

"Are you okay?!" She said, rushing down and placing her hand on my arm.

"I'm fine..." I said as she helped me up. It wasn't until I was back in the bed that I realized she was holding my hand.

"T...Thank you..." I blushed. I noticed her teal eyes looking into mine... Those loving, caring eyes. "You seem... Very familiar. Do I know you from somewhere?"

She smiled, "Maybe." She said. I looked down at myself, seeing bandages all over me.

"What happened?" I asked.

"I should be asking you that." She said, "I found you in Star's basement."

"You know Star?" I asked.

"Well... Not exactly." She said.

"What do you mean?" I questioned.

"Well, I haven't 'met' him yet. I know of him, but he wasn't there when I came inside." She said.

"So... You broke into our house?" I asked hesitantly.

"No! Of course not... Well..." She stammered, "Y...Yes I did... But the door was unlocked..."

"And... That makes it okay?" I asked.

"Look... Would you had rather I left you to bleed to death?" She snapped.

"No! I didn't mean..." I said quickly. "I'm sorry... I know I shouldn't be complaining. You saved my life..."

"No you don't have to apologize..." She said compassionately, moving closer as she sat next to me.

"No I should... It's my fault, all of it... It's always my fault." I said.

"Don't say that!" She said, "I may not know you... But I DO know that none of that is true."

"Well... Maybe not all the time. But this time... Yeah." I said meekly.

"What happened?" She asked.

"Well... There was a package that was delivered. It was for Stardust, but I opened it..." I said.

"Then what?" She questioned curiously.

"Then Star found me... And dragged me downstairs." I said.

"Star did this to you?" She said angrily, the blinds on the window disintegrating as her horn lit up.

"No it's fine... I deserved it." I said quickly, "I shouldn't have meddled in his things... He had the right to do those things to me."

"Not even the worst criminals in the Canterlot dungeons deserve this! How can you say that?" She asked, beginning to seem worried.

"Please... Don't make a big deal of it. I really don't want to get anyone in trouble..." I said as I looked up at her.

She looked at me with a pained expression, "Why do you defend him..." She said quietly, a tear slipping from her eyes.

"Please don't... I hate seeing people cry." I said, wrapping both my hands around hers.

"I hate seeing people in pain..." She said as more tears came down her face.

"The only thing that hurts right now... Is seeing you like this." I said as I wiped the tears from her cheek. It was only a moment before she grew closer, her eyes glistening. She was as beautiful as the starry sky on a crystal clear night. Her lips met mine as my own tears emerged. I pulled away as we gazed into each other's eyes, lost in a sea of emotions.

"I..." I mumbled.

"Yes?" She questioned, her gentle hands caressing my cheeks.

"I've only known you for a few minutes but..." I stammered.

"But...?" She questioned.

"But I feel like I've known you my entire life." I shrugged.

"Well that could be for a couple reasons." She giggled, "But go on."

"It's funny really... My life has been like a jigsaw puzzle with a million pieces. I go through it for what seems like forever until I find the right pieces. And when I saw you... I could start to see a picture." I said.

"I really wa-" I was cut off by her lips again. This one lasted longer than before. It had more meaning to it, more passion. This time she was the one that pulled away, leaving me sitting there in a haze.

"I love you." She said.

"I love yo-" I said before she kissed me again. I didn't care anymore, I just wanted to stay here like this. The door to the room clicked open and a doctor walked in.

"Princess? Are you al- Oh..." The doctor said, blushing and turning away. "I'll uh... Come back later."

"No it's fine." Luna said, breathing heavy as she pulled out of the kiss. She pulled a chair close and sat next to me, waiting for the doctor.

Princess? Why would he say... Oh... Oh god.

I quickly put my hands to my head, covering my face as my heart started pounding.

"Stupid... I'm stupid!" I said

"What is it?" Luna asked, placing a hand on my arm.

"Your... Princess Luna... How could I have been so stupid..." I said apprehensively, shaking my head, "You're the Princess... I can't be with someone like you."

"Being with me is stupid?" She asked, sounding a bit hurt.

"No! Nothing like that it's just..." I stammered.

"You love me don't you?" She asked.

"Yes... But..." I said.

"Then that is all that matters." She said, that smile lighting up her face again. I stared at her, not knowing what to say or do.

"Why would someone like you even remotely be interested in me..." I said weakly.

"Someone like me?" She questioned, raising an eyebrow.

"Royalty... The epitome of beauty... Elegance... I'm just a... Failure." I said in a meek and depressed tone as my head sank down

"That's enough." She said sternly, averting all my attention to her. "The only difference between you and me are the wings on my back."

I looked at her, seeing the seriousness in her eyes. "You really feel this way... About me?" I asked.

She stared at me, a grin sliding onto her face.

"I guess that was a rhetorical question." I joked, laughing weakly. I felt her hand on mine again, filling me with happiness.

"Doctor?" I asked, seeing him wait there awkwardly.

"Yes?" He asked.

"When can I leave?" I asked.

"Well... You're all patched up. I suppose at any time..." The doctor said hesitantly.

"Good." Luna said as I pulled the I.V. out. The doctor quickly rushed over, bandaging it and helping me up.

"Just take it easy..." The doctor said, handing me a pair of crutches.

"I'm alright, really." I said, walking to the door with Luna. As soon as we exited the hospital, Luna was following me.

"So where are we going?" She asked.

"My house. We can stay there for awhile I guess..." I shrugged.

"Sounds like a plan." She said, kissing me on the cheek. She started laughing.

"What's so funny?" I asked, cocking my head to her.

"After everything that happened... I still don't know your name." She said.

"Oh yeah..." I laughed, "I'm Orion..."

"Nice to meet you Orion." She said sarcastically.

"It's nice to meet you too." I joked, giving us both a good laugh before continuing on.

Chapter 39 Part 2: Constellations

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 40: Black Clouds

J woke up in his bed. Still a little shaken by a nightmare. He looked out the window to find that it was still pitch black outside. He was a little scared to go back to sleep.

He got out of bed and grabbed his teddy bear. J paced himself along the wall and walked down stairs to where he knew his father would be.

J’s father Silver Streak was in his den quietly looking over a few things.

J quietly stepped into the den and walked up beside his father.

Silver looked down and smiled when he saw J, “So nightmares again?” He asked.

J nodded a little, “Mhm… I got really scared… but I didn’t cry at all…” J responded quietly.

Silver patted his lap inviting J to sit down on it, “That’s my boy! So brave and strong!” He said with a comforting smile.

J climbed up onto his dad’s lap and Silver took his teddy bear and sat it on the desk shoving his papers aside.

“I know I’m not the only one who's proud of you J… Tibbers is too!” Silver said as he ruffled his son’s hair.

J smiled brightly, “Ya think so?” He asked as he looked up at his dad.

Silver nodded, “I know son… Now… I have a few things left to do but… Those can wait till tomorrow. Now, let’s get you up to bed I’m sure mommy will be proud of you for being so brave!” He said as he lifted J up onto his shoulder.

“Don’t forget Tibbers!” J said trying to reach down for his bear.

Tibbers was engulfed in a silver aura and hovered up to J.

J snatched Tibbers out of the air and held him close, “Thanks dad!” He said happily.

Silver smiled, “Now that both of you are here let’s go see if mommy is still awake.” He said as he walked upstairs with J still on his shoulder.

Silver opened up his own bedroom door to find his wife Willow sitting in bed reading a book. She looked up to see both her husband and her son in the room now. “Well… This is a surprise!” She said. J was surrounded by a light green aura as his mother gently brought him into her arms. “So what brings both of my brave and handsome boys up here so late?”

Silver smiled, “J came downstairs to see me after he woke up from a nightmare, and from what I’ve seen he wasn’t crying.” Silver said as he laid down beside his son and wife.

Willow gasped a little, “Is that true J?” She asked with a smile.

J nodded, “Tibbers was there! He knows I didn’t cry!” He said defensively.

Willow patted her son on the head, “I know you didn’t sweetie.” She said soothingly.

J looked up at his mom and she kissed him on the forehead.

Silver laid his arm over both his son and his wife. “Good night you two.” He said as he laid his head down.

J fell asleep between them relatively quickly.

“Silver… I’m worried about J…” Willow said quietly.

“About what?” Silver asked.

She sighed, “He’s… not very… he doesn’t have any friends other than Tibbers… From what I’ve seen they all hate him for what he is… we need to move…” She started, “I know we can’t… we’ve settled down here and it’s final. But… I just don’t like the locals anymore… they’ve all been so hostile.”

Silver closed his eyes, “Willow… I… I know. I’ve been worried too. But just know… if anything does happen I’ll defend the both of you.” He responded.

“Then… promise me that if anything happens to me. You’ll watch out for J. Please… You both are a lot stronger than I am… You… you saved me from my father and… Silver… I love you so much…” Willow started before a few tears welled up.

“Willow…” Silver said as he kissed his wife, “Don’t cry… I’m here and so is J. I’ll always be here for you. Always.”

Willow laid her head down, “I know you will… good… good night sweetie…” She said quietly.

“Good night to you too honey… I’m not leaving your side again.” Silver said as he laid his head down.

Two years after after:

J was shaken awake by his mom, “J time to get up. Today is the first day of school for you!” She said.

J yawned as he woke up and stretched, “Okay mom!” J said as he got out of his bed. He grabbed Tibbers his best friend as he walked into the bathroom, “Sorry Tibbers but you’re gonna have to wait out here!” He set Tibbers down on a chair outside as he rushed into the bathroom and washed up.

J quickly got dressed and gathered everything that he would need together.

“Breakfast is ready you two!” His mom called down.

J and his dad walked downstairs and they both ate the meal that was laid out for them.

“Thank you mom!” J said as he grabbed his stuff. As he was about to walk out the door he turned around, “I can’t forget Tibbers!” He rushed upstairs and grabbed Tibbers, “Bye mom! Bye dad!” He said as he walked outside and towards the school.

His mom and dad watched him, “Silver… I’m scared now more than ever…” His mom said.

“Willow don’t be scared. Nothing is going to happen to J.” His dad responded, “If anything does he’s tough. He’ll take it. Then I’ll deal with it.”

During Recess:

J sat alone just watching the other kids play. He sighed, “I wish… I wish they’d want to play with me…” He said quietly. “At least you still do Tibbers…”

As J picked Tibbers up a group of older kids approached.

J looked over at them and realized they weren’t intending to be friendly.

“Look at the new kid.” One of them said, nudging the biggest one.

“What do ya got there?” The tallest asked, looking at Tibbers.

“He’s my friend…” J responded as he looked at the older kids.

“Well thats cool. Can he be our friend too?” One of them said, grabbing Tibbers and holding him in the air.

“No! He’s my friend! You guys are being mean to him! Give him back!” J said as he desperately tried to grab Tibbers.

“Hey Tim, maybe he wants to be all our friends.” One kid said, ripping an arm off and tossing the rest to him.

“Yeah, I want to be friends with him too.” Tim said before ripping off a leg and tossing it to another kid.

J bit his lip and stopped himself from crying. He just stared at them unmoving.

“Oh don’t worry kid… He can still be your friend.” Tim said, ripping off it’s head and shoving it into J, knocking him to the ground.

J looked up at the kids. “Why… are…” He stammered out weakly.

“Oh he doesn’t want to be my friend…” One of the smaller kids said.

“Well that’s not cool!” Tim said, grabbing the torso, “Okay… I guess thats fine.”

Tim looked up and threw it on top of the school, a smirk on his face as he looked back to J. “There, all better. Everybody wins!” He said.

J simply looked up at where the torso went and looked back at Tim.

“What’s wrong kid? You’re not gunna cry are ya?” Tim asked, grabbing J and pulling him up. “You wouldn’t want to spoil our fun… Would you?”

J shook his head in defiance.

“Well that’s good. We’re all having a good time aren’t we?” Tim said, looking at the others and receiving several nods. “Good.”

“No.” J said simply. “I’m not having fun.”

Everyone looked at J, then Tim. “Oh that’s too bad… We can change that can’t we guys?” He said, looking at the others. Before he even got an answer he shoved a fist into J’s gut.

J grunted in pain but managed to take the punch without shedding a tear, “Is… is that it? I… I’ve seen animals with more bite…” J said as he looked at Tim.

Tim’s face turned from a smirk to pure annoyance, “He thinks he’s tough.” Tim said, motioning the others over. The other kids came and grabbed J, forcing him to his knees as Tim wondered off, grabbing something from his backpack.

J looked up defiantly at Tim. “Go… ahead…” He stated, “I’m… ready for it.”

Tim came over with a thick algebra book, holding it up to the others. “I think we need to teach him a lesson in algebra guys.”

“Yeah he’s really flunking.” Another kid agreed.

Tim hit J across the face, his snout breaking on the first hit as a bit of blood started trickling down.

“I… I’ve had worse cat scratches…” J said.

“I think we need to step up a grade.” Tim said, hitting him again in the side of the head.

J spat a little blood up from his broken snout. He glared defiantly at Tim.

“Bring him over here.” Tim said, moving over to the slide. He walked over and touched the silver metallic slide, quickly yanking his hand away in pain as he looked up at the sun for a second.

“Yeah bring him here.” He said again. J was dragged over and put in front of it.

“Man those cut’s look pretty bad.” Tim said as he grabbed the back of J’s head, “We’d better cauterize them.”

Tim pushed his head to the slide, pressing the right side against the burning metal.

J gritted his teeth against the pain. He closed his eyes and tried desperately to some how escape what was going on.

Tim rotated his head, grinding his snout against it as he switched to the other side of his face.

A few tears fell from J’s face as the pain overcame his sense. He refused to cry even then. Regardless of what he wanted tears started sliding down his face turning into steam as they hit the slide.

“Alright Tim that’s enough.” One of the kids said, only making him press J’s face harder onto it.

J squirmed a little as more hot metal touched his face.

“TIM!” The kid shouted, ripping his hand off J, “Fuck off man… He’s had enough.”

“Fine.” Tim said, throwing J to the ground and kicking him in the side, “Let’s go.”

J shook a little on the ground and attempted to push himself up. He fell right back down to the ground his entire body shaking violently.

The kids walked away, one kicking dirt on J before they all dispersed.

J managed to push himself up and limped slowly towards the other end of the playground. He couldn’t stop himself from shaking as he moved.

The taste of blood stuck in his mouth as he managed to weakly limp to his home.

His mom was outside hanging up a sheet when she saw J collapse, “J!” She shouted as she rushed over and picked him up, “Oh no… no no no… hold on baby I’m going to save you!” She rushed into the house with J in her arms.

A few hours later:

Silver growled after he saw his son, “They… won’t get away… with this…” He said angrily.

“They… broke his nose… burn his face on both sides…” Willow began to say as she started crying.

J woke up slowly covered in bandages. Most of his wounds were healed.

“M… mommy… where… where’s Tibbers?” J questioned weakly.

“He… he’s gone sweetie…” Willow responded.

J looked up at the ceiling and simply said, “Oh.”

Just as Silver was about to say something J started crying.

“Silver… you… can’t let them get away with this… do whatever it takes… the local sheriff doesn’t care about us. You need to do it yourself…” Willow said viciously.

Silver nodded, “I’ll make sure they don’t see the morning.” He said quietly as he left.

Willow looked to her son, “There there J… it’s alright it’s alright…” She said as she attempted to comfort J.

“NO! NO! I WANT TIBBERS BACK! I WANT HIM BACK!” J screamed as he bawled his his out.

J woke up in a cold sweat and his hands were shaking. “T… Tibbers…” He said quietly.

He got out of bed and replaced himself with a pillow which Cadence grabbed ahold of instantly.

J slowly walked down stairs and grabbed a blanket off the couch. He curled into a ball on the couch and placed the blanket over his legs.

He rocked himself back and forth gently finding himself unable to go back to sleep. “I… I don’t want to go to school…” He said quietly over and over again.

Chapter 41: Friend In Need

“Should we wake him up?” Star asked, looking at Cadence.

“I am awake…” J said quietly. “I have been…”

“Are you… Okay?” Star questioned, sitting beside him.

J shook his head no, “I don’t want to go to school… I hated it the last time…” He said, “Please don’t make me go.”

“You don’t have too if you don’t want to.” Star said as he hugged him, “What were you dreaming about?”

“My first friend… Tibbers…” J responded quietly, “I miss him…”

“Tell me about him.” Star asked, crossing his legs as he shifted himself to face J.

“He… he was my best friend he understood everything about me… he knew every secret I had and I knew everyone he had… he was with me forever before…” J began until he covered his face and started crying. “They took him from me! They… they killed him…”

“What?!” Cadence said.

J nodded, “They killed him… they said it was fun… I hated them for it… I miss Tibbers… I miss my teddy bear…” He said as fresh tears slid down his face. “What… what they did to me I could take… but… they… they took my best friend from me…” J started sobbing.

“That’s horrible…” Cadence said, somewhat relieved.

“Who took him?” Star asked.

“Bullies… one… one of them was named Tim…” J said. He started shaking a little. “I could… I could take… getting my nose broken… then… having… my face shoved onto a burning metal slide… But… I… I lost my bestest friend that day…” J said as he quietly sobbed.

“Don’t worry J, they can’t hurt you anymore. You can stay here with me and Cadence. Is that alright?” Star asked.

J nodded, “I’m… I’m not scared of them… D… Dad took care of them…” He said quietly, “They… they deserved it too.”

Star looked nervously at Cadence before turning back to J, “What did Dad do?” Star asked.

“He… he promised… me that… they wouldn’t see the sun rise again…” J said quietly. “My… my Dad always keeps his promises… If… if his magic couldn’t do it then… Stryker could…”

“Who’s Stryker?” Star asked.

“My Dad’s werewolf spirit.” J said.

There was a long pause as Star and Cadence stared at each other. “Well hey… Let’s not think about that anymore. Did you want something to drink?” Star asked.

“No… I want Tibbers.” J stated.

“Tibbers isn’t here J…” Cadence said.

J slid off the couch, “Where… is he?” He asked looking up at Cadence.

“I… Don’t know honey.” Cadence said meekly.

“B… but… I…” J stammered out. He looked down and closed his eyes, “I…” He pushed past Cadence and ran into the kitchen.

“You check on him… I think I know what to do to help.” Star said before running upstairs.

“J…” Cadence said, rushing after him, “It’ll be okay… Just come back and sit down please?”

“No! Don’t lie to me!” J responded.

“What do you mean?” She asked.

“It’s just going to be the same! No one wants me around!” He said sadly, “No one does!”

“How can you say that?” Cadence said, placing a hand to her chest, “We’re ALL here for you J…”

“I can say it because it’s true!” J said back, “I’m not someone you want here… I… I shouldn’t have even stayed… I’ll just ruin everything…”

“Ruin everything? How so?” She questioned.

“J… just go away…” J said quietly, “All of my friends before are gone… I don’t want anymore… I don’t want to lose anymore…”

“You… Don’t want to be my friend?” Scootaloo said, entering the kitchen.

“I don’t want to lose anymore friends…” J responded. “J... just go…”

Scootaloo stared at him, sitting down, “No.” She said.

J looked down at the ground, “Please… I… I want to be alone…” He said quietly. His voice cracked a little.

“Alright… But we’re here if you need us.” Cadence said, putting a hand on Scootaloo’s shoulder and moving back to the living room.

“But…” Scootaloo said.

“Let’s give him his space.” Cadence said, leading her to where Star was waiting.

J looked at Scootaloo and his eyes pleaded with her to stay.

Scootaloo jerked away from Cadence’s hand, running back to J and sitting next to him, “I’m staying.” She declared, crossing her arms.

J smiled weakly. “Th…” He started before he looked back at the ground.

“Anytime.” Scoots said before hugging him.

“You don’t mind if I sleep with you tonight do you?” Scootaloo asked.

“Um…” J mumbled.

“Good.” She said, scooting closer and wrapping her arms around him

J’s face flushed a little. He lightly grabbed her and laid his head down in front of hers. J’s eyes darted between hers and her mouth which was right in front of his own.

“So… Feeling any better?” Scootaloo asked, putting a quick kiss on his lips.

J nodded, “I’m… I’m sorry that I almost said I didn’t want to be your friend…” He said a little sadly.

“That’s fine. I knew you didn’t mean it… Did you?” She asked, making a sad face.

“No… I didn’t…” J said quietly as he hugged her closer.

“Good…” She said, resting her head on J’s chest.

“T… tomorrow are you going to be going too?” J asked as he looked down at Scootaloo. His lower lip quivered a bit.

“Yeah… I have to.” She said.

“If… if you’re going… then I will too…” He said as he gently ran a hand through her hair. “I… I just want to be beside you…”

“That’s good… Then nothing bad will happen… Since you’ll be there to keep me safe.” She said, closing her eyes.

He smiled a little and planted a light kiss on her forehead.

She looked up and pushed her lips closer to his. They kissed a little before she laid her head down on his chest again.

J fell asleep with a smile on his face.

Scootaloo shifted around lightly before falling asleep in the same way.

Chapter 42: First Day

“Hey…” Star whispered, a tentacle poking J.

“Nng… what?” J asked as he woke up a little.

“Morning!” Star and Scootaloo shouted, hovering directly over J.

J jumped a little and stared at the both of them. “That’s… how you plan on waking me up from now on?” He questioned

“Mmhm…” Scootaloo said as the tentacle continued to poke the side of J’s head.

J swatted the tentacles away, “Well I’m up…” He said as he got out of the bed.

“Good. Breakfast. Go.” Star said, walking out the door and downstairs.

J looked over at Scootaloo, “You decided to help him, why? Wasn’t being cuddled against me good enough?” He asked.

“Nope.” She said, grabbing J’s arm, “Come on.”

“But… shower?” J questioned..

“Why do you think I want you to get up?” She said with a smirk.

“Other reasons…” J said quietly.

“Stop worrying…” Scootaloo said, running to the door, “I’ll be waiting.” She ran out of the room, and a few moments later the shower was heard turning on.

J unceremoniously stripped in the hall as Star walked back up the stairs.

“You taking a shower?” Star asked.

J looked at him and threw the clothing at him and ran into the bathroom shutting and locking the door behind himself.

“Okay then… Lemmy!” Star said, throwing the clothes on one of the tentacles like a towel rack, “Laundry time!”

“So how was your shower?” Cadence asked as she took another bite of cereal.

J and Scootaloo both giggled a little, “Good.” J said.

Scootaloo looked down to see a tentacle staring up at her.

“Fine… Just stop begging.” She said, dropping a piece of bacon. It quickly snatched it and retreated back under the table.

J glanced over at Star, “So what are you going to be doing today?” He asked.

“Well I was thinking about acting as a temporary cook at the school.” Star said.

“Well you’re a better cook than any of the other people the school’s hired!” Scootaloo said, “I don’t see why you shouldn’t.”

“Yeah, and it would let me keep an eye on you two. Maybe it’ll make J feel a bit more… Comfortable.” Star shrugged.

J spat out a little of his food, “Watching us… all day?” He questioned. A small smile formed on his face.

“Well no… Just at lunch… But I could check up on you, and vice versa…” Star said.

“Well I already know what I’m having for lunch…” Scootaloo said.

“Yep! Hot Pockets…” Star said, “Home made… Double stuffed.”

J’s head hit the table as he started laughing.

Scootaloo’s face flushed, “I… was… going to say… a hotdog…” She said quietly.

“That’s boring… A piece of meat on a bun…” Star said sarcastically, “Yeah right… You don’t know me at all.”

J continued laughing, “This… is too great…” He said.

“What’s wrong with hot pockets? You’ll be having donut holes for dessert.” Star shrugged.

“Well… make that… I’m having a taco…” J said as he continued to laugh.

“Oh… Would you rather I make tacos?” Star asked questioningly, “I guess I could mix my special seasoning…”

J fell off his chair in a laughing fit. “No… no double stuffed… Hot Pockets are fine… I… I already know what mine will be stuffed with…” He said.

“The same as everyone elses.” Star said, “Plenty of sour cream.”

Scootaloo laid her head on the table and hid her face.

“S… so… wh… what’s to drink?” J asked.

“Milk.” Star said, “What else would we have at school with double stuffed hot pockets? I’m not a miracle worker… Although I suppose I can fight for some lemonade...”

Scootaloo quickly glared at J, “No.” She stated.

“Star we need to talk…” Cadence said, trying to hold back a laugh.

“No… no…” J said through laughing fits.

“What?” Star whispered to one of the tentacles, “Oh…”

Star looked at the others and hung his head down, “I need to be alone for awhile…” He said, walking out into the living room.

“And Scoots… I wouldn’t ever do that…” J said as his laughter subsided.

“Good. I wouldn’t let you anyway.” She responded.

“Maybe you two should start getting ready.” Cadence said, “I’m going to go comfort Star…”

J got back up in his chair, “You go do that.” He said.

“So… you actually decided to come to school?” Applebloom questioned.

“Mmhm.” J responded with a nod.

“Cool.” Sweetie Belle said, “I look forward to seeing you at recess.”

J’s eye twitched slightly, “Um… okay…” He said. His voice sounded slightly deadened.

“Uhh… What classes are you looking forward to, if any…” Scootaloo asked.

“I really don’t know any of the classes… no one told me what to expect.” J responded.

“Well theres science… history… english…” Sweetie Belle shrugged.

“Don’t forget about math.” Applebloom said.

“Definitely not math…” J said weakly, “Just… gonna ignore math…”

“Alright…” Sweetie said, “Well… Then theres gym.”

“I may… like gym.” J said. “Anything else?”

“I guess health. You know… Anatomy and stuff.” Applebloom said.

“Well… we should all be able to ace that.” J said with a little smile.

Applebloom smiled, glancing over at Sweetie’s flushed face.

Scootaloo coughed, “We have it right after lunch…” She said.

J had a little trouble containing his laughter.

“Isn’t Star going to be cooking today?” Sweetie said, her face lighting up a bit.

“Yeah… today we’re having homemade double stuffed hot pockets.” J said. “From what I’ve seen… he works best alone…”

“Speaking of Star…” Applebloom said, “Who’s Lemmy? I’ve heard the name but haven’t met him yet.”

“Have you seen Star recently?” J asked.

“It’s been a bit but… Why?” She questioned.

“No reason.” J responded.

“Well alright…” Applebloom said, “I can see the school, let’s go!”

“It looks like the Cutie Mark Crusaders got a new member…” A girl said, approaching the four of them.

“What do you want Diamond…” Scootaloo said.

“And… boner dead.” J whispered when he saw Diamond Tiara.

“Oh me and Silver Spoon just wanted to know how you were doing…” Diamond said sarcastically.

J closed his eyes for a second, “So that requires… what exactly?” He asked.

“What?” Silver Spoon asked.

“Oh nothing I’m just a bit curious… Why it takes two of you to annoy us. Do you usually try this hard to act like idiots or is there something special about us today?” J said.

“W… Shut up.” Diamond said angrily.

“It’s kind of funny really… Usually when I see bullies it has to do with ‘bullying’. You just kind of seem… What's the word for it… Desperate?” J questioned, “Stop me if I hit the mark.”

“C...Come on Silver… Let’s go to class.” Diamond said with a weak chuckle, running off into the building.

“And I think that went really well!” J said.

“Wow… I’ve never seen anyone stand up to them like that.” Applebloom said with a laugh, “You should come to school with us more often.”

“Well… I will.” J said with a smile, “I think we should be head to class though.”

“I think you’re in our class too.” Scootaloo said, snuggling her head to him, “I’m glad you’ll be there to keep me company…”

J gently pecked her on the head, “All you had to do was ask…” He said quietly.

“Okay class… I know math isn’t the most exciting thing to study… But when I was your age, my teacher always had a way of making it fun. He asked questions that we wouldn’t think of. He made it fun because he told us math wasn’t about solving X… It’s about asking Y?” Cheerilee giggled. “Oh… I kill myself.”

There were several groans across the room, a couple laughs, and the average silence.

“Anyways… Please turn your algebra books to page 37.” Cheerilee said with a smile, writing some equations on the chalkboard.

J reluctantly opened his book, “Scoots… do you want to work together on this?” He asked quietly.

“Sure.” She said, scooting her desk a little closer.

“To anyone else this would seem odd… but I really don’t get any of this.” He said as he looked up at her.

“Well… Let’s start with the basics.” She said softly, “Can you tell me… What one plus one is…” She said, gently grabbing his hand as she looked up at J, smiling.

J gripped her hand a little more tightly, “Of course… that equals two…” He said returning the smile.

“Okay, now write -5 as a product of prime factors. solve SQRT (-1 * 5). Write as separate square roots. Make sure to show your work.” Scootaloo said quickly.

“What…” J questioned, “I… don’t… even…”

“Did you need a little help?” Cheerilee said quietly to J, placing a hand on his shoulder.

“Y… yes… I do…” J responded. “I really… never… got the chance to learn all that much…”

“Well I’d be happy to help you study!” Cheerilee said, “Let’s start with the basics…”

J and Scootaloo met up with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle in the hall as they all walked to the lunch room.

“So how was class?” Applebloom asked.

“It sucked… Mr. Heralds is riding me hard for this stupid homework assignment.” Sweetie Belle groaned, “And no… That was a joke.”

“Well I had a good time.” J shrugged.

“Me too.” Scootaloo said as we all froze, staring into the lunch room.

“What’s going on?” J asked as several students were gathered around the lunch counter, all the cooks were at a table, drinking coffee. We approached the counter to see Star in the kitchen, all his tentacles out and cooking with him. He just placed another tray of hot pockets on the table and several kids grabbed a couple, rushing over to a table. “I did say he does like working alone didn’t I?”

“Hey J!” Star shouted, throwing a batch into the oven.

J, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom walked up to the counter.

“Hey Star.” J responded.

“What… How…” Applebloom stammered, staring at the many tentacles protruding from Star’s body.

“Oh yeah you haven’t met… Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, meet Lemmy.” Star said as two tentacles shot towards them, grabbing their hands and shaking.

“I don’t… What?” Sweetie Belle said.

“Just let it sink it, you’ll get used to it.” Scootaloo said.

“Mmhm…” J said, already eating one of the hot pockets.

“Oh man… Here they come…” Applebloom said as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon approached again.

“How’s lunch? It’s only right the freaks eat food made by a freak.” Silver said with a laugh. One of the tentacles snapped to her, staring at her.

“What’s wrong… Did that make you mad?” Diamond said, flicking it away.

J looked at his friends and motioned silently just to move away from Diamond and Silver Spoon.

“And where are you going? We aren’t done he-” Diamond said before a hot pocket collided with her face. She gasped, “MY CLOTHES!”

“Bad Lemmy!” Star shouted, “You’re spoiling the food…”

“INCOMMING!” J shouted, ducking for cover as hot pockets flew out from the kitchen like a machine gun.

“MMPH!” Silver screamed before being muffled by an entire batch, falling to the floor.

“FOOD FIGHT!” A kid yelled. Before anyone could say anything there was food flying in each direction.

Before Scootaloo joined in J tapped her shoulder and motioned for the door. She smiled as they both ran through the oncoming barrage of hot pockets.

“MEDIC!” Someone shouted.

“NEED TO RELOAD!” Another yelled.

“PILLS HERE!” Yet another said.

J leaned against the wall as he caught his breath, “That… was different…” He said with a chuckle.

“After about a week here you won’t say that.” Scootaloo giggled.

J sat down on the toilet lid and pulled Scootaloo onto his lap. “So are you still feeling up to doing it here?” He asked as he planted a few kisses on her neck.

“Why… Having second thoughts?” She said, returning the favor.

He grinded his now hardened dick against her, “No… I’m more than ready.” He said as he kissed her on the lips. Her hips moved back and forth as she bit her lip.

“Maybe I should take my clothes off before we get them wet…” She whispered.

“Yeah… let’s both do that…” He responded as he gently held her hips. “But this time… let me strip you…”

The stall door was forced open magically and outside was a very angry Diamond Tiara. “You… are both… going to pay… for doing this to me.” She stated.

“So…” J started before he whispered to Scootaloo, “You thinking what I’m thinking?”

“Hot Pockets?” Scootaloo said.

“Double stuffed.” J agreed.

“What are you…” Diamond began. Both J and Scootaloo were to fast for her and J had her silenced as they dragged her into the stall.

“First we gotta make the dough…” Scootaloo said, reaching around and kneading her breasts through her clothes.

J took his hand off her mouth and looked down at her face which had turned a bright red. She mumbled something quietly and let out a cute little moan. “I didn’t hear what you said…” He whispered into her ear. “Please speak up.”

She bit her lip as she looked up at J, “D… don’t… stop… I… I want… you…” She said, “I… I want both of you… to go… on…”

J stepped back a little surprised, “Did you… hear that?” He asked Scootaloo.

“I think I did J…” Scootaloo said.

“So… Diamond where do you want us?” J asked as he slowly undid his pants.

“I…” She said before staring at the appendage sliding slowly from Scootaloo’s pants.

“I did say double stuffing.” J said, “For now just worry about me… where do you want me first?” His pants fell to the ground and he dropped his underwear pushing his hardened dick out into the air within inches of Diamonds nose. She raised her hands up, putting them on it before she inhaled the aroma.

“Can… I taste it?” She asked nervously.

J nodded, “Go ahead.” He said as he ran a hand through her messed up hair. He looked up at Scootaloo who leaned in and kissed him.

Diamond licked some of the pre already dripping from it, running her tongue up J’s dick.

“Mmnng… How do I taste Diamond?” J asked as he broke from Scootaloo.

Her face grew brighter as he asked, placing her mouth around the tip and jerking his dick with both her hands.

“So you like it?” J questioned as he reached down and ran his hand across her chest. “Because I’m liking you right now…”

She tightened her grip, playing with J’s balls as she desperately tried to squeeze his cum out.

“Ah… not so rough… you’ll get it when I’m ready…” J said as he started playing with her pussy through her clothes.

She moaned over J’s cock, slowing her pace like he asked.

“That’s a good girl.” Scootaloo said.

“Even at this rate… you won’t have to wait much longer…” J said as he felt his orgasm climbing. “Are you ready for it Diamond?”

“Yes please…” She said before putting her mouth back onto it.

J smirked as he was about ready to cum, “Then… here it comes…” He said as he released his load into her mouth.

Diamond swallowed it, licking the last bits off his shaft as she started panting, taking a breath in.

“Do you want to strip yourself… or do you want me to do it?” J asked as his dick started hardening again. He pulled it out of reach and stepped around behind Scootaloo.

Diamond started stripping, watching J make out with Scootaloo.

“So… do you want Scootaloo next?” J asked. “Or do you want me somewhere else…” He paused for a second, “Or both?”

“Both…” She mumbled.

Scootaloo took off her own clothing and presented her dick to Diamond.

“Where do you want me Diamond?” J asked as he approached her lower body and slowly grinded against her. She responded by spreading her pussy with two fingers, looking up at J with needy eyes. He pressed his tip into her and slowly prodded her.

“I guess that leaves only one place for me…” Scootaloo said, sitting on the toilet and pulling Diamond into her lap. “Unless… You don’t want it.”

“No…” Diamond said softly. “I do…”

J pulled her head up so she was right in front of his own, “Scoots you wait until I give the go ahead. Alright?” He said.

“Alright.” Scoots nodded, kissing Diamond’s neck.

J hilted himself in her facing no resistance as he started thrusting into her.

She moaned, “You’re… Bigger than… Daddy…” She said.

“Nnng… always so tight…” J moaned in response, “Scoots get lubed up a little first…”

Diamond’s pussy was leaking enough of her cum that it was almost pouring out onto the floor.

Every time J slid fully in Diamond moaned softly.

Scootaloo’s dick slid underneath where J was pounding, letting Diamond’s juices lubricate her.

“Go ahead…” J groaned as he kissed Diamond for the first time.

Scootaloo quickly thrust into Diamond’s ass. Her eyes shot open as her scream was muffled by J.

J held Diamond and comforted her as best he could. He reached up and started stroking her horn eliciting another round of moans from her.

“So… Tight…” Scootaloo moaned, wrapping her arms around Diamond’s waist to grab J’s dick.

J licked Diamond’s neck a little and looked at Scootaloo, “So… this isn’t what you were expecting today was it?” He asked both of them.

“It feels good… Knowing we can all… Get along.” Scootaloo said with a smile as she pressed her face into Diamond’s back.

Diamond was just bathing in the bliss of having been stuffed full in two holes. She let out another unhindered moan as a response.

“I… I think I’m almost…” Scootaloo moaned.

“I’ve… got… one last thing to do before… I cum…” J groaned as his orgasm rose quickly. J increased the force of his thrusts as he desperately tried to get his knot inside of Diamond.

Diamond reached over and grabbed his hips, pulling him hard.

J kissed Diamond as his knot slid into her forcing her to go wider than she had before. Her eyes shot open as her second orgasm rolled through both of her holes tightened around them both. Her arms wrapped around J as she fell forward into him. Scootaloo sat up, her own arms stretching out around the both of them.

J’s cum started flooding into Diamond who moaned into his mouth from the combined heat and pleasure from the sheer amount of cum flooding into her. Diamond’s back arched as she pushed her breasts into J’s chest.

“What…?” Scootaloo said, recovering from her orgasm as she noticed a thin stream of purple ooze drooling onto her head. We all gazed up to see a tentacle looking down at us, retreating back into the vent as soon as it was spotted.

“He… was spying on us…” J said as he broke from Diamond, “That… bastard…”

“So… How was class?” Applebloom asked as her, Scootaloo, J, and Sweetie Belle walked out of the school along with a few different random groups of kids.

“Great. I had… a different experience than my last time.” J responded with a smile as Scootaloo laid her head down on his shoulder.

“I’ll say…” Star said, making us jump as a tentacle wrapped around our shoulder.

“When we get back… we need to talk.” J said as he looked back at Star.

Silver Spoon ran up to the group, looking nervously at us, “Hey uh… Diamond said for me to say sorry…” She said quietly.

“What…?” Applebloom asked.

“We’re really sorry for bugging you…” Silver said, “She also said that… J and Scootaloo had something to show me later?”

J looked at Scootaloo with a smile, “I think that can be arranged.” He said.

Chapter 44: Star Wars Episode VII: A New Revenge Of The Return Of The Hoth Strikes Back: The Phantom Snowballs

“Hey you three.” Applejack greeted as Star, Fluttershy, and Rarity walked up to her.

“Hi.” Fluttershy said.

“So what do ya need?” AJ asked as she picked up the shovel. “At least they left us one.”

“Who?” Star asked.

“J, Scoots, Applebloom, and Sweetie… They took all the shovels except the small ones and built some sorta snow fort around the clubhouse. I think Chrysalis and a few changelings were helpin them…” She responded. “Last time I tried to investigate J shouted something about Imperial scout and I got pelted with a lot of snow balls.”

Star looked at Fluttershy, “He must know about the plans for the second death star…” Star said.

A snow ball came out of the trees and collided with Star. “GOT HIM!” J shouted before he retreated back into the trees.

Star stood there motionless as he turned to the treeline.

“S...Star?” Fluttershy asked.

“Game on…” Star said as all eight tentacles shot out.

“INCOMING THE IMPERIAL BASTARDS BROUGHT BIG GUNS!” J shouted, “ACTIVATE THE DEFENCES!”

“GOT IT!” Scootaloo shouted back, “CODE YELLOW INCOMING LEMMY!”

J dove into a snowdrift and vanished.

Star pulled out his cell phone and dialed a number, “WE NEED AIR SUPPORT NOW!”

“CODE RED INCOMING DASH! ACTIVATE SUPERIOR AIR DEFENCES!” Applebloom shouted.

Out of no where, Rainbow Dash and Celestia flew overhead, dropping snowballs. Luna flew like a bullet with Orion on her back as they did the same.

Suddenly the ground shook as two cannons rose from the battlements of the fortress. “FIRE AT WILL LIEUTENANT!” J shouted.

“Got it!” Pinkie said back as the cannons threw snowballs at Dash, Celestia and Luna faster than they could dodge or shield from.

“SHIT!” Orion yelled as he fell from Luna and crashed through the fortress, sticking straight into it as he started kicking his legs.

“CAPTURED ONE! DRAG HIM BELOW!” J shouted as a changeling rushed up and grabbed Orion, “Throw him back! No Imperials allowed in! HOTH WILL NEVER FALL!”

Orion was thrown off the wall and landed on top of Luna.

“DIIIIIIIVE!” Cadence screamed, tackling Celestia from the sky and into the snow.

J pulled out a walkie talkie and said something into it.

Star heard the sound of two barrels spinning from the sides.

Star grabbed his cell phone again, “WE NEED SNIPER SUPPORT! He said as a snowball flew like a bullet from nowhere, smacking Cadence in the head and off Celestia.

“FIRE THE MACHINE GUNS!” J shouted off the wall as thousands of snow balls flew from the sides pelting anyone who was standing.

“ACTIVATE THE FIGHTERS!” Scootaloo shouted.

“Wait what?” Star said.

Hundreds of small snow fighters flew out from inside the base.

“KAMIKAZE ATTACK!” J shouted. All of the fighters homed in on Star. One of them smashed into his cellphone knocking it away.

“DAMN!” Star screamed as the tentacles pulled him underground, burrowing under the snow.

“SHIT LURKER! PULL BACK GET TO THE TUNNELS!” J shouted as the machine guns stopped firing. “SEAL THE TUNNELS ONCE THEY’RE IN!”

Fluttershy was buried underneath snow once the fighters hit her. One of the changelings grabbed her and drug her into the tunnels.

Scootaloo screamed as a tentacle shot out from the snow and dragged her under.

J rushed down the battlements and the ground rumbled a little, “OPEN THE GATES! RELEASE THE PANZER LINES!” He shouted. “BRING FORTH THE HELL HOUNDS!”

Star reappeared with Scootaloo back on their side, “WE HAVE A HOSTAGE!” He shouted.

“Not for long…” Scootaloo said as the gates opened.

“TWILIGHT!” Star screamed, “CODE…”

“GOT IT!” Twilight yelled, riding in on a walrus and crashing through the first tank.

“PINKIE CODE NEON! WE HAVE A HOSTILE AT-AT!” J shouted.

“Got it!” Pinkie responded as she hopped down from the cannon and pulled a lever.

The ground under the walrus caved in as the tunnels under the ground collapsed. Twilight and the walrus were buried under the tanks that gave themselves to create a bridge. Twilight was quickly captured by the changelings and dragged inside the base.

The gates shut and the tanks stopped moving and rumbled in front of where Star was.

J came on the front battlement with both a blindfolded and bound Fluttershy and Twilight, “HOSTAGE TRADE! PUSH CADENCE AND SCOOTALOO INTO THE TANK LINES AND I GIVE YOU BACK THESE TWO!” He shouted.

Star whispered something to one of the tentacles, “Deal.” He said, letting Scootaloo and Cadence go.

J said something to one of the changelings nearby. He nodded.

“STAR DON’T!” Twilight shouted.

J shoved Twilight back and she was enveloped in a green aura and teleported to Star. “CALL OFF LEMMY AND YOU GET FLUTTERSHY BACK!” J shouted.

“Alright.” Star said as the tentacles receded.

J smiled and pushed Fluttershy forward into the snow below. “PUSH THE ENEMY BACK!” He shouted as the tanks fired at Star’s line.

“Good Lemmy…” Star said as J noticed two tentacles that were pierced into the ground, hiding behind Star’s legs as two tentacles shot up and pulled him down into the wall.

One of the tanks opened up and J popped out with a packed snow device that looked like a rocket launcher. A smile was on his face, “And you think I wouldn’t use changelings to my advantage?” He questioned as he fired the snow rocket at Star.

Star flew back and into the snow.

“The mines are planted!” Scootaloo said as she climbed into the tank.

“YOU FORGOT ONE THING!” Star shouted, his head popping out of the snow.

“Chrysalis. Now.” J said into the tank.

Green tentacles shot out of the tank and drove into the snow.

“Lemmy go!” Star said as the tentacles shot into the ground too.

Star was quickly yanked deeper as Chrysalis pulled Lemmy into the air. “You three fall back. I’ll be just fine.” She said as she climbed out of the tank.

All of the tanks fell into reverse and J reloaded his rocket launcher. Scootaloo came out with a grenade launcher.

“I will give my life to protect the Motherland from you!” J said.

“Why is he in… that suit?” Rarity questioned pointing out his suit which looked strangely like a Soviet General’s clothing.

“RAINBOW DASH!” Star screamed, half muffled by the snow, “PLAN OMEGA!”

Rainbow Dash was spotted in the sky, flying towards the fortress at increasing speed.

J spun around and launched a rocket just a few feet below her. Another snow ball collided with it just as she passed. “No.” J stated as it covered Dash in snow and sent her packing to the ground.

J heard a small click. “You said…” J began.

“Pinkie set them up…” Scootaloo responded.

J’s eye twitched as multiple snow mines were set off blowing away all of the tanks.

J screamed, “CODE RED DOUBLE AGENT! SECURE THE CLUBHOUSE! CLOAK IT NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO SEE IT UNTIL IT’S DONE!”

Pinkie and a walrus were thrown outside the fortress in a green aura as Chrysalis teleported her, J and Scootaloo back inside.

“ACTIVATE THE PERIMETER SNOW SHIELD!” J shouted.

There was a sudden wur as multiple larger walls of snow shot up.

“GO AWAY! YOU’VE DONE ENOUGH TO SET US BACK!” J shouted.

Suddenly everyone quiets down, hearing music in the distance.

“What's that??” Star asked J.

“I… I don’t know… PREPARE THE FORCES ANOTHER ARMY IS COMING! GET THE FLAGS OUT PREPARE THE ANTHEM!” J shouted to his forces.

“Dear god THE FRENCH ARE COMING!” Star shouted as Baloque and an army of chefs burst through the trees, shooting snowballs at everyone with muskets made of snow.

“Oh it’s the French. APPLY FORCE!” J shouted. “MACHINE GUNNERS TO THE WALLS!” Another song started playing over the fortress as flags dropped across the walls.

“FIRE!” Baloque yelled as snowballs the size of boulders flew over the trees and colliding with the wall.

“UNLEASH THE RESERVES THEY WILL NEVER TAKE OUR FORTRESS!” J shouted as the gates opened once more and a large force of changelings took positions in a trench and fired at the chefs, “SEND OUT THE SNOW BLOWERS!”

“TEAM REGROUP STRATEGY ALPHA!” Star shouted as everyone on his side vanished under the snow.

“GENERAL IT’S ALMOST READY!” A changeling shouted.

J nodded and pulled out a small pistol made of snow. “GIVE YOUR LIVES FOR THE MOTHERLAND DON’T LET THE FRENCH DEFILE OUR HOME!” J shouted as he fired into the air, “I CHALLENGE YOU TO A ONE ON ONE DUEL!”

“Cease fire!” Baloque shouted as his army stopped.

The changeling army stopped firing as the commanders yelled something in russian.

J was teleported to the front, “I am an honorable man as I hope you are.” He stated as he approached Baloque.

“Oui! How shall we settle this.” Baloque said.

J waved a soldier up who brought a briefcase also made of snow up J opened it and presented it to Baloque. “Take one. We get one shot each. Who ever loses surrenders.” He said.

“NO!” Scootaloo shouted.

“Very well.” Baloque agreed, grabbing a gun.

J grabbed the other one and dropped the briefcase. “Rules. No turning before ten steps are taking. No turning before each of us have taken ten steps. And no calling for any support.” He said sticking out a hand.

“Deal.” Baloque said, shaking his hand.

J stepped back and a bugle call was heard from across the field, “THE AMERICANS HAVE TURNED PREPARE FOR WAR! THEY WON’T SURVIVE THE WINTER! CODE WHITE CODE WHITE! THE COLD WAR HAS THAWED!” J screamed as he charged back towards the fortress. The changelings pulled out of the trenches and retreated into the fortress. “CALL IN THE FUHRER!” J yelled to Cadence. She fired a flare into the air.

“Is… Is that reveille I hear?” Baloque said.

Star and the rest of the group rode in on horses with Applejack, “THE CAVALRY HAS ARRIVED! PINKIE NOW!” Star yelled as Pinkie flew overhead with a large group of helicopters, paratrooping in Royal Guards, lead by Celestia.

“HOLD THE LINE REINFORCEMENTS ARE ON THEIR WAY!” J shouted to his men. “I WILL STAND BY YOU UNTIL THE VERY END! NO RETREAT THERE IS NO ESCAPE FOR US! WE WILL SOFTEN THEM FOR OUR ALLIES TO HIT! UNITED WE STAND AND UNITED WE WILL FALL! ALL FOR ONE AND ONE FOR ALL!”

A rocket flew from the fortress and collided with one of the helicopters. “NONE SHALL GET IN!” A changeling shouted.

“IT’S ALMOST THERE SIR!” Another shouted.

“GOOD HOLD OUT JUST A BIT LONGER!” J yelled, “FIGHT TO THE LAST BREATH!”

“FOR THE PRINCESS!” A royal guard shouted, landing on top of a changeling and smashing a snowball into his face as they all pulled out snow swords.

A snow bayonet was shoved into him and he was thrown off the wall as more changelings rushed up to join the defence. J stood waiting as Celestia landed.

“So her majesty comes down to attack.” J said with a smirk.

Marching boots are heard as more changelings come from under the fortress. “FOR THE MOTHERLAND!” They shouted in unison as they over ran the attackers.

“None of your guards are going to save you here.” J said as he drew a snow saber, “It’s just you and me.”

“On guard!” Celestia said, drawing one as well.

“That’s MY line!” Baloque said, drawing a snow rapier.

“In the name of the Motherland I will slay you!” J said as he attack Celestia.

“I shall fight sister!” Luna said, drawing a weapon and attacking Baloque.

The Changelings began chanting and singing as they fought. A march was now being played into the air through speakers.

“TO BATTLE!” Applejack shouted as she and an army of horses stampeded down the hill, royal guard on their backs firing snowballs at changelings and the french chefs.

“RELEASE THE BEARS!” Sweetie Belle yelled. Snow bears started popping up in the snow on the battlefield and attacked anything they came across.

Multiple flares fired from every direction into the air. Snowballs pelted anything stupid enough to be standing. They poured in from every side. The attackers remained hidden in the snow and trees.

“WHERE THE HELL IS FLUTTERSHY!” Star shouted.

“THERE! IN THE TREES!” Celestia shouted as Fluttershy and Spike came bursting out of the forest.

“THE BRITISH ARE COMING!” Spike shouted as an army of woodland creatures stampeded out of the forest. Birds flying over dropping snowballs onto people.

There was another rumble that came from the farm.

A royal guard rushed up only to be hit with a small snow bullet.

Everyone stopped as a loud thumping sound vibrated through the forest.

“What the… Oh my god…” Luna said, “ITS ORION!”

Orion came stomping through the forest in a 50 ft tall mech suit, “I FIGHT FOR THE RISING SUN!” He yelled as the mechs arm turned into a cannon, firing a giant snowball at the royal guards.

“HE’S DEFECTED TO THE JAPANESE!” Star shouted.

A large amount of panzers and changelings dressed in Wehrmacht clothing marched from behind. Dressed in commanding gear on top of a tank was...

“OH GOD IT’S TRIXIE!” Twilight shouted.

“TRIXIE IS THE GREAT AND POWERFUL FUHRER OF THE GERMAN PEOPLE BOW BEFORE HER MIGHTY ARMY!” Trixie shouted. “FIRE THE CANNONS YOUR FUHRER DEMANDS THEIR FALL!”

“FOR THE FUHRER!” One of the changelings shouted as the Panzers opened fire.

Celestia glanced at the giant mech piloted by Orion and turned to Spike. She cast a spell on him, making him grow to equal size. He in turn let out a roar and started wrestling with Orion’s robot.

“GOD...DAMN…KAIJU!” Orion shouted.

“OH GOD WE AREN’T IN JAPAN! THEY LET HIM OUT!” J screamed, “GET UNDERGROUND IT’S GODZILLA!”

“Oh… Jesus christ where is Rainbow Dash?!” Star said as she was spotted in the distance, rushing to the battlefield.

“TAKE COVEEEEEER!” Celestia shouted.

“ALALALALALALALA!” Rainbow Dash chanted as a large explosion knocked everyone on the battlefield to their feet. Spike and Orion fell, crashing into the forest.

Another rumble was heard as a large missile rose into the air.

“THEY HAVE A SNUKE!” Luna shouted.

“FOUR SECONDS TILL DETONATION!” The speaker blared.

“THREE!”

“Oh… Crap…” Trixie said as she ducked into a tank.

“SACREBLEU!” Baloque yelled, diving into the snow with his army.

The snuke exploded sending the snow fortress outward blanketing everyone still above ground in snow.

Everything got quiet as they all climbed out of the snow, looking at one another. Star just started laughing, falling backwards onto the white ground. Fluttershy joined in, along with Spike, who was now normal size and on top of Orion.

Star jumped up, “Who wants hot chocolate?” He shouted.

Chrysalis walked out of the clubhouse, “We have some in here…” She said motioning for them to come inside. No changelings were left on the field other than Pupa who was carrying a sniper rifle made of snow. She was entirely clothed in snow white camouflage.

“I’ll take some.” She said.

“That sounds delightful.” Rarity said.

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy mumbled, clinging to Star.

“So this is what you were workin on?” AJ asked as she looked at the now much larger clubhouse.

“Yeah. They designed it. My hive built it.” Chrysalis said waving them to come, “Now come on. I’m sure they’ll be happy to give you a tour now.”

“You men can go home now.” Celestia said.

“But… Princess…” The royal guard said.

“Go on, shoo.” Luna said, motioning them away.

“All of…” Chrysalis began. Now the German Changelings and the Russian Changelings were fighting tooth and nail against each other. “ENOUGH!” She screamed causing all of them to stop. “GO BACK TO THE HIVE NOW! I WILL DEAL WITH YOU ALL LATER!”

All of the changelings looked scared and teleported away.

“Hey J…” Star said nervously, approaching him.

J looked up with a smile, “That was really fun.” He said.

“I know but…” Star said cautiously, looking around, “Wheres… Cadence?”

“Inside… why?” J asked.

“No… that’s a changeling.” Chrysalis said.

“OH GOD WE HAVE A ROUGE!” J screamed as he attempted to run but was pulled underground.

Cadence appeared on the hill, walking down slowly towards them with a smile. “I’d love some hot chocolate.”

“O...kay…” Star said as she walked past everyone and into the clubhouse.

“Oh…” She said quickly, peeking her head out, “And by the way…”

There was a button in her hand, which she pressed before heading back inside.

J desperately managed to climb back up, “That… collapses the tunnels…” He said quietly as the ground collapsed inward. Shortly after there was a large explosion of snow, followed by another, and another.

“SHE HAS ARTILLERY! INTO THE BUNKER NOW!” Star shouted before diving into the clubhouse. Chrysalis teleported away.

J was enveloped in a light blue aura and teleported into the clubhouse just as the door shut in Star’s face.

“Funny guys… Let me in now.” Star said through the door.

“Okay.” Cadence said as she opened the door and dumped water on him. He was shoved back out into the snow, “Oh isn’t it three degrees out there?” She asked with a smile.

“Y….Yeah.” Star said, starting to shiver.

“Cadence… let him in.” J said.

“Just a little longer.” Cadence responded.

“Please…” Fluttershy said, looking out at him with worry on her face.

J pushed Cadence aside and drug Star inside, “Don’t do that! It’s mean and harsh!” J said as he glared angrily at Cadence.

“S….Sorry…” Star said, his face turning pale as he shook violently.

A hot blanket was quickly wrapped around Star.

“Bullies aren’t allowed in here.” J said as he pointed at the door, “Go.” He ordered.

“N...No…” Star said, “It’s Okay… J...Just let… her stay.”

J growled a little, “I don’t care. I won’t stand for this.” He said as his eyes narrowed.

“J...I…” Cadence stammered.

“I… I trusted you… I thought you wouldn’t ever do anything like this. That’s… that’s just to harsh for any reason. So I don’t care what you have to say in defence it doesn’t matter.” J said.

Everyone else quieted down.

“Don’t… ever do anything like that again.” J stated as he turned away.

Cadence turned to Star, on the verge of tearing up, “Im sorry...Star…” She said weakly.

“It’s...alright…” Star said, “I know you… Didn’t mean it…”

J stopped, “I’m… I’m leaving now…” He said as he opened the door and left.

“I’ll… Get him.” Star said, standing up and about to head out the door.

“Star no! You’re soaked…” Fluttershy said.

“I’ll be fine.” Star said.

“You’re not going anywhere until you at least put on some new clothes.” Celestia said sternly.

J sat in his own bed. He was starting to cry as he realized how much he may have hurt Cadence.

He laid down on the bed and buried his face in the pillows, “No… no… no… I’m not… any better… I… I just hurt… her… and… it’s my fault… I…” He stammered out before the full force of his tears and crying hit him.

“Hey J…” Star said from the doorway, still shaking a bit, “You mind if i come in?”

“J… just go away before I hurt you too…” J said through sobs.

Star walked in and closed the door, “Sorry but… My house.” He said, sitting on the bed, “Mind if I get some covers? It’s freezing…” He said as he climbed under the covers without waiting for an answer. “Thanks.”

“It’s… it’s my fault… I hurt Cadence… why… why…” J stammered as he started sobbing again.

“You like movies right?” Star asked, cuddling closer to him.

J didn’t respond as he cried even more.

“I’ll take that as a maybe.” Star said, “I was thinking… Maybe you and me could go see one.”

“Wh… what’s the point… I’m not fun to be around… I… I already hurt one of you today… why… why should I be given another chance?” J questioned as he looked at Star with his tear stained eyes.

“I was thinking maybe extra butter… I love popcorn.” Star said with a smile, nudging J gently, “Maybe when we’re through we can have some of my home made double stuffed hot pockets…”

J regardless of how bad he felt laughed a little bit, “O… okay…” He said quietly.

“I got two tickets.” Star said, holding up three movie tickets.

“But… there’s… three… do… you think I’m stupid?” J asked.

“Oh… Damn. I guess we’ll have to take someone along. And I thought we were going to have a real bonding experience…” Star sighed, “I guess you’ll have to come too!”

Cadence peeked in through the doorway, looking at J, “If… Thats okay…” She said quietly, looking like she had been crying recently.

J looked away, “You… you two should go alone… I’ll… I’ll probably end up hurting you again…” He responded.

“Oh come on J… It’s a good movie.” Star said, nudging him again and motioning to Cadence, who looked like she was about to start crying again.

He said something really quietly into the pillow.

“Could you say that again?” Star said, leaning closer.

“O… okay…” J said again.

Cadence’s face lit up slightly.

“Well alright then. Let’s go!” Star said, patting him on the back and jumping up.

“Tickets please.” The guy at the counter said.

“Sure here they ar- Oh damn…” Star said.

“What’s wrong?” J asked.

“I forgot to get Lemmy a ticket…” Star shrugged, “I guess it’ll just be you two… I don’t have anymore money.”

J glance at Star as if to say really.

“Oh well… You two have a good time.” Star said with a smile, heading off down the road.

J looked back at him walking away, but felt a hand grab his. He looked up to see Cadence holding it. He smiled a little and squeezed her hand a little more tightly, “C… Cadence…” He said quietly.

“It’s starting soon… We should find some good seats.” Cadence said with a weak smile.

J walked forward slowly, “Um… I… I just wanted to say…” He started a little quietly, “I… I’m… sorry that… I hurt you like that…”

Cadence looked down at him before pulling him past the doors and into one of the theatres. J noticed the movie had already started, and seemed to be already half over.

J gently pulled her up to the top of the theater which was the most empty. Cadence sat down with J. He was about to say something before she shushed him, pointing to the screen.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

(In a voice of confession) I don't, love you anymore. I'm not sure if I ever loved you. I know that I wanted to love you, I needed too. All of my life, all I've ever wanted is someone to love who loves me. I never felt complete. I felt like I needed someone to tell me that I was worth it- that I was worth all the trouble of loving, the heartache, the wanting, the waiting, the crying , the fighting. But now I know that I just tricked myself into thinking that you were mine, and that I was yours, and that we belonged to each other.

But I could never give my heart to you. Not my soul! Not my dreams and my hopes! I can't give those things to you. Because (pause), because, when I hold you, (tenderly) I'm always the first one to let go. And when we stare at each other, I'm always the one who becomes distracted with some minor detail else where than your face.

And when you tell me that you love me, I don't feel complete. I feel like I'm cheating you, out of real love. Don't you see, they were alright.(increasingly hostile) We were wrong and they were right. (on the verge of tears) And however much we don't want that to be true, it is.

But just before you go to sleep at night, and when you see a shooting star, and when you laugh, think of me, and how much I needed you all those years. How much I needed you to love me... And how much I needed to love you.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

J looked away from the movie and grabbed Cadence’s head he kissed her without a word.

J broke away and quickly rushed out of the theater and into the bathroom.

Cadence remained there in a daze as a blissful smile slid across her face. “I… loved… that…” She said quietly.

J stood in the stall, “Goddamn it… I’m still my younger self… fuuuu…” He said quietly as he pissed.

“I was like that when I was young too.” A guy in the nearby stall said.

“Really? You had the Princess cast a spell on you that changed you into a past self that you didn’t know existed?” J questioned.

There was a pause, “Not quite…” He said.

“Well that’s what happened to me.” J said, “And now… I’m stuck in this version of myself KNOWING everything from both versions…”

There was another long pause, “You know when I was your age I did drugs too…” He said.

“So you sayin I like coke?” J questioned. “You’re calling me a liar? Then tell me why I clearly remember right now making love to Princess Cadence? And tell my why I’m here with her.”

“Uh… If this is some elaborate plan to mug me then can you at least wait till I'm through in here?” He said.

“Look… I’m not going to mug you. I just want to know what the hell I’m supposed to do!” J responded. “I really really wish I had some fucking magic so I could try to break the spell down…”

There were no more words from the man.

“Ugh… I’ll just check myself into a crazy bin then.” J said trying to get a response. J heard the door open and close quickly, “Well damn he ran away.”

Meanwhile back at the house:

“Genius if I do say so myself.” Celestia said, pouring two glasses of wine.

“Well it was mostly my idea… You just sorta sat there… And spouted random quotes from movies.” Star said.

“Genius.” Celestia repeated.

“I don’t drink…” Star said, pushing the glass away.

“Suit yourself.” Celestia said as she drank both glasses.

“Anyways… How do you think they’re doing?” Star asked.

“Well... It's not going to be easy. It's going to be really hard. They're going to have to work at this every day…” Celestia said.

There was a long pause.

“Yes… I watched The Notebook too…” Star said.

“I love you. You’re my only reason to stay alive… if that’s what I am…” Celestia said.

“I watched Twilight too…” Star said with a sigh.

“I think Star just admitted to someone that he watched Twilight…” J said to himself. “Ha! GAAAAY!”

“Don’t forget I’m just a girl, standing in front of a boy, asking him to love her.” Celestia said sincerely, leaning close to Star.

“Please stop…” Star said.

“We’re on a mission from god.” Celestia said.

“That’s not even a romantic movie…” Star said.

“This is the beginning of a beautiful friendship.” Celestia said.

“Okay… Better?” Star said.

“I have had it with these motherfucking snakes on this motherfucking plane!” Celestia shouted.

“Go away…” Star said, “And take your one star movies with you.”

“SNAKES ON A PLANE WAS A GREAT MOVIE!” She yelled, her horn lighting up.

“Did someone just say Snakes on A Plane was a good movie?” J questioned loudly, “HA! YOU FUCKING STUPID!”

She cast a spell but nothing happened.

“W...What did you do?” Star asked.

“Uh… You were supposed to um…” Celestia said, scratching her head, “Never mind.”

J was enveloped in light, “Oh god not again…” He said.

He didn’t feel younger. It felt like nothing had changed. He opened the door and stepped out when he looked in the mirror he saw…

“Damn! I’m back to myself again!” J said with a smile. “Now… I need to… fix something.”

He walked out of the bathroom and back into the theater. He silently maneuvered back to Cadence.

“So… Caddie Bear what did I miss?” J asked as he wrapped his arm over her.

“Joe Joe?” Cadence questioned as she looked over at J.

J simply kissed her and she held onto him tightly.

J broke the kiss and hushed her, “Why don’t we go out for dinner tonight?” J asked.

Cadence nodded and J instantly went back to kissing her.

Later that night:

“No it was HER fault!” Applebloom said.

“No SHE started it!” Scootaloo said.

“Gentlemen!” Celestia said, “You can’t fight in here! This is the war room…”

There was a long pause as Star stared at Celestia, “W...What an obscure reference…” He said.

“May the schwartz be with yo-” Celestia said.

“SHUT UP!” Star screamed.

Author's Note

Yes... That DID escalate quickly...

Chapter 45: Dinner

“Cadence… even though it’s only been a week I have a lot to make up for.” J said as he squeezed Cadence’s hand a little more.

“I look forward to it…” Cadence said as she pressed her head against his shoulder.

“I am too… I really don’t want to wait… but I feel I should at least take you out to dinner first.” J said with a laugh. He gently kissed her forehead.

“Sounds like a good start.” She said.

“Do you feel like going anywhere specific Caddie Bear?” He asked.

“You can pick… I trust you… know me… well enough.” Cadence said, looking up at him with fake sad eyes, sniffling.

J kissed her and pulled her to his front where he started rubbing her back a little, “Let’s go somewhere a little fancier tonight…” He said, “Maybe…” J saw a fancy looking restaurant, “La Mirabelle?”

“Sounds perfect.” Cadence said.

J smiled and opened the door for her, “You first. My lady.” J said with a smile.

“Such a gentleman.” Cadence said, moving inside.

J entered in behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her stomach, “Anything you want… I’ll give it to you…” He whispered softly into her ear.

“Well… Maybe not ‘everything’” Cadence said softly, placing her hand back on his cheek as she bit her lip softly.

“And what is it that I can’t give you?” J asked as he pecked her lips.

“Cadence!” Baloque said, noticing them as he ran over.

“Baloque! It’s nice to see you again.” Cadence said, breaking away from J to hug him.

J stood there motionless as he watched Baloque and Cadence a soft smile played across his face.

“Shall I show you two to a seat?” Baloque said, motioning the waiter to clear a table.

“That’d be great.” J responded as he gently wrapped an arm around Cadence.

“Right this way.” He said, leading them back to a nicely lit table near one of the windows. “I’ll have two menus here right away.”

J pulled Cadence’s chair out for her.

“Thank you.” She said, sitting down as two menus were quickly passed to them.

“Take your time.” Baloque said, moving back to the kitchen.

“Cadence if I may… how do you know Baloque?” J asked.

“We’re close friends.” Cadence said, “He’s the head chef at the castle in Canterlot.”

“Well then I know the food will be really good.” J said with a smile, “Just we both need to save a little room for dessert… and… I really want to know… what can’t I give you?” He looked up at her.

“Maybe some sex that doesn’t refer to a dessert?” Cadence said sarcastically.

J laughed, “Alright then… I won’t make a single pun tonight…” He said with a smile.

“I’ll hold you too that…” Cadence said as J felt something gently rubbing his crotch under the table.

“Well… there is a perfectly good bathroom right there…” J said with a smirk, “We could spend a little time in there…”

“Sorry honey… You’ll just have to wait.” She said with a grin, pulling her foot away.

“Mmm well I hope you don’t intend on waking up to early tomorrow… I feel like we could manage an all-nighter…” J said.

“Are you two ready to order?” A waiter said, taking out a notepad.

J looked at Cadence, “You first sweetie…” He said.

“I’ll have the filet mignon please.” Cadence asked.

“A good choice… And you sir?” The waiter asked.

“Hm… I’ll have… the bay scallops please.” J responded.

“Coming right up.” He said, running off to the kitchen.

“Don’t you want any wine Caddie Bear?” J asked.

“That sounds lovely!” Cadence said.

“Mmm yes it does…” J said with a smile, “You choose it… I’ll pay for whatever you want.”

“Then get… um… I’ll just ask Baloque to get his best out.” Cadence said as she set her menu down.

J smiled, “You do that…” He said as he looked Cadence in the eyes, “I can’t say how much I’ve missed you…”

“I can… I missed having you right there beside me Joe Joe… But… I saw how much Scootaloo loved you… I can’t ever do that to her…” Cadence said as she looked away.

“Well here’s an idea… maybe you two could work something out… occasionally I’d…” J began until Cadence put a finger to his lips.

“No… I have a better idea…” She stated, “I could get my aunt to teach me that spell and Scootaloo and I would decide when you’re mine and when you’re hers.”

“Well… I was thinking you already knew the spell…” He said back, “And that does sound a lot better then my plan… except after tonight for one last day… maybe a little surprise is in order… Of course Scootaloo would be let in on it.”

“Oh… I’m listening…” She said with a smile.

“If you did already know the spell you could… change me back and I could keep this up for one more day.” He started.

“And… you’re plan hinges on the fact that I know this spell?” Cadence asked.

“Yeah… so it’s kinda trashed.” J said with a sigh. “So we can just forget about it.”

“Not exactly.” She said with a smile, “If I can figure the spell out then… possibly I can recreate a simplified version of it. Of course I’d use it on you… I’d have to talk with Scootaloo on when we would want to swap you back and forth.”

“Mmm great I’ll become a puppet. Again.” He said sarcastically.

“No… if you don’t want to do it then I won’t force you too…” She said looking up at him with saddened puppy dog eyes.

He cocked an eyebrow, “I never said no.” He stated “Just talk it out with Scoots first.”

She smiled and grabbed his hand.

“Here is your food madam…” Baloque said, placing their orders on the table, “Would you like anything else?”

“Of course… what wine would you recommend Baloque?” Cadence asked.

“I would suggest the Canterlot Sancerre.” Baloque said.

Cadence nodded, “Can you please bring out a bottle for us?” She asked.

“Absolutely!” He said, yelling something into the kitchen, followed by a waiter sprinting out with a bottle in his hand.

“Shall I just leave the bottle?” Baloque asked.

“Yes please. I’m sure Joe Joe will be an able bodied pourer for me. You have all of these other patrons to take care of Baloque I’m just fine.” She said with a smile.

“Just call if you need anything. Shall I grab a dessert menu for later?” He asked.

“Yes please. And thank you Baloque!” Cadence said.

“The pleasure is mine.” Baloque said, kissing her cheeks before running back to the kitchen.

“I’d be more… threatened by that if it was Star…” J said, “But… I do understand some other cultures. I found it fascinating.” J said, “Now shall we?” He motioned towards the food.

“Hm… Yes.” Cadence said, taking a bite, “You would also be more threatened if he wasn’t gay.” She giggled.

“Yeah… that too. But I really have a hard time… If someone else tried anything with you… they’d have more then hell coming down on them.” J said as he poured two glasses and handed one to Cadence, “For you.”

“Thank you.” She said, taking it and sipping from it. “So…”

J looked at Cadence, “Hm?” He mumbled.

“How was your week at school…?” She asked, taking another bite.

“Great. Now I really didn’t learn much… and I do find Cheerilee kind of cute…” He started.

“Oh… I see.” She said quietly, looking down at her food.

“Aw… Caddie Bear no one can ever hope to match up to you… I love you with all of my heart… Sure… I’d nail Cheerilee but for now that’s the furthest thing from my mind… you… my beautiful wife are right here in front of me and you matter the most you always do.” J said as he grabbed her hand and squeezed it lightly.

She looked up at J, a smile sliding onto her face, “You know what isn’t the furthest thing from ‘my’ mind?” Cadence said.

“I have a few guesses…” J said with a smile.

“For one…” Cadence said, rubbing his crotch again, “I haven’t so much as seen you naked in over a week… I’ve been really lonely without you.”

“Tonight that’s going to change… I have a full week to make up for… and I don’t plan on waking up early tomorrow either…” J said, his smile growing wider, “You won’t have to settle for sleeping alone tonight. How could I say no?”

“Not that it would matter if you did.” Cadence said, drinking from her wine glass.

J sipped his wine, “No.” He said casually.

“Oh I see. Good… That makes it more fun for me.” She said.

J smiled, “I know we’ll both enjoy tonight equally…” He said as he took a bite out of his food. “Well… I did know that. Now… I’m not so sure.” He sipped his drink again, “I’d be happy to start right here… on this table…” He looked up at Cadence, “What do you say to that?”

“I’d say it sounds like you want to tear my clothes off and slam me down in front of everyone…” She said, taking another sip.

“So that’s a no?” He asked. “Or is that just a fancy way of saying not now?”

“Well… It would certainly be interesting. It’s just too bad you can’t though… These clothes are awfully tight.” Cadence said, squishing her breasts together.

“Oh… I don’t know… I could find a way to get those off of you… and I know you’d be more comfortable with all that… tight… clothing off…” J said as he licked his lips.

“I’m sure you could.” Cadence said with a sigh, “But I know you wont.”

J looked back at the currently under crowded restaurant, “Maybe… if there was a larger crowd…” He said. He looked back up at Cadence, “If you want me to… next time regardless of the crowd size I will… and we’ll both enjoy it…”

“I think I’m ready for some dessert.” Cadence said, pushing her plate forward, “Maybe a sundae? I’d love some whipped cream on my red velvet cake.”

J smiled, “Well I have something else planned…” He said. He quickly moved his chair around so he’d be right beside her, “Now… I’ll be right back. I’m sure what I’m going to order will make you happy…” He kissed her before he got up.

“I’ll be waiting…” She whispered.

J smiled and walked back towards the kitchen.

“Need anything?” Baloque said, intercepting J.

“Yes… I’d like a dessert large enough to share with Cadence… if that’s possible.” J said with a light hopeful smile.

“Hmm… That is quite the debacle…” Baloque said, rubbing his chin. “Ah I got it! Go back to your table, It’ll be out soon.”

“Thank you.” J said as he walked back to the table. “It’ll be right out Caddie Bear…” He sat down beside Cadence and wrapped an arm around her.

“I’m sure you chose the best thing you could think of.” Cadence said, kissing J.

J didn’t respond and he kissed Cadence again this time pulling her into a full make out.

The two were interrupted as a very large bowl of ice cream was set down in the center of the table, several feet high and mixed with different flavors and sauces. Cadence simply stared at it, her mouth nearly drooling.

J grabbed a spoon and got a large amount onto it before pushing it into Cadence’s mouth.

Cadence mixed it around in her mouth for a moment before placing hers to J’s. J scooped it off with his tongue and played with her’s for a little bit.

“Mmm… Best ice cream I’ve ever had…” Cadence said.

“Let’s take our time…” J said as he brought another spoonful to her mouth. “Let’s both enjoy this…”

“That… was a great dinner…” J said as he patted Cadence’s stomach lightly.

“Yeah… Food…” Cadence said with a hazy smile.

J smiled and swept her off her feet. “Come on we have all night still…” He said.

Cadence giggled, resting her head on his chest, “Take me home…” She said softly, nuzzling herself against him.

J occasionally glanced down at Cadence with a smile as he carried her home.

“How about you tell me… What you want to do to me?” Cadence asked.

J smiled a little wider, “That’s the beauty of what I’m doing… I’m just going with what I feel is right.” He responded. “Is there anything that you want me to do Caddie Bear?”

“That depends… What do YOU want to do?” She asked again, this time kissing his neck for emphasis.

J smiled, “I’m sure… your fingers and a dildo can’t match up to me…” He started. “And… you’re breasts do look a little swollen…”

“They’ve been lonely too…” Cadence whispered.

“Well tonight… I’m going to solve both of those problems…” J said as he kissed her. “And… if you want to… maybe late into tomorrow too…”

“You think It’ll be that short?” Cadence said, “It’s been a week… I’m going to wreck you…”

J smirked, “No… we’ll know when we’re done… that’ll be the time when everything hurts to much to move again…” He said, “And no… I’m going to wreck you Caddie Bear… There won’t be any breaks.”

“What’s a break?” She asked, raising an eyebrow.

“A fancy word meaning something like stopping… I don’t understand it either.” J said as he kissed her again.

“Wow… That is fancy. And I thought I was the royalty…” She said, returning the kiss.

J opened the front door and quickly carried Cadence in. He quietly brought her upstairs to their room and laid her down on the bed. He shut and locked his door, “No one is going to interrupt this…” He said quietly. J removed his shirt and got overtop of Cadence, “Now… let’s get you out of these clothes. There too constraining…”

“It’s been awhile… You’ll have to show me how to squeeze out of them.” She said coyly.

He pulled the straps of her dress down and slid it fully off her body. He reached around her back and pulled off her bra. He licked her nipples lightly as he massaged her breasts.

“I’m starting to remember now…” She moaned, “Go on…”

He looked up at his moaning lover as he felt the first bit of milk enter his mouth.

“Keep going…” She said, breathing heavier as her arms wrapped around J’s head.

J started nibbling on her nipples and his massage on her one breast turned to more of a pleasureful milking action.

“I need to taste you now…” She moaned, “Take them off…”

J smiled a little and looked up at her, “No… you’ll have to wait…” He said, continuing to milk her. He pinched her other nipple and began twisting and pulling on it lightly.

Her head fell back as pleasure washed over her, “Harder please…” She asked.

J pulled and twisted harder as he started biting down on her other nipple. He also started milking her harder as well.

She moaned even more and even more loudly. Her body quivered even more and her head lolled to the side.

J received the last bit of milk from her one breast which was no longer swollen and he quickly moved to milk her other breast which was more sensitive now.

He wasn’t as harsh this time and he kneaded her breast at a slower speed eliciting increasing moans of pleasure from Cadence. “Nnng…” She goaned.

After another minute he drained her other breast of milk, “Mmm… that was amazing…” Cadence said as J licked his lips.

“Are you ready for…” J began.

Cadence shoved him onto his back, “My turn?” She questioned as she pulled his pants and underwear off. “It looks like you are…” She slowly ran her nose up and down his hardened shaft taking in the musk, “I missed you so much…”

“I would have missed you too Caddie Bear had I known…” J said a little sadly, “But now… it feels like I’ve been away forever and now… I’m back right beside you. As I should be.”

She looked up at him with tears forming in her eyes, “Joe Joe…” She said quietly.

He looked down and gently ran a hand through her hair. A soft and warm smile on his face, “Caddie Bear… I love you… I know you already know that, and I know you do too. But I needed to say it…”

“I wanted to hear it from you…” She responded as she kissed the tip of his dick.

He shivered in pleasure as her tongue ran up his shaft. “Ah… you… you know how to do it just… just right…” He moaned.

“You’re right I do.” She said, “I can’t wait anymore… just fuck me already.”

J helped Cadence crawl further up, “Well I hope I’m still big enough for you.” He said, “I’m not even going to take the time to pull these off.” He pulled her underwear aside and pushed his dick into her.

Cadence gasped as his dick slid right into her, “Nnngh… all week I’ve been waiting for this…” She moaned.

There was a soft knock at the door, “Hello?” Star said through the door.

“Everythings alright Star… I’m just… relieving myself of a little pent up… stress.” Cadence said back.

“Oh… Okay… Did everything go alright at the movie?” Star asked.

“Yes… we made amends there thank you for that Star!” Cadence said, she quickly looked at J with a smile.

He smiled back and started gently thrusting up.

“Did you need any help with that?” Star asked.

“Ah… ah… n… no…” Cadence moaned, “Nnng… it’s so big…”

“Well… I’m going to call Baloque over. We were going to talk about...things… If you need me just call.” Star said, walking off down the stairs.

“YES! FUCK MY TIGHT PUSSY!” Cadence screamed as J bounced her on his dick.

Star froze, looking back at the door, “Is J in there?” Star asked.

“YES! YES! Give your ruler some praise!” Cadence moaned loudly.

“Yeah… My work here is done.” Star said, reaching for his cell phone, “Oh… Right… Damn it.”

“Yes… yes… play me like a six string…” Cadence moaned.

J slid his hands on her wings, “So you like this… good to know…” He whispered as he planted a few kisses on her stomach.

“Nnng… S… Star…. check… AH! Check the table…” Cadence moaned.

There were footsteps quickly running downstairs, “Thanks!” Star shouted.

“Sh… should… I…” Cadence stammered.

“No… not right now…” J said as he kissed her neck, “Let’s just enjoy our alone time…” He started bouncing her harder and she was forced to plant her hands on his shoulders to keep upright.

Cadence kissed him and they continued to violently make love even as the bed started cracking underneath the increasing force of J’s thrusts.

J wasn’t planning on holding back on her and forced his knot deeply into her.

Cadence stiffened up as his cum flooded into her for the first time in a week she was unprepared for the sudden intake and collapsed onto him. “Yes… yes…” She moaned.

J grunted, “Mmm… I can’t wait for the next round…” He said with a smile.

“I need a drink first… and something good…” Cadence said, “You wouldn’t mind making a few would you?”

“No… no not at all.” J said as he gently rubbed her back, “I may even make a special drink or two to allow us to go all day tomorrow too…”

“No… Just a regular drink… Maybe I could drag Twilight in here to join us… that’d be fun.” She said as she gently nuzzled his neck.

“Yeah… let’s get that to happen… after we’ve had our time though.” J said in agreement.

J helped her stand up and they both quietly walked down stairs until they heard Star and Baloque talking in the kitchen. They waited outside of the kitchen and listened in on the two of them.

“So what did you want to talk about?” Baloque asked.

“I’ve uh…” Star stuttered, “Been having those nightmares again…”

There was a long pause, “Did you want to talk about it?” Baloque asked.

“I don’t know…” Star said.

Baloque turned away, looking sad.

“Please don’t worry…” Star said.

“I always worry about you…” Baloque said, “That’s not it though…”

There was another short pause, “You were a great father Baloque…”

“Yeah… I ‘was’...” Baloque said.

“You still are… Dad…” Star said as he hugged him.

“Heh…” Baloque chuckled, “Don’t hear that much anymore…”

“I know… And I should say it more.” Star said. Baloque looked on the verge of tearing up.

“I’m always here for you Star…” He said.

“Ditto.” Star replied.

Cadence looked at J and quietly asked, “Did… did you know…” She stammered.

“No… We never really talked about our families…” J said, “For me… I didn’t know I had one… I don’t know why he didn’t… but… I have a feeling that it was best for him that way.”

“And… the nightmares?” Cadence asked, “Did you know about those?”

J shook his head, “No… He told me before that he didn’t dream at all.” He responded.

“Should we… go in?” She asked.

“No… we… should leave them to themselves…” J said as he gently pulled Cadence away.

Before they got back to the room, the front door closed and Star appeared at the top of the stairs, walking past J and Cadence.

“I’m going to lie down… If you need anything just…” Star said, not finishing his sentence as he walked into his room and closed the door.

“Should we… try to help him?” Cadence asked.

“Yeah… but… I don’t think he’s going to tell us what’s wrong… so how are we supposed to help?” J said, “Maybe… we should just head to bed too.”

Cadence hugged J and nodded, “Yeah… let’s…” She agreed as they entered their room and closed the door behind them.

Chapter 47: Life Changing

“Nnng… I missed you…” J said playfully as Cadence slid his newly hardened dick into her pussy.

Candace stared at him for a little bit. “Just shut up.” She stated, “You didn’t go anywhere!”

J sighed and bounced her up, “I know.” He said with a groan. They both turned and noticed Star sitting back in a chair, eating a sandwich while he watched.

“Oh no don’t let me stop ya mate.” Star said with his mouth full.

J looked back at Cadence, “So… continue?” He asked.

“Yes. Just do it ignore him.” She said, “That’s what I plan on doing for now.” She moaned as J picked up pounding into her.

“Yeah, stop chewing the fat and continue.” Star said, taking another bite.

“Go suck one Armenian Queen.” J responded as he started playing with Cadence’s breasts.

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled, kicking the chair back and tilting it back against the wall as he watched.

“Caddie after this… how about we go to see a movie?” J asked as he slammed her up even harder.

Cadence moaned in response and grabbed J’s shoulders, “S… s… sure…” She stammered.

“WHAT THE FUCK!” Star screamed as a searing hot pan of eggs hit him in the side of the face.

“I’M NOT MAKING YOUR GOD DAMN BREAKFAST!” Fluttershy screamed.

“That’s your job Comrade Star. Go make us some hevchik!” J said as he kissed Cadence.

“I don’t need your earbashin!” Star said angrily, “And why the hell do ya keep callin me Star?”

“If that isn’t your name. Which it is. Then what is it?” J questioned between kisses.

“It’s Dex…” Star said weakly, rubbing the grease off his face.

“Sure… sure…” J groaned, “Caddie here it comes… are you ready?”

Cadence nodded vigorously.

“And YOU TWO!” Fluttershy said angrily, stopping in front of J and Cadence as she glared down at the two of them. “YOU ARE GOING TO FIX STAR RIGHT NOW!”

J pushed his knot upwards into Cadence.

“Well… what happened?” Cadence asked as she cuddled against J.

“I ain’t got no magic. I can’t help you here!” J said.

“You put the spell on him, you are going to fix it.” Fluttershy said to Cadence.

“I know I put the spell on him. But did anything HAPPEN before he became THIS?” Cadence asked as she stared up at Fluttershy.

“Well… He was making breakfast…” Fluttershy said.

“Anything else? Or should we just get him to cook again?” Cadence asked.

“We were talking about Minecraft… And Doctor Who.” Fluttershy shrugged.

“Did he say anything odd?” Cadence asked. “Sorry. Did he say anything and then start acting strangely, like Twilight and science?”

“Well uh… The last thing I remember him saying was ‘drifter’ but…” Fluttershy said.

J whistled loudly, “Hey ass-hat you a hobo?” He asked Star.

“Yep.” Star said, taking another bite of his sandwich as he rubbed his cheek.

“So what do you do drift around a lot?” J asked.

“Yep.” Star mumbled.

“So… what does that make you an… um… help me out a little here…” J said with a small smile.

“Well for awhile I was a sandgroper but…” Star said, seeming lost in thought.

J whispered something to Cadence, “Say drifter for me and you can nail Cadence.” J said raising Cadence’s ass up a little.

Star choked, “DRIFTER!” He shouted. “W…Why am I eating a sandwich? I hate banana…”

“And it worked!” J said as Cadence forcer her ass back down and slapped J.

“Don’t do that again!” She said angrily.

“You’re welcome Fluttershy.” J said when he looked up at her.

“Why does my face hurt…” Star said confused.

“Oh!” Fluttershy said, rushing over, “Let me take care of that… I’m so sorry.”

“This sandwich tastes terrible.” Star said.

“W...I made it for you…” Fluttershy said.

“And by that I meant I love it and you and everything you do for me… Sweetie pumpkin...” Star said quickly.

J rubbed Cadence’s back, “I wouldn’t have let him fuck you Caddie… you’re mine and mine alone!” He said as he kissed her on the neck.

“Shut up. I understand why you did it… just don’t do it again without my permission.” She said.

“So Star… how ya doing?” J asked, “Still feel like making breakfast?”

“Sure!” Star said, jumping up and running to the kitchen, “Hey uh what were we… Oh yeah, Doctor Who!”

“Nope! Just shut the hell up and make breakfast!” J said. “While you were doing whatever I explained it to Fluttershy.”

“Explained what?” Star shouted into the living room.

“Just make breakfast already.” J said, “After we’re all going to see a movie.”

“Wow! I guess my plan really worked didn’t it?” Star said with a laugh as the stove clicked on.

“So who wants to see Twilight?” J asked.

Star rushed out of the kitchen, “THE NEW ONE IS OUT??” He said quickly.

“HA GAAAAY!” J said as he pointed at Star.

“No, Bi… But really are we seeing Twilight? Or did you mean Twilight Sparkle?” Star asked, walking sadly back to the kitchen.

“Any movie we go to…” Cadence began.

“Is there a sex scene in the new Twilight?” J asked.

Fluttershy shook her head.

“Damn… let’s go see… any ideas anyone?” J asked.

“How about the One Direction movie?” Fluttershy asked. Immediately they heard all the pans stop moving in the kitchen.

“You mean One Dick?” J asked. “Cuz that’s all they have to share between them.”

Eight tentacles shot out from the kitchen and wrapped around Fluttershy, one covering her mouth, “You… Suffer…” Star said, dragging her slowly into the kitchen as she stared at J, her eyes wide with horror.

“Star. Let’s go see Man Of Steel.” J said. “And let Fluttershy go or I’ll get real fucking scary real fucking fast. She didn’t know. And I’m scared that I even know why you hate them so much.”

Fluttershy’s mouth was uncovered for a split second, “STAR SAY DRIFTER!” She yelled.

“Why would I say Drifter.” He said as the tentacles instantly receded back into him. “Where’s my damn sandwich?”

“Mmm great.” J said covering Cadence’s ass. “Thank you for doing that Fluttershy.”

“I was scared…” She said quietly.

“Now his life is in danger if he does the unthinkable.” J said.

“Oh yeah… I remember a certain promise…” Dex said, looking at Cadence.

Cadence shook her head, “I do not want to get pregnant.” She stated.

“Well he shouldn’t have said that.” Dex shrugged, starting to take his pants off.

“Touch me and you will suffer through pain you never thought possible.” Cadence said in an calm tone. “Do you understand?”

“Mmm…” Dex mumbled, looking at J in pain, “I think J is right. He made a promise…”

“So you want to rot in the bottom of a Canterlot dungeon with no hope of escape for raping a Princess?” Cadence questioned.

“Oh stop being such a whinge... I’m only jokin.” Dex said.

“Good.” Cadence said, “You have your own girl over there.” She pointed at Fluttershy.

“She’s pretty…” Dex shrugged, “But she’s no you.”

Fluttershy smacked him upside the head.

“Point taken.” Dex said.

“You’re turn to get him back Fluttershy.” J said, “I need to get ready… and ‘check’ on Blaze. You wanna come help Caddie Bear?”

“Yeah. I will.” Cadence said as she got off his lap and stood up. She wrapped her towel back around herself, “And Star. Or Dex. Whatever your name is, I don’t take those kinds of jokes lightly. I’m not some hussie that anyone can fuck whenever they want to. I’m the Princess of Love and my love is only for Joe Joe.” She said with a huff.

“Well excuuuuse me princess!” Dex said with a laugh.

“Chain him to the chair and put in the Super Mario Bros movie Joe Joe. Maybe that will teach him his place.” Cadence said.

“And by that I mean yes princess…” Dex said.

Cadence glared at him before walking upstairs.

“Hey Dex… You touch my daughter and I’ll skin you alive k?” J said as he looked up at Dex.

“Who’s your daughter and why would I touch her? I’m not a pedophile…” Dex said curiously.

The front door opened up.

“Then why did you break her friend in our tub nonetheless!” J responded.

“See ya later Applebloom!” Scootaloo said as she entered the house.

“The only person I’ve had sex with in the past month is Kit, da fuck you talkin about?” Star said.

Dash entered in behind Scootaloo, “Where is he?” She asked quickly.

“Down in the basement.” J responded.

Dash rushed past them and ran into the basement.

“Who’s the colorful one?” Dex asked.

“Rainbow Dash. And don’t worry she’s not one to say no on a regular basis.” J said.

“Um…” Fluttershy said, “Lemmy… Can’t you do anything?”

“Who’s Le-” Dex said, collapsing to the floor in pain.

“Hey Scoots.” J said as she hopped onto his lap.

“You’re back!” Scootaloo said with a mix of happiness and sadness.

“Go talk with Cadence she’s going to find a way to change me back and forth.” J said.

“Nah I’m fine right here.” Scootaloo said as she started stroking his dick.

“Nnng…” J groaned as he leaned back and let Scootaloo work at him.

Dex’s nose and eyes started to trickle blood slightly.

“Jesus Lemmy... Stop!” Fluttershy said as Dex suddenly could breathe again.

“The… Fuck?” Dex said, jumping to his feet and backing against the wall.

“Not gonna help he’s inside you.” J said. He moaned suddenly, “Mmm right there…”

“J… Just say drifter…” Fluttershy said, approaching him.

“You stay the fuck away from me.” Dex said, teleporting outside and sprinting away.

J picked up his phone and dialed a number, “Yeah… Pinkie we’ll need a search party.” He said.

“Yeah I know… I know I’ll come over… Okay…” He said again. His face flushed, “Oh… really… you… okay.”

“WAIT!” Fluttershy shouted, bursting out the door after him.

“And she’s gone… Yeah… get Twilight. We’ll need a copy… and get Twilight to help she’ll be able to overpower his magic.” J said, “Yeah I’ll be ov-. Oh okay… so during the movie… okay. What movie?” J smiled, “Yep I’ll be there.”

“Nnng… Pinkie… that’ll…” J began as Scootaloo shoved the phone out of his hand and mounted him.

“I’m ready…” She said.

“Let the games begin…” J said as he pushed into her.

“Give it up Dex we have you now!” J said as he stepped in front of the ladder. Twilight had a shield blocking Dex from going backwards.

“Oh hey you guys.” Dex said, taking a bite out of an apple, “Welcome to my humble abode.”

“Where’s Fluttershy Dex?” J questioned.

“Oh yeah.” Dex said, pointing to the ceiling. Fluttershy was hanging upside down and bound, her mouth covered by a bandana. She looked incredibly angry.

“Wow. And I thought I was the one who set up traps like that… I need to step up my game.” J said as he looked back at Dex. “Whose crown is that?”

“Some girl named Rarity.” Dex shrugged, “She was an easy target.” He said, patting the pile of money.

“Somehow I feel… uncomfortable… did you by any chance anger a girl named Pinkie Pie?” J asked looking a little worried.

“Yeah, took a few of these from her.” Dex said as he held up a few small boxes.

J’s eyes went wide, “Twilight… evacuate us now…” He said as his body went rigid.

“Oh I’m sure she won’t miss em.” Dex said, pulling a small ball from one of the boxes and throwing it at Twilight. It hit her and exploded, sticking her face to the side of the sewer with sticky confetti.

“MMMPH!” Twilight screamed.

“Here let me help…” A very dark voice said.

“Oh… god please have mercy on m-” J stopped himself and looked down at Dex. “Apologize now… or none of us are leaving this sewer alive…”

Dex shrugged, “I guess I should. These things look pretty hard to make. They’re awesome thats for sure.” He said, holding one up to the light.

“Yeah… I know how hard they are to make… I helped.” J said as he backed away.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Pinkamena asked J as she appeared behind him.

J stopped dead in his tracks.

“Hey!” Dex said, “You gotta show me how to make these. You look different…”

“Would you like to help me make cupcakes?” Pinkamena asked a sick smile spread across her face.

“I’m no cook. Why don’t you ask J?” Dex said.

“Oh I don’t need a cook silly… I just need someone to carry down the… heavier supplies…” Pinkamena said. She slowly licked J’s neck.

J mouthed, ‘Please help me.’ To Dex.

“Hey… Pinkie is it?” Dex said, jumping to his feet.

“No… my name is Pinkamena Diane Pie.” Pinkamena said as she slowly stroked J’s face. “You’d be a great helper J… too bad you have another purpose for me.”

“Well Pinkamena. I’m sorry I stole them. How’s about I pay you triple what they’re worth?” Dex said, tapping the pile of money with his foot.

“Well if you come with me and help me out a little I’m sure I can give you some more…” Pinkamena said now she was rubbing J’s chest.

“Absolutely!” Dex said.

“MMMMPH!” Fluttershy and Twilight screamed.

J shook his head no, “Don’t!” He said before he yelped in pain.

“Don’t be a party pooper J…” Pinkamena said as she licked his cheek, “You don’t want to know what I do to party poopers…”

“Yeah stop being such a wowser. Lead the way Pinkamena.” Dex said.

J spun around and quickly tackled Pinkamena revealing the knife wound in his back. “GO JUST FUCKING RUN!” He screamed.

Dex’s eyes went wide as he grabbed the boxes and teleported away.

“DAMN IT!” Twilight said, ripping her face free.

J knocked the knife away and Pinkie returned to normal he fell to the side but was instantly caught by Pinke, “What happened?!?!” She asked quickly.

“Cupcakes… almost happened…” J stammered, “Hospital… now… don’t… want shit in my wound…”

Pinkie automatically started crying and dropped J onto the concrete.

“AH MY BACK!” J yelled in pain.

“MMPH!” Fluttershy yelled again, struggling in the ropes.

“I’ll get her down…” Twilight said as the ropes began to untie themselves.

“Yeah… you do that… I’ll just bleed out of my two stab wounds…” J said. “Sorry… three….”

Fluttershy flipped around, landing on her feet. She looked very dirty, her hair disheveled as she approached twilight.

“Which way… Did he go…” Fluttershy said, a terrifying smile on her face.

Twilight instantly pointed down the sewer. Fluttershy started hovering and bolted down the tunnel.

“Please… continue to ignore me dying.” J said, “That’ll help so much.”

“Sorry!” Twilight said, grabbing J. Pinkie helped after she stopped crying.

“Fast… before… I go… oh… pretty colors…” J said as his head lolled to the side.

“Yep… Hospital it is.” Twilight said as the three of them disappeared.

Fluttershy flew into the large open room, spotting Dex in the corner. She slowly flew towards him, trying to catch him off guard. Before she grabbed him she stopped, her expression changing from anger to concern.

“Why are you crying?” Fluttershy asked. His head jolted up, staring at her.

“Just go away…” Dex said. She ignored him, taking a seat against the wall next to him.

“I can’t do that.” Fluttershy said, putting a hand on his arm. He looked at her, wiping the tears from his face.

“Why do you care anyway?” Dex asked.

“The same reason you cared about Cadence when she was crying.” She said.

He stopped, looking back down at the floor.

“Talk to me…” Fluttershy said.

“I’ve just been… Alone. For a long time…” Dex said.

“What about your friends? Kit? Fez?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah… But they’ll just move on eventually. Like they always do… I have no family, I never have…” Dex said.

“You don’t have a mom or dad?” She asked.

“I’m an orphan… What do you think?” Dex said, “That’s why I live here… I move from place to place.”

“And your friends don’t?” She questioned.

“Sometimes… For awhile… But they always find some place to stay or settle down.” He said.

“Well you can live with us… We care about you.” Fluttershy said.

“No…” Dex said, “I don’t…”

“You don’t what?” She asked.

“I don’t deserve you. Or any of you…” Dex said.

“Why would you say that?” She said, placing a hand on his back.

“All I do is steal and hurt… I don’t deserve you… You’re amazing… J saved my damn life, and I don’t even know why.”

“That’s because he cares about you!” She said.

“Maybe so… But I don’t care about him. And that’s why I can’t stay here anymore…” Dex said, on the verge of tears again.

“What… Are you talking about?” Fluttershy said.

“Drifter.” Dex said.

“Wait!” She said, grabbing his arm.

“What?” Star said, “Why are we in the sewers?”

“I… Y… You hit your head…” Fluttershy said quietly.

“That doesn’t… Really explain why I’m here but… Okay.” Star shrugged.

“We should go see J… He’s probably at the hospital by now.” Fluttershy said.

“J is in the hospital?!” Star said, jumping to his feet, “Well why are we talking? Let’s get a move on!”

“Fuck my life…” J moaned in agony. “That’s the last time I hunt down any damn thugs…”

Pinkie was sitting in a chair beside the bed her head was on his chest and she was sobbing uncontrollably.

“Hey… hey it’s alright I’m fine… that’s all that matters…” He started then he whispered something into her ear and her crying slowed a little. “As long as we’re all fine… that’s all I care about.” He looked up as Star and Fluttershy entered the room, “Hey you two… everything alright?” He asked. He went back to gently rubbing Pinkie’s back and neck with his one uninjured arm.

“Yeah… You okay man?” Star said, rushing over to his side.

“Yeah… as okay as I can be after getting stabbed in the back, arm, and stomach.” J responded. His hand now playing with Pinkie’s hair.

Pinkie’s crying slowed even more and she gently rubbed her face against his chest.

“Hey… Did you need anything from home?” Star said, grabbing his hand.

“Nah… I’m fine. The Doc says I’m lucky I got here so soon. Thanks to Pinkie and Twilight I live another day.” J said with a smile.

“Glad you two were by his side? Did you catch the son of a bitch that did this to him?” Star asked.

Pinkie looked up at J for a few seconds she looked like she was on the verge of tears again.

“Sh… shh… It’s alright Pinkie.” J said soothingly as Pinkie crawled up on the bed beside him, “Agh… still a little sore from the surgery to seal up my stomach… God that knife sliced deeply…”

Star’s hands shot up to his mouth, “Oh god… I… I’m sorry…” He said.

“No… the bastard isn’t going very far… I got him good… plus it’s the sewers… he’s going to die down there.” J said quickly.

“J…” Star said.

J looked at Star, “I know what happened. The truth can’t leave this room got it?” J questioned.

“Yeah… It won’t.” Star said, “You sure you didn’t need anything?”

“Just tell Cadence what I told you. The guy is dead. I’m fine so is everyone else.” J said as he looked over at Pinkie, “And can you bring the unmarked DVD case here? I really want to watch the movie. And I’m sure Pinkie does too.” He paused for a second, “And I don’t care if you look inside. Or if you want to stay and watch it with us.”

“Sure thing. I can’t wait to feel the wrath of Cadence for not telling her about this sooner…” Star laughed.

“It’s only been an hour or so since I arrived…” J said.

“Oh I know…” Star said.

“Yah know what?” J asked.

“What?” Star said.

“Bring the movie and the recording in later… right now I’m high as a kite and am about to crash. Can ya’ll leave us alone for now? Check back in a few hours.” J said as he cuddled weakly against Pinkie and fell asleep.

“And thats what happened…” Star said.

“Is… He okay?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“He’s fine… Just wanted some alone time to sleep.” Star said as Cadence jumped up and ran out the door. “Or not…”

“Well… Are you and Fluttershy okay?” Dash asked.

“Yeah we’re all fine, J kinda saved our asses.” Star shrugged.

“Well I don’t care what he wants. I’m going to see how he’s doing.” Rarity said, standing up and grabbing her coat.

“Me too.” Applejack said.

“Us too.” Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle said.

“So I guess it’s settled… We’re all going?” Star said.

“Yep.” Dash said, bolting out the door.

“DASH!” Star yelled as she came back in.

“Yeah?” She said.

“DVD.” Star said, throwing her a case.

“Gotcha.” She said as she caught it, flying towards the hospital.

Chapter 48: Hard Times

“Nnng… I missed you…” J said playfully as Cadence slid his newly hardened dick into her pussy.

Candace stared at him for a little bit. “Just shut up.” She stated, “You didn’t go anywhere!”

J sighed and bounced her up, “I know.” He said with a groan. They both turned and noticed Star sitting back in a chair, eating a sandwich while he watched.

“Oh no don’t let me stop ya mate.” Star said with his mouth full.

J looked back at Cadence, “So… continue?” He asked.

“Yes. Just do it ignore him.” She said, “That’s what I plan on doing for now.” She moaned as J picked up pounding into her.

“Yeah, stop chewing the fat and continue.” Star said, taking another bite.

“Go suck one Armenian Queen.” J responded as he started playing with Cadence’s breasts.

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled, kicking the chair back and tilting it back against the wall as he watched.

“Caddie after this… how about we go to see a movie?” J asked as he slammed her up even harder.

Cadence moaned in response and grabbed J’s shoulders, “S… s… sure…” She stammered.

“WHAT THE FUCK!” Star screamed as a searing hot pan of eggs hit him in the side of the face.

“I’M NOT MAKING YOUR GOD DAMN BREAKFAST!” Fluttershy screamed.

“That’s your job Comrade Star. Go make us some hevchik!” J said as he kissed Cadence.

“I don’t need your earbashin!” Star said angrily, “And why the hell do ya keep callin me Star?”

“If that isn’t your name. Which it is. Then what is it?” J questioned between kisses.

“It’s Dex…” Star said weakly, rubbing the grease off his face.

“Sure… sure…” J groaned, “Caddie here it comes… are you ready?”

Cadence nodded vigorously.

“And YOU TWO!” Fluttershy said angrily, stopping in front of J and Cadence as she glared down at the two of them. “YOU ARE GOING TO FIX STAR RIGHT NOW!”

J pushed his knot upwards into Cadence.

“Well… what happened?” Cadence asked as she cuddled against J.

“I ain’t got no magic. I can’t help you here!” J said.

“You put the spell on him, you are going to fix it.” Fluttershy said to Cadence.

“I know I put the spell on him. But did anything HAPPEN before he became THIS?” Cadence asked as she stared up at Fluttershy.

“Well… He was making breakfast…” Fluttershy said.

“Anything else? Or should we just get him to cook again?” Cadence asked.

“We were talking about Minecraft… And Doctor Who.” Fluttershy shrugged.

“Did he say anything odd?” Cadence asked. “Sorry. Did he say anything and then start acting strangely, like Twilight and science?”

“Well uh… The last thing I remember him saying was ‘drifter’ but…” Fluttershy said.

J whistled loudly, “Hey ass-hat you a hobo?” He asked Star.

“Yep.” Star said, taking another bite of his sandwich as he rubbed his cheek.

“So what do you do drift around a lot?” J asked.

“Yep.” Star mumbled.

“So… what does that make you an… um… help me out a little here…” J said with a small smile.

“Well for awhile I was a sandgroper but…” Star said, seeming lost in thought.

J whispered something to Cadence, “Say drifter for me and you can nail Cadence.” J said raising Cadence’s ass up a little.

Star choked, “DRIFTER!” He shouted. “W…Why am I eating a sandwich? I hate banana…”

“And it worked!” J said as Cadence forcer her ass back down and slapped J.

“Don’t do that again!” She said angrily.

“You’re welcome Fluttershy.” J said when he looked up at her.

“Why does my face hurt…” Star said confused.

“Oh!” Fluttershy said, rushing over, “Let me take care of that… I’m so sorry.”

“This sandwich tastes terrible.” Star said.

“W...I made it for you…” Fluttershy said.

“And by that I meant I love it and you and everything you do for me… Sweetie pumpkin...” Star said quickly.

J rubbed Cadence’s back, “I wouldn’t have let him fuck you Caddie… you’re mine and mine alone!” He said as he kissed her on the neck.

“Shut up. I understand why you did it… just don’t do it again without my permission.” She said.

“So Star… how ya doing?” J asked, “Still feel like making breakfast?”

“Sure!” Star said, jumping up and running to the kitchen, “Hey uh what were we… Oh yeah, Doctor Who!”

“Nope! Just shut the hell up and make breakfast!” J said. “While you were doing whatever I explained it to Fluttershy.”

“Explained what?” Star shouted into the living room.

“Just make breakfast already.” J said, “After we’re all going to see a movie.”

“Wow! I guess my plan really worked didn’t it?” Star said with a laugh as the stove clicked on.

“So who wants to see Twilight?” J asked.

Star rushed out of the kitchen, “THE NEW ONE IS OUT??” He said quickly.

“HA GAAAAY!” J said as he pointed at Star.

“No, Bi… But really are we seeing Twilight? Or did you mean Twilight Sparkle?” Star asked, walking sadly back to the kitchen.

“Any movie we go to…” Cadence began.

“Is there a sex scene in the new Twilight?” J asked.

Fluttershy shook her head.

“Damn… let’s go see… any ideas anyone?” J asked.

“How about the One Direction movie?” Fluttershy asked. Immediately they heard all the pans stop moving in the kitchen.

“You mean One Dick?” J asked. “Cuz that’s all they have to share between them.”

Eight tentacles shot out from the kitchen and wrapped around Fluttershy, one covering her mouth, “You… Suffer…” Star said, dragging her slowly into the kitchen as she stared at J, her eyes wide with horror.

“Star. Let’s go see Man Of Steel.” J said. “And let Fluttershy go or I’ll get real fucking scary real fucking fast. She didn’t know. And I’m scared that I even know why you hate them so much.”

Fluttershy’s mouth was uncovered for a split second, “STAR SAY DRIFTER!” She yelled.

“Why would I say Drifter.” He said as the tentacles instantly receded back into him. “Where’s my damn sandwich?”

“Mmm great.” J said covering Cadence’s ass. “Thank you for doing that Fluttershy.”

“I was scared…” She said quietly.

“Now his life is in danger if he does the unthinkable.” J said.

“Oh yeah… I remember a certain promise…” Dex said, looking at Cadence.

Cadence shook her head, “I do not want to get pregnant.” She stated.

“Well he shouldn’t have said that.” Dex shrugged, starting to take his pants off.

“Touch me and you will suffer through pain you never thought possible.” Cadence said in an calm tone. “Do you understand?”

“Mmm…” Dex mumbled, looking at J in pain, “I think J is right. He made a promise…”

“So you want to rot in the bottom of a Canterlot dungeon with no hope of escape for raping a Princess?” Cadence questioned.

“Oh stop being such a whinge... I’m only jokin.” Dex said.

“Good.” Cadence said, “You have your own girl over there.” She pointed at Fluttershy.

“She’s pretty…” Dex shrugged, “But she’s no you.”

Fluttershy smacked him upside the head.

“Point taken.” Dex said.

“You’re turn to get him back Fluttershy.” J said, “I need to get ready… and ‘check’ on Blaze. You wanna come help Caddie Bear?”

“Yeah. I will.” Cadence said as she got off his lap and stood up. She wrapped her towel back around herself, “And Star. Or Dex. Whatever your name is, I don’t take those kinds of jokes lightly. I’m not some hussie that anyone can fuck whenever they want to. I’m the Princess of Love and my love is only for Joe Joe.” She said with a huff.

“Well excuuuuse me princess!” Dex said with a laugh.

“Chain him to the chair and put in the Super Mario Bros movie Joe Joe. Maybe that will teach him his place.” Cadence said.

“And by that I mean yes princess…” Dex said.

Cadence glared at him before walking upstairs.

“Hey Dex… You touch my daughter and I’ll skin you alive k?” J said as he looked up at Dex.

“Who’s your daughter and why would I touch her? I’m not a pedophile…” Dex said curiously.

The front door opened up.

“Then why did you break her friend in our tub nonetheless!” J responded.

“See ya later Applebloom!” Scootaloo said as she entered the house.

“The only person I’ve had sex with in the past month is Kit, da fuck you talkin about?” Star said.

Dash entered in behind Scootaloo, “Where is he?” She asked quickly.

“Down in the basement.” J responded.

Dash rushed past them and ran into the basement.

“Who’s the colorful one?” Dex asked.

“Rainbow Dash. And don’t worry she’s not one to say no on a regular basis.” J said.

“Um…” Fluttershy said, “Lemmy… Can’t you do anything?”

“Who’s Le-” Dex said, collapsing to the floor in pain.

“Hey Scoots.” J said as she hopped onto his lap.

“You’re back!” Scootaloo said with a mix of happiness and sadness.

“Go talk with Cadence she’s going to find a way to change me back and forth.” J said.

“Nah I’m fine right here.” Scootaloo said as she started stroking his dick.

“Nnng…” J groaned as he leaned back and let Scootaloo work at him.

Dex’s nose and eyes started to trickle blood slightly.

“Jesus Lemmy... Stop!” Fluttershy said as Dex suddenly could breathe again.

“The… Fuck?” Dex said, jumping to his feet and backing against the wall.

“Not gonna help he’s inside you.” J said. He moaned suddenly, “Mmm right there…”

“J… Just say drifter…” Fluttershy said, approaching him.

“You stay the fuck away from me.” Dex said, teleporting outside and sprinting away.

J picked up his phone and dialed a number, “Yeah… Pinkie we’ll need a search party.” He said.

“Yeah I know… I know I’ll come over… Okay…” He said again. His face flushed, “Oh… really… you… okay.”

“WAIT!” Fluttershy shouted, bursting out the door after him.

“And she’s gone… Yeah… get Twilight. We’ll need a copy… and get Twilight to help she’ll be able to overpower his magic.” J said, “Yeah I’ll be ov-. Oh okay… so during the movie… okay. What movie?” J smiled, “Yep I’ll be there.”

“Nnng… Pinkie… that’ll…” J began as Scootaloo shoved the phone out of his hand and mounted him.

“I’m ready…” She said.

“Let the games begin…” J said as he pushed into her.

“Give it up Dex we have you now!” J said as he stepped in front of the ladder. Twilight had a shield blocking Dex from going backwards.

“Oh hey you guys.” Dex said, taking a bite out of an apple, “Welcome to my humble abode.”

“Where’s Fluttershy Dex?” J questioned.

“Oh yeah.” Dex said, pointing to the ceiling. Fluttershy was hanging upside down and bound, her mouth covered by a bandana. She looked incredibly angry.

“Wow. And I thought I was the one who set up traps like that… I need to step up my game.” J said as he looked back at Dex. “Whose crown is that?”

“Some girl named Rarity.” Dex shrugged, “She was an easy target.” He said, patting the pile of money.

“Somehow I feel… uncomfortable… did you by any chance anger a girl named Pinkie Pie?” J asked looking a little worried.

“Yeah, took a few of these from her.” Dex said as he held up a few small boxes.

J’s eyes went wide, “Twilight… evacuate us now…” He said as his body went rigid.

“Oh I’m sure she won’t miss em.” Dex said, pulling a small ball from one of the boxes and throwing it at Twilight. It hit her and exploded, sticking her face to the side of the sewer with sticky confetti.

“MMMPH!” Twilight screamed.

“Here let me help…” A very dark voice said.

“Oh… god please have mercy on m-” J stopped himself and looked down at Dex. “Apologize now… or none of us are leaving this sewer alive…”

Dex shrugged, “I guess I should. These things look pretty hard to make. They’re awesome thats for sure.” He said, holding one up to the light.

“Yeah… I know how hard they are to make… I helped.” J said as he backed away.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Pinkamena asked J as she appeared behind him.

J stopped dead in his tracks.

“Hey!” Dex said, “You gotta show me how to make these. You look different…”

“Would you like to help me make cupcakes?” Pinkamena asked a sick smile spread across her face.

“I’m no cook. Why don’t you ask J?” Dex said.

“Oh I don’t need a cook silly… I just need someone to carry down the… heavier supplies…” Pinkamena said. She slowly licked J’s neck.

J mouthed, ‘Please help me.’ To Dex.

“Hey… Pinkie is it?” Dex said, jumping to his feet.

“No… my name is Pinkamena Diane Pie.” Pinkamena said as she slowly stroked J’s face. “You’d be a great helper J… too bad you have another purpose for me.”

“Well Pinkamena. I’m sorry I stole them. How’s about I pay you triple what they’re worth?” Dex said, tapping the pile of money with his foot.

“Well if you come with me and help me out a little I’m sure I can give you some more…” Pinkamena said now she was rubbing J’s chest.

“Absolutely!” Dex said.

“MMMMPH!” Fluttershy and Twilight screamed.

J shook his head no, “Don’t!” He said before he yelped in pain.

“Don’t be a party pooper J…” Pinkamena said as she licked his cheek, “You don’t want to know what I do to party poopers…”

“Yeah stop being such a wowser. Lead the way Pinkamena.” Dex said.

J spun around and quickly tackled Pinkamena revealing the knife wound in his back. “GO JUST FUCKING RUN!” He screamed.

Dex’s eyes went wide as he grabbed the boxes and teleported away.

“DAMN IT!” Twilight said, ripping her face free.

J knocked the knife away and Pinkie returned to normal he fell to the side but was instantly caught by Pinke, “What happened?!?!” She asked quickly.

“Cupcakes… almost happened…” J stammered, “Hospital… now… don’t… want shit in my wound…”

Pinkie automatically started crying and dropped J onto the concrete.

“AH MY BACK!” J yelled in pain.

“MMPH!” Fluttershy yelled again, struggling in the ropes.

“I’ll get her down…” Twilight said as the ropes began to untie themselves.

“Yeah… you do that… I’ll just bleed out of my two stab wounds…” J said. “Sorry… three….”

Fluttershy flipped around, landing on her feet. She looked very dirty, her hair disheveled as she approached twilight.

“Which way… Did he go…” Fluttershy said, a terrifying smile on her face.

Twilight instantly pointed down the sewer. Fluttershy started hovering and bolted down the tunnel.

“Please… continue to ignore me dying.” J said, “That’ll help so much.”

“Sorry!” Twilight said, grabbing J. Pinkie helped after she stopped crying.

“Fast… before… I go… oh… pretty colors…” J said as his head lolled to the side.

“Yep… Hospital it is.” Twilight said as the three of them disappeared.

Fluttershy flew into the large open room, spotting Dex in the corner. She slowly flew towards him, trying to catch him off guard. Before she grabbed him she stopped, her expression changing from anger to concern.

“Why are you crying?” Fluttershy asked. His head jolted up, staring at her.

“Just go away…” Dex said. She ignored him, taking a seat against the wall next to him.

“I can’t do that.” Fluttershy said, putting a hand on his arm. He looked at her, wiping the tears from his face.

“Why do you care anyway?” Dex asked.

“The same reason you cared about Cadence when she was crying.” She said.

He stopped, looking back down at the floor.

“Talk to me…” Fluttershy said.

“I’ve just been… Alone. For a long time…” Dex said.

“What about your friends? Kit? Fez?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah… But they’ll just move on eventually. Like they always do… I have no family, I never have…” Dex said.

“You don’t have a mom or dad?” She asked.

“I’m an orphan… What do you think?” Dex said, “That’s why I live here… I move from place to place.”

“And your friends don’t?” She questioned.

“Sometimes… For awhile… But they always find some place to stay or settle down.” He said.

“Well you can live with us… We care about you.” Fluttershy said.

“No…” Dex said, “I don’t…”

“You don’t what?” She asked.

“I don’t deserve you. Or any of you…” Dex said.

“Why would you say that?” She said, placing a hand on his back.

“All I do is steal and hurt… I don’t deserve you… You’re amazing… J saved my damn life, and I don’t even know why.”

“That’s because he cares about you!” She said.

“Maybe so… But I don’t care about him. And that’s why I can’t stay here anymore…” Dex said, on the verge of tears again.

“What… Are you talking about?” Fluttershy said.

“Drifter.” Dex said.

“Wait!” She said, grabbing his arm.

“What?” Star said, “Why are we in the sewers?”

“I… Y… You hit your head…” Fluttershy said quietly.

“That doesn’t… Really explain why I’m here but… Okay.” Star shrugged.

“We should go see J… He’s probably at the hospital by now.” Fluttershy said.

“J is in the hospital?!” Star said, jumping to his feet, “Well why are we talking? Let’s get a move on!”

“Fuck my life…” J moaned in agony. “That’s the last time I hunt down any damn thugs…”

Pinkie was sitting in a chair beside the bed her head was on his chest and she was sobbing uncontrollably.

“Hey… hey it’s alright I’m fine… that’s all that matters…” He started then he whispered something into her ear and her crying slowed a little. “As long as we’re all fine… that’s all I care about.” He looked up as Star and Fluttershy entered the room, “Hey you two… everything alright?” He asked. He went back to gently rubbing Pinkie’s back and neck with his one uninjured arm.

“Yeah… You okay man?” Star said, rushing over to his side.

“Yeah… as okay as I can be after getting stabbed in the back, arm, and stomach.” J responded. His hand now playing with Pinkie’s hair.

Pinkie’s crying slowed even more and she gently rubbed her face against his chest.

“Hey… Did you need anything from home?” Star said, grabbing his hand.

“Nah… I’m fine. The Doc says I’m lucky I got here so soon. Thanks to Pinkie and Twilight I live another day.” J said with a smile.

“Glad you two were by his side? Did you catch the son of a bitch that did this to him?” Star asked.

Pinkie looked up at J for a few seconds she looked like she was on the verge of tears again.

“Sh… shh… It’s alright Pinkie.” J said soothingly as Pinkie crawled up on the bed beside him, “Agh… still a little sore from the surgery to seal up my stomach… God that knife sliced deeply…”

Star’s hands shot up to his mouth, “Oh god… I… I’m sorry…” He said.

“No… the bastard isn’t going very far… I got him good… plus it’s the sewers… he’s going to die down there.” J said quickly.

“J…” Star said.

J looked at Star, “I know what happened. The truth can’t leave this room got it?” J questioned.

“Yeah… It won’t.” Star said, “You sure you didn’t need anything?”

“Just tell Cadence what I told you. The guy is dead. I’m fine so is everyone else.” J said as he looked over at Pinkie, “And can you bring the unmarked DVD case here? I really want to watch the movie. And I’m sure Pinkie does too.” He paused for a second, “And I don’t care if you look inside. Or if you want to stay and watch it with us.”

“Sure thing. I can’t wait to feel the wrath of Cadence for not telling her about this sooner…” Star laughed.

“It’s only been an hour or so since I arrived…” J said.

“Oh I know…” Star said.

“Yah know what?” J asked.

“What?” Star said.

“Bring the movie and the recording in later… right now I’m high as a kite and am about to crash. Can ya’ll leave us alone for now? Check back in a few hours.” J said as he cuddled weakly against Pinkie and fell asleep.

“And thats what happened…” Star said.

“Is… He okay?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“He’s fine… Just wanted some alone time to sleep.” Star said as Cadence jumped up and ran out the door. “Or not…”

“Well… Are you and Fluttershy okay?” Dash asked.

“Yeah we’re all fine, J kinda saved our asses.” Star shrugged.

“Well I don’t care what he wants. I’m going to see how he’s doing.” Rarity said, standing up and grabbing her coat.

“Me too.” Applejack said.

“Us too.” Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle said.

“So I guess it’s settled… We’re all going?” Star said.

“Yep.” Dash said, bolting out the door.

“DASH!” Star yelled as she came back in.

“Yeah?” She said.

“DVD.” Star said, throwing her a case.

“Gotcha.” She said as she caught it, flying towards the hospital.

Chapter 49: Truth Be Told

Star and the others walked in to the hospital room, taking a seat around J.

“Hey J…” Star whispered, shaking him softly.

“N...Not without batman…” J mumbled.

Pinkie’s head popped up, “Is J pretending he’s Robin?” She asked.

“No… Mr. Freeze has the diamond…” J mumbled.

“Uhh… maybe.” Star said.

“Hn…. Teen Titans...Go…” J mumbled.

“Yeah… he thinks he’s Robin…” Pinkie said with a smile, “It’s so cute!”

“And why is he acting like this?” Cadence questioned.

“I’m… ice ice baby…” J mumbled.

“The question is… Why aren’t we recording?” Star said.

“G… grab… the camera… it’s… happening… again…” J mumbled, “The chair… it flew… across the room…”

“Well you heard him.” Star said, pulling out his phone.

“You… you said we could escape… but… we’re back… on this damn island again…” J mumbled.

“Who’s he now?” Rainbow Dash questioned.

“If I had to guess…” Star said, “It’s green arrow…”

“The… the plane… it’s still here…” J mumbled.

“No wait… He’s Jack Shephard.” Star said quickly, “Wait no Jack wanted to stay… What season is it J?”

“Hey…Assbutt…” J mumbled.

“And now he’s Castiel.” Star said.

“We’re… running out of these Doc… but you work best with it…” J mumbled.

“And now he’s Barney.” Cadence said.

“Kneel before the might of Zod…” J mumbled.

“Yeah… That suits him.” Star shrugged.

“Who’s Zod?” Scootaloo questioned.

“Well you see… In Superman 2…” Star started.

J shot upright, “KNEEL!” He screamed before he fell back down onto the pillow.

Star fell back onto his ass, staring up at him. There was a long pause, “Well… That was a minor inconvenience.” Star said.

Everyone else was trying to contain their laughter.

“Welcome… to City Seventeen… it’s safer here…” J mumbled.

“How… is he still asleep?” Cadence questioned.

“I don’t even…” Star said as Fluttershy helped him up.

“I'd like to... take a moment to address you directly, Dr. Freeman…” J mumbled.

“Me??” Star said.

J squirmed around a little in his sleep, “Yes... I'm talking to you, the so-called One Free Man…” He mumbled.

“Go on…” Star said, scooting closer.

“How... could you have thrown it all away? It staggers the mind...” J mumbled.

“Oh god he’s not using that quote… Twilight you might want to leave…” Cadence said.

“A… man of science... with the ability to sway reactionary and fearful minds toward the truth…” J mumbled.

“What quote?” Twilight asked as Star stepped behind her with his arms out.

“Make no... mistake, Dr. Freeman. This is not... a scientific revolution you have sparked...this is death and finality. Make… no mistake… Dr. Freeman… you… do not… know… the science… behind what I… and the Benefactors are doing…” J mumbled.

Instead of falling back into Star, Twilight fell forward, knocking Rarity to the floor.

“Shit…” Star said, helping Rarity up as Twilight twitched on the ground.

“Careful, Lamarr! These lamps are quite hot!” J mumbled.

Cadence facepalmed, “He’s going through the damn game…” She groaned.

“Ghnng…” Twilight groaned as Star pulled her into a chair in his lap.

“Shhh…” Star said, “Just relax.”

“Niko my cousin… let’s go bowling…” J mumbled.

“Can someone wake him up already?” Star said.

“Bow-ties… are cool…” J mumbled.

“Okay now wait a moment…” Star said, “I take it back…”

“I thought… the One Direction movie was great...” J mumbled.

Star’s eye twitched as he stood up, nearly knocking Twilight to the ground.

“I had such a great time… it deserves the piece… of fucking shit award…” J mumbled, “Now… can I go back… and watch The Phantom of The Opera again?”

Star stopped, slowly sitting back down and pulling Twilight back into his lap.

“Ha… almost… almost as bad as Twilight was…” J mumbled.

“What is that supposed to mean?” Twilight said, struggling to get out of Star’s grip as he held her down.

“That… movie was terribad…” J mumbled, “Sparkly fucking vampires… gay as hell…”

Star let Twilight go as they both jumped up, “Kay I’m waking him up before he gives me an aneurysm.” Star said.

“Oh… you got two the Bridesway performance of Phantom? Oh… my god… I fucking love you…” J mumbled.

“Wait J likes musicals?” Dash questioned.

“Mmm… Okay let him continue…” Star said quietly as he and Twilight stopped.

“So… my favorite movie you ask?” J mumbled. “Why… of course… It was V For Vendetta… I loved that… V is my favorite character of all time… Up next to Alucard and Nappa…”

“Who’s Nappa?” Scootaloo asked, “Actually who are any of those characters?”

“Well you see there’s this show called Dragon Ball Z…” Star said.

“Hey… hey Vegeta…” J mumbled, “Hey… Vegeta… Vegeta… Vegeta… Hey… Vegeta… guess what…”

“What?” Star said.

“Vegeta was a prison bitch…” J mumbled.

Star stared at him, reaching his hand over and clamping his nose shut.

J shot up and hit Star in the head with his own head, “IT’S LUPIS!” He shouted.

“MMMPH!” Star screamed as his hands covered his face, falling backwards. “MY NOSE!”

“Oh… hey… you guys… why is everyone such pretty colors?” J questioned as a blissful smile ran across his face. “And why is Star on the ground? Did you drop a penny??? Can I have it???”

“Yep… Thats it…” Star said quietly as his nose started bleeding.

“Oh! Oh! I know someone who likes the red water!” J said as he tried to raise his injured arm, “Oh… what’s this on my arm? I can’t feel it but it looks really cool… I want some chips… I’m hungry…”

“Someone get him some chips… And maybe a rusty tea kettle.” Star said.

“I want some fish too… I left it in the oven…” J said as he smiled even more. “I want some bacon… maybe some bacon stuffed bacon…”

“I’m going to get a doctor… For two reasons.” Star said as he left, holding his nose.

“Why did Star leave? Doesn’t he like.. OH! A CASE!” J said as he lunged off the bed in an attempt to grab the DVD case that was on the opposite side of the room.

“Um… You guys have fun. I’m going with Star.” Fluttershy said, rushing out of the room.

“I got the munchies…” J said as he tried to get back in the bed. “Why is the bed so high?”

“It’s not J… you are…” Cadence said as she helped him back into the bed.

“What DVD is that anyways?” Dash asked.

“I… don’t know…” Cadence said as she picked it up and opened it, “Wow…”

“What is it?” Rarity asked.

“Well… it’s a signed copy of the Phantom… my God it looks old…” Cadence responded.

From the hallway you heard a loud scream.

“J we’ll be back!” Cadence said as she set the DVD case down and ran out of the room.

A few moments later they all re-entered the room with a doctor, Fluttershy, and Star. Star was holding his nose as he stumbled to one of the chairs.

“The hell happened mate?” Dex said weakly as a bandage was put on his nose.

J smiled and his head fell back, “I don’t know… somthin about… fish… and a rusty spoon…” He said.

“How did…” Cadence said.

“I don’t even know…” Fluttershy said.

“Why do you keep bringing me back here.” Dex asked.

“I just like… all the pretty colors…” J said.

“What’s wrong with him?” Dex asked.

“He’s high.” Dash said.

“Oh nice.” Dex said.

“I’m hungry… why haven’t I gotten anything to eat from the magical cat that’s watching me?” J asked as he stared up at the ceiling.

“Yes um… We’re going to reduce the painkillers.” The doctor said, “And we’ll get him something to eat.”

“Such wonderful… friends…” J said.

“Well this is fun and all but I’m out.” Dex said, “Drifter.”

“Star?” Fluttershy asked.

“AHHHHH!” Star screamed, “MY NOSE!”

“Why are you screaming?” J asked as he looked up at Star. His head quickly fell back down and he attempted to roll around in the bed but Pinkie kept him still. “I’m a barrel!”

“My… head is pounding…” J said with a groan.

“Yeah a pound of painkillers will do that.” Twilight said.

“So how bad did it get?” J asked.

“Well besides breaking my nose… Not bad.” Star shrugged.

“Well… sorry about that…” J said, “I’m still a little hung up… so… yeah.”

“How bout I pick up some lunch for all of us?” Star asked.

“Sure. That sounds great.” J said, “And did you bring the…” He stopped as he noticed Rarity and Dash both looking at him expectantly. “So you did…”

“What?” Cadence asked.

“You looked inside I’m guessing.” J said.

“Yeah.” Cadence said, “I didn’t know you liked musicals.”

“I do. Is that a problem?” J asked, “God forbid I like something other than sex, food, rock and roll, and drugs!” He threw his one arm up in surrender, “God forbid I can be normal!”

“No!” Everyone said quickly, leaning in as J leaned back.

“That’s actually… Kind of a turn on.” Cadence said.

J looked around, “So… I’m not alone in liking musicals?” He asked.

Everyone shook their heads. “Not at all darling.” Rarity said.

J smiled a little. “Well that’s… great…” He said quietly, “So… did I say anything… strange while I was asleep?”

“Yep.” Star said, tossing his phone to the bed and walking out, “I’ll be back with food.”

“Yeah he recorded it.” Dash said.

J grabbed the phone and watched it. He quickly put it down, “Oh… I said that…” He looked away.

“I think it was adorable…” Cadence said, lying in the bed next to him and wrapping her arms around him.

“Gotta admit… I didn’t expect it.” Applejack said.

“Yeah…” J said. “I would have loved to go too.”

“Wait… you never went?” Cadence asked.

Everyone looked at J.

“Nope… I always wanted to though… but things change.” J said.

Star burst into the room panting, “Okay two things…” Star said.

“What is it?” Scootaloo asked.

“One… What do you guys want?” Star asked, pulling out a piece of paper and a pencil.

“Just get me a pasta of some kind.” J said as he lightly nuzzled both Cadence and Pinkie.

“I’ll just share with Joe Joe…” Cadence said.

“Um I’ll have the same.” Pinkie said.

“Okay I’ll just get everyone pasta… I’ll surprise you.” Star said, writing it down.

“What was the second thing?” Cadence asked.

“Oh yeah.” Star said, pulling out a bottle of pills and throwing it at J.

“And what is this for?” J asked.

“IT’S NEVER LUPIS!” Star said, running over and grabbing his phone before running out.

“So… who wants to watch the movie while we wait?” J asked.

All the chairs were pushed to the sides of the bed and Rarity quickly put the movie in.

“Okay I got lu- Oh…” Star said as he walked in, seeing everyone in tears as they watched the movie. “Uh… I got the pasta. Spaghetti or Alfredo, take your pick.” Star passed the bowls around to everyone, giving them all forks as he placed a cooler full of soda and drinks next to the bed. “I’ve also got chips and popcorn.”

“You missed the best part…” Fluttershy said, sniffling.

“I’ve seen it before don’t worry.” Star shrugged.

“Shh… shh here comes the last song…” J said silencing everyone.

Star sat down, putting one leg on the other as Fluttershy clinged to him.

“Down once more to the dungeon of my black despair…” The Phantom started singing.

“No matter how many times I see this movie… I still love it…” J said as the last credits rolled off screen.

“Agreed.” Star said as he kissed Fluttershy gently.

J kissed both Cadence and Pinkie, “Well… I’m open for more…” He said with a smile.

“D...Dash?” Star said.

“Yeah..?” She questioned.

“Are you crying?” Star asked.

“No… I just have something in my eye.” She said quickly, running over and jumping on J, “Yeah I’ll take that offer.”

“Good thing I can’t feel any pain.” J said with a laugh as he kissed Dash.

“Well… I’m going to eat…” Cadence said as she got off the bed and walked away AJ instantly was in her spot and kissed J too.

Twilight and Rarity scooted closer to Star, connecting their chairs to his. “I’m sorry you missed the movie…” Twilight said.

“Ah it’s fine. Glad to help is all.” Star said, eating a few chips.

“Well… We could always make up for it.” Rarity said as she kissed Star.

“So… who wants to watch another movie?” J asked.

“Mmph!” Star said, raising his hand as he tore away from Rarity, “I pick this one.”

“I was thinking another musical… like Moulin Rouge.” J said, “But sure go ahead… any way it goes something’s happening today. The question is will I be able to feel it?”

“Well that depends… Do you like Singing In The Rain?” Star said, holding up a DVD.

“Any other suggestions?” J asked.

Pinkie’s hand shot up, “Why not this one?” She asked holding up another DVD.

“What is it?” Star asked.

“The Lion King!” Pinkie responded.

“YES! PUT IT IN!” J said.

“I GOT MORE POPCORN AND CHIPS!” Star said, throwing several bags to everyone.

“Someone needs to watch Scootaloo… and I need to call Aunt Celestia… she’ll definitely want to talk about last night…” Cadence said as she left.

“Oh well. Who wants dessert?” Star asked.

Dash whispered something to J and almost instantly J’s hospital gown shot up between her legs.

“I’m good…” J said with his eyes wide.

“Okay, more for everyone else.” Star said as he pulled out his phone and dialed a number, “Yeah Baloque? We need cake and ice cream stat. The hospital… Yeah.”

“So who first J?” Dash asked, “I feel as a hero you deserve a little reward…”

“Why you be makin it so hard just to rest?” J questioned.

“Yeah lots of nuts.” Star said.

“Nnng… who…” J groaned as AJ and Pinkie held him even tighter.

“Yeah they're going at it.” Star said, “Give us an hour… No two hour head start.”

“No… just bring it in…” J said. “I’m… trying my best to ignore it and relax… not… very… easy…”

“You’re right… Two and a half hours.” Star said, “Well don’t just stand there Twilight… Rarity… Go get him.” He said, shooing them towards J.

“Lost… a lot… of blood last night… not a good idea…” J said hopefully.

“No you didn’t. Lying ain't gonna work J.” Aj stated.

“Well… I can’t… really feel anything…” J said hopefully.

“Like this?” Twilight said, pulling the gown over his dick and grasping it with her hand.

“Fuck… why don’t painkillers work like that?” J asked.

“Or this?” Pinkie asked, grabbing his balls gently and squeezing.

J stifled a moan, “Can’t… feel it… and you… keep quiet…” He said.

“Or… This?” Rarity asked, licking the tip.

He shivered a little, “Why can’t I just have some time to relax instead of sex?” He asked.

“Mmhm… Take your time.” Star said as his horn started glowing, an aura encompassing J’s dick as he stroked it up and down. “Yeah… If you brought the ice cream now I don’t think it would make it to their mouths…”

Dash started licking J’s neck as AJ nuzzled him.

Star clicked the phone off and put it in his pocket, “So who get’s him first.” Star asked.

“Well I’m on top right now…” Dash said, “But… I could get him to shut up. And he more or less saved Twilight and Pinkie last night. So they should have the first chance!”

“Well technically he saved Star first…” Fluttershy said.

“What??” Star asked.

“Yes Twilight and Pinkie… Go.” Fluttershy said quickly.

In a flash of purple light Twilight’s clothing was off. “Okay. I’m ready.” She said. Dash was shoved forward as Twilight straddled J’s dick. “I’m more then ready…”

“LOCK THE DOOR!” J shouted.

“Mmm… I don’t know. I think it’s locked… Maybe.” Star shrugged with a smirk.

“LOCK THE DAMN DOOR!” J said again as Pinkie kissed him.

“You’re right. We should Fluttershy.” Star said.

“Yes. We should.” Fluttershy said, glancing at Star with a smile.

“Right. We’ll get on that now.” Star said.

“Any second now…” Fluttershy said.

“I heard someone yelling is…” A doctor said as he walked in. “Oh… I’m sorry but you can’t do this, in a hospital.”

No one around J heard it as Twilight forced J inside her. She moaned loudly which caused a few more people to look in.

Star got up and approached the door, “Oh Redheart!” He shouted into the hall.

“Yes?” Redheart said as she walked towards the room.

Star grabbed her and pointed to J, “We’re going to need 3ccs of… Why don’t you help us out here?”

“Mmm I just might. Doctor you were needed in room eight.” Redheart said as she pushed the doctor out of the room. She shut the door in his face and locked it, “There no one else should come in.”

“Well nurse… Let’s prep him for surgery.” Star said.

“Ah… He’s using a really large needle…” Twilight moaned.

“Mmph…” J said through Dash’s pussy. He attempted to pull out but was shoved back in.

“Na ah you aren’t done yet!” She moaned as he started licking at her again.

“That’s right girls… Make him feel all better.” Star said, leaning back as Fluttershy slid his pants off.

Rarity licked J’s shaft when she could. Pinkie massaged his balls as she helped him play with Dash.

“Ah… yes… yes… both of you… just… just like that…” Dash moaned.

J succeeded in driving a finger into AJ’s ass and he started finger fucking her.

“Mmm…” Star mumbled, “Not now Lemmy.”

Twilight was bouncing on J’s dick without even noticing that he had started to follow her pattern. She moaned every time he slid back into her.

“Mmm he looks ready for surgery as it is… but you…” Redheart said as she kneeled behind Fluttershy and started playing with Star’s balls, “You aren’t… why don’t we change that?”

“Nngh…” Star grunted, “You’re the doctor… What’s my diagnosis?”

“Well I do see a little swelling down here…” She said. She quickly whispered something to Fluttershy. Fluttershy smiled knowingly and slowly licked his shaft.

Star gasped, leaning back in the chair as he gripped the armrests tightly.

Redheart leaned in and licked his balls.

“FUCK!” Twilight screamed as she orgasmed.

“Looks like they’re having fun…” Redheart said with a giggle.

“Yeah you could say that.” Fluttershy said, rubbing the tip of Star’s dick against her pussy.

"Hold on a moment." Star said, jumping up and placing his phone in the corner of the room and hitting record before heading back to his original spot. "Okay, continue."

There were two loud slaps as both AJ and Rarity slapped Twilight’s ass. Her scream was muffled by Dash’s mouth.

“Maybe we should let… Redheart make the prognosis.” Star said.

Redheart quickly sucked Star’s balls into her mouth and started nibbling and teasing them.

Star moaned, “N… Never mind.” Star said.

“I think I’m getting a fever…” Fluttershy said, “I need you to take my temperature.”

“I thought I was the patient he-” Star was interrupted as she impaled herself onto him.

“HNNG…” Star sputtered, “Never mind…”

An alarm went off, “SHIT! I have to go!” Dash said as she forced herself off J’s mouth with a pop.

“Alright. Have funnhngn…” Star groaned.

Rarity, as if already knowing that was going to happen, took her spot. J started eating her out right away.

She moaned, “Oh… you know how to do it right don’t you J?” Rarity questioned as a blissful smile ran across her face.

“How ya doin over there J?” Star asked.

“Good.” Rarity said.

J gave a thumbs up with his hand that wasn’t currently knuckle deep in AJ’s ass. “Mmmph!” He mumbled.

“That’s nice…” Star said as Fluttershy pulled off and turned around, dropping back down on his dick. “That’s…Very nice…”

“Let me help.” Redheart said, licking his shaft with each thrust, moving up to Fluttershy’s clit.

“Looks like you aren’t saying no anymore J.” AJ commented.

When J suddenly slapped her ass she yelped.

“I see you two have really grown close…” Star said.

Another quick thumbs up from the both of them as AJ buried her face in his chest.

Fluttershy gasped as she came, tightening around Star as he grabbed her breasts. “I think it’s Redheart’s turn.” Star said, kissing Fluttershy’s cheek.

“Mmm I can wait…” Redheart said, “Unless you really want me now…”

“She had her turn… You’re up.” Star said, lifting Fluttershy off of him and placing her gently on the floor.

Redheart wasted no time and slid Star’s dick right in. “That’s a huge gage for a needle…” She said.

“It gets the job done.” Star said, grabbing her hips and slamming into her.

“Mmmmph! MMMPH!” J shouted.

“Twilight I think he just said…” Rarity began.

Twilight yelped as J’s knot was forced upward into her.

Star twisted Redheart around to face him, picking her up and holding her as he slammed her back into the wall, shoving himself back into her.

Twilight moaned and started drooling as more cum was pumped into her.

“Mmmmp mmphmph.” J mumbled.

“Oh I bet she does too.” Rarity moaned in agreement.

“What he say?” Star asked, moaning as Fluttershy crawled underneath him and started playing with his sack.

“Ah… He said that she likes it…” Rarity said. “Mmm I’ve never felt a tongue that deep in…”

Star hilted himself in Redheart, holding himself there. She groaned as his knot started to swell inside her.

“Thats it…” Fluttershy said, squeezing his balls harder.

“S...Shit…” Star said as his head fell back.

“How… how the fuck is… is your knot so big!” Twilight moaned.

“Mmmph…” J said and he made a little arc with his hands.

“I… didn’t actually understand that one…” Rarity said slightly confused.

“I think he just said Friendship is Magic…” Pinkie said.

“Sounds about right…” Star sighed as he came. Redheart moaned softly as her abdomen swelled slightly.

“Mmmph mmph… mmmph.” J mumbled.

“He just asked if anyone wants to ride a crotch rocket…” Rarity said.

Pinkie looked at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy looked up at Star, receiving a shrug in return.

“Wait Rarity how do you understand what he’s saying?” Pinkie questioned.

“Practice.” Rarity responded. “Well on his part…”

J gave a thumbs up to that.

“Oh yeah… Science.” Star said.

Twilight’s entire body twitched and J yelped suddenly.

Star looked at everyone, receiving a smirk as they all yelled it.

Rarity was suddenly thrown off J and both Pinkie and AJ were shoved to the floor. The near by flower pot barely missed Fluttershy’s head. “DO THAT AGAIN! I FUCKING DARE YOU!” He yelled.

“Twilight how ya feelin?” Star asked.

J’s now crushed knot slid out of her.

“You ruined it for everyone else Star… thanks.” J said as he plopped back down onto his pillow.

“Hmm…” Star mumbled, “Pinkie you’re up.”

Pinkie and AJ both climbed back onto the bed. Pinkie was over top of J’s dick, “Are… are you sure after that he’s going to be al-” She yelped in surprise when J forced her down onto his dick.

Everything went back to the way it was as AJ laid beside him and Rarity got another round on his mouth.

“And the natural order has been restored…” Star said, pulling out of Redheart and letting her slide to the floor. Fluttershy quickly started eating her out, mopping up what cum leaked out. He moved to one of the chairs, leaning back and watching.

“Mmmph…” J mumbled.

“Why thank you J…” Rarity said with a giggle, “And I’m sorry for helping to hurt you…”

Pinkie nodded to that.

“Mmhm…” AJ added as she kissed his neck.

Star stood up and looked out the window, a smile sliding onto his face, “Who wants Ice Cream!” He said.

J stiffened up and his knot swelled without warning inside of Pinkie.

“Uh…” Pinkie gasped as cum flooded into her.

“Um Star… how did you do that?” Rarity asked. “Oh! He’s back!” She moaned as J started back up.

Pinkie stayed rigid as more cum pumped into her.

“Baloque is here!” Star said, rushing out of the room naked.

“Mmmph?” J questioned.

“Yes… yes he did.” Rarity responded.

J gave a quick thumbs up and then he shoved his middle finger into Rarity’s ass taking her completely by surprise.

Rarity was back to moaning and rocking her hips.

Pinkie slid off J’s dick which seemed now to be harder than before.

AJ took point and slid it into her pussy and mercilessly started riding him.

“Mmmph mmm mmph.” J said.

“Fl… Flutter… Shy… J… has… ah… yes… yess…. has… a free… arm… if… you want it…” Rarity moaned.

Rarity’s back arched as she came violently. As she slid off to the side in bliss J helped her lay down in a chair as best he could. “And… another one down…” J said as he breathed in deeply.

J started thrusting upwards into AJ.

Pinkie giggled and whispered something into J’s ear. He gave one final violent thrust and AJ was stopped from moving as his knot swelled inside of her.

“Ah…” AJ moaned. She shuddered and a blissful smile ran across her face as she was pumped full.

J smiled as Pinkie slid off the bed and dragged AJ to the floor where they started eating out each others cum filled pussies.

“Ah… that felt really nice…” J said contently. “Now… time for some sleep…”

“Hey where did Fluttershy go?” Redheart asked.

J noticed two wings extend themselves slowly at the foot of the bed as Fluttershy peeked up at him, only her eyes visible as her hands grasped the wooden frame. She stared up at J.

J whistled, “Yep… to early for me to be stopping.” He said as he looked back at her, “So you gonna take next seat?”

She didn’t respond, looking up at him as she climbed onto the bed, crawling forward slowly as she swayed her ass back and forth, stopping when she reached his dick, never taking her eyes off his.

J smiled and reached his hands out.

Fluttershy reached out and grabbed his arms, holding him still as her legs bent forward, her feet wrapping around his dick.

J closed his hands around the air and let her take over.

She let go of his arms, putting them down onto his dick with her feet. She looked up at him and smiled as her wings wrapped around, forming a tent around her head and his dick, removing them both from sight.

J moaned a little. He placed his hands behind his head and looked over at Pinkie and AJ who were still eating his cum out of each other’s pussies.

Fluttershy pressed his dick between her breasts as she massaged it with her hands and feet, placing the tip into her mouth.

J closed his eyes and reveled in the pleasure.

Her wings parted just enough to see her eyes, staring sensually up at J as her head bobbed up and down.

J smiled lightly and looked back at Fluttershy.

She giggled, covering back up as she took it deeper in her throat, the muscles in her mouth rippling up and down as she pushed further down.

“Nnng… second best… blowjob ever…” J moaned.

Immediately all movement stopped, leaving J on the edge as she pulled off.

“Agh… just… saying… Cadence has magic… this… is a different type of blowjob…” J groaned. “If… you had magic… God… help me…”

As he said that, Rarity’s horn glowed, and Fluttershy continued with Rarity’s help.

J stopped talking and let out a long and drawn out moan.

Fluttershy started licking it rougher as she sucked on it, pressing her breasts tighter as they slid up and down it along with her head.

“N...ow… the… best…” J moaned quietly, “God… help me if she… finds… out I said that…”

A hand went down, kneading J’s balls as she took his full length into her throat, licking his sack as she hilted him in her.

The door to the room opened and Star came in, holding a few buckets, “I got the Ice Cream!” He said.

“HA… expecting it!” J said, “Oh… fuck me… to close already…”

“And the whipped cream!” Baloque said, leaning in.

“Nnnng not working…” J groaned.

Dash peeked in between the both of them, “Let’s make some Rainbow Sundaes!” Dash said.

“Aaaaaannnndddd…” J said as he relaxed quickly.

Fluttershy started to gag slightly as his knot formed in her throat. Her body locked up as she relaxed herself, not even trying to pull off.

“Oh… knot enough?” J questioned with a smile as he pushed up.

J felt a twinge of pain as she bit down on him.

J pulled back, “Fine…” He groaned.

She waited for him to finish before pulling off, taking a deep breath in as her wings retracted.

“Now… I’m going to finally rest a little…” J said as he laid back fully and pulled the blanket over himself. “Unless there’s something else… oh right dessert. Hand me a bowl.”

“How much nuts do you want with that?” Baloque asked.

“Is that supposed to be an innuendo or are you being serious?” J asked.

“He just wanted to know if you wanted any nuts with your Rainbow Sundae…” Star said.

“So… legitimate?” J questioned. He motioned for Dash to sit down beside him.

She stepped over AJ and Pinkie who surprisingly were still at it.

“For once yes.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Sure… just a bit.” J said as he wrapped his arm around Dash.

Star served the ice cream to everyone, taking a seat with Baloque as they ate.

“Where’s Twilight?” Star asked.

Twilight appeared with two bottles of chocolate syrup. “STAR! CODE 106!” Twilight said, tossing him one of the bottles. Star and Twilight aimed it at J, firing them at his face.

J wiped it to the side. “This…” He started, “No… just no.”

“Ooo I want some!” Pinkie said, diving at J and licking his face.

After she was done J looked between Twilight and Star. “Why?” He asked.

“It’s not a question of why…” Star said.

“BUT WHY NOT!” Him and Twilight shouted, disappearing.

AJ had got dressed, “Well I gotta head back… See ya tomorrow!” She said as she left.

They both teleported back in, grabbing Fluttershy. “Fluttershy!” Star said.

“Yes?” She said.

“I…” Star stuttered.

“We don’t know just come with us.” Twilight said as the three of them teleported out.

Rarity walked to the door fully clothed, “I really need to get going.” She said as she winked at J, “I’ll see you tomorrow…”

J smiled a little, “Yeah…” He said.

Pinkie quickly kissed J, “I gotta go too see you tomorrow!” She vanished out the door.

Dash laughed, “As much fun as it’s been I gotta go too. I have weather duty tomorrow!” She flew out the door.

J smiled sadly and set the bowl down on the bedside table.

“What’s the matter my boy?” Baloque asked.

“A lot…” J said with a sigh.

“Well… Besides the obvious.” Baloque joked, pointing to his wounds.

“Still a lot is wrong… with me… with what’s going on… with how I feel.” J said.

“Tell me about it… You’re my family too.” Baloque said, sitting on the edge of the bed.

“No… it’s my problem…” J said.

“Well. I have nothing to do. And you’re not going anywhere.” Baloque said, “So how long am I going to be waiting?” He asked.

“Till the day I get claimed.” J said without looking at Baloque, “I’ve made… what some would see as… horrible mistakes for all the right reasons…”

“And that makes you a bad person?” Baloque said.

“No… but… I’m not capable of one major thing anymore. And that… coupled with who… I love… makes me horrible for doing it to her… and… I can’t change it…” J started.

“And why not?” He asked.

“I tried… again and again… all I got for attempting to change it… was nightmares… and… the sick feeling that… I’m not worth it anymore…” J said.

“Hm… You aren’t? That’s a shame.” Baloque shrugged.

“I never said I wasn’t… If I felt that way fully… then why am I still here?” J asked, “Because the choice that led to this gave me the hope that I have more worth then I see… that I’m not here to fuck up every important decision I get to make… that I have something to look forward to that before… I didn’t.” He looked at Baloque, “I get that… Star didn’t have parents but I did… But… at least he had something other than a dark corner and the hatred for being alone.”

There was a pause, “Did I ever tell you how me and Star met?” Baloque said.

“No. Did he ever tell you how we met?” J asked.

“Nope.” Baloque said.

“Sometimes I wonder if he even remembers… but I can say that exact day… was the best day of my life… for once… I wasn’t alone… I had someone that actually liked me… that was something… that no matter what… even if it cost me everything… I’d never give up. And… to keep him cost me a lot over the years… but it’s always been worth it.” J said, “It’s… a story best saved for another time…”

“Heh…” Baloque laughed, “Good to know your story is happier than mine.”

“I can tell you the prologue and the aftermath aren’t so happy for me…” J said. “With that… came the intense fear of being alone…”

“Tell me… You were alone as a child… I get that. But do you know what it’s like to lose? And I mean really lose…” Baloque asked.

“One life might not… but… yes I do… I watched my mom die in front of me… I was beaten and tortured by bullies… burned horribly… and then left alone in the woods… left to fend for myself… I know what it’s like to lose it all and I also know the feeling of never having it in the first place.” J said, “Star has told you I drink right?”

“Yes.” He said.

“I drink to stop myself from dreaming… the pills stopped working for me years ago… It’s not so bad when I’m not alone… then I don’t need either… but tonight… I refuse to sleep… I’m scared of what’s waiting for me on the other side… I always have been…” J said as he looked up, “Always will be too…”

“We’re all scared of the unknown. But that’s what makes us special. Facing those fears is what gives us strength. Whether what waits for us in the dark is good, or bad. And I know you of all people know that, taking the chance with Star… You said you were alone before all of this. You didn’t make friends easy I’m guessing? Well Star proved to you that it’s not always true. Sometimes the path that looks sketchy can lead you to things that are actually more familiar than you realized.” Baloque finished.

“You think…” J said. He sighed, “I know what’s waiting for me in my dreams… losing everything again… being left alone… to fend for myself when everything is against me… and… the more friends I make… the closer I bond with them… the more it hurts… I live through my greatest fear every night I sleep alone. It get’s worse… nightmares you can wake up from… these I can’t. I have to live through them… I have to… there’s no escape… I just want them to end… but… they won’t ever. I know that… I just can’t accept it.” J said. “You may not understand what I went through… and it’s a punishment I wouldn’t give to the greatest of my enemies… I would let them ge-- I’d let something that did almost happen, happen before I’d force them to live through what I went through.”

“Hmph…” Baloque chuckled, “Star was right about one thing…”

“What?” J asked.

“You talk too much.” He said with a smile.

J laughed, “Yeah… but… it helps more than he understands…” He said.

“Can I give you some advice?” Baloque said, changing positions to face J.

“Go for it… as long as you do something for me when you leave.” J said.

“Sure.” He nodded. “I agree with what you said earlier. Nightmares will never go away, they never change… But you can change one thing about them.”

“What’s that?” J asked looking at Baloque.

“You can stop being afraid of them. Yeah they bring painful memories back, things that tear you up inside… But please, don’t… Don’t end up like Star. He could never face them, he still can’t… I know you probably don’t want to hear this right now, and I can understand why. But the sooner you face those fears and realize that they are just dreams… You won’t need that bottle anymore.” Baloque said, placing a hand on J’s shoulder.

“Not all fears… are easy to be faced… to face mine… I’d have to leave everything behind… and make it come true…” J said, “And… I don’t want to go back to that… loneliness is… horrifying… knowing… no one cares… nothing’s waiting for you to come back… that… you have nothing other than yourself looking out for you… it’s… not something I could handle again.”

Baloque sighed, “Alright…” He said weakly. A forced smile made its way onto his face as he squeezed J’s shoulder, “You said you wanted me to do something?”

“I’m… unable to move much right now… and… I really don’t want… to spend the night alone here… could… you try to get someone to… come here and… spend the night with me?” J asked.

Baloque chuckled, standing up, “I’ll try. Maybe I can convince Cadence to come, no matter how much she might hate to.” He said, moving to the door.

“N… no! Don’t… ask her… I can’t do that to her… please… try… try to get someone else. I… I hid it from her… and… I don’t want her knowing… please don’t ask her.” J begged as a few tears welled up in his eyes.

“I wasn’t going to in the first place. Why would I make her sleep with someone as weak as you?” Baloque said.

J looked down, “Th… that’s why… I don’t want her knowing… she… she sees me as her perfect husband… strong… and brave… I’m neither of those… did… no… no one knows that… so… you can be the first.” He said.

Baloque started laughing as he shook his head, “That’s what she told you? You’re perfect?” He said.

“Yes… she told me that…” J said as he looked back at the window, “An angel… in love with me… it’s… it’s not right… I’m not right for her at all. Am I?” He asked.

“Definitely not.” He said, “I’ve never seen her pity anyone before… Thats new.”

J closed his eyes as tears started forming, “Just… just go… I’ll… stay alone… I’d rather have my fears hunt me down then… let Cadence suffer any more…” He said as he buried his head in the pillow.

“Right… Suffering. That’s what she’s doing.” He said, nodding his head.

There was a small pause and J looked up, “What… what are you getting at?” He asked.

“Nothing. Me and Cadence just know a lost cause when we see one. You’ve been quite the toy haven’t you?” He said.

J looked down for a moment, “She wouldn’t lie… I know that…” He said.

“Oh right… Because you’re her wittle Joe Joe Bear…” He laughed, “You’re more gullible than Star… At least he has the brains to know when he’s being used. You’re both failures.”

J’s eye twitched, “Call… me whatever you want… but Star… is not a failure… Never. Call him that again.” J said as he pushed himself out of the bed. “Call him that again… and I’ll show you what I’ll do to protect him.”

“Protect him?” He laughed again, “How can you help him if you can’t even help yourself. You at least had parents that cared for you at some point. Star’s such a weakling that his parent’s never wanted him in the first place.”

“He’s… not weak. If anything I’m weak for giving in to make a deal that cost MY SOUL AND WHATEVER CHANCE I HAD AT A FAMILY TO SAVE HIM! I FUCKED UP HE DIDN’T!” J shouted as he stepped in front of Baloque, “He has a chance at a family… all I have is Scootaloo… And when this is over. I have no heaven waiting for me… I have a nightmare. But when I accepted I knew that. I knew it fully. Tell me what you think now. Now that I’ve told you something that I’ve never told anyone. Not even Star knows. And he doesn’t ever need to know.”

“Wow…” Baloque said, “And you said you were afraid of your nightmares? I would be embracing it after knowing what’s happening to you right now.”

“You want to know something else? I wasn’t supposed to survive saving Star. That was part of the deal too. But look at me. I’m here still alive.” J said, “I’m afraid because that thing I made the deal with is waiting for me. He wants me to wake up and end it one day. I’m afraid that if I embrace my nightmares… my fears… that I won’t be able to go back to living. That… I’ll end it all because, there’d be no point… and you… just confirmed it… three times… I tried for love… Star got it right on the first try. I failed three times now. Why try again?”

“You gotta love the irony in all of this.” Baloque said.

“What do you mean by that?” J asked.

“The fact that you’ve spent however long running from your nightmares… That you’ve become so blind to realize you have been living it the entire time. You’re alone J. No one loves you. Not Cadence, not Star… And oh boy especially not Star. Thats the tastiest irony of all. You gave your life for him however many times, and your soul… Oh it just kills me…” He laughed.

“This… is the top floor right?” J asked.

“Yeah.” He said.

“Good… I have nothing left to give then. Tell them… I said goodbye.” J said as he picked up a chair and smashed the window, “With… this.. I return to my hell. No survival. Tell them… I forgive them… and I’m sorry I was a part of their lives.” He stepped up to the broken window and looked out.

“Your father was right.” Baloque said. “You are weak.”

“You’re wrong about that… My father left me alone because he was afraid he couldn’t take care of me.” J said looking back at Baloque. J smiled happily, “At least two people loved me. I can die happily knowing that… and you can’t take either of those away.” J grabbed a broken shard of glass and placed it to his neck, “Two way… even if I survive the fall I’ll bleed to death before anyone can save me.”

“I guess you’re following in his footsteps then?” Baloque said.

J smiled, “I guess I’ll see him in hell too.” He said.

“Just tell me one thing before you go. What did you want me to tell Scootaloo?” He asked.

“Tell her I’m sorry I couldn’t be a better father.” J said, “And that even now I still love her with all of my being.” J started laughing, “I finally realized it…”

“And whats that?” He asked.

“The world isn’t cold. It’s the people inside it that are.” J said as he pressed the tip of the broken piece of glass to his throat, “I don’t have much else to say, give, or do in the world… maybe I’ll see you in hell too. And that I look forward to.”

“Dad?” Scootaloo yelled from outside the hospital, looking up at him standing in the window.

J’s arm shook a little as his smile faded.

“Daddy? What’s going on?” She shouted up to him.

“I… I can’t…” J said as he lowered his arm and dropped the piece of glass. “I’m… stronger than you think…”

“You’re wrong. You are weak, defenseless… You have nothing left. DO IT!” Baloque yelled.

“Then why… did… I save anyone?” J asked.

“Because I allow it. You aren’t anything anymore.” Baloque said.

“God… please forgive me…” J said as he picked the shard back up, with tears running down his face.

“J? What’s going on?” Star shouted up.

“They don’t care… I’m… nothing…” J said as he pressed the tip against his neck, “They don’t want me…”

“What’s daddy doing Star?” Scootaloo asked.

“I… Just stay here.” Star said, running inside the hospital.

“He want’s a front row seat.” Baloque said with a laugh.

J was praying quietly.

“Do it already! Make your father proud.” Baloque demanded.

“I already made him proud…” J said as he stepped back towards the window, “Now… it’s my time for the spotlight.”

“Do it… DO IT!” Baloque’s voice changing, growing deeper as he chanted it.

“Scootaloo… forgive me…” J said as a few more tears fell.

“DAD!” Scootaloo screamed.

J jumped and he slipped back and out the window. As he fell J closed his eyes accepting his fate.

Chapter 50: Rise Against

J’s eyes snapped open, realizing he had stopped falling.

“You’re not… Going anywhere you… Selfish… Bastard….” Star grunted, gripping his arm tightly as J hung out the window.

“NO! YOU FOOL! HE NEEDS TO DIE!” Baloque shouted.

“Fuck… you… I’m not dying yet…” J said as he grabbed Star’s arm.

“You’re goddamn right you aren’t…” Star said, his face heavily stained with tears as he pulled J up.

J was on the ground and staring up at Baloque, “Twice… I avoided death because of you’re damn contract…” He said.

“You think you’ve won? Ha. I’ve only just begun.” Baloque said a twisted smile growing on his face.

“J… Who are you talking to?” Star asked, looking in Baloque’s direction.

“You… you can’t see him?” J questioned.

“Ha… fool it’s just you and me…” Baloque said, “You have no help… and they’re just going to lock you away for being insane… Oh the fun I’ll have with you…”

“J… There’s no one else here…” Star said.

“Well they might… at least for once I’m going to do something right.” J said as he stood up.

“Oh… look… he doesn’t want you…” Baloque said with a laugh.

“You’re not going anywhere.” Star said, twisting J’s arm and forcing him to the floor, “What the HELL is going on J?”

“What’s going on?” J said looking up at Star, “I’ll tell you what’s going on… my… past finally coming to end me…”

“Not if I have anything to say about it…” Star said, his grip tightening on J.

“Oh… I don’t know about that…” Baloque said as he approached Star.

“I don’t give a DAMN about your past… All I care about is right now, and that I love you… Cadence loves you… Your fucking family loves you!” Star said as tears ran down his face, “So get your head out of your ass, and climb down from whatever fucking high horse you think you are on by yourself...”

“Star? Dad?” Scootaloo yelled up. Star glanced out at Scootaloo.

“Star…” J said quietly.

“So sad. Isn’t it? She’s going to lose both her father and her uncle…” Baloque said as his hands glew red.

“NO!” J screamed.

Suddenly, Star was forced out the window, his eyes shooting wide open as he looked back at J, tears falling from his face as his hand slowly reached out towards him.

J lunged for Star but was torn back by Baloque.

“Nah uh.” Baloque said.

“You… you fucking…” J started.

“Oh is someone mad?” Baloque questioned. “Did I make you mad when I killed your friend?”

J clenched his fists and picked up a shard of glass.

“So you’re going to join him?” Baloque questioned.

“No… I’m going to kill you… if that costs my life… then… so be it. But you won’t be winning this one demon.” J said as he looked up at Baloque.

A bolt flew right past Baloque’s head. “Get the fuck away from my son.” Silver said.

“Dad?” J questioned.

“So the father of the prodigal son returns!” Baloque laughed.

“Yes. I do.” Silver said as he stared down Baloque, “Tonight this ends demon.”

“No! This is my fight Dad!” J said as he stepped closer. He was quickly thrown onto the bed by his Dad’s magic.

“No you can’t win… he’s too damn powerful for you.” Silver said.

“Oh I love the irony!” Baloque said, grabbing Silver and kicking his knee, snapping his leg. Silver screamed, falling to the floor.

J got up and tried to help his dad.

Baloque’s hand shot up and J was sent back through the I.V. and into the wall.

“How does it feel… To have a son you neglected… And in the end, it’s your son that can’t do anything to save you.” Baloque said, grabbing Silver’s hair and holding his head up, “It looks like the cat’s in the cradle…”

“J. This is the end for me. But you have that chance. Your mother and I always watched out for you. Even now I know she’s looking down on you. I… I may not agree with the decision that led to this… but I understand why you did it.’ Silver started, “Just don’t give in to him. Don’t you fucking give up. You’re better than what I am. I’m more than proud of you son. I know you’re strong. Finish this for me. Make sure I don’t look down to find that you’ve failed to stop this thing from doing what it wants.” He sighed and stared defiantly at Baloque, “Kill this motherfucker real good for me.”

“Dad… no…” J said weakly.

Baloque grabbed Silver’s crossbow, loading a bolt into it as he glanced back at J, “How touching.” He said.

“You’ll be returning to hell demon.” Silver stated.

“No… You will.” Baloque said as he pulled the trigger.

The bolt hit Silver in the head as he and J shared one last look. The bolt hit with a sickening crack, his body instantly going limp.

J slumped back on the verge of tears. Two things rose up in him, sadness, and anger. J stood up slowly. He gripped the shard of glass tightly. “That’s it…” He said angrily.

“And the tears come…” Baloque laughed, “Poor Silver… Poor Star… Both insignificant pawns in this game of chess.”

J’s heart burned, “Tonight only one of us is leaving.” He said. “Tonight I will reclaim what’s mine.”

“Then take it.” Baloque said with a smirk, opening his arms, “Go on!”

“I learned something… from all of this… the easy path isn’t ever the right one.” J said as he put up a small guard. “You’re too powerful just to be letting me attack you head on…”

“So? Show me your plan.” Baloque laughed.

J threw the piece of glass and rolled over the bed landing beside his father’s corpse and grabbed a hidden dagger but he made an effort to get noticed grabbing the necklace around his dad’s neck.

“A family heirloom? What a wonderful sentiment…” Baloque said.

J lunged forward and slashed at Baloque with the dagger. He managed to barely cut him on the face.

“FUCKER!” Baloque yelled, stepping back as he wiped the blood from his face.

J brandished the dagger again and charged. “DIE!” He shouted.

“D...Dad?” Scootaloo said, peeking into the room, tears running down her face.

J glanced at Scootaloo. Suddenly Baloque hit him in the throat, grabbing the dagger from him and throwing him to the ground.

“AGH!” J screamed in pain as he tried to push himself back up.

“Sit down.” Baloque said, kicking him in the back.

J collapsed unable to move because of the pain. “Scootaloo… run…” He said weakly.

Baloque ran over and grabbed Scootaloo by her hair, dragging her into the room. She screamed from the pain as she was forcefully pulled towards J.

“N… no… don’t hurt her…” J said as he started to cry.

“You mean like this?” Baloque said, lifting her into the air by her hair, placing the dagger to her neck and cutting slightly.

“D..Daddy!” Scootaloo cried.

Something deep inside J snapped and the force inside him he hated and dread named, Moon Moon, rushed to the surface. J transformed into Moon Moon right there and something felt different.

“Look sweetie… Your father’s less than intelligent counterpart has come to watch you die.” Baloque whispered.

J growled and bared his teeth viciously. “Not anymore demon.” J growled.

Baloque’s smile faded to confusion, “W..What?” He said in disbelief.

J smiled toothily, “Oh did I stutter? You’re going to die here unless you let her go.” He said as he drug his claws along the ground slicing through the floor.

Baloque pointed the knife at J, “T...That’s a cute trick…” He said, taking a step back.

“So you’re scared of me now… oh the irony…” J said as he got into an attack stance.

He quickly put the knife back to Scootaloo’s throat, “Stop… We wouldn’t want another death on your hand would we?” Baloque said.

J remained low, “Oh… I have more tricks then you think…” He said as he faded.

Baloque’s head snapped back to see J standing behind him.

“Unlike you… I’ve honed my reflexes… try it and I bet you I’ll make it first.” J said. “Or… don’t you believe me?”

Baloque froze, staring at him. He slowly twisted the blade in his hand to point down as he twisted around and tried to stab J.

J sliced Baloque’s back wide open with his claws causing him to drop both the knife and Scootaloo. “The irony is shocking… I will have blood on my hands tonight… your’s.” He growled as he shoved Baloque away from Scootaloo. “I love how the tables have turned. Now I’m on top and you’re nothing more than fodder for the fire.”

“Fu… fuck you… You’re mine… You can’t win… I’m immortal…” Baloque said the fear was getting clearer.

J grabbed a bottle from his dad’s corpse and gave it to Scootaloo, “Drink up and get Twilight and her friends together… If I fail this then they’ll have to send the demon back the hard way.” He said.

“Is… this you’re… werewolf form?” Scootaloo asked.

Baloque rose his hand and got thrown to the ground violently when J tackled him. “Yes… now go. Tell them what you need to get them to come. I’ll keep this thing busy.” J said as he picked Baloque up and threw him against the wall.

Scootaloo rushed out of the room.

“Pathetic… the Elements of Harmony… and the magics of friendship can’t beat me.” Baloque said as he got up he brought the dagger to his hand, “You’ll die here J. You know that… you know that you’re worthless. None of them will come to help you.”

“Worthless? No…” J said, “I’m facing my fears. I’m facing you.”

“HA! I’m not your fears I’m just a demon who’s come to claim you… you made the deal now you can’t back out.” Baloque said.

J leaped onto Baloque and started clawing and slashing at him.

The dagger was driven into his shoulder but it didn’t phase or stop J from attacking.

Baloque threw him off and slumped to the ground.

J grabbed the dagger and threw it out the door the blade sticking in the wall. “Now I can smell it…” He said as a smile spread across his face.

“What…” Baloque said as he began channeling a spell.

“Fear… unabated… unhindered… unleashed… I can’t just smell it anymore… I can see it. I can see my victory.” J started as he slashed the wall violently, “My dominance can’t be denied anymore. You’re nothing compared to me demon. I have the will, the strength, the heart, the courage, the love, and the hope that I need to fight you. You have no power over me anymore.”

“LOVE HAS NO POWER OVER ME! IT HAS NO POWER HERE!” Baloque screamed as he fired the spell sending J through the wall. “I WILL KILL YOU J DOG! I OWN YOU! I OWN YOUR SOUL!” He walked slowly through the wall, “And now…” He said placing a foot on J’s throat. “I win…”

“Do you?” J questioned as the TV in the room came down on Baloque surprising him. J kicked him in the chest throwing him back into the other room. “The way I see it you have no chance of survival.”

“You don’t understand how much power I have do you? I fed on your fear this entire time… and you gave me plenty of power over the years…” Baloque said as he stood up and prepared another spell.

J remained silent as he got low.

“Nothing to say?” Baloque questioned.

J charged at Baloque as Baloque fired his spell.

Scootaloo rushed to Twilight’s house and banged on the door.

Twilight opened the door up, “Scootaloo what’s wrong?” She asked.

“Star… thrown out a window… Someone… attacking dad…” Scootaloo gasped as she collapsed.

“Wha…” Twilight said as her eyes went wide, “SPIKE!” She screamed.

Spike rushed downstairs now wide awake, “What?” He asked.

“Get Scootaloo onto the couch… I need to gather the girls.” Twilight said as she grabbed the Elements and rushed out the door.

J was thrown back into the other room again and Baloque was sent into the wall.

“You won’t win demon.” J said as he got up from the floor.

“And what makes you say that?” Baloque questioned as he fired another spell at J.

J dodged and charged Baloque.

Doctors had gotten Star inside and were already taking care of him as the girls entered the hospital.

“Come on let’s get upstairs. We need to…” Twilight began.

There was a small explosion upstairs and the building shook a little.

All of them moved to the top floor.

“NO ONE CAN SAVE YOU J!” Baloque screamed.

“No… it’s only you and me.” J said as he slashed wildly at Baloque.

“AGH!” Baloque screamed in pain as J’s claws cut through his arm.

“In here!” Twilight shouted as they rushed to the door. They saw J’s werewolf form attacking Baloque.

“Wha…” Dash said.

“He… he’s going to kill me…” Baloque said weakly.

J roared in anger.

“We… couldn’t…” Pinkie began.

“Let’s get the wolf!” Dash said as she charged J.

J ducked and she flew directly overhead.

J charged at Baloque and managed to grab him as Twilight sent them both out the window.

“Twilight!” AJ screamed as Baloque and J both hit the ground.

“So… sad…. they can’t understand you…” Baloque said with a small laugh as he stood up, “And it looks like you’re going to die here…”

J felt another feeling rise up in him, “No… you are…” He said with a smile.

“Why?” Baloque questioned as he approached.

“The camera Star left in the room… it was recording everything.” J said.

“What?!?!” Baloque shouted.

“HIT BALOQUE!” Twilight screamed.

The Elements charged and were aimed at Baloque.

“NO!” He screamed as he tackled J.

The beam hit both of them J was sent sprawling into the snow and Baloque burst into flames.

When Baloque crumbled there was a small ball of light that J reached out for. “Mine bitch.” J said as he turned back into his regular form. The light vanished as it entered J.

Dash and Fluttershy where down beside him.

J looked around as he was helped up, “Thanks…” He said with a smile.

“What… was that about?” Dash asked.

“Mmm I don’t know… I was just battling a demon that looked like Baloque…” J said, “And… Star?”

“He’s going to make it… but right now…” Fluttershy said looking at the red snow and the streak of blood that trailed from where he hit the ground to where he was, “You’re hurt badly!”

“Yeah… I am…” J said with a nod, “Let’s… get inside before either of you freeze to death out here…”

They carried him into the hospital and the doctors took hold of him and hauled him off to surgery.

Star opened his eyes, seeing his friends around him. “M..morning.” Star said weakly.

“Well… you’re only a couple hours off on that…” Twilight said, “It’s great to see that you’re awake though!”

“I’m so happy you’re okay!” Fluttershy said as she rushed to hug him.

“NNGH!” Star groaned.

“Sorry!” She said, backing off.

“I… I think I broke my everything…” Star laughed.

“Well you came out the second best out of what happened up there…” Twilight said, “Scootaloo got injured a little…”

“Is she okay?” Star asked quickly.

“Yes, she’s fine.” Twilight said.

“What about J?” Star asked.

“He… he’s currently in surgery. The doctor said that he had a knife shoved deeply into his shoulder… it may have severed a muscle. They’re working to repair it.” Twilight started, “But… that’s just one of the injuries he received…”

“How bad… Is it?” He asked.

“That’s the worst he received… he was cut up pretty badly from being thrown through a wall.” Twilight said.

Star laughed weakly, “I’m sure he’ll be fine… He’s been through worse.” Star said.

“The thing is… he was fighting…” Twilight began. “I can’t… I don’t understand what was going on… just… he somehow went werewolf during the fight…”

“Fighting who? There was no one there…” Star said.

“He… was fighting Baloque… but… he wasn’t Baloque…” Twilight said.

“I don’t understand…” Star said.

“Well… your camera was recording the entire time… We were… about ready to blast J to kingdom come…” Twilight said. Twilight plugged the camera into the TV, “I guess… there’s a lot we don’t know about J…”

“Yeah… I know.” Star mumbled.

Twilight turned the TV on and started the video from the point when everyone left.

“I don’t get it… he… felt that way the entire time… why didn’t he stop one of us from leaving?” Dash questioned.

“I think the only one that can answer that is J…” Star said.

“Yeah… but will he actually open up that much for any of us?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t know. But we should at least tell him about the footage… That we know SOMETHING is wrong.” Star shrugged.

“What ever… that thing posing as Baloque was… it’s gone.” Pinkie said.

“Yeah, when it got hit with the elements it burst into flames and some sort of light ball thing appeared.” Dash added.

“Can I see Scootaloo?” Star asked, trying to stand but falling back in pain.

“She’s at my house right now… I don’t know what got to her first the exhaustion or the excitement but she’s out cold right now. I asked Spike to get her somewhere so she can sleep.” Twilight said.

“That’s good.” Star said, hitting his head back onto the pillow.

“What do you think the light was?” Fluttershy asked, sitting on the edge of bed next to Star.

“Maybe just some residue left over by whatever that thing was.” Twilight offered.

“Sounds right to me I guess.” Dash shrugged.

“Well he did say something about giving up his… soul to a demon… maybe… that’s what it is?” AJ offered.

“Well… Whatever it was, its over.” Star sighed, “This might sound a bit weird but… I just want to hear J’s voice again.”

“It’s not weird… after… he almost… it’ll be great just to see him again.” Rarity said.

“Yeah… I really don’t want the last thing that I heard from J to be him saying how he didn’t want us to freeze to death…” Dash said.

“So how are you guys doing?” Star asked.

“Shouldn’t it be us asking you that?” Fluttershy asked, forcing a laugh from Star.

“Yeah but I know how I’m feeling.” Star joked, “I guess I just want some other feelings beside it.”

“It could be better…” Twilight said.

“Elaborate?” Star said.

“Almost losing the both of you twice in the same day. Again everything could be a lot better.” Twilight said with a sigh.

“If this is going where I think it’s going… I’d like some painkillers.” Star said.

Dash laughed a little.

A doctor worked in, “He’s out of surgery. It was a success…” He began.

“Oh good… I can stop panicking now.” Star said jokingly.

“Yes… he’s still unconscious right now. And… when he wakes up there are a few… rules that’ll need to be followed until he’s fully recovered.” The doctor said.

“HE’S AWAKE!” A nurse yelled from down the hall.

“Wheelchair!” Star said.

A nurse brought one in, “Here you go.” She said.

“A little help?” Star said, “I kind of have no strength in my legs or arms at the moment…”

Fluttershy and Dash helped Star into the wheelchair.

“G..ood…” Star grunted, “Now give me a minute…”

“Okay…” Twilight said.

“Okay never mind… Just push me.” Star said, relaxing into the chair. Fluttershy grabbed the back and wheeled him with the others.

“Hey… everyone.” J said giving them all a weak smile.

“Well you’re not talking about batman. I’d say thats a good sign.” Star laughed.

“Yeah… So Star how you feeling?” J asked.

“Like I fell out of a window.” Star said.

J laughed a little, “Yeah… well because of you I’m still alive.” He said.

“I just did what anyone would do…” Star shrugged, “But I wouldn’t stop you if you wanted to buy me dinner.” He laughed.

J laughed with him, “So… you as surprised as I am that Moon isn’t retarded anymore?” He asked, “Or am I just losing it?”

“Well… I guess I’m happy for you?” Star said unsure.

“Well… that fact saved Scootaloo’s life…” J said.

“Yeah. That I will agree with.” Star said reaching up to grab his hand.

J grabbed his hand weakly, “I got it all back… at the cost… of…” He started quietly.

“Hey… No words… Just relax for now.” Star said.

“How can I relax? My entire body hurts… To hard to relax…” J said, “So… what are we going to do after this?”

“Well uh… What do we normally do?” Star asked.

“Sex.” Everyone said at once.

“Besides that.” Star said.

“Well… we could always go somewhere together…” Rarity offered.

“Somewhere sounds good… I’ve always wanted to go somewhere.” Star said.

“Star!” Orion yelled, bursting into the room and hugging him. Star gritted his teeth, unable to speak.

“I’m so glad you’re okay…” Orion said.

“H...nng….S…” Star muttered. A light blue glow surrounded him, tearing him away.

“I think he’s in pain honey.” Luna said, walking in with her sister.

“Oh he doesn’t know pain.” Celestia said, pushing Star’s chair against the wall, “What the hell were you doing? What if something happened to you?”

“I… Um…” Star said weakly.

“Saving me…” J said as he looked at them, “So… having my muscle severed and a few spots of internal bleeding and bruising isn’t worth your time?” He took a deep breath in and coughed a little, “Fine… just don’t come in screaming again… my head hurts… a lot.”

In midst of J’s talking, he noticed they were both kissing, ignoring him.

“And she’s back to normal.” Luna said.

“Yes…” J groaned in pain as he shifted around in the bed.

“I’m in the mood for a movie.” Star said, putting his hand between him and Celestia before it was torn away and kissed again.

“Nnng… not now… not in mood for sex… pain to great…” J said quietly. “Getting hit with the Elements is very painful…”

“I’m going to get something to drink. Anyone want anything?” Orion asked, moving to the door.

Cadence pushed past Orion and walked right up to J. It was clear that she was recently crying and it looked like she was about to start again.

J smiled a little as he looked up at her, “Hey Caddie Bear…” He said.

“Joe Joe… what… what were you thinking?” Cadence said.

J shut his eyes, “Nothing… I just… did.” He said.

“You… just did? What…” Cadence began.

J weakly grabbed her face and kissed her, “I’m here that’s… all that matters.” He said. He fell back onto the pillow, “Maybe… a movie without the sex after would be a great way to pass the time… Anyone want to sit with me?” He patted the large amount of empty space around him.

“Already got a seat.” Star joked.

“Just this time… don’t leave me.” J said as Cadence laid down beside him.

“Well J…” Star said, looking at him, “This time, no one is going anywhere.”

Chapter 51: Dawn

One Week Later:

“Fuck my arm still hurts…” J groaned.

“If it makes you feel better… I still can’t move my legs.” Star said, wheeling himself to the couch and lifting himself onto it.

“Yeah… I guess getting thrown out a window will do that.” J said. “Maybe you could ask Rarity to pimp your chair up a little.” He moved his cast, “Pinkie did a great job not waking me up when she bedazzled my cast.”

“I’m fine… I don’t feel like getting mugged.” Star laughed.

“It sucks how you can still have sex… oh wait neither of us can.” J joked.

“Yeah…” Star sighed.

J sighed, “Well… this can’t get any worse can it? No… don’t answer that.” He said, “Let’s just… sit here and hope nothing else crazy happens any time soon.”

“Not that I have a choice…” Star said, glancing at the wheelchair.

“Hey… you really shouldn’t be depressed man.” J said as he wrapped his other arm around Star, “I would say something cliche like, we still have each other, but… that’s just cliche.”

“Yeah…” Star said.

“So how’s Fluttershy been taking it?” J asked.

“She’s more worried than anything. But I’m fine, that’s all that matters right?” Star asked with a forced smile.

“If you want to get something out then go ahead.” J said.

“No I’m alright.” Star said, “How’s your arm?”

“Crap.” J said, “Not much use for it.”

“Hey… How bout I make us something to eat?” Star asked.

“Sure you want any help?” J asked.

“No I got it.” Star said, lifting himself back into his chair. “Anything in specific?”

“Nah. Just whatever you feel like making.” J said.

“Alright.” Star said, moving to the kitchen.

“I find it strange… Cadence hasn’t really said much about my arm… or about anything recently…” J said.

“Should she?” Star asked.

J got off the couch and walked into the kitchen, “No… she hasn’t talked to me for a while now… I’m actually worried that something is really wrong!” He said, “Like… she does-. Scratch that last part.”

“I know how you feel… I haven’t heard anything from Lemmy since I woke up in the hospital. I think something is wrong with him…” Star said, clicking the stove on.

“Yeah… Since that night I’ve been having really really weird dreams…” J said, “I also find it strange that… well I had control over Moon-Moon for once.” He stopped, “Wait Lemmy hasn’t done anything since a week ago?”

“No… Haven’t heard a single thing from him… And you’re dreaming… Are they good weird or bad weird?” Star asked.

“Strange weird… like… the moon talking to me weird.” J said. “Like a brand of weird that even Pinkie doesn’t know how weird it is.”

“So the usual?” Star joked.

“Mmm yes some crap about how it’s my destiny to defeat some ancient evil that plans on taking over the world. And how I’m supposed to go turtle to save people. Just the usual.” J said with a serious tone, “Just… doing random stuff. And gathering masks.”

“Either one of two things…” Star said, “You’ve either been playing too much Zelda… Or Rainbow Dash has been reading Daring Do to you while you sleep.”

“Well two things I know for a fact. The Elements of Harmony when they hit me did SOMETHING to me. And two… I need to stop letting Dash read things to me.” J said.

“Well it’s not everyday that happens.” Star said, dropping a spatula, “Damn…”

J reached down and grabbed it for him, “What Dash reading or getting decked by the Elements of Harmony?” He asked.

“Dash reading.” Star laughed.

“Yeah. Tell that to her. She’s taken it upon herself to do it for me.” J said, “Not that I don’t mind… it’s just she decided to do it in some really skimpy clothing… and… I don’t really want to go back to the hospital…”

“Sounds like a good time.” Star said.

“Oh yeah Cadence had to head back to Canterlot. Celestia asked her to come back and do something really important…” J said, “I miss her a lot though… So… Dash has served a dual purpose recently… Tormenting me and keeping me company. That’s… why I can’t tell her to stop coming…”

“Well hey, you still got me!” Star said, putting an arm around his waist and resting his head on J’s hip, “This would be a bit less awkward if I was a few feet taller.”

“Yeah and if I didn’t have an awkward boner…” J said. “But… what can ya do?”

“Nothing at all.” Star said, giving a quick kiss to J’s crotch.

J snickered, “Okay. So what crazy thing do you think one of them is going to attempt with us today? I mean… yesterday was fun… right up until I got a pan of hot grease splashed on me…” He said as he rubbed his face.

“Now now J… That would ruin the surprise.” Star said, nuzzling himself against J.

“Mmm yes… last time someone said surprise I almost lost my ability to make babies again!” J said, “That… is not something I want a repeat of.”

“Speaking of…” Star said, “Is it uh… Are you able to…” He poked J’s crotch.

“Speak clearly…” J said.

“Never mind.” Star said, turning back to the stove.

“No I want to know what was your question?” J asked, “I’m actually curious!”

“Well… Have you… tried? Having kids?” Star questioned, “I mean… As of late.”

J stared at Star, “No. I haven’t gotten anything since before I was attacked.” He said.

“Right.” Star said quickly, turning what he had in the pan over, “Of course.”

“And really… Who would want to get knocked up right now?” J asked.

“That’s why I said never mind.” Star said, “Could you get me some cheese from the fridge?”

“Sure.” J said opening the fridge and handing Star some cheese. “So you and Fluttershy… ever plan on having children? I mean… if Celestia can find a way to un-cripple you….”

“Hey… My legs might not work, but I’m not THAT crippled… Usually.” Star said, dropping the spatula again.

J reached down to grab the spatula for him.

“No…” Star said, grabbing his hand, “I can get it…”

J nodded and stepped away. Star reached down, stretching his arm to grab it.

“Shit!” Star said, falling onto the floor.

J grabbed Star and tried to help him up.

“Stop!” Star said, hitting his hand away, “I… I can do this myself.” Star said, tears streaming down his cheek. He crawled back, climbing back into the chair. After climbing back up he realized he didn’t grab the spatula.

“DAMN IT!” He screamed, throwing the pan on the stove across the room.

J stepped back a little scared.

Star’s hands were shaking, “I… I’m going to go lie down.” Star said, moving out of the kitchen and to the staircase.

“Do… you want some help?” J asked quietly.

“I’m fine…” Star said as his horn started to glow. He teleported to the top, but his wheelchair wasn’t taken with him. He appeared at the top on his feet before collapsing back down the stairs. He stopped himself half way, grabbing the railing.

J stepped forward slightly.

Breathing heavily, Star started dragging himself up to the top.

“I’ll… get Fluttershy…” J said as he stepped towards the door.

“I don’t want to see her…” Star said, “If she comes over just… Tell her I’m not here.”

J looked down at the ground, “Sure… if… you want anything just… you know… call me.” He said as he walked out of the house.

“Yeah…” Star said quietly, pulling himself into his room and closing the door.

J knocked on Twilight’s door. “Anyone home?” He called through the door.

“Oh hey J.” Spike said, opening the door and letting him in.

“Hey Spike is Twilight home?” J asked as he walked in.

“Yeah shes upstairs in her room.” Spike said, lying back down, “Sleeping now…” He yawned.

“Thanks… I’m sure she won’t mind me joining her with that.” J said with a yawn as he walked upstairs to Twilight’s room. He walked quietly into her room to find her asleep on top of the blankets, “Damn it must be cold…” He removed his own clothing and slid into bed beside her. He held her closely and gently nuzzled her, “Mmm… if only… I’d so fuck your brains out right now…” He whispered.

He let go of her and got her onto her back. “Mmm the perfect plan…” He said quietly as he spread Twilight’s legs apart. J licked her pussy slowly.

Twilight moaned softly, her head pressing back harder into the pillow.

J lightly massaged her ass as he delved deeper inside. He gave extra attention to her clit as he nibbled and suckled on it.

“Oh Star…” Twilight moaned.

“Mmm mph?” J questioned he pulled his face out of her pussy, “Da fuck?” He slowly got up, “Nope… let’s… try someone else…” He got dressed and quickly walked out of her room.

“Hey Spike, Twilight needs you.” J said as he approached the front door.

“Fine…” Spike yawned, getting up and heading upstairs, “Really? Again?!”

J walked out of the house and looked down the main street. He walked into the marketplace only to get decked when Derpy plowed into him.

J hit the ground and she landed on his chest. “Hello… to you… too Derpy…” J groaned.

“Hi!” Derpy said, floating off of J and pulling him up.

“So what’s the hurry for this time?” J asked. “You don’t look like you’re delivering anything today.”

“Nope! Got a day off today.” Derpy said.

“So what are you doing today then?” J asked giving her a small smile.

“I have a feeling it’s even better now.” She said, nudging J, “Nothing really.”

“Well if you want any help just ask.” J said as he turned to walk away.

“Oh good, then you can help me go shopping.” Derpy said, grabbing his arm and tugging him with her.

“Sure I got nothing else to do today!” J said following right behind her.

“So… What kind of foods do you like? What about movies… Or sports? Do you like sports? Maybe video games… What’s your favorite color? Is it blue? It’s definitely blue...” Derpy babbled.

J laughed, “One at a time…” He said lightly silencing her. “We have all day to talk so let’s just take it one at a time okay?”

“Right… Sorry.” She laughed nervously.

“So what’s first?” J asked. “And where are we going to first?”

“Grocery store first.” Derpy said.

“Okay… and I’ll start with the first question if that’s alright.” He said. “But… I mainly like seafood and pastas… but after moving here I’ve grown to like a lot more… cinnamon… pumpkin, apples. Any type of fruit really, um… that’s about it for my favorites. I don’t really hate any foods. I’ll eat just about anything.” He laughed, “And what do you like Derpy?”

“The same.” She said hesitantly.

He smiled lightly, “Well… how about I buy lunch for us today?” He asked. “I mean after all the shoppings done.”

“That sounds like fun!” She said excitedly, “I mean… Sure.”

“Well… let’s start now… Heck I don’t even mind buying dinner.” He said as they walked towards the grocery store.

J opened the door for her as she entered the diner, “I had a lot of fun today Derpy!” J said as he followed in behind her.

“Really?” She asked, “Cool!”

“Maybe sometime we should hangout maybe play something together.” He said.

“Ah… Right this way.” The host said leading them to a table.

“That’d be nice…” Derpy said, sitting down next to him.

“I heard how great a baker you are Derpy.” J said as he looked at her, “Maybe we should eat dessert at your house.”

“Sure! You can eat any of my muffins anyday.” Derpy said.

“That sounds great!” J said with a smile. “A lot of this sounds good…”

“So what are you ordering?” She asked.

“Maybe… um… yeah I’ll order the lasagna.” J said looking up at Derpy, “What will you be getting?”

“I’ll have the biggest hotdog you got!” Derpy said.

J looked down at the menu, “I’ll also get a Sprite to drink.” J said, “Anything else that you want Derpy?”

“I’ll have a milk shake to drink.” Derpy said, “Extra whipped cream and a cherry.”

“So we’re ready to order?” J asked.

“Sure.” Derpy said.

“Okay. Now… we need to wait for our waiter…” J said looking around. “Where ever he is…” He sighed, “So… we got to what… was it movies or video games that we left off on?”

“Video games sounds good.” Derpy said.

“Well I’ll start then…” J said, “Um… I really did enjoy Skyrim and Fallout 3… Red Dead was great too…” He closed his eyes as he thought, “Ah! Killing Floor and Left For Dead are among my favorites… along with Half Life and Half Life 2… The rest of my favorites are Total War and I did love GTA V. Wait… I also love Legend of Zelda and Metroid… that’s about it for my favorites. So what games do you like Derpy?”

“Um…” She said, “Mine...craft?”

“I knew I forgot something!” J said, “Well how about we play minecraft some time then?”

“Yeah that sounds fun.” She said.

“So… what music do you like?” J asked.

“Depends… What do you like?” She asked.

“Well… I did play in a rock band for a bit until… a major falling out. So… I basicly like rock, metal, um Hairspray rock… mainly a lot of subgenres of rock… I do also like some techno, namely Deadmau5, and Imagine Dragons.” J said. “Mmm and I love musicals.”

“Then that.” Derpy said.

J nodded, “Okay… so what movies and TV shows do you like?” He asked.

“Well… There’s Doctor Who…” Derpy said.

“I like that show too.” J said.

“And Star Trek… Next Generation, Voyager, Deep Space 9… All the movies. Especially Nemesis, the one where Data dies… That was so sad...” She said.

J’s mouth fell open, “Oh… my god… someone else who likes them all too?” He questioned excitedly. “Go on…”

“Well first… Piccard is my favorite Captain, on par with Janeway…” Derpy said, rubbing her chin.

“Piccard is the best captain ever! Have you ever seen any of the Stargate series?” J asked.

“Depends if by all you mean Stargate, Atlantis, Universe, The Ark of Truth, and Continuum.” She said.

“Not just the movies! I loved all of them… Which was your favorite? I loved SG-1.” J said.

“I liked Universe the best… Probably because it had Desmond on it… Can’t ever remember that actor’s name.” Derpy said.

“You watched Lost?” J asked.

“Depends… Can you recite all the numbers on the hatch? 4 8 15 16 23 42.” She said with a smile.

J smiled widely, “Derpy… we really really need to hang out more.” He said.

“Okay now… What about Babylon 5 or Battlestar Galactica?” She asked, scooting closer.

“Well I loved both but I loved the older Battlestar Galactica better than the newer one… Have you ever watched Torchwood?” J asked.

“The entire series, Miracle Day, and Children of Earth.” She said with a smile.

“Same here! Did you watch Warehouse 13 or Eureka?” J asked.

“Oh Claudia…” Derpy said, lost in thought.

J was finding it harder and harder not to want to fuck Derpy right inside the diner. “So… have you ever seen Firefly or Red Dwarf?” He asked.

“And Serenity.” Derpy nodded.

“How did I forget Serenity!?!?” J said hitting himself in the head.

“Lets go back a bit. I was always into stuff like X-Files… Quantum Leap… Cosmos. That kind of stuff…” Derpy shrugged, “I’m kind of a dork…”

“Well… so am I.” J said with a smile, “Um… Haven was great… so was Being Human… I don’t know why I liked it I just did!”

“Yeah, Josh and Aidan are cute…” Derpy said.

“Although… the way they portrayed werewolves was a little off…” J said lost in thought.

“What about Game of Thrones?” She asked, “Or Fringe?”

“Oh god… I love both those shows! Bones and NCIS?” He asked.

“Of course. And The Walking Dead?” She said.

“Yes why wouldn’t I like it? It’s an amazing show! Um Dexter and Numb3rs?” He said.

“Makes me want to be a blood splatter analyst.” She said, rubbing against J.

“Hm… this is a little off what we’ve been on but… what about Soul Eater?” He asked.

She placed her arms on his chest, looking up at him, “Do you want to know where the ‘real’ hell is hiding?” She said.

He smiled and looked down at her, “I’m… in love…” He said as dreamily, “So… what about Fullmetal Alchemist? And… let’s head to your house after this and watch something…”

“Sure… I have plenty of action figures of Al and Edward… I could show you my collection of Naruto too.” She said.

“I’d love that… Avatar The Last Airbender was amazing wasn’t it?” He asked.

“It depends…” She said again, “Is it a yes if I have a statue of Aang in my closet? Along with Katara and Saka. And we can’t forget about the Kyoshi warriors.”

J smiled wider. Then it dropped once he thought about the movie. “And… then the movie.” He stated with distaste.

“What movie?” She asked sarcastically, “I don’t recall one.”

“You’re right what was I thinking?” J said, “There wasn’t a movie.” He smiled again, “So… what movies are we going to watch?”

“How about Phantom of the Opera? Or maybe Insidious, or The Ring?” She asked.

He looked down at her and met her lips with his own.

She immediately blushed, tensing up and freezing in place.

J quickly pulled back blushing a little himself, “Sorry… you… just picked my favorite movie of all time… and… everything else…” He said quietly.

She snapped her head forward, staring down at the table as her milkshake arrived. She grabbed it and started drinking.

“Derpy…?” J questioned uncertainly.

“Yes…?” She said nervously.

He lightly grabbed her hand, “It’s… alright if you don’t want to watch a movie anymore… I’m sorry that I surprised you like that…” He said.

She tore her hand away and jumped up, “I have to go to the bathroom…” She said quickly, running off through the door in the back.

J grabbed his drink and started drinking it.

He looked down for a few moments before looking back up, “I’ll see the rest of tonight through. if this is it then… so be it.” He said to himself. A few minutes later she came out of the bathroom and sat down again, starting to drink her milkshake again.

“Is everything alright?” He asked.

“Mmhm…” She mumbled.

“Derpy… I’d love to watch The Phantom with you… if it’s alright still…” J said.

The food arrived and she started eating it as soon as it hit the table.

He looked at his food and started eating it too. When J looked over she was already finished. She stood up and looked at him.

“So you coming or not?” She said quickly.

“Um… box and check please!” J said waving the waiter over. Derpy walked out the door, not waiting for him.

J sat down beside Derpy and held one of the bowls of muffins with his cast, “This thing is useful for something!” He said with a laugh.

“Yes.” She said bluntly, focusing on the movie as she grabbed a muffin from it and took a bite.

J lightly settled his arm around Derpy and scooted closer to her, “I’ll just shut up now…” He said quietly.

“Yes.” She said again, her mouth full.

J laughed a little and settled back to watch the movie.

Derpy jumped, pulling her legs onto the couch as she clung to J.

J snuggled her closer and gripped her a little more tightly. “I’m right here… nothings going to happen.” He said quietly.

She placed her head on his arm as she watched the movie.

He could feel her shaking a little so he scooted right against her and laid his head on her shoulder. She let out a small yelp as there was a knock on the door. As J got up to answer it, Derpy grabbed his hand, violently shaking her head. He sat back down and kept her close.

He gently cuddled with her as the movie continued on. “Everything’s alright…” He whispered sweetly.

She jumped and was now laying fully on J. Not a single part of her body was touching the ground or the couch anymore.

“Oh… this is a first…” He said quietly.

“Sorry!” She said quickly, trying to stand up as J pulled her back on top of him.

“No… no I didn’t say I didn’t like it… It’s just never happened before. It’s actually really nice.” J said trying to coax her to sit back down.

She nervously lied back down on top of him, blushing brightly.

J lightly nuzzled her shoulder and neck, “I’ll keep you safe…” He said quietly.

“I already am…” She said quietly, looking into his eyes.

He smiled and kissed her for the second time today.

She wrapped her arms around his head, this time embracing it fully.

They continued almost disregarding the movie.

“I…” She stammered.

J lightly pecked her lips, “Don’t say it… I know…” He said quietly.

“I might feel a bit safer… In my bedroom…” She said.

J shut the TV off. “Then… let’s make sure you do feel safe…” He said, smiling softly. He helped Derpy up and she led him to her room.

She walked over to the bed and got under the covers, looking over at J as she waited.

J pulled off his shirt and got under the covers right beside her, “How safe do you feel now?” He asked as he wrapped his arm around her. She didn’t answer, simply nuzzling herself against him. He smiled and kissed her forehead, “Goodnight Derpy…”

“You know… I’ve kind of… Had a crush on you…” She said quietly, “And when you kissed me in the diner…”

“Derpy… I have to admit this now… and… please don’t freak out I would never ever hurt you… but…” He sighed, “Two things… one is good news… and the other… I don’t know what to call it…”

“What is it?” She asked, looking up at him.

“One… I love you Derpy…” He said. His grip on her loosened a little.

“Besides the obvious…” She said, nudging him.

“I’m… a werewolf…” J said he braced a little.

“Be serious J.” She said, “I know you want to be one. But they don’t exist!”

“Derpy… I am being serious… I am a werewolf…” J said in a serious tone, “I’m not lying to you…”

“Well then… you should be able to transform…” Derpy said.

“Well… there’s a…” J began.

Derpy stiffened up once she felt claws at her back.

J pushed away and rolled off the bed.

“J…” Derpy said fearfully. She saw a jet black mass of fur rise up from beside the bed. In an instant she was gone and the bathroom door slammed shut and locked.

J’s cast tore off his arm. “Great…” He said quietly. He closed his eyes and thought about returning to normal again and he succeeded in reversing the transformation. “So that’s what the Elements did to me… good to know.” He looked over at the bathroom door and slowly walked over to it. He sat down beside the door, “Derpy… please… come back out…” He said through the door.

“Go away!” She shouted.

“Please… I didn’t want to scare you…” He said. “I don’t want to hurt you…”

J immediately heard Derpy begin to cry.

“No! I don’t want to and I won’t! Derpy I love you! I’m sorry I scared you… and I’m sorry if I hurt you…” He said quickly. “Derpy just listen to me please… I won’t hurt you…”

There was a pause before J heard the door unlock and click open slightly.

“Thank god… please Derpy can… can we start again?” J asked as he looked over.

The door opened and a bar of soap and three bottles of shampoo flew out at him, covering him in soap.

He sighed, “I… guess not…” He said, “Derpy… I… I know it’s a lot to ask… but please can we try one last time? I understand if you don’t want to… and I’ll leave if that’s what you want.” J said.

She stepped out, holding a toilet brush as a sword, looking J up and down, “Y...You’re really not going to hurt me?” She asked.

J shook his head, “No… I wouldn’t ever hurt anyone I love.” He said.

She dropped the brush, looking at him. “I’m… I’m sorry…” She said nervously.

“Don’t be… It… couldn’t be helped… I was born like this. It’s just part of who I am… and I felt it better that I told you outright instead of waiting until you found out yourself… so you’d have the choice to end it right there.” He said looking up at her.

“That’s why you said that about Being Human back at the diner…” She said.

“Yeah… that’s not how any of us act in the slightest. We all take pills that prevent us from going feral.” He said, “I… could tell you more if… you still want me around… I’d be happy to share everything I know about my own kind with you.”

“Do it again.” She said, poking J in the chest.

“I…” J began he sighed, “Sure… let me… figure out how I did it… I shouldn’t be able TO change at will but… I guess I can now…” He felt his form change again.

She poked him, walking a circle around him as she looked him up and down.

“So?” J questioned half expecting her to hear a bark.

J felt his pants stretch back as she looked down, “You have a tail too…” She said, observing more than just that.

“Yeah… why wouldn’t I have a tail?” He asked.

“No reason.” She said as she let go, his pants snapping back to his waist.

“Is this what you expected for a werewolf? Or were you expecting a little more… viciousness?” He asked.

She walked around to the front, pulling his pants out, “Wow… Everything changes doesn’t it?” She asked, staring at his dick.

“Ummm it’s normally like that… it doesn’t change with my body.” J said. If his blush could be seen through his fur then his face would have been bright red. “So… You’re taking it well now…”

She let go, letting it snap back again. She grabbed his hand, looking at his claws up close, “How sharp are these?” She asked.

“Um… Mine are capable of shredding steel… Most are like that… except most dull them down… I never did…” J said.

She pushed him against the wall and lifted up his foot, grabbing each toe individually as she looked at them.

“I can scale walls if I hit them correctly…” J said looking at her. He felt the need to wag his tail with the attention she was giving to him. “The lower set gives me better traction when running on all fours.”

She put her face in front of his, staring at him intently.

“What?” He asked, “Is som-”

She grabbed his jaw, holding his mouth open as she looked at his teeth.

J rolled his eyes and relaxed his mouth allowing it to fully open for her.

She took a step back, putting her hands onto his shoulders as she force him to his knees.

“Nnng… left shoulder still sore from the surgery…” J groaned. “A little lighter please… and just ask if you want me to do something…”

“Okay.” She said, barely listening to what he said as she looked at his ears, running her finger from one to the other slowly.

“Next you’re going to scratch my head…” J said jokingly. Almost instantly she started scratching behind his ears.

J panted and his tail started wagging.

She smiled, wrapping her arms around him into a hug, “You’re so cute…” She said, nuzzling her face against his chest.

“Well each… werewolf has a special… feature I guess you could call it… do you want to know what mine is?” J asked as he gently hugged her back.

“What?” She asked.

J looked down at her and smiled, “Look up…” He said.

She glanced up at him.

He then kissed her. His tongue slid into her mouth and wrapped around her own.

Her eyes went wide as she relaxed into him.

He broke the kiss and pulled slightly away. His tongue still wrapped around her own.

“Wow.” She said half muffled as she placed her finger onto it, running it down it.

J unwrapped his tongue slowly for show as he slowly drew it back into his mouth.

“How about we… Go back to my room.” She said, “I’d really like my cuddly honey muffin back…”

“So you want to cuddle with a werewolf?” J asked with a smile, a very toothy smile.

“I’d love to snuggle with my fuzzy wuzzy teddy weddy...” She said, hugging J.

“Mmm just what I wanted a second Cadence…” J said quietly, “Let’s get back in bed then Derpy… and tonight you won’t need a blanket…”

Chapter 52: Mail Call

Derpy was the first of the two to wake up. She found herself curled in a ball with J holding her closely. She squirmed around a little to get comfortable again.

Her movements woke J up, “Good morning.” He yawned. He lightly nuzzled her neck.

She yawned and snuggled closer in return.

“Did you sleep well?” He asked.

“Yeah… it felt great being so warm and comfy.” She said with a smile.

“I hope you don’t mind if I change back…” He said nervously as he pulled the covers up, “But… I really want to feel your body close to mine… and the fur is preventing that from fully happening…”

She shook her head, “I like you like this… but I really do like your regular body too…” She said.

He turned back and cuddled tightly against her, “There…” He said as he kissed her neck.

She pushed herself against him and yawned, “It sucks that I have to work today…” She said sadly.

“What time do you have to leave?” He asked.

“At ten…” She said looking at the clock.

“It’s only six thirty.” J observed, “We have time to spend together…”

“I’d love too.” Derpy said as she rolled over and faced him.

He smiled and rubbed his nose against hers. They rubbed noses for a few seconds before it turned into a kiss.

His hand slid up her back and ran along her wings.

Her entire body stiffened at the sudden stimulation and he quickly stopped and pulled away, “Sorry…” He said nervously.

She blinked a few times before kissing him again.

Her wings remained straight out and he lightly touched them. She didn’t stiffen up again so he lightly rubbed them again.

She broke the kiss and laid on his chest as he gently ran his hands through her feathers. “No one’s… ever done this for me…” Derby sighed dreamily.

“I don’t mind. If you want me to ever again just ask…” J said with a soft smile.

“It’s easier to… prune them when they’re wet… so would… you want to join me for a shower?” She questioned nervously.

“I’d love to…” He said giving her a smile and a little kiss.

She pushed off his chest and got off the bed. She was only wearing a large nightshirt and she looked back at J as he got off and joined her.

The water washed over them both as J started his work on Derpy.

“I… I really wasn’t ever good at pruning myself…” She said nervously.

“I don’t mind… as long as I get to stay close to you.” He said gently kissing the back of her neck.

He ran both his hands down her right wing and started at the base. He quickly started plucking loose feathers and placed them off to the side.

“Thank you…” Derpy said with a pleasant and content sigh.

“Don’t mention it.” J said with a smile as he slowly plucked more of them from her wing.

“I… I tried a lot to do it myself… I’m not really flexible though… I can’t ever get the back, and I have trouble getting the front most of the time…” She said. Her hands were now planted on the front wall of the shower.

“Derpy just ask if you ever want me to do this again… I won’t say no.” He said giving her wing a light kiss.

She giggled a little, “I knew I chose right when I saw you for the first time…” She said.

He smiled. “After you’re done with work where do you want to meet?” He asked.

“I don’t know…” She said, “Can I see your house?”

“Yeah I’m sure Star won’t mind anyone coming over.” He said.

She moaned a little when he lightly pressured her wing.

“First… you’re a werewolf who likes to cuddle… now you’re pruning my wings like an expert… You just keep getting better…” She said with a smile.

“And to think… when we met in the market I only wanted to be friends… I couldn’t have been more wrong…” He said as he finished her right wing.

She playfully pushed back. Her body stiffened when she felt the tip of his dick lightly spread her pussy’s lips.

J pulled his hips back and stepped against the back wall, “Sorry… it’s just… you’re so beautiful… and… I just…” He said nervously. He couldn’t figure out why he was acting like a teenager when his first girlfriend felt his boner for the first time.

Derpy’s mind was processing what had just happened. She blushed intensely and she stood up, “I… I have… to go…” She said quietly as she stepped out of the shower and ran out of the bathroom.

J shut off the shower right after. He stepped out and walked into her room. “Derpy?” He said as he walked in.

She was laying on the bed clearly out of it.

He laid down beside her, “Derpy… please…” He said quietly.

She snapped to attention, “What… what you said… “ She stammered.

“I meant it.” He said as he placed his arm over her.

“Um… Can… you… keep pruning my wings?” She asked nervously.

He smiled, “How about you lay on your stomach it’ll make it easier.” He said.

“Sure…” She said quietly, “Can… can we dry off first?”

“If that’s what you want then yeah we can.” He said wrapping a towel around her.

After they were both fully dry Derpy laid down on her bed and spread her wings out.

“It’d… it’d be great if you brushed my wings after you’re done…” Derpy said nervously.

J got off the bed and grabbed a brush. He was over top of her and started plucking the loose feathers from her wing. He set his one hand down on her back and accidentally pressed down on her, “My god Derpy you’re really tense…” He commented.

“I… haven’t really had much time to relax recently…” She said quietly.

“We have the time… would you like me to try to help loosen your muscles?” He asked.

She nodded vigorously, “Yes! Yes! I’d love that!” She said.

He smiled and continued pruning her wing. He noticed one feather that really didn’t match the rest of her wing but it wasn’t loose. He was about to ask what it was but he shook his head and continued pruning.

After a few minutes he finished and began to brush her wings.

“Mmmm I could fall asleep like this…” Derpy said with a sigh of content.

J smiled, “I could really get used to doing this regularly for you… if that’s alright with you.” He offered.

“Yes… I’d really love that.” She said smiling a little.

She snuggled against the bed as he continued brushing. Soon his attention shifted from her wings to her hair and he worked aptly there.

After he was fully finished brushing he put it down and started rubbing and kneading her back.

She relaxed and closed her eyes as he massaged her back and wings.

It only took him a few minute to get her back loose and he moved down to her legs. As he moved down he planted a trail of kisses on her back eliciting a giggle from her.

As he worked on her right leg he noticed how often she switched between moving her tail out of the way and covering herself up with it. “So… I know this is a strange time to ask but what do you want to know about werewolves first?” He asked.

“Mmm well… I know you live in packs… and I know a lot about your body already… How about you tell me about where you lived before…” Derpy said.

“Well… you’re wrong about living in packs… if you were talking about wolf packs that is…” J said as he moved down her leg.

“So… you don’t live in packs?” She asked.

“Not like a pack of wolves… the pack is more of… the alpha male and his chosen females… there’s ranking inside but… for the most part I ignore that.” He said.

“So… there’s others?” She asked.

“Yes… there are… but I’m part of a dual pack. I’m not the only alpha and… most of them are on Star’s side of the pack… I only really have Cadence, and Chrysalis as real members of my side… the rest of them I rarely see.” He said.

“So… could I join?” She asked hopefully.

“Yes…” He said.

“How then?” She asked.

“I need to mention one other thing… The pack is a… mating adaption… it usually involves sex…” He said.

“So… you’re… going to…” She began, looking like she wanted to escape.

“No. Not until you’re ready for it. I won’t ever force you to do anything… and I already feel you’re part of my pack…” He said.

She sighed and relaxed fully again, “Okay… I was a little worried… it… wouldn’t be the first time it almost happened…” She said.

J froze, “What?” He questioned.

“Well… I have you now I’m not scared of them.” She said firmly.

“A group threatened to…” He started.

“Y… yes… it was a while ago… and for the longest time I’ve been scared that they would…” She said quietly.

He leaned down and kissed her neck, “That won’t ever happen not as long as I’m around.” He said.

“I know…” She said with a smile, “I know you’ll protect me and my sister… won’t you?”

“Yes. I always will.” He said as he moved back and started work on her other leg.

“Mmm you have such a soft touch…” She said with a soft smile as she let him work.

After a few minutes he finished. “There…” He said as he patted her back lightly.

“No. Not there… you have a little more to do.” Derpy stated as she rolled over.

J smiled as he looked down at her beautiful form.

“So you do… I thought because… I was a little bigger…” She stammered.

“Derpy… I think you’re beautiful. Anyone who says differently isn’t worth your time.” He said as he grasped her hand.

She smiled and they kissed. “My arms are always tight while I’m working could… could you start there?” She asked.

“Yeah…” He said, gently grabbing her arm.

She closed her eyes and a dreamy and blissful smile slid across her face.

Once he finished without a word he moved to her other arm.

“Yes… please don’t stop.” She said.

He smiled even more and continued his work.

He finished her other arm and moved to her abdomen.

She let out a small moan, “Yes right there…” She said.

He smiled and looked down into her eyes.

She returned the smile and looked down lower on his body, “You must really think I’m beautiful…” She commented as she place a finger on the tip of his dick. A little pre had started to leak earlier and she scooped it off with her finger and placed the finger into her mouth. “Mmm that tastes good… I heard it was supposed to be really salty too!”

J laughed, “Derpy right now let’s focus on you.” He said with a smile.

She giggled, “Okay…” She said as she laid her head back down.

He looked back down and focused on her abdomen. He was snapped to attention when she wrapped her legs around his back.

“Just like that…” Derpy said with a giggle, “You look really cute right now.”

J smiled, “So do you…” He said as he kissed her. His hands went back to work as they made out. Shortly after he finished and placed his hands on the sides of her head.

“I love you J.” She said as she rubbed her nose against his again.

“I love you too Derpy.” He said kissing her with an increased passion.

“Let’s get a little breakfast they we can hang out a little bit more before I have to leave…” She said, even though she wrapped her arms tightly around the back of his neck.

J smiled and pecked her lips, “Yeah… that sounds great.” He said.

They went back to making out for another few minutes.

“So… you’re dating my sister?” Dinky asked as she ate her cereal.

“Yeah. I am.” J said as he ate his own.

“We are…” Derpy said leaning on J’s shoulder.

“That’s great!” Dinky said happily, “I always wanted an older brother!”

Both J and Derpy smiled.

“So… J are you going to be walking me to work?” Derpy asked. She looked up at him hopefully.

“Of course I will.” J said giving her a smile and grasping her hand.

After J walked Derpy to the mail office he headed home. He opened up the door, “I’m home!” He called in.

“Oh hi J!” Pinkie said, running over to hug him.

“Hey Pinkie.” J said returning the hug, “Sorry about not coming home last night. I got a little tied up.”

“That’s okay. You didn’t really miss much.” She shrugged, “I’ve been with Star the whole day. He seems really sad…”

“Yeah… he does… Well… I guess then it’s down to me to bring some good news.” He said walking to the couch.

Pinkie gasped, “Did you get me a cake?!” She said.

“Nope… I did have muffins instead of popcorn while watching a movie though.” J said sitting down, “So he hasn’t come out of his room?”

“No… He hasn’t said much either.” Pinkie sighed.

J moved his arm slightly, “You wanna sit?” He asked.

“Sure.” She said, jumping in his lap.

“Well… last night was really different for me… for once I got a normal reaction when I told someone I was a werewolf. Well I could call it at least partially normal.” He said wrapping both his arms around her.

“Normal?” She questioned.

“Getting really scared and running away… or at least into her bathroom.” He said, “I had a few bottles of shampoo and a bar of soap chucked at me and she wielded a toilet brush like a sword, so yeah normal. And then it got… weird I could say…”

“Ohhh… Normal… Gotcha.” She said with a nod.

“Normal… not how any of you reacted… she actually feared me being a werewolf… and finding out I can transform at will didn’t help at first either.” He said.

“WAIT!” She said, slamming her hand to his mouth. “I wanna see…”

“Mmph mmmph.” He mumbled.

Her face pressed against his as she stared into his eyes, “Shhhhhhow mmmmmeee….” She said menacingly.

“MMPH MMMPH!” He said again. Tugging at her arm for emphasis.

She fanned her fingers out, leaving him room to talk.

“I’ll need to fully close my mouth to transform… my teeth do get razor sharp.” J said.

Pinkie jumped up and took a step back, staring at him patiently.

J shrugged. Jet black fur grew out of his body his tail took on the same color. His hands and feet changed rapidly to become more wolfish including claws. His snout elongated slightly. His shirt tore off as his muscles and body mass grew slightly. Finally he bared his now much sharper teeth. “There.” He said leaning back onto the couch.

“Mmm…” She mumbled. “I’ve seen better.” She shrugged.

“Wha-” J stopped himself, “Just… no. I don’t want to know.”

“Anyways. What ya doin?” She asked, jumping back to his lap.

“Just waiting around…” He said, “So you’re not even remotely curious as to who the new girl is or what I would consider weird for her to do?”

“You mean Derpy?” She asked.

He facepalmed, “Yes… I figured you already knew… so I can guess you know what she did too… or what we did all day yesterday.” He said.

“Of course silly!” She said, flicking his nose, “I know everything.”

“So can you tell me what we talked about during dinner?” He asked.

“Some stuff about space… And anime.” She said.

“That’s really broad… but okay… close enough… what did she do that I can consider weird?” He asked.

“In comparison to what?” She asked.

“It was something that I doubt anyone else will ever do.” He said, “You do know everything… so you should know what I’m talking about.”

“Where would you get that idea?” She asked curiously.

He facepalmed again, “Just… nevermind… so do you want to know what she did? Or… what I did for her today?” He asked.

“I was wondering when you would get around to telling me. You know it’s not polite to make a girl wait!” She said sternly.

“I didn’t know you were Rarity!” He said jokingly, “I’ll just paraphrase it. She inspected my entire body… starting with my tail and backside. Next… what else would she want to look at right after my tail?”

“Your insides?” She asked.

He sighed, “Of course… no Pinkie… and no you can’t either.” He said.

“Well she already saw your outside… Where else could she look?” She questioned.

“No she took her time looking at me… she moved to my dick next… then she inspected all of my claws. She also asked questions about everything… I guess that’s what anyone who’s like her would do… well if I wasn’t a werewolf and I met one that wasn’t insane… I’d want to inspect everything too… minus the dick… I already know what one looks like.” He said scratching his head accidently his tail thumped and he panted a little bit from it.

Pinkie smiled, immediately rubbing his belly.

“DAMN IT WHY!” J shouted as he fell back and his tail started wagging rapidly.

“Hey Pinkie hey… Oh.” Fluttershy said as she entered the house with a gasp. “OH MY GOD HE’S SO CUTE!” She flew over and started scratching his head.

“PLEASE! OH GOD IT FEELS SO GOOD!” J shouted. “PLEASE! PLEASE STOP!” He begged.

“I’m going to go check on Star.” Fluttershy giggled, heading to the stairs as Pinkie continued to rub his stomach.

“NO!” J shouted, “Don’t!”

“He’s right upstairs.” Pinkie said, “I’m sure he’ll be happy to see you!”

He grabbed Pinkie successfully and got her into a full nelson, “Don’t! He doesn’t want to see anyone right now!” He said.

“He was okay with seeing me!” Pinkie said, rubbing her ass against J’s crotch.

J sighed, “Don’t hate me for delivering the message… he told me yesterday that he didn’t want to see you Fluttershy…” He said.

“W...What?” She said weakly. “Why?”

“He didn’t tell me why…” He said. “And Pinkie please… not now…”

“Oh… Okay…” Fluttershy said quietly, “I’m… Just going to see how Twilight is doing…” She ran to the door and slammed it behind her.

J’s head fell back, “Never… again…” He said quietly.

“That was kind of… Mean?” Pinkie said.

He sighed, “I… I know… I was hoping she wouldn’t try… so I wouldn’t have had to say anything…” He said.

“I’m going to see if she’s okay…” Pinkie said.

“Maybe… I should come to and apologize…” J said letting her go. “I’ll need a new shirt though… so can you wait for me?” He turned back to his regular form and walked to the stairs.

Before he got a response, Pinkie was already out the door. There was a loud crash, “Hi Scoots!” Pinkie said.

“Hi Pinkie!” Scootaloo said in return, walking past her and into the house.

“Hey Dad!” Scootaloo said, running over and hugging him.

“Hey Scoots. How you doing today?” He asked picking her up.

“Good. What about you?” She asked.

“Good… I was just going to get a new shirt after… a little mishap.” He said.

“Okay.” She said.

“So no questions on what the mishap was? Wow I expected some questioning…” He said. He carried her up the stairs, “So what have you been doing today?”

“Stuff.” She shrugged, “What else would I be doing?”

“Is there something I should know?” He asked.

“N...No.” She said nervously.

“You know as long as you didn’t break any of my rules I won’t punish you. So did you summon a demon?” J asked jokingly, “Or a monster? Or create some sort of time or cloning machine?”

“No…” She laughed.

“Then what did you do? Hey it may be something I’m able to help out with!” He said.

“I think you helped enough last time… In the bathroom.” She said.

“Oh. Okay… Well maybe Twilight knows that spell… we could ask when we’re over there. That is if you want to come.” He said putting on a shirt.

“No… Thats fine. I just wanted to see how you and Star were doing.” She said quickly.

He sighed, “Maybe… once the doc says it’s alright we can… go again.” He said getting down to her level. He smiled a little, “I’d love to, if you wanted to that is.”

“What?? I meant… How you two were feeling.” She said.

“Yeah I got that… It’s just… ah… never mind.” He said as he stood up.

She blushed, “Okay…” She said, “Well uh… I never did get an answer.”

“Well I got back a little bit ago… so I don’t know about Star but I’m feeling fine.” He said.

“Well thats good…” She said quietly.

“Scoots what’s wrong?” He asked kneeling back down again.

“It’s just…” She mumbled.

“Oh… that.” He said, “I can’t really explain fully what happened… other than Star and I both lost somethings there… What matters is that you and him are both here…” He wrapped his arms around her.

“I thought you were both going to die…” She said as tears streamed onto J’s shoulder.

“I would have died to make sure you both lived… I didn’t think I’d survive… I was determined to make sure that thing wouldn’t hurt anyone ever again…” He said as he cuddled her closer, “Scoots… You know just how much I love you right?”

“Yeah…” She said.

“That’s why I survived… The more I thought about leaving you, Star, or Cadence behind the more I fought to live… But… neither of them truly mattered as much as you… you’re everything to me Scoots…” He said as tears began sliding down his face.

“I love you…” She said, pressing her face harder into his shoulder.

“I love you too…” He said, nuzzling her neck, “And no matter what I always will.”

“And so will I.” Star said, coming out of his room on his stomach, “Hey…”

“Just in time too…” J said reaching out to help him. J grabbed his hand and hoisted Star up around his shoulder.

“Hey Scoots.” Star said.

“Hi Star.” She said, wiping her face and hugging him.

“You know what…” J said, “Maybe… what happened wasn’t really the end of anything… Just a new beginning.” He smiled a little, “Yeah… that sounds right… now more than ever.”

“Yeah…” Star said, “And I guess I learned that It doesn’t make you any less of a man to get a little help when you really need it…”

“I learned something too… but it’s… a little odd coming from me.” J said.

“This I’d love to hear.” Star said with a chuckle.

“Well maybe not all real relationships have to involve sex.” J said.

Star shrugged, “Sure I guess.” He said.

“Wait until you meet Derpy. You’ll agree with me.” J said. “Star… do you feel like seeing Fluttershy now?”

“Yeah… That sounds really good.” Star nodded, “Now don’t drop me…” He said nervously, staring down the flight of stairs as he gripped J tighter.

J laughed, “No promises.” He said.

Chapter 53: Helping Hand

“Scoots can you get the door?” J asked.

She nodded and opened up the door to Twilight’s so J could push Star in.

“I got this.” Star said, wheeling himself in, “Thanks Scoots.”

“Your welcome!” She said, following him in.

“Hey Spike, is Pinkie or Fluttershy here?” Star asked.

“Ya they are upstairs with Twilight. Fluttershy looked really upset…” Spike said.

“You want me to go get them?” J asked, “I feel the need to apologize to Fluttershy… so it’d help me out a little too.”

“Yeah… But I’d like to see them, nice vice versa.” Star said, approaching the stairs. “My old enemy… Stairs.”

J shook his head a little, “Then I’ll get ready for whatever comes next…” He said taking off his shirt, “I’m not walking outside without one on.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Star asked.

“Wait and see. I’m sure Pinkie will tell you.” J said sitting down in a chair.

“Alright… Now how to approach this.” Star said, scratching his chin as he looked up to the top of the stairs. “Okay J, top of the stairs go.” Star said, motioning him to go up.

J nodded and walked up the stairs he waited at the top.

“Okay I’m going to try teleporting again…” Star said, cracking his knuckles.

“What do you mean? What happened last time you tried?” Scootaloo asked.

“Nothing important.” Star said quickly.

“My best advice… just let it go.” J said with a smile.

“Ready J?” Star asked.

J nodded.

“Attempt number two… Electric Boogaloo!” Star said as his horn glew. Immediately his wheelchair disappeared and he fell straight on his ass. The chair appeared over J, landing on him.

“MOTHERFUCK!” J shouted as he fell backwards down the steps. A moment later, Star teleported and landed in the chair.

“Hey! That worked better than expected.” Star said. “Hey J… What you doin down there?”

“My entire body is pain…” J mumbled.

“Well… You come up whenever.” Star shrugged, moving to Twilight’s room.

J got up slowly, “You know what… I’m going to surprise him too…” He said to himself as he pulled his shirt off.

“Dad… what…” Scootaloo began.

J transformed and walked to the stairs.

Spike fainted out of shock.

J climbed up the stairs and waited outside of the room. Debating whether to enter now or wait outside. “Fuck it… LEEROY JENKINS!” He shouted bursting through the door.

Seconds before:

“Hey Twilight… Pinkie… Fluttershy.” Star said quietly.

“Hey Star.” Twilight waved as a loud roar was heard.

“What?” Star said, turning back to the door as it flew forward, knocking Star from his chair.

“TWILIGHT!” Star yelled, “CODE 9!”

A fire extinguisher appeared in her hand as she threw it at J. He ducked and it went sailing past him. There was a loud crash.

“GOD DAMN IT!” Spike yelled from downstairs.

“OH HE’S BACK!” Pinkie shouted, tackling J to the floor and scratching his stomach.

“Pinkie no! He’s...Um… Oh.” Star said quietly.

J’s foot started thumping against the ground his tail wagging at a speed that made it a lethal weapon.

“This is new…” Star said.

“What should I do…” Twilight said quickly, taking a step back.

“I don’t know… I don’t have any codes for this.” Star said.

J barked and Pinkie got off of him.

J got low and turned to Twilight. His tongue hanging out of his mouth.

“Twilight he can smell your wetness…” Star said.

J tacked Twilight to the floor and started licking her face.

“Thats… Adorable.” Star laughed.

Twilight spat a little, “Get him…” She began until J silence her by licking right over her mouth.

“Come on… He likes you.” Star said.

Twilight tried to shove J off only for him to start licking her nose.

“J.” Star said sternly.

J ignored him and as soon as Twilight opened her mouth started licking the interior of her mouth.

“Pinkie… A little help here?” Star said as she rushed over and started tickling Twilight. “Not that kind of help…”’

J was slobbering quite a bit and most was going into Twilight's mouth.

“J.” Fluttershy said softly, kneeling down to his level.

J looked back at her and his face curled into a puppy dog stare.

“I know you’re having fun… But it would mean a lot to me if you stopped.” Fluttershy said sincerely.

“Fine. I’ll stop licking her.” J said as he curled around Twilight. “I’ll just get my revenge this way.”

“Good boy.” Fluttershy said, scratching his head.

Twilight spat out the saliva and attempted to stand up only for J to tug her back down into his hold.

“Could you be a good boy and wait downstairs with Twilight and Pinkie?” Fluttershy asked.

J nodded and with Pinkie’s help hauled Twilight downstairs.

“NO! DON’T LET HIM TAKE ME!” Twilight screamed.

“It’s not that bad! J’s really cuddly now!” Pinkie said as the door shut behind her.

“Hey Fluttershy…” Star said. She sat on the bed silently. “I really didn’t mean… To hurt you.”

She looked over at me, “Then why did you tell him to say that?” She asked.

“I just… Didn’t want you to see me like this. In this chair… Unable to do anything to help anyone…” Star said weakly.

“Hey! Don’t act like you’re useless. You are anything but that.” She said, grabbing his hands and pulling him closer to the bed.

“But its true! Ever since the accident… Even my magic hasn’t been working properly.” Star said, “And if that isn’t enough… I can’t even hold you in my arms anymore…”

“I don’t need you to hold me… I love you Star…” She said.

“I love you too… I just want… To be able to support you again.” Star said weakly as tears started to fall.

She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him close, “Star… I can handle myself.” She said lovingly, “You don’t need your legs to make me feel special… Or loved… Or anything. I love you because you’re Stardust. And nothing is going to change that.”

“I’m sorry Fluttershy… I’m so sorry…” Star cried into her as she tightened her grip on him. Her own tears were sliding down her face.

“We’ll get through this together… We’re all here for you.” She said. Fluttershy helped him onto the bed, cuddling close together.

“Can… We just stay here for awhile?” Star asked.

“I’m not going anywhere.” She said as they kissed, lying there together in each other’s embrace.

“Isn’t he just so cuddly Twilight?” Pinkie questioned.

“He’s so much fuzzier now!” Scootaloo said rubbing J’s head.

“J!” Pinkie said, “Roll over.”

“NO!” Twilight screamed as J rolled off of her.

“Okay now beg!” Pinkie said.

“Really?” J asked cocking his head and staring at her.

“No treat for you…” Pinkie shrugged, holding a dog treat in her hand.

J rolled his eyes, “I’m not trained to be a house pe-” He stopped when Pinkie dangled the treat in his face.

“Beg…” She repeated.

J started to beg for the treat right in front of Pinkie.

“Wow… so he not only looks like a dog but he acts like one too…” Twilight said jotting down a few notes, “I wonder…” She wondered aloud as she scratched her chin.

“Good boy, now sit.” Pinkie said.

J’s ass was now firmly planted on the ground.

“Good boy!” She said, throwing the treat into the air.

J caught it and munched while glaring at Pinkie, “Don’t do tha-” He began until she dangled another treat in front of him.

Pinkie giggled, “Heel.” She said.

J got up and stood on all fours beside Pinkie, “It better be worth it…” He grumbled.

“Okay!” Pinkie said, “Where should we go?”

“How about we head to AJ’s?” Twilight said.

“How’s that sound boy?” Pinkie said, scratching behind J’s ears.

“As long as I get a damn treat… they’re really good.” J said.

“Like I said… Adorable.” Star said from the top of the stairs.

“Wait… shouldn’t he turn back before we leave? Or… at least remove all his clothing so he looks like a dog?” Twilight asked.

“Of course not silly filly! Magic!” Pinkie said making an arc with her hands.

“Okay then.” Star said, rolling forward down the stairs carefully, hitting each step with a thud. “Tadaa!”

Everyone clapped. “10 out of 10!” Twilight said.

“No leash or I will lick Twilight again.” J stated.

“Don’t put him on a leash!” Twilight said quickly.

“Aww… I wanted to…” Pinkie said throwing a leash and collar over onto the table.

“Let’s go…” J said not moving from Pinkie’s side, “I want that treat…”

“APPLEJACK LOOK WE GOT A NEW PUPPY!” Pinkie shouted.

“I… still can’t believe no one noticed he was a werewolf…” Twilight stated.

“Having fun up there?” J asked.

“Yeah! That was great!” Scootaloo said happily.

“You look good like that J. It’s a big improvement.” Star laughed.

J sniffed the air and stuck his nose further out. “Something smells really… really…” He began starting to drool.

“What is it boy?” Pinkie asked, “Is little Timmy trapped in a well?”

J continued sniffing the air and he plopped his ass down, “No… no it’s sweet… not spicy like fear…” He said sarcastically, “I’m not a border collie… I’m a werewolf.”

“Go save him boy!” Pinkie said, spanking him on the ass.

J slid Scootaloo off his back and charged off deeper into the farm.

“Anyways…” Star said as they approached the house.

“APPLEJACK! YOU HOME?” Pinkie screamed, banging hard on the door, “APPLEJAAAACK!”

AJ opened the door up, “What! Your screamin loud enough to wake the dead Pinkie what’s going on?!?” She said.

“Hey Applejack.” Star waved.

AJ smiled right away, “Come on in all of yah… wait where’s J?” She asked looking around.

“HE’S SAVING LITTLE TIMMY!” Pinkie screamed in AJ’s ear.

AJ jumped back and rubbed her head, “Pinkie… you can stop screamin.” She said glaring at her, “And what do ya mean savin little Timmy?”

“I dunno.” Pinkie shrugged.

“If this is some kinda prank… just…” AJ sighed, “Come in…” She opened the door fully for everyone.

“Kay.” Star said, entering the house with the others and lifting himself onto the couch.

“Hey.” Big Mac said as he walked downstairs. “So J isn’t with you? Great.”

“Why? Did you and him have any romantic plans later?” Star said jokingly.

“Star… after… everythin with J…” AJ began.

“I’d rather not see him ever again.” Big Mac stated bluntly.

“Yeah… that and…” AJ said with a sigh.

“If he ever touches you or Applebloom again I’m gonna end him.” Big Mac said angrily.

“Uh well.. Technically I’m the o-” Star said before Fluttershy covered Star’s mouth.

“Yes. He won’t do that again.” Fluttershy said.

Big Mac grumbled and walked into the kitchen.

“So… why are ya’ll out here? Ain’t much goin on around here right now… Other than Winona hittin mating season.” AJ said sitting down on a chair.

“And that explains it…” Star said, receiving a nod from everyone.

“Should we you know stop him? Now that…” Twilight started.

“Um yes well… You can try to stop him. If you feel brave enough…” Star shrugged.

“He’s gone a week without sex… just imagine what’s pent up inside of him… not to mention what was pent up inside that magic he absorbed!” Pinkie said.

“What are ya’ll blabbing about?” AJ questioned. “Is somethin going on that I don’t know about?”

“We’ve got a lot to talk about.” Twilight sighed.

“Well start now!” AJ said impatiently.

“Well first of all J can change between wolf and his normal form and he’s been a real good doggy but he ran off because he smelled Winona in heat. I mean he’s probably already balls deep in her right now.” Pinkie said taking a deep breath in.

There was a loud crash in the kitchen, “WHAT!?!?” Big Mac shouted. He charged out, “That’s it! He ain’t leavin al-”

The front door was toppled as J came through Applebloom on his back.

Big Mac was thrown back when the door hit him.

“I see he found Applebloom.” Star said.

“Hi Star!” Applebloom giggled.

“Yep!” J said, “Scoots you joining? I really want to freak Rarity out!”

Scootaloo got on J’s back and he backed out of the door.

“You said he was a wolf… why could I understand him then?” AJ questioned.

“THAT’S IT!” Big Mac screamed as he threw the door off of himself. “WHERE IS HE!?!?! I’M GOING TO KILL HIM!”

“Hey!” Star said, pulling himself back into the wheelchair and moving between him and the door. “Calm down boy.” He said to Big Mac.

“Get outta my way Star. He ain’t gettin away this time…” Big Mac said.

“You’ll have to make me.” Star said with a smirk, rubbing his own chin, signaling Big Mac to hit him, “Go on…”

“I… I aint hittin no cripple.” Big Mac said.

“Oh well… That’s a shame.” Star shrugged.

“What ya mean?” Big Mac asked.

“Because I’m not a cripple.” Star said angrily, punching him in the crotch.

“Grk…” Big Mac grunted as he fell over holding his crotch.

“Well! Who’s up for something to eat?” Star said.

“Maybe we should…” AJ began as Rarity teleported into the room. “Too late…”

Rarity looked unnerved and on the verge of tears.

“What’s wrong Rarity?” Twilight asked.

“A giant wolf… smashed my front door and kidnapped Sweetie Belle!” Rarity said as she started to cry.

“Oh that was just J.” Star said.

“What?!?! J kidnapped Sweetie?!?!” Rarity screamed.

J burst in through the window, “Hey just wanted to say we’re all at the clubhouse!” He said.

“You… destroy… the door… and then use the window…” AJ said in disbelief.

J nodded and walked up to Rarity licking her a little.

“He won’t hurt them don’t worry Rarity. He’s just being… J.” Star shrugged.

“Yeah! I am!” J said happily. Now pawing at Rarity who froze up.

“Oh relax Rarity! He’s as harmless as Winona.” Star said.

“Um… Star?” Twilight said, pointing to him.

“What?” Star said, looking over to see a tentacle hovering over his head.

“LEMMY!” Star shouted, hugging it, “I missed you buddy!”

“Nnngg… don’t remind me of Winona… it took all my willpower not to mount up…” J said as he covered his face with his paws.

“Good boy.” Pinkie said, throwing him another treat.

He wrapped his tongue around it and yanked it into his mouth.

“Are… you feeding him treats?” Rarity asked looking down at J for the first time. “Aww… you don’t look scary… I just overreacted….”

AJ was with her and they both were wrapped around J cuddling with him.

“He really likes it when you scratch behind his ear, and rub his belly.” Star said.

“NO!” J shouted as Rarity started rubbing his belly.

“Aww… who’s the cute puppy? Who’s the cute puppy?” She asked in a baby voice.

AJ laughed, “As much as I want to do something like that Star… I know Rarity’s got that handled.” She said.

“Yeah she’s got it in the bag.” Star said, leaning back.

“I’d hate to act like a drifter and run o-” Star stopped.

“Oh god damnit…” Twilight said.

“Oh hey mates. Been awhile.” Dex said, “Why am I in a wheel chair?”

Big Mac got up and glared at Dex angrily, about to hit him.

“Easy killer.” Dex said, lifting his leg up and kicking him in the crotch again.

“Holy wheelchair Batman his legs work!” Pinkie said pointing at Dex.

“Of course they do… Why the hell wouldn’t they?” Dex said, jumping up.

Fluttershy tackled him, crying into his chest.

“Whoa hey… What’s going on?” Dex asked.

“You… I thought… I…” Fluttershy whined before stuffing her face back into him. Dex stood up with her in his arms.

“Easy… No need to cry.” Dex said, rubbing his hand through her hair.

“Hey Dex… Go back for a moment…” Twilight said, pulling out her notebook.

Dex shrugged, “Drifter.” He said.

“What’s going…” Star said before collapsing onto the floor.

“Wh… Why does… I don’t…” Star mumbled.

“Fascinating…” Twilight said, scribbling something into her journal.

“Gnnhf…” Big Mac groaned, rolling over onto his stomach.

Rarity stopped moving as J kissed her still in his wolf form.

AJ burst out laughing upon seeing Rarity’s face when it happened.

“Dawww…” Star said, lifting himself back into his chair. “Hey Fluttershy why are you crying?”

Fluttershy sniffled, wiping her face, “I’m just thinking about… All those poor children that… Got hurt in that movie.” She said hesitantly, bursting into tears again.

There was a loud pop as J removed his mouth from Rarity’s.

“Guh…” Rarity said weakly before she fell over spitting out J’s saliva.

“That’s what you get!” J said.

“Okay J seriously. Time to snap out of it.” Star said.

“No… I have one last person I need to see before I change back.” J said.

“Alright…” Star said slowly, “Who?”

“A friend I promised I’d meet her after she was done working.” J said. “But… I'll change back so I can eat… normal food… and not… think… about…” He started to drool again.

“Yes J.” Star said, snapping his fingers, “You should go see your FRIEND.”

“Oh… yes… yes right… um… What time is it?” J asked snapping back to reality.

“10 o’clock why?” Twilight asked.

J broke free from AJ’s arms and jumped out the broken window, “COME ON I WANT YOU ALL TO MEET HER!” He shouted.

“Sure.” Star said.

“Sounds… Good.” Fluttershy nodded, wiping more tears away.

They walked into town when J’s ears twitched.

“Oh what does tha-” Pinkie began to ask as J charged off down an alley.

J charged down the alley and attacked a man from behind.

“What the he-” He got out before J had him down. J dug his claws into the mans back and sliced him open.

J silently moved off leaving the man to his fate.

“So… you decided to come back… you really must want us then.” One man laughed.

Derpy cowered back against the wall in fear her clothing torn up from being thrown down to the ground.

“So… who’s first?” Another man asked.

“I’ll go… first… I’ll take my time too…” Another man said.

“Enough, where’s Knuckles?” The first asked.

They all turned to hear the sound of something scraping against the ground.

“What… the hell was that? I thought no one would be looking for her!” One man said.

“SHUT UP! Jack you check it out.” The first man said throwing Jack a baseball bat. “And find Knuckles while you’re at it. Striker you cut the rest of her clothes off.”

Striker moved forward and began tearing off the rest of Derpy’s clothes.

Jack moved down the alley and saw the blood on the ground.

“Damn it… he’s…” Jack said. He heard a soft growl and wasn’t given time to scream as J pounced and tore into him.

“Goddamn it… JACK!” The first man shouted.

“Splicer shut it… you’ll get us caught…” Striker said quietly.

“Yeah we wouldn’t want that…” A man who stepped out of the shadows said.

“Boss… we caught her…” Splicer said.

“I saw. Now Splicer go find Jack and don’t come back until you do.” The Boss said.

“But…” Splice began.

“Go!” The Boss ordered.

Splicer ran off only to be cut down before he made it into the alley. He was dragged into behind a pile of scrap.

“So… Boss what now?” Striker questioned.

“You hold the thing off.” The Boss said shoving Striker backwards.

“What thing?” Striker questioned.

They heard a loud scream come from down the alley.

“The hell?” Applejack said as they rushed down towards the sound.

Once in the alley about halfway down there was a body laying face down large claw marks across his back and on the back of his neck. Bloody claw marks dotted the ground.

“J?” Star called into the alley as all of them slowly made their way down it.

Against a wall was another body this time teeth marks ran deep into the neck as blood ran down the wall behind the body pooling on the ground.

“Jesus christ!” Star said.

“J… did this?” Twilight questioned weakly. “Wh… why?”

“J!” AJ called down into the alley. They slowly trecked forward.

They entered a small open area. Three things stood out one was the large jet black and crimson mass in the center, two was the body half inside a dumpster, and three was a blood trail that looked like something had been dragged.

There was a soft crying coming from the center.

“Everyone just… Stay here.” Star said, moving forward.

They watched the mass shift and J looked at Star. He looked back down at Derpy, “Get a blanket… she’s staying with us tonight.” He said.

“Pl… please don’t leave me… I don’t want them to come back…” Derpy cried softly.

“Shh… shh they won’t hurt anyone anymore… I made sure of that…” J said. “You’re safe now… no one is going to hurt you… nothing is going to happen I’m here now…”

“J?” Star said, approaching him.

“Please… Star someone… get her a blanket…” J said looking up at Star, “Please…”

Star nodded, looking back at the others, “Get a blanket now!” He yelled.

“No… no not another one…” Derpy sobbed.

“Shh… shh it’s fine… it’s just Star… he won’t do anything to you…” J said comfortingly. He gently nuzzled her, “It’s alright Derpy… I’m not letting go of you. I won’t leave your side.”

A minute or two later Twilight and Rarity came down with one, helping J wrap it around her. “Is she okay?” Star asked.

“Still a little shaken… They didn’t get any further then cutting off her clothing before I…” J started as he picked her up, now back to his regular form.

“I know… I know.” Star said, “Let’s just get her some place warm.”

“Yeah… That’s the best option right now…” J agreed.

Derpy was crying onto his shoulder, “Please… don’t leave me…” She cried.

“I won’t… I won’t.” J said gently kissing her neck, “I’ll watch over you all night tonight Derpy… I promise.”

AJ had been holding Derpy while J washed the blood off himself.

“I’ve never seen you like that J.” Star said quietly.

J remained silent while he pulled Derpy back onto his lap. “That’s because I’ve never been forced to do something like that.” He said. “What else would I have done? I had to save Derpy… What else could I have done?”

“No I know…” Star said, “The same thing happened to me with Fluttershy… When I lost my memories.”

“Yeah… except… you didn’t do what I did. You didn’t slice open a man’s back… te-. No.. I don’t want to think about it… They got what they deserved.” J said.

“J… can… can we watch something?” Derpy asked quietly as she looked up.

J smiled and cuddled her closely, “Sure… what do you want to watch?” He asked.

“You… you told me at breakfast that… Star… likes a lot of the same things you do… and I really want to start rewatching The Legend Of Korra…” She said.

“Does anyone have any complaints with watching that?” J asked, “Because… I really want to watch it for the first time…”

“You… never watched The Legend Of Korra?” Derpy asked.

J shook his head, “No…” He said quietly.

“You’ll love the first season.” Star said, “But I gotta tell you, don’t get too attached to-”

“Don’t spoil it for him!” Derpy said quickly.

J smiled a little, “Someone get it started.” He said pulling her closer.

"I'll get the popcorn!" Star said.

Chapter 54: Wolfheart

J snuggled against Derpy, “Are you feeling alright?” He asked.

“Yeah…” She said, pressing her face against him.

He licked her face sweetly, “If you need anything at all tonight don’t hesitate to ask okay?” He said.

“Well…” She said quietly, “There is one thing.”

J’s ears perked up and he pressed his face close to hers, “Anything.” He said.

“Another massage wouldn’t hurt…” She said.

“I already said before… I love giving you massages, all you have to do is ask for one.” He said smiling. He turned into his regular form, “Could you turn over so I can start with your wings and back?” He asked.

“N...Not that kind of… Massage.” She said quietly.

J detected the same smell the he had traced to Winona. “Derpy… are… you suggesting…” He asked quietly.

“If you don’t want to… I’m sorry…” She said quickly.

“No… I just… thought after what almost happened… you wouldn’t want to… do anything like that for a while…” He said. “If… if you want too… then… I’m ready… I’m ready to show you just how much I love you Derpy…”

“I wouldn’t want anyone else…” She said.

He got out of her grip and got over top of her, “Anything… special that you want me to do?” He asked.

“Maybe start with… The massage.” She said, motioning to her pants.

J smiled and began to pull her pants off, “Like this?” He asked as he got them halfway off.

“Mmhm…” She mumbled, biting her lip slightly.

He pulled them all the way off, “Derpy… I don’t know if I said this before… but you’re amazing…” He said as he gently rubbed her thigh and planted a few kisses on her stomach.

She smiled, “So are you.” She said.

“Ah… you smell incredible…” He said losing himself in the scent radiating from her.

“Do you want… A closer look?” She asked.

“Yes… if that’s alright…” He said quietly while looking at her hopefully.

She nodded, waiting for his next move.

He dropped down lower and his hands moved up her thighs until they met just over her pussy. He lightly spread her lips with one hand and softly rubbed her interior with one of his fingers.

Derpy gasped, gripping the sides of the bed tightly as he rubbed her.

He smiled and let go of her lips, his now free hand was softly massaging the outside while he started moving his finger in and out of her.

Her head fell back to the pillow as she started moaning, “Don’t stop…” She begged.

He complied and started using his middle finger to rub her clit as he continued the light massage. “You know… my tongue isn’t just for making out with you…” He joked giving her a loving smile.

“I can think of a use for it…” She said.

He leaned forward and placed his face in between her thighs as he pulled his finger out of her.

She put her hands on the back of his head gently, moaning more as J’s cold snout pressed into her.

He teasingly licked her pussy and started breathing out more heavily.

It didn’t take long before her pussy started twitching, signaling she was about to orgasm.

He smiled and buried his snout into her pussy spreading her slightly as his tongue entered her. He teased her clit as he licked deeply into her pussy.

She tensed up and bit her lip to contain her scream. She relaxed panting heavily as the bliss of her orgasm rolled over her.

J pulled his face away from her pussy, “I take it you liked the massage…” He said.

She nodded, “Yes…” She said looking down the bed at him she saw his dick standing hard and ready, “No…” She said shaking her head, “I… want to make love to you… but I’ve… always wanted my first to be to a werewolf… I know it’s strange…”

He put a finger to her lips, “Just say the word and I’ll transform for you.” He said.

“Please, please do it for me...” She begged.

Without a word he transformed into his distinct werewolf form.

She smiled as he climbed forward onto the bed.

Before he pressed his tip against her they kissed. Derpy’s tongue now got the chance to explore his mouth, she slid her tongue around his teeth until it was wrapped up with his tongue.

She tensed up when his tip poked her, “Take it slowly…” She said quietly.

J nodded and slowly pushed the head into her. This time instead of freaking out she let out a little moan.

“If… if you don’t want to go on say so now… I know if I get into it you’ll have…” He started.

She put a finger to his lips and drew his head down closer to hers.

“My big… fuzzy wuzzy… cuddly werewolf boyfriend…” She said sweetly as she kissed him. “I want you to go on.”

Instead of lancing forward he pushed in slowly to give her time to adjust to his girth. He began panting as her walls which had never felt anything--other then his tongue and finger--enter squeezed down tightly on him.

His tongue lolled out of his mouth and with every pant was drug up her cheek.

She was quick to join him in panting as the invading member gave her a strange and previously unfelt pleasure. His hot rod pressing against her walls unlike anything else she had ever felt. She felt like she could never give herself to any man after him.

She let out a content moan, “So… so this is sex…” She said.

“No… this is only… getting… you ready for… your first time…” He said through heavy pants. He pressed in deeper and quickly hit her hymen. It gave to much resistance for him to be gentle like he wanted to be.

She looked up at him, “Why did you stop?” She asked.

J gripped her hand, “Here it comes… I want you to kiss me when I thrust forward… pay attention to me and not the pain it’ll pass quickly and then I promise it will feel really good.” He said meeting her eyes.

She kissed him without another word and he pulled back and gave a quick piercing thrust into her destroying her hymen and causing her walls to expand rapidly as more of his length entered her.

Derpy’s eyes shot open wide and tears formed. She almost screamed into his mouth.

He was gently rubbing her sides as he stopped pushing into her. She started crying as the pain washed over her.

He pulled away and started kissing her neck, “Shh… shh it won’t happen again… I had to break through… shh… I’m here… I’ll make the pain go away…” He said quietly into her ear as he licked and kissed her cheek and neck.

She cuddled tightly against him, “Why… why did it hurt… you…” She began.

“That’s what losing your virginity feels like Derpy… but you don’t have to worry I’m right here. I’ll ease the pain and make it go away.” He said quietly as he kissed her lips gently ushering her into a makeout session.

Her crying gradually stopped and she was beginning to just focus on kissing him.

Without a word he pulled back and slowly pushed back into her.

She moaned into his mouth.

His movements were slow, every push in was held for a few seconds before he slid out again. Everytime he bottomed out his tip pushed into her womb.

She moaned loudly, “This… is… amazing…” She said blissfully.

For J it was like he was the very first thing to ever get past her lips. Her tightness was unmatched even by Chrysalis. His panting grew heavier as he continued sliding in and out of her.

“Nnng… you’re so… big… so… big…” Derpy moaned in bliss.

“Ah… you’re so tight…” J moaned in response as he licked her neck.

“I… I guess… ah… once… once you go wolf… you can’t… go back…” She moaned.

“I…” He began until he realized what she meant. He smiled and kissed her.

They met with even more passion as he slowly sped up his thrusts.

Soon after the bed was lightly tapping the wall to Star’s room.

The apex of every insertion caused them both to moan in pleasure.

As he sped up more she wrapped her arms around the back of his neck. Her legs wrapped around his back just behind his tail.

Neither of them were screaming obscenities or screaming in constant pleasure, their eye’s locked and they looked into eachothers eyes as they made love.

“To… to think… I’m… making… love to a werewolf…” She moaned. “I… I thought if anything… I’d… be…”

He silenced her with a kiss, “Don’t say it… that’s behind us… we have everything to look forward too…” He said.

“So… am… am I your… first… like this?” She asked through pants and moans.

He thought about it for a few seconds, “Yes… yes you are… I’ve… never had sex as a werewolf before…” He said planting a few kisses on her neck.

“Good… I… I love this…” She moaned.

“So do I…” He said.

He felt a slight twitching inside of her and her walls closed even more around him.

Her eyes closed and her mouth fell open. A long pleasure filled moan left as she shook a little, signaling that she had came.

He continued his thrusts as he felt his orgasm surface. Somehow it felt weaker than it should be after a week of no sex.

“Knot… shove your knot in me…” She said quickly as she felt it bang against the outside of her pussy begging to be let in.

He gave one violent thrust that forced his knot through and into her underprepared body.

“Oh god!” She gasped as her pussy was forced to expand to accommodate the knot fully. It wasn’t painful for her. In fact the heat of the cum stored in the knot and at the base of it gave her more pleasure than she thought possible to feel.

He let out a low pleasure filled growl as he emptied his knot into her.

“Nnnng… so hot… so good…” Derpy moaned. Her hands slipped and she fell down now laying spread out on the bed.

J laid down slightly so that he could empty all of it into her.

Her pussy squeezed on his knot and dick even more tightly. It had gotten so tight he could feel her blood pulse around him. It was a pleasure that even with the harem he had made with Star he had yet to feel.

She gasped and moaned as his hot spunk flooded her womb and tight love canal.

“First… in a week…” He said quietly as they nuzzled each other.

“Keep… keep it in all night… can.. can you do that?” She asked.

He nodded and pulled her closer. His knot surprisingly far from empty still pumped cum into her body.

She rubbed her stomach lightly as it started to expand, “Does… does… nnng… this always… happen?” She asked.

“No… not for me at least.” He said kissing the back of her neck.

“It feels good…” She said with a content sigh.

She giggled as she poked her stomach. “It looks like I ate a lot of muffins…” She said.

“Or… that we’re having a child…” He said sweetly into her ear.

She cuddled, “I like that idea… but it’s not my time of the year... yet.” She said.

“We can wait for that to come around can’t we?” He asked.

“Yeah… I’d love to hold our baby J… I’d love too.” She said gently moving his hands from her hips to wrap around her stomach. “How… how does that feel?”

“If it wasn’t just my cum… I’d say it feels perfect.” He said quietly.

She smiled and laid her head down.

He finished pumping cum into her but he kept his dick stuffed inside. With the knot gone cum leaked out slowly.

Derpy yawned sleepily. “Will you stay with me all night still?” She asked.

J tightened his grip around her, “Yes, I will.” He said pulling her closer and cuddling her against his stomach.

She fell asleep almost right after.

“Sleep well Derpy…” He whispered.

“Morning Star and Fluttershy!” Scootaloo said as she walked into the kitchen with Dinky.

“Morning!” Dinky said.

“Morning.” Star waved as two tentacles grabbed plates from the cabinet. “Breakfast almost ready!”

“Whoa…” Dinky said staring at the tentacles in awe.

“I know right? Lemmy is feeling a whole lot better lately.” Star said excitedly.

“Wait… they aren’t… electronic?!?!” Dinky said, “They’re real?”

“Nope. Lemmy meet Dinky, Dinky… Lemmy.” Star said as a tentacle grabbed her hand and shook it.

“Wow and I thought my sisters boyfriend being a werewolf was cool!” Dinky said, “This is even better!”

“I suppose that would adjust you to certain things.” Fluttershy said, descending the stairs.

“Nothing’s really surprising around here anymore.” Scootaloo said sitting down at the table. Dinky sat down beside her.

Dinky nodded, “Hmm… so what are ya making for breakfast?” She asked.

“French toast.” Star said. “With some sausage on the side.”

There was a loud thud upstairs. Followed by a muffled thump.

“What was that?” Dinky asked looking out of the kitchen.

“Probably Dad waking up.” Scootaloo said.

“I’ll meet you downstairs!” Derpy said up the stairs as she got to the bottom. Unlike everyone else she was only wearing a large night shirt that would have covered more if her stomach wasn’t a little bigger than usual. “Good morning everyone!” She said happily as she entered.

“Morning sis!” Dinky said waving to Derpy.

“Either you two had a lot of fun last night… Or a lot of muffins.” Star said jokingly.

“Dinky why don’t you go wash up before breakfast?” Derpy asked.

“Oh sure!” Dinky said rushing out of the kitchen.

Derpy smiled a little as she sat down at the table, “You could say we had fun last night… But I’d say that it was a little more than that.” She said. She rubbed her one hand over her stomach, “If only…” She said quietly. “And I can say that… losing it like that… to him… it was perfect… especially the part about him going werewolf for me…”

“Yeah… Surprisingly thats still taking me time to get used to.” Star said.

Derpy shrugged, “I got used to it pretty quickly.” She said.

“Food’s done.” Star said, sliding several plates onto the table.

“Looks great!” J said as he walked in, “And before I forget, good morning.” He pulled a chair up beside Derpy.

“Well more good news…” Star said as a few tentacles grabbed the counter and lifted Star to his feet, holding him there. “I have solved my crippled problem.”

“So you want me to call Celestia and tell her she can stop looking?” J asked.

“No!” Star said quickly as a tentacle supporting him shot up, nearly dropping him. “That’s… Not off the table.”

“Okay… Well it’s great that you can at least move freely again.” J said. “How did everyone sleep last night?”

“Great! Dinky and I had a great time!” Scootaloo said as she started eating.

“Me and Star had some time to cuddle for once.” Fluttershy said, scooting closer to him.

“Me and my cuddle bear were stuck together.” Star said, kissing her on the cheek.

“Yeah… Me and my snugglepus were just hugging and snuggling all night…” Fluttershy said, returning the kiss.

“Mmm yes…” J said cuddling against Derpy.

“Yeah… we did the same…” Derpy said laying her head on J’s shoulder. “Me and my fuzzy wuzzy teddy bear…”

“So… now who’s cuter Aiden or me?” J asked kissing her neck.

“You… definitely you…” Derpy said.

“Nope… Definitely Aiden.” Star said with his mouth full.

“Well… as much as I would have wanted Aiden… J is definatly the better cuddler and definitely a lot better at hitting all the right spots when he’s giving me a massage…” Derpy said rubbing herself against J. “And… he really know how to preen my wings…”

“Why don’t you ever do that for me?” Fluttershy said, nudging Star hard on the arm.

He coughed, nearly choking on his food, “You never ask!” Star said.

“Well… I wouldn’t have if I could preen myself…” Derpy said slightly ashamed.

“I said before.” J said kissing her forehead, “I don’t mind doing that for you or anyone else. Just ask.”

“Mmhm…” Star said as him and Fluttershy exchanged chewed food between the both of them with each kiss.

“Gross…” Dinky said.

Derpy and J shared a glance and smiled.

“So…” J said, “There’s still that last feather I have to check.”

Derpy extended her wing in front of J.

“I know nothing about pegasi wing anatomy… aren’t feathers usually supposed to… not be shiny?” J asked.

“Usually… I don’t know why Derpy would have any preflight feathers still… it’s really strange for them to stay attached after sixteen.” Fluttershy said.

“I want you to have it J!” Derpy said.

“O… okay?” J said unsure of why she’d want him to have one of her feathers.

“Dawwwmph!” Star said before he was silenced by Fluttershy’s mouth again.

J touched the feather and tried to get it loose, “Nope… it’s not budging.” He said.

“Well… when it does you can have it…” Derpy said leaning on J’s shoulder again.

“I’d love that…” J said before kissing her.

Scootaloo sighed, “This may be normal for me… but…” She began motioning towards Dinky.

Dinky grabbed Scootaloo’s head and kissed her.

“Well that was sudden.” Fluttershy said, finally pulling away from Star.

Scootaloo’s face was bright red but she seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the kiss.

J and Derpy didn’t stop making out even when they pulled away to breath J’s tongue was still in her mouth.

“Well me and Fluttershy are going out. You guys enjoy yourselves…” Star said.

J and Derpy both broke away from each other.

“Star you guys going to Twilight’s?” J asked.

“Yep. Why?” Star asked.

“I need to ask her something. If you wouldn’t mind me tagging along before I head to Sweet Apple Acres.” J said.

“Well… I’m going to go get dressed… I want to talk to Dash about getting a job with the weather patrol.” Derpy said getting up from the table and walking upstairs.

Star grabbed Fluttershy as the tentacles swung him to the door, “See you later SPIDER MAN!” He shouted, flying out the door with a maniacal laugh.

J sighed and got up from the table being already fully dressed he walked to the door. “You two have…” He started as he looked back at Dinky and Scootaloo who were still kissing.

“Save me Spider Man!” Fluttershy yelled jokingly.

“I’M COMING MARY JANE!” J shouted. “I guess with great power comes great responsability…”

“So Spike…” Twilight said.

“So?” He said.

Star and Fluttershy broke through the window, “AHAHAHAHAH!” Star shouted.

There was a crash from up in Twilight’s room.

“Why do you keep breaking windows!” Twilight asked angrily.

“Because doors are for PLEBEIANS!” Star shouted.

“It’s over Doc!” J said kicking down Twilight’s bedroom door.

“YOU’LL NEVER CATCH ME!” Star said, swinging from the ceiling up the stairs.

J dove upstairs, “IRON REAVER SOUL STEALER!” He shouted.

“NOT MY ROOM!” Twilight screamed as she ran up after them.

“That was fun.” J said with a laugh.

“I hate all of you.” Twilight said picking up several books and putting them back on the shelves.

“Sure… sure.” J said, “I guess… it’s to late then to ask you for help. Oh well I would have done a lot for you if you helped me… like actually let you take notes on me with you in command.” He shrugged, “But, you hate me. So I won’t even try.”

All the books fell to the floor as Twilight rushed over, “Shut up and keep talking.” She said.

J closed his mouth and smiled.

“Star!” Twilight said.

“Hey you said it…” Star shrugged.

“I’m not going to beg so…” Twilight said hesitantly, going back to cleaning up.

J laughed, “Okay… I wanted to ask you if you could get ahold of the spell Celestia used to change me into a younger version of myself. It’ll be of some use now.” He said, “If you do that for me then… you can study my two new forms as thoroughly as you wish.”

“Oh… Sure that sounds good!” She said, “SPIKE! GET A PEN!” As she ran downstairs.

“I’ll bet money she’ll want to go all the way.” J said. “No better yet I’ll bet… nah… it’s not worth it.”

“Now hold on…” Star said, shoving Fluttershy onto the bed as he climbed next to J, “Let’s continue this train of thought.”

J rolled his eyes, “Sure…” He said with a groan, “You won’t leave me alone or let me leave till I tell you. Will you?”

He shook his head.

“Just I’ll bet my anal virginity that she’ll go all the way. You happy?” J asked.

Star froze, processing the information as he stared at J. A smile appeared on his face, never seeming to stop growing, approaching creepy proportions.

“Oh and since this is a bet you can’t tell her not to. It has to be her decision on how far to go.” J said patting Star’s head, “So no outside interference. And I won’t egg her to do it either. I’m an honorable man as long as you choose to be.”

“Yeah okay…” Star said disappointed.

“Mmhm.” Spike said from the doorway, quickly running down.

“Stop him?” J questioned getting up from the bed.

A tentacle wrapped around J’s leg, “No outside influences.” Star said with a smile.

“Oh did I forget to mention I can blink now!” J said vanishing.

“HONORABLE!” Star shouted as Lemmy lifted him up and climbed to the door.

Spike was thrown into the room, “Anyone who learns about the bet has to keep quiet about it. And I’m calling in the Pinkie Promise to seal it.” J said with a smile. “And all of us know what will come if you break that promise.”

“NO!” Star yelled, tackling him through the front door.

“Honor my friend. I said no outside influence. Otherwise… I could always… slip a little aphrodisiac into a drink…” J said. “And you know what that would do to her… or I could always use the trigger word you created…” A smile spreading across his face.

“YOU WIN THIS TIME SPIDER MAN!” Star shouted, climbing off him and swinging into the forest.

“I’ll get that promise. You two also have to swear it.” J said looking at Spike and Fluttershy, “No one else can know.”

“Fine…” Spike groaned.

“Good.” J said getting up, “I’m going to Sweet Apple Acres… I’ll see you all later.” He walked out the door.

“SPIIIKE!” Twilight screamed.

“Right sorry!” Spike shouted.

Chapter 55: Heated Debate

J walked into Sweet Apple Acres, “AJ!” He shouted waving to her. He ran up to her, “I wanted to…”

“Shut it. I don’t want to hear it.” AJ said staring at him for a few seconds before bursting out laughing.

“Wha?” J questioned.

“I may not understand why you destroyed both our front door and a window but… I can forgive yah because of what ya did to Rarity.” She said, “So what other reason did ya come to visit?” She nudged him a little, “It couldn’t be because of me…”

He smiled a little bit and wrapped an arm around her back. “Well… I could always make it be because of you…” He said giving her a kiss.

She held him in the kiss for a little while. “I missed that…” She said, “I’m sorry I really didn’t come to see ya…”

“You did just see me yesterday…” He commented, “So… what’s new?”

“Nothin really… Winona’s still going through her heat.” She looked up at him, “I… I was a little off put when Pinkie suggested that’d ya’d be balls deep in Winona over me…”

He laughed, “I said this before… it took a lot for me not too… I guess I have a thing for your family.” He said kissing her again.

She blushed during the kiss. “Well… maybe…” She said getting lost in thought.

J cocked an eyebrow as he looked down at her. Her blush intensified and she started breathing a little more heavily, she was bordering on panting, “AJ?” J asked.

AJ stared at him, “Come on… If yer gonna be with two of us yah better be prepared for all three of us.” She said dragging him off towards the barn.

“AJ… what are you…” He began until Winona barked from inside the barn.

“Come here girl!” AJ called, “Get in yer wolf form now!” She said to J.

J broke free from her grasp and without questioning it he did so.

“Winona… look who I got for yah…” AJ said scratching Winona’s head.

Winona looked over at J and scanned him, “I like him!” She said.

“Okay… I can understand other dogs… helpful.” J said.

“So… J… ya still willing to…” AJ began.

Winona was quick to swing her ass in front of J and she raised up her tail.

J’s dick hardened within seconds and he was on her.

“Aj whatcha doin in there?” Applebloom called into the barn.

“Just given Winona a little help!” AJ shouted back, “Ya two have fun…” She walked out to meet her sister.

“Best… ever…” Winona said as J pounded into her.

“Nnng first time I fucked a dog…” J said.

“I’M BACK SPIDER MA-” Star said crashing through the wall, “Oh…”

“Tell your friend to leave… I’m busy with you!” Winona said.

One of the tentacles looked at Star, “Well I can see that Winona…” Star said.

“Faster! You’re fucking mating me not taking me out for a date!” Winona snapped at J.

“Never… really been… used for mating…” J said gritting his teeth as he picked up speed.

“And you… tentacle boy… if you aren’t going to be useful and get us a drink for when we’re done then you can get your sorry ass out of here!” Winona growled looking back at Star.

The tentacle translated again, “Oh sassy!” Star said, “Just the way J likes em. I’ll get your drinks.”

“So glad you decided to come back J.” Winona said.

“So am I.” J agreed. “How long we gonna go at this?”

“Until you cum… and then some more…” Winona said.

J growled in pleasure as he started rocking Winona.

“Yeah… yeah just like that…” Winona said with a pleasureful growl.

“AJ you in here?” Big Mac called into the barn.

“Shit!” J said almost stopping.

“Keep going! Ignore Big Mac!” Winona snapped forcing J to fuck her harder.

J leaned back over and started panting shortly after she started to too.

“What the hell?” Big Mac questioned as he saw J’s wolf form mounted on Winona. “NOW OUR DOG!?!?”

“Hey guys I got your drinks. They’ll be right here on the side.” Star said, placing them down on the ground.

“Thanks.” J said through pants.

Winona didn’t say anything and just panted more heavily.

“Wait… you’re… letting this happen?” Big Mac questioned.

“Yep. Let’s leave them alone now.” Star said as two tentacles wrapped around Big Mac, binding his arms as he was dragged away.

Winona didn’t fall as she came instead she forced herself back further forcing J’s knot into her, “There’s what I wanted…” She panted. She yelped as he emptied his sac into her.

“Yeah…” J said as he collapsed pulling her to the ground with him. “Fun…”

“With… this much… I will get pregnant… maybe again some other time?” Winona asked.

“Sure… whenever is fine…” J said.

AJ walked back in and looked at the large hole in the barn wall, “I know you didn’t do that J.” She said looking back at the two, “So done already? Good…” She stripped and threw her clothing to the side, “I’m not gonna take no from yah J.”

“Okay…” J said looking over at AJ, “Give me a minute though… I’m knotted in Winona right now.”

After another minute J’s knot vanished and he pulled his still hard dick out of Winona.

AJ got on all fours and waved her ass in front of J, “Come on… mount up…” She said.

J pounced and pressed his tip readily against her pussy, “Look who else came to watch…” He said looking at Star and Fluttershy.

“Wait… why is Big Mac tied up?” AJ questioned.

“No idea… nor do I care…” J said as he forced himself inside of her.

AJ’s eyes widened in surprise as J violently thrust into her. “I just know he’s going to get a good view of me fucking the shit out of you…” He growled.

“Hey, eyes open.” Star said, slapping Big Mac lightly on the cheek a couple times. “You’re going to watch it, and then you’re going to watch the tape when it’s all through.”

“Nnng… I’m likin this side of ya J…” AJ moaned. “So much harder…”

“Oh Applebloom!” Star shouted.

“Yeah?” She shouted as she approached the three of them. “Why is Big Mac tied up?”

Star pointed inside, “Oh…” Applebloom said.

“Yo Applebloom you’re next!” J shouted.

“No! You ain't doing that to both of my sisters!” Big Mac shouted.

“I can gag him at any time.” Star shrugged.

“So Applebloom any complaints to m-” J started.

Applebloom already stripped and started masturbating.

“Guess not…” J said continuing to rock AJ with every thrust.

“Get a little closer to your brother honey.” Star said, forcing Big Mac to his knees.

Applebloom scooted closer to her brother and started fingering herself even more.

“Ah… not… so hard… to… much…” AJ stammered.

“I heard harder!” J said picking up force and speed.

AJ collapsed with only J supporting her ass. Her face fell into a pile of hay and was now getting shoved in and out of it as J’s wild thrust got even wilder.

“Nnng Star.. could yah unzip his pants?” Applebloom questioned not wanting to stop masturbating for something mundane.

“Sure thing.” Star said, reaching down and pulling Mac’s pants off.

“Wha?” Big Mac questioned as his dick fell out already starting to get stiff from being let out into the open.

“Oh my goodness… Is he starting to enjoy this?” Fluttershy questioned, raising an eyebrow as she gazed to Star.

“I think he is Fluttershy.” Star agreed.

“No I ain’t! Your letting him rape my sister!” Big Mac said.

“YES!” AJ screamed in pleasure from inside the hay pile. “I’M LOVING IT! J FUCK ME! FUCK ME SILLY!”

“Silly Mac… It’s not rape if she likes it.” Star said, rubbing his hand through Mac’s hair. “Or begs for it…”

J growled in pleasure, “Fuck yeah… so tight…” He said. “Admit it Mac you like watching me fuck your sister… Cause I’m enjoying you watching me bang her…” He leaned close to AJ and whispered something to her.

“FUCK YES! I’LL DO IT!” She screamed. J forced her back onto all fours.

“We got ourselves a winner!” J said pulling out of AJ.

Both J and AJ approached them. J stood overtop of Applebloom who took his dick into her mouth right away.

“A family blowjob… how does that sound for a porn Star?” J asked as AJ took Big Mac’s dick into her mouth.

“NO! DON’T!” Big Mac shouted.

“Sound perfect! Maybe by the end he won’t hate us as much.” Star said, petting Big Mac’s head.

“I didn’t know you’ve been practicing Applebloom…” J commented.

“Mmhm!” Applebloom mumbled over his dick.

J’s tongue lolled out of his mouth. “Ya know what Star?” He asked.

“What J?” He asked.

“I’m about ready to blow… but I feel Applebloom should get her own load and not one her sister got ready for her.” J said glancing at Big Mac with a smile.

“Well that sounds fair.” Star nodded, “What do you think Big Mac?”

Big Mac glared at Star, “I want mah…” He began.

“Muzzle him… I’m getting sick of his complaints.” J said. “Applebloom can I tell you something quickly?”

Applebloom pulled off and put her ear near J’s snout.

He whispered something and she giggled.

J turned to face Big Mac. “Force his mouth open first…” He said.

“Mmhm.” Star mumbled as a tentacle wrapped around his jaw and forced it open.

Applebloom took hold of J’s dick and started stroking it.

Within a minute J came blanketing Big Mac’s face with his cum.

“If only one of us had useable magic… I’m sure Big Mac would love to taste it all.” J said looking at Star.

“Well… I suppose I can try.” Star shrugged as his horn started to glow. The cum seeped down his face, going into both his mouth and his nose.

“Oops…” Star said.

“Even better now he can get a good whiff of it.” J said as Applebloom took his dick into her mouth again this time giving Big Mac a great view of her ass. “Hey Mac did I ever tell you how great both your sisters are? Of course not! Well… you see they’re both tight… and great in bed… But you and that… small dick of your’s wouldn’t understand sex.”

“Oh that’s not very nice… I think you hurt his feelings J. Maybe we should cheer him up?” Star said.

“I know! Watching Applebloom get nailed should cheer him up! Wouldn’t you agree Applebloom?” J said.

“Mmhm!” Applebloom said giving a small nod as she removed J’s cock from her throat. She got on all fours in front of her brother, “And ya said I was to small to understand what ya did with Ms. Cheerilee!” She said as she rubbed her ass against J.

J looked up at Big Mac and then to Star, “Who do you think would be better for Cheerilee, me or Mac?” He asked. “Although I heard she has a flare for small things…”

“I don’t think Big Mac is very good for her… But then again we’d have to ask her!” Star said.

“After we’re done here fully… let’s go get some actual ice cream. And then we can go talk to Cheerilee.” J said prodding Applebloom’s snatch. “Wait! Big Mac needs a better view!” He quickly turned Applebloom around giving Big Mac another view of his sister’s soaked snatch. “Watch closely… I’ll show you how it’s done…” J said prodding Applebloom again.

“Yeah, he’s a professional.” Star nodded, holding Big Mac’s eyes open.

J slid his dick cleanly into Applebloom.

Applebloom moaned and shoved her hips back sheathing J’s man sword in her. “How do I feel?” She asked.

“Tight… fuck… it feels good just standing here…” J said. His eyes lit up, “You know… your sisters also taste really good… you should try Applebloom Mac… I’m sure you’d love her taste as much as I do…”

“We’re moving again?!?! Just pick a spot and start already!” Applebloom said in protest as J dragged her closer to Big Mac.

“Get him ready for his taste…” J said pulling his cock out slowly, “You know what I want Star…”

“Tell us J.” Star said.

“First… bring his head close to where we’re meeting…” J said giving a quick thrust into Applebloom.

She moaned and her tongue lolled out of her mouth as he pulled back out stopping before his tip was out.

“Well you gonna help or not?” J asked. “Either way Applebloom’s getting what she wants.”

“Tongue out… Unless you want Lemmy to find out how tight you really are…” Star whispered to Big Mac. His eyes shot open as he stuck his tongue out. Star forced his head down close to J’s dick.

J pushed over slightly and rubbed it against Mac’s nose, “How does it smell Mac?” He asked pushing back and lightly sliding forward into Applebloom. “Bring his head up a little more… make sure I’ll slide across his tongue.”

“Anything you want buddy.” Star said, pressing Mac’s tongue to J’s dick.

J slid forward the side of his dick getting cleaned by Mac’s tongue, “Yeah… now get a good taste of it… there’s more coming…” He said as he bottomed out in Applebloom and started sliding back out.

“Nnng… this feels so good…” Applebloom moaned.

AJ got on the other side of J’s dick and started licking him too.

“Ahh… doesn’t it feel good when the family works together?” J said with a content growl, “It feels good for me… and good for Applebloom… I bet it looks good on tape too.”

“Can ya speed up a little J?” Applebloom asked quietly.

J sped up his thrusts and but continued to make sure both Mac and AJ got what they were there for.

Applebloom was rocking back forcing J’s dick deeper in with every one of his thrusts.

“Oh Winona! C’mere girl…” Fluttershy said as she got to her knees.

Winona got up and walked over to Fluttershy sitting down in front of her.

“How’s about we make J feel REAL good?” She asked, scratching behind her ear.

Winona cocked her head as if to ask how.

“Why don’t you go get a taste?” Fluttershy said, pointing to J.

Winona got up and got underneath J and Applebloom. She rolled onto her back and started licking the bottom of J’s shaft.

J yelped in surprise but didn’t stop his thrusts, “Ah… so rough… so good…” He said.

His knot quickly grew.

AJ pulled back and started rubbing his knot while Winona took up AJ’s old position.

“Looks like all three of us agree that J is good at what he does…” AJ said with a smile.

Applebloom nodded and Winona barked in agreement.

“Ah… well… all three of you are amazing…” J said giving a harder push against Applebloom.

She moaned even more as J’s thrusts got harder. “Come on… get it in me…” Applebloom said.

“As… you wish…” J grunted as he thrust into her pushing his knot past her lips and into her pussy which stretched quickly to accommodate his knot.

“Nnng…” Applebloom moaned as his cum poured into her.

“Ah… sweet… release… two down… one to go…” J groaned.

AJ smiled and pressed her lips to J’s letting his tongue slip into her mouth.

Applebloom quivered and collapsed and J’s dick slid out of her now covered in cum.

“I think Big Mac would like a better taste, what do you think J?” Star asked.

His front paws were now on the ground on either side of Applebloom. Winona happily licked at her snatched drawing any spare cum into her mouth.

J grunted into AJ’s mouth.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Star said, forcing Big Mac’s mouth open. “Come on Biggy, we have a taste test for you.”

Star dragged Big Mac over and placed the tip of J’s dick into his mouth. “Now make sure you taste it all.” Star said as he pushed Mac deeper onto J.

J again groaned into AJ’s mouth and gave Mac a little thrust.

“Relax.” Star said before spanking Mac on the ass, immediately tightening around J.

J thrust again forcing himself deeper.

“So Fluttershy how ya doin?” Star asked.

“Nn...Good…” She moaned as she fingered herself.

“Great.” Star said as he rocked Big Mac back and forth around J.

J mindlessly thrusted into Mac’s throat and AJ looked at Star as she kept J’s mouth busy.

“You seem to be doing good, anything else?” Star asked J.

J made no response as his thrusting started speeding up.

“Just what I was thinking!” Star said as a tentacle wrapped around J’s balls and gently massaged them.

J’s eyes shot open and he thrusted even harder into Mac’s throat.

The tentacle that was once holding Big Mac’s jaw open moved and coiled around J’s dick, locking there as he thrust through it.

J’s knot slowly built up and J pushed all the way in making sure it would grow in Big Mac’s mouth.

“So how’s it taste?” Star asked.

“Mmmph…” Big Mac groaned.

“Silly Big Mac… It was a rhetorical question. Plus it’s not nice to talk with your mouth full.” Star said with a smile.

J’s knot fully formed in Big Mac’s mouth forcing his jaw open. His load exploded violently down into Mac’s throat flooding his stomach.

J broke the kiss and started licking AJ’s snout and nose.

“And done.” Star said as all the tentacles receded back to him.

J pulled his dick out and covered Applebloom and Winona in the last bit of his cum, “I still got enough to go one last round AJ…” He said.

“Nah… Tomorrow maybe.” AJ said patting his head.

“Okay.” J said.

Winona looked up at J, “I’m going home with you!” She said.

“Well Winona’s coming back to our house Star.” J said looking back at him.

“Oh goodie! I like her…” Lemmy said.

“Not surprising so do I.” J said nodding his head, “And now I’m going crazy… someone just said they like Winona.”

“Oh you heard that?” Star said, “That was Lemmy. I thought only I could!”

“I found I can understand any animal… I am a wolf…” J said. “Although… I don’t think Lemmy can be considered an animal…” He shook his head, “Well it’s nice to meet and finally be able to understand you Lemmy!”

“Good to see you too meatbag.” Lemmy said.

“Hey tentacle thing watch what you say about my mate!” Winona growled.

“Go back to taking it like the slut you are you damn twit.” Lemmy said.

“And now I hate you.” J said. “I can see both you and Star are alike!”

“Yes. For a shizno he is quite likable.” Lemmy said as a tentacle wrapped around Star.

“Ah thanks buddy.” Star said with a laugh.

“Well I’m up for a run to chase something you coming Winona?” J asked walking towards the barn doors.

“Yeah… I’m not staying with the thing anymore.” She said following J out, “Go eat dirt tea drinker.”

“Yeah go back to eating your damn crumpets. I bet you’d get pissed if I dumped some tea into the river.” J said looking back at Lemmy.

“Oi!” Lemmy shot back, “I’ll have you know I prefer fish sticks and custard.”

“Yeah… I think the first memories he saw when I made him were of Doctor Who.” Star shrugged, “So he’s british.”

“Yes and I’m russian.” J said.

“Wait J’s russian?” AJ questioned. ”I thought you were more german than russian.”

“Okay I’m twenty five percent Irish, twenty five percent german, twenty five percent russian, and twenty five percent scottish. I have my reasons for hating british people. But oddly I like Doctor Who.” J said.

“Bu-” AJ started but she cut herself off.

“Yeah he’s not completely German…” Lemmy said, “Russia hasn’t lost THAT many wars.”

“Well at least we still kicked your ass plenty of times… or did you forget how you lost Ireland a few times?” J questioned with a smirk. “Oh wait the British are so invincible they lost to their own people. You stupid limey bastard.”

“You’re right. Tell me… How did that Cold War go again?” Lemmy questioned.

“Hm? I can’t hear you over the sounds of bombs hitting London.” J said. “Oh wait no that’s the sounds of bombs blowing up you’re attempts at conquest.”

“What was that? I couldn’t hear you over the sounds of your working government system… Oh wait.” Lemmy laughed.

“Hm? How did attacking Scotland work for you?” J asked.

“IT WAS A GOOD PLAN!” Lemmy shouted.

“Except… we won. Sorry bout that Pommy. I forgot you couldn’t even manage to retake your lost colony as the greatest naval AND land power in the world.” J said, “Or was it just bad luck that you didn’t take it back?”

“Youre absolutely right. Next time we’ll just do the simpler approach and challenge you to a space race.” Lemmy said.

“We were the first in space. And we do still have a working space program… And we aren’t dependent on our former territory for supplies, or did you stop trading with America and kick them off the isle, Hun?” J asked. “Coming in and stomping on us. We got you good didn’t we?” He laughed, “Oh and for future reference limey bastard. I’m North Irish.”

“Oh right… Tell me how is parliament nowadays?” Lemmy asked.

“Better than the American’s government. But… that’s to easy to beat isn’t it?” J asked.

“Okay I like history an all but…” Star said.

“Frenchie you can’t even win a war!” J said.

“Hey… That was uncalled for.” Star said.

“Was it really? Hey Lemmy you got anything to say on the french?” J asked.

“Now now J…” Lemmy said, “We can’t all be short angry emperors.”

“True… true…” J said nodding, “So how’d your empire work out frenchie? Was sharing with the Spanish hard?”

“I’m sorry…” Fluttershy said, “But we really have to get going. Don’t you three have a slave trade to organise?”

J looked at her and turned around walking out of the barn.

“I…” Star mumbled.

“I need to take a shower…” Lemmy said quietly.

“Good boys.” Fluttershy said, grabbing Star and dragging him with her.

Chapter 56: Magic

“Well you guys get comfortable. I need to go feed our pet.” Star said as he descended the basement. “Oh Soarin!”

There was a sudden knock at the door, “COME IN!” J called.

The door was kicked down as Pinkie came in, “DVD!” She yelled, throwing a case at J’s face.

“GAH DAMN IT MY FACE!” J said as he gripped his face.

Winona caught the case.

“What’s happening?” Star shouted from the basement.

“Pinkie!” J shouted back.

“Oh.” He shouted up.

“I found a DVD in my closet! I think it was hiding from me!” She said down the stairs, “How’s Soarin doing?”

“Great if you count the fact that he’s bound to a table.” J said taking the case from Winona.

“No more… Please!” Soarin shouted as his last words were muffled.

“Star are you going to come up and watch it with us?” J shouted.

“Absolutely!” Star shouted.

“Oi mate how much I gotta give him?” Lemmy asked.

“Thats fine, lets go see how they’re doing.” Star said.

“So just us?” J asked.

“No silly I already called everyone! Except AJ said she can’t… and I can’t because I’m here now so I called myself again to remind myself to come an-” She was silence by J.

“Who else is coming?” J asked.

“No one else! They all have stuff to do!” Pinkie said.

“Okay come on then and sit down… I’ll put the DVD in.” J said about ready to get up.

“I’ll put it in.” Lemmy said as he pulled Star out of the basement, snatching it from him.

“Okay.” J said leaning back on the couch. “So what is it?”

“Something about Magic… and Pony. That’s all that I could make from the cover. It was peeled off.” Pinkie shrugged.

“Okay… so it may be a porn movie. Come on luck!” J said jokingly.

“Oh yeah, anyone need something from the kitchen before we start?” Star asked.

“I’ll get it.” J said getting up and walking into the kitchen. He came back a minute later with drinks and popcorn. “Somehow I think you planned for this Pinkie… everything was already made.”

“Nope I just found it! Although future me could have told past me to expect something today so I made present me do it so I could tel-” Pinkie started rambling.

“Enough Pinkie…” J said quietly shushing her.

“Oi just start the film ya bloody bint.” Lemmy said.

J hit play on the remote.

“My little pony, my little pony…”

Thirty minutes later:

“Sweet… jesus… what the hell was that?” J questioned staring open mouthed at the end credits.

“Well I think it was the first episode of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic!” Pinkie said, “There’s more too!”

“I hated it.” Winona said.

“Sure… sure… you are… if that’s supposed to be you… a lot smaller.” J said. “Wait…” He dialed a number, “Hey… Dash ya wanna make some ice cream?”

The door flew open as Dash entered, “Okay… where?” She asked closing the door behind her.

“Sit. And watch. I’ll need you afterwards.” J said motioning for her to sit down beside him. J looked over to see Lemmy drooling purple ooze all over the couch.

“So you liked it?” J asked. “Or does ice cream set you off too?”

“Look at how big you’ve gotten…” Winona commented as she pushed against J’s erection.

“Just hit play again ya bugger…” Lemmy said.

“Yeah… What he said.” Star said in a trance.

J hit play again.

“My little pony, my little pony…”

“What the…” Dash began.

J silenced her with his finger.

Thirty minutes later:

“Yep… definitely going to need you Dash.” J said.

“I am nothing like that!” Pinkie said, “I’m a lot pinkieer!”

“Is… pinkieer a word?” J questioned.

“It is now. Pinkie we should talk… Alone… Downstairs.” Star said.

“Okie dokie!” Pinkie said going downstairs.

“Hey… J let’s go show this to Twilight.” Dash said.

“Okay.” J said.

“Yep.” Star said as Lemmy grabbed Pinkie, “Let’s go.”

“Ah ah. You got private time with Pinkie. Allow me to get Dash ready.” J said.

“Sounds fun.” Star said as he and Lemmy took Pinkie downstairs and slammed the door, hearing it lock behind them.

“So… Winona you up for watching more?” J asked.

“Sure. Just so I can hate it more.” Winona said hopping off his lap.

“COME ON!” Dash shouted.

“Wait let me get one last thing ready…” J said packing the DVD away. He picked up his phone and dialed a number, “Yeah… can you meet Dash and me at Twilight’s.”

“I think I found a solution for you.”

“See you there.”

“You comin?” Dash asked.

“Yeah I am.” J said hanging up his phone and walking out the door with Dash and Winona.

About an hour later:

“J… fucking stop torturing me!” Dash said angrily.

“What… the actual fuck was that? Was that supposed to be me?” Twilight questioned.

“This got Star horny?” Fluttershy questioned.

“Making copies of it.” J said, “You’ll get the first one Flutters.”

“Thanks.” She said.

“J…” Dash said angrily.

“Twilight can I borrow your room for a little?” J asked.

“I’m joining you too. Get into werewolf form. I’m beginning my studies tonight…” Twilight said.

“Werewolf form?” Dash questioned.

“I’m going to go find Star.” Fluttershy said as she walked out.

“Gommmph!” J was muffled by Dash’s mouth connecting with his.

“I’ll take it last.” Winona said as she laid on the couch beside Spike.

“Why do I feel… unchanged from that?” Spike asked.

“Hm…” Twilight said scribbling notes.

Dash pulled away, “What’s this werewolf form and why haven’t I seen it?” She asked.

“Give me a second…” J said closing his eyes and transforming in front of her.

“Does it hurt to transform?” Twilight asked.

“Yes. It’s so painful I die in the middle of it.” J said sarcastically.

“So no? Okay… do you feel any different?” She asked scribbling more notes down.

“Just… stronger. And a lot bigger.” J said, “Anything else?”

“Yes. I need to know if it increases cum production.” She said blandly.

“I offer myself as a test subject for that.” Dash said.

“Mmm actually…” J said. He whispered something to Dash.

“What are you two going to do?” Twilight asked.

“Well… seeing as… he needs to get hard… he hasn’t really seen you naked much… so…” Dash began.

“Science.” J said.

Twilight twitched a little and collapsed. J picked her up and carried her upstairs.

A few minutes later:

Twilight woke up nude and laying on her bed. All her clothing was laying shredded on the floor along with Dash’s.

Dash was slowly rubbing J’s dick. Her nose pressed against it slowly taking in his musky scent. She was aptly fingering herself while smelling his dick.

“Dash…” Twilight said.

J motioned for the table, “The best way to conduct any… um scientific endeavor is through experience and studious research right?” He questioned.

“Yeah… why?” Twilight asked.

“I’m fully open… take any notes and feel anything you want.” J said with a shrug.

“What’s with Dash?” Twilight questioned looking as her friend started licking his shaft.

“She got one whiff of my dick and started acting like this…” J said.

“Hm… do you mind if I… see how it affects me?” Twilight asked.

J shook his head.

“Oh my god… this smells and tastes so good…” Dash said as she licked his balls.

Twilight took a whiff of his dick and felt herself starting to drool. She quickly scribbled down more notes before kissing the tip of his dick and helping her friend with the blowjob.

She dropped the note pad as she started licking the tip drinking the precum as it flowed out.

“Twilight… Win-” Spike stopped as he walked in seeing all three of them naked.

“Best not to ask questions Spike.” J said as he lightly grabbed Dash’s head and pulled it up to level with his.

Dash’s eyes went wide as they kissed. His tongue entwined with hers. She climbed up onto him as he held her ass with both hands, “Get a good taste…” She said quickly forcing his snout forward into her pussy. She moaned as his cold nose pushed deeply into her. His tongue penetrating even more, licked at her and teased her most sensitive spots.

Twilight was working aptly on his dick taking down notes using her magic as she worked harder to fit it all in her throat and mouth.

The door was closed and not a one of them noticed.

“Nnng… like that… get me ready…” Dash moaned.

J gripped her ass harder digging his claws a little ways into her.

She moaned as he did and pushed his head further in.

Twilight started kneading and rubbing J’s sac as she licked and stroked his shaft.

“TwAGH!” Dash screamed as she came.

Twilight moved aside as Dash fell to the ground.

“Whoa…” J said looking at Dash, “That was really easy.” He looked to Twilight who stared at him.

“Oh… you want me… to go first?” She questioned.

J shrugged, “If you want to.” He said.

Twilight looked down for a few seconds and slowly climbed onto his lap.

“Couldn’t this be considered beastiality?” She questioned. “And isn’t that against the law?”

“I don’t know. But don’t we have the law on our side?” He said running his hand up her side. “And why does it matter?”

Twilight looked at him her eyes sparkling, “So… I know you’ve told almost everyone what you thought about them… what do you think of me?” She asked.

J slid his hand down her as and locked eyes with her. “I… I don’t know where to begin…” He said quietly.

“Just… just start anywhere.” She said never taking her eye’s off his.

“One… you’re beautiful and smart…” He started gently brushing her cheek.

Twilight blushed a little and a small smile formed on her face.

“Two… the way your eyes sparkle… it just makes you even better… it drives me crazy.” He said gently kissing her, “You always smell amazing…” His nose pressed against her neck as he breathed in.

She moaned and pressed her pussy against his dick. “J… I love both you and Star…” She said.

“I know you do…” He said as he kissed her. She closed her eyes and held him tightly. They held each other for a few minutes as they kissed and nuzzled each other.

“It’s been over a week since either of you have done anything with me…” She said quietly.

“Then let me relieve all of it for you.” He said slowly pushing his dick into her.

“Yes… please…” She moaned.

J started pistoning in and out of Twilight causing her to moan with every movement.

Her pussy twitched after a few minutes. “Ah… just a… little… more…” She stammered.

He continued thrusting up into her feeling her clamp down on him just drove him harder.

“S… Star… I love you…” Twilight whispered lost in the pleasure.

“Wha?” J said staring at her.

Her eyes rolled back and her mouth was hang open. “STAR!” She screamed out as she came. Her body spasmed as she collapsed forward.

J pulled himself out of her and laid her on her bed beside Dash. Within seconds he turned back to normal.

He was quickly dressed and instead of walking out he opened the window and slipped outside.

J looked up at the window as he walked away heading home.

“Wow! It’s pretty swollen isn’t it?” Pinkie said.

“Ya… A week without sex’ll do that to me.” Star said.

“Does it hurt?” Pinkie asked, poking his sack.

“Not really no…” Star shrugged.

“Did you want anything special?” Pinkie asked, rubbing her hand up Star’s chest. “It’s been awhile since we’ve done anything together… Alone.”

“Well I suppose we co-” Star said as Lemmy receded back into him, dropping him to the floor.

“Are you okay?” Pinkie asked as she fell to her knees and put a hand on him.

“Yeah…” Star grunted, “What the hell Lem?”

“That wasn’t very nice Lemmy.” Pinkie said.

“Hes not talking…” Star sighed.

“Is something wrong?” Pinkie asked.

“That’s what I’m trying to find out…” Star said.

“That’s not what I meant…” Pinkie said as he looked up at her, “I meant, is something wrong with you?”

“N...No…” Star stammered.

“Star…” Pinkie said, pulling his head up to looked at her, “Please don’t lie to me…”

“Alright alright…” Star sighed, “I just… Feel so helpless like this…”

“Like what?” She asked cocking her head.

“Like… This!” Star said, pointing to his legs.

“Silly Star… Everyone has legs!” Pinkie said jokingly.

“Pinkie…” Star said unamused.

“I know I know…” She said. There was a long pause as they both looked away.

“I just… Want to be able to move… And help people like I used to…” Star said weakly, “I know it really hasn’t been that long and Celestia is looking for a spell to fix it but…”

“P...Pinkie?” Star asked as he looked back at her. Her hair was straight and down to it’s side, she was crying… “Why are you crying?” He asked as he placed a hand on her cheek.

“I just… I hate seeing you like this…” Pinkamena sobbed.

“I… Didn’t think it bothered you this much. Everyone has been pretty calm about it… So I just didn’t think anyone cared.” Star said.

“I care!” Pinkamena said.

“I… I know you do.” Star said with a smile, wiping her tears away, “But there’s no reason to be sad… I’m still here aren’t I?”

“Yeah but…” She said quietly.

“But nothing! I’m alive, that’s all that matters.” Star said, “I’d gladly give up my legs if it meant I could keep you…”

Pinkamena quickly hugged him, crying into his shoulder as he held her. “It’s okay… It’s okay.” Star said as he rubbed his hand through her hair. After a minute she pulled back, looking into my eyes, “You know…”

“Yeah?” She sniffled.

“You look really cute like this…” Star said, placing a hand on her cheek.

She blushed as a smile washed over her face, her hair covering half of it, “I… Could stay like this if you want.” She said quietly. “Or whenever you want…”

“Well… I like both sides of you. They are both perfect.” Star said, “I couldn’t imagine one without the other.”

Her blush grew brighter as she turned away from me sheepishly.

“Right now… I want you.” Star said as he kissed her.

Pinkamena grabbed Star’s hand, placing it on her breast as she went down on him.

“I love you…” Pinkamena said.

“I love you…” Star said.

Star squeezed her breast, enticing a small muffled moan through her lips as they pressed against his. They both pulled away, staring at each other as they panted heavily.

“Remember… What you asked earlier? If it hurt or not?” Star asked.

“Yeah?” She asked.

“I lied… It actually hurts pretty bad…” Star said.

“Oh… Well let Pinkamena make it all better for you…” She said softly, crawling backwards and wrapping her hands around Star’s dick. He gasped at the slightest touch making her look up at him.

“You’re really sensitive aren’t you?” She questioned.

“Yeah…” Star said meekly.

“I’ll start slow.” She said gently putting her mouth around the tip.

“Ah… Just like that…” Star said. His head fell back to the floor as he started panting again. Her head bobbed up and down as she took more of him into her mouth, her tongue gently licking him with each dip.

“Pinkie I…” Star stammered as he felt his orgasm coming quickly. She placed her hands onto it as she continued to blow him, twisting his dick slowly.

“I...Gnngh…” Star grunted as her cheeks inflated. She pulled off, letting his cum wash over her. She drank some of it down before placing her mouth back onto it and starting again. She continued to swallow the last couple loads Star was giving as she worked it, a little rougher this time.

“Pinkamena will make you feel all better.” She pulled off to say, looking straight at Star before taking his entire length down her throat.

“Pink…” Star tried to say before a wave of pleasure cut him short. She started playing with her breasts as she deepthroated him. Her nails dug into her breasts, blood dripping to the floor as she moaned around his shaft. She stopped at the knot as his dick started to twitch, sending another few loads into her stomach, distending it slightly as she pulled off. She was breathing heavily.

“You taste so good…” She said, moving forward and pressing Star’s dick between her ass cheeks. “How about me?”

“Wait don-” Star tried to say before he was muffled by her breast. His eyes shot open and his pupils dilated as her blood touched his tongue. He bit down on her nipple hard, forcing a scream of pleasure.

“Star…” She moaned.

Star grabbed her ass, pressing her pussy to the tip of his dick as she looked down at him.

“I need you…” Star said lustfully as he forced himself into her. She moaned loudly. He lifted her ass up and down as she pressed her body against his, lying on top of him as she was fucked roughly.

“So...Good…” She said. He bit down onto her neck, forcing another scream as she wrapped her arms around him, her nails digging into his back as blood trailed down the both of them and to the floor.

“More…” She begged. Star turned her over so she was lying on top of him on her back as he pushed himself back into her almost immediately. He forcefully grabbed both of her breasts, squeezing roughly as his own nails dug into them, forcing them to bleed more as he she continued to let out screams of pleasure, an orgasm crashing through her violently.

“I… Need...You…” Star said again, his thrusts speeding up as he moved her hips faster. She reached forward and grabbed his balls tightly. He grunted loudly, forcing his knot into her. Her back arched as she came again, her eyes rolling back as he kissed her. His grip on her breasts tightened as his own orgasm hit, flooding her with his seed. Her abdomen started swelling more as he held her tightly. Their lips parted, both of them panting heavily.

“So warm…” She said with a smile, placing her hand to her bloated stomach.

“I could say the same.” Star said, licking the blood from her neck, “Pinkamena…”

“Yeah Star?” She said, turning her head to look at me.

“We should make cupcakes sometime…” Star said, greedily licking up more of the red liquid.

“I’d love to…” She smiled.

J opened the door and walked into the house. He saw a trail of blood leading up the stairs, he also saw Fluttershy passed out on the floor.

He gently lifted her up and laid her on the couch. He looked back at the blood trail, “Shit!” He said rushing up the stairs.

He followed it right to Star’s room and opened up the door, preparing for anything.

“Oh hey J… Didn’t know you were back.” Star said. Lying cuddled next to him was Pinkie, her hair straight and down to the side. They were both covered in blood, staining the white sheets. Star continued to lick the blood off her, cleaning her wounds.

“Hi J…” Pinkamena said blissfully, gently waving to him, giving off an occasional light moan when Star licked a tender area.

J smiled a little bit, “Oh. I thought something worse had happened.” He said. He looked over the two of them and his smile changed to a slight sad one, “So you two had fun, right?”

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled as he kept up his pace.

“I think Soarin is a bit scarred from it though…” Pinkamena said.

“Well… I’m going to my room…” J said turning around.

“Don’t you want to join us? We we’re going to make cupcakes later…” Star said.

J sniffled slightly, “No… I… just want to be alone.” He said walking out into the hall.

“You sure you don’t want to talk about it?” Star shouted.

J walked back a few tears sliding down his face, “There isn’t much to talk about… I spilled what I felt and she screamed your name in pleasure.” He said.

“Who?” Star asked.

“Twilight.” J said.

“Well…” Star said hesitantly, “I don’t really think that’s your fault…”

J looked away, “I… I know what to do.” He said turning back to the door.

“What?” Star asked.

“I need to be alone to think. What would help me achieve that?” J asked looking back. “Where could I go to be alone?”

“Well… You could always try Everfree… That’s a quiet place.” Star said.

“Large… easy to get lost in… hard to be found. It’s perfect…” J said.

“Just know… We’re always here for you…” Star said concerned.

“This isn’t a problem any of you can help with anymore.” J said with a small sigh.

“J…” Star said.

“You can’t help Star. I am… what’s wrong. And I intend to fix it…” J started.

“I… J…” Star said weakly.

“Starting with my feelings… and my heart. It’s not… a life ending problem… it’s just making it hard to get by.” J said. “Most of today has just… made it bigger.”

Star and Pinkamena both sigh in relief, “Oh… Well okay…” Star said.

“Well… goodbye then.” J said walking out. He stopped outside of his room and his head hit the wall, the tears came down even more now. There was a loud thump in Star’s room.

“Ow…” Star said as he crawled into the hall, “Just because Lemmy isn’t… helping… Doesn’t mean I won’t try my damndest to help you.”

“You… you know what Star?” J asked. “I realised something when the elements hit me…”

“What’s that?” Star asked as he leaned against one of the hall walls as Pinkamena came out and sat next to Star, looking up at J.

“It hit me how I felt for you Pinkamena… for Twilight… for Dash… for all six of you… but… hearing Twilight scream Star’s name… and… what I saw there…” J said with a small sniffle.

“You know they love you… Right?” Star said, pulling on his pant leg.

“Sometimes…” J said. He quietly mumbled something right after.

“I’m sorry… I couldn’t hear you from all the way down here.” Star said.

“You’re one day too late with that speech.” J said.

“What speech?” Star asked sarcastically, “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“I wonder if all of you do.” J said, “It kills me a little inside when… something like… Twilight screaming your name while we’re having sex… happens… it’s not something you’ll have to feel… none of you ever have… that’s why no one can help me but myself.”

Star sighed, “If that’s really what you want… I won’t stop you. But there is one thing I want to ask before you go…” He said.

“What?” J asked.

Star continued to tug on his pant leg.

“What do you want?” J asked, “First you want to ask me something now you want my pants off… what do you want?”

Star smiled, “You’re making it very difficult to hug you…” Star said.

“You’re getting too much off the show… hugging can’t solve all the world’s problems.” J said kneeling down.

“Haven’t tried all of them yet.” Star said as he pulled J close, “So might as well start here…”

J squeezed Star tightly, “And… the bet’s off… even before it started.” He said quietly.

“Being here with you right now... I've already won.” Star said sincerely.

Chapter 58: Forgive and Forget

J leaned forward near Dash’s ear and whispered something which caused her to blush a little.

“Really… you think that?” Dash asked looking back at him.

J nodded, “Completely.” He said.

“Absolutely…” Lemmy whispered, a tentacle hovering between the two of them.

“To bad… It was supposed to be a private comment.” J said glaring at Lemmy.

“Bollocks…” He muttered, going back to Star.

J set his bowl down and ran his hands across Dash’s wings, “They’re still sticky… we should take a bath later.” He said lightly kissing her outstretched wing.

“Yeah… we should.” Dash said slowly eating more of her ice cream.

There was a loud groan from downstairs. “Soarin is probably hungry. I’ll bring him and Fluttershy some snacks.” Star said, grabbing a few things before heading downstairs.

“Pinkie… I said I was sorry for setting up bear traps. But in my defence it’s manticore breeding season. I didn’t want to die because a manticore decided to fuck me.” J said looking at Pinkie.

“Don’t worry about it!” Pinkie said, “Just water under the bridge.”

“Okay… why do I get the feeling that if I go to sleep tonight I’ll wake up in a basement surrounded in surgical tools?” J questioned.

Pinkie got up and walked to J, whispering something into his ear.

J’s face turned pale.

“But it’s a good thing Star called me down!” Pinkie said with a giggle before running back to her seat and taking a bite of her ice cream.

“I need sentry guns…. and a safe house buried two hundred feet underground… with a vault door and a massive security force.” J said. “Or… I need to sleep with a shotgun.”

“J can I speak with you for a moment?” Star shouted from the basement.

“Sure!” J said getting up and placing his back against the wall as he walked out never taking his eyes off of Pinkie. She smiled, closing her eyes as she tilted her head and giggled.

“What?” J asked as he walked down into the basement.

Fluttershy sat there on her knees, drinking blood as it dripped from Soarin. She glanced up at J and Star, “Oh hello!” She said with a smile, “I’m feeling a lot better.”

“I’m moving to the Everfree. Deep into it. First Pinkie wants me dead… and now… just no. NO! I’m done. I’m done!” J said throwing his hands up.

“What’s wrong with J?” Fluttershy asked, standing up and walking towards the two of them as blood streaked down her face, fangs protruding from her mouth as her eyes turned a shade of red.

“I FUCKING HATE VAMPIRES!” J screamed.

Fluttershy stopped, looking up at him and started crying.

“I’m going to find… the fucker that caused this… and kill him.” J said with a growl, “Fluttershy. I don’t hate you. You aren’t on par with the vamps I’m talking about. I know you won’t kill anyone… Soarin doesn’t really count.”

“O...okay.” She mumbled as Star wiped some tears away.

“Next time say that first…” Star said, glaring angrily up at J.

“You know why I hate vamps. One tried feeding on me.” J said glaring at Star, “Or did you forget that? Did you forget me coming back covered in blood. And the rest of the guys that went with me dead?”

“Of course I didn’t…” Star said.

“And on another note. Keep Pinkie far away from me. I want to be able to sleep at night.” J said.

“Can’t promise that. But she won’t do anything I don’t tell her to do… Unless you really piss her off. Why?” Star asked.

J walked up and whispered something to Star.

He stopped, thinking about it. Star shrugged, “I’d say you got off lucky.” He said with a smile.

J’s eye twitched. “And now… I don’t want anything to do with Pinkie. Not until she won’t attempt to kill me.” He said, “And Fluttershy… I’m sorry I freaked out… You’re still family. And you’re still my friend regardless of what happens.”

“Huh?” Fluttershy said, snapping out of a trance as she was licking off some blood on her hand.

J sighed, “Now all we need is a ghost living in the house…” He said.

“You look so hot right now…” Star said as he and Fluttershy started making out on the staircase.

J closed his eyes and when he opened them he was in the kitchen, “Very useful.” He said until he looked to his side and saw Pinkie. “Not so much anymore…”

“Come on J, sit down and finish your ice cream…” Pinkie said, gently pushing him down into the chair.

“Nope… I’m not dying. I don’t want to be the ghost.” J said.

Pinkie stared at him for a long moment before she grabbed his bowl, “Oh well, more for me!” She said, taking a bite and walking to the living room.

“Dash… let’s go to Twilights so I can get a cloud walking spell.” J said standing up.

“Why would...” She said, “OH! Okay!” She jumped up and hugged him tightly.

“This… is going to be fun…” J said.

“Yeah. It’s going to be awesome.” Dash said as she walked out of the house with him.

“You… go on ahead and get Twilight to get ready so we can head up right away.” J said patting Dash on the back as he entered his house again.

He walked into the living room his eyes set on Pinkie. As soon as he was with in lunge distance he said, “Pinkie…”

“Mmhm?” She mumbled, taking another bite of ice cream.

He forced her to put the bowl down and wrapped her in his arms planting a kiss on her lips.

“Wow…” Pinkie said as they pulled away, “You taste really good.”

“Well… okay…” J said kissing her again.

Her hands wrapped around his head, holding him there as she went from kissing him, to licking his face. “Really… Good.” She said quietly.

He started licking her face too, “So do you…” He said.

She shrugged, standing up as he fell forward onto the couch, “Too bad it’s illegal to eat dog.” She said with a sigh.

He sighed, “Well I tried.” He said standing up. “Pinkie regardless of what happens… I still love you.” He walked towards the door.

“I love you too silly!” Pinkie said, clinging to his arm as he walked, “That’s why I thought it would be nice to spend the evening together! So where are we going?”

J smiled, “Hold on a sec…” He pulled out his phone and called Dash, “Yeah… sorry but how does tomorrow night sound? Great! See you then!” He put his phone away, “I really didn’t plan on this… where do you want to go?”

“I was thinking we could get something sweet from Mrs. Cake!” Pinkie said, kissing J on the cheek.

“How about I spend the night with you too.” J said, “We wouldn’t have to end it after we go out… we’d have the entire night to ourselves.”

“That would leave us some time alone…” Star said, appearing in the doorway. Fluttershy was holding him in her arms.

“My God Fluttershy… you’ve gotten a lot stronger.” J said looking back at her.

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy mumbled as the two kissed again. Her wings extended, showing their bat like attributes as she started hovering as she held him, flying upstairs to his room.

“Oddly… I don’t find that strange.” J said looking back at Pinkie. “Hm… how to…” He smiled.

“I think it’s cute!” Pinkie said.

“Well… you know that my wolf form is pretty big right?” He asked.

“Oh don’t worry J…” She said, patting him on the head slowly, “You’re cute too…”

“No… I was thinking I am big enough to act as a small horse…” He said.

“Mmhm.” She said, scratching behind his ear, “Let’s go shall we?” She asked.

He sighed, “Okay.” He said walking out the door with her.

“Pinkie… I’m really happy that you’ve forgiven me.” J said as he scooted his chair closer to her.

“I was never angry silly.” She said, pressing her head against his chest as she hugged him, “How could I stay mad at my little fuzzy cuddle muffin?”

J smiled, “I just wanted to make sure… I mean… from everything for me… I don’t know if tomorrow is certain anymore.” He said, “I just want to make sure that if it isn’t coming I can make sure today is great for everyone around me… I cleared my mind out there… and I gained a better insight on what I’m doing. I’m beginning to wonder… what if tomorrow is one day too late? Then what do I have today?”

“Oh come on… You’re my little Joe Joe Bear.” Pinkie smiled.

J cocked an eyebrow, “Why are you using Caddie Bear’s pet name for me?” He asked.

“Because you ARE my Joe Joe Bear… Aren’t you?” She asked.

“Why do I get the feeling… ah… never mind…” He said with a sigh, “Of course I am Pinkie… of course I am…”

“Good.” She said as their order arrived, “Ooo! Cupcakes!”

“Yes… cupcakes.” He said with a slight shiver.

“Let’s go share them with Star and the others!” Pinkie said, jumping from her seat as she stuffed one into her mouth.

J sighed and stood up, “Sure.” He said taking a bite out of one.

“We’re home guys!” Pinkie shouted into the house. There was no response.

“Wow… they must really be at it.” J commented as he wrapped his arms around Pinkie.

“I’m tired… How about we go to sleep?” She asked.

“That sounds great.” He said, “I haven’t slept in two days.”

As the two walked up the stairs and to the room, “You ate the whole cupcake right?” Pinkie asked.

“Nope… fear really destroys hunger.” J said.

Pinkie shrugged, putting her head to his chest as they walked, “Oh well!” She said.

He opened the door for her and as she stepped in he lifter her up. “There…” He said smiling softly.

Pinkie yawned, stretching out onto the bed as she waited for him to lie down.

J laid down on the bed and pulled her close. Gently nuzzling her neck, “It’s odd… I miss just cuddling with someone…” He said.

“You know what would make cuddling even better?” She asked.

“What?” He asked.

“If I could snuggle with my favorite teddy bear.” She said, looking at J with a smile.

J shrugged and transformed into his werewolf form.

Pinkie looked him up and down, analyzing him.

He remained quiet and stretched a little.

“Okay.” She said, cuddling back against him.

He wrapped his arms around her and alternated between kissing and licking her neck.

“Okay!” She said, “Goodnight.” She turned around, facing away from him as she closed her eyes.

He inwardly sighed and turned back realizing he wouldn’t be getting any cuddles tonight. He rolled over facing away from her, “Yeah… goodnight…” He said quietly.

J woke up and rolled back over to face Pinkie who wasn’t there anymore.

He quickly got out of bed and looked around the room. Just as he did the lights flickered off.

“Hm yes. That helps.” J said quietly. He walked out into the hall the light was flickering on and off. “Damn it. I told the changelings to fucking make sure the electricity worked consistently.” As he walked down stairs he heard noises in the basement.

“Oh god damn it.” He said quietly as he approached the door. There was a faint flickering of light under the door and the sounds of electricity in tune with each pulse.

J opened the door slowly and walked down the stairs quietly. There was a wrapped present sitting on the table on the other side of the room. He looked to where Soarin was and he wasn’t there anymore.

J slowly walked towards the box. He held his breath for a few seconds to see if he could hear anything else. After he was finished he opened the box. Inside the box was Star’s head, his eyes were gouged out and his teeth were all pulled.

J stepped back. “What… the fuck.” He said he stopped when he hit something he turned around and saw Soarin hanging from the ceiling a noose around his neck. “Fuck… this…”

The basement door clicked shut and a creaking was heard as someone walked down the steps.

J looked at towards the steps and waited.

As the creaking grew louder, it stopped suddenly. There was a tap at J’s shoulder.

J took a deep breath in and turned around now looking right at Pinkamena, “Do it already.” He said.

She stood there staring at him, an open bear trap in her hands as she walked towards him.

He didn’t move, “Come on. Fucking do it. I’m waiting for it.” He said now glaring at her.

“Don’t you love me J?” She asked.

He remained silent.

“Because I love you.” She said.

“Then end it already… you already killed Star. Why should I be alive anymore?” He asked staring her down.

“Because silly!” She said with a smile.

“That’s not an answer I’m willing to accept.” He said.

“Because… You didn’t open your second present.” She said, “Are you ready for it?”

“I can already guess what’s inside.” He said.

She grabbed a remote control and pressed a button. All the lights in the room turned on.

“Surprise!” She yelled.

“You’re right… That was kind of funny.” Soarin shrugged.

“Didn’t really expect that last part.” Star said.

“I… hate… all of you.” J said as he turned around, “Don’t get near me. ANY OF YOU!” He charged upstairs kicking down the basement door.

“That was one of the best shows I’ve ever seen.” Chrysalis said with a laugh.

They heard a scream upstairs and followed by the sound of something large getting thrown down the stairs.

“Um… Pinkie?” Star asked.

“Not me…” She said quietly.

A loud sobbing could be heard coming from upstairs.

“God damn it…” Star said worried and rushed upstairs.

The sobbing stopped for a moment and something hit a wall with a loud echoing thunk. “GET AWAY!” J screamed.

“J just wait a minute…” Star said.

“You… fucking played my fears… and you expect me to wait? FUCK YOU! FUCK ALL OF YOU!” J shouted.

“I’m sorry! I…” Star stammered.

“SORRY DOESN’T FUCKING CUT IT!” J screamed, “I thought I lost you… and you expect sorry… to do something? I’m done with all of you.”

“Ey mate… It was just a joke. Stop being such a spoil sport…” Lemmy said.

“You shut the fuck up. You don’t understand any of this… I trusted all of you… I could have gone deeper and left no trail for you to find me. You want to know why I didn’t? I wanted to come back… maybe this time… no this time I won’t.” J said tears running down his face, “And you can tell Cadence why I’m never returning.” He shoved Star aside as he ran down stairs.

Lemmy was about to attack J when Star forced the tentacles back into him, “Lemmy… Fuck off…” He stuttered, falling to the floor as he grabbed the wheel chair, lifting himself onto it, “J please!”

“I can’t believe I said what I said before.” J said as he opened the door, “I was wrong I hate all of you. You opened this box. And you can’t shut it ever again.”

Pinkie froze as tears streamed down her cheeks, “I’m… Sorry.” She said.

“It was my fault… Don’t hate her for my mistake.” Star said quickly.

J stopped his head slowly turned to Star his eyes full of hate, “You…” He said. “You… you fucking…” He stopped, “Then you knew what would happen… when you play my fears like that… still you let it happen.” He turned back around, “I… I don’t know what to say to this… this… betrayal, I trusted you so much Star… hell… well you know what I did to save your life before… and this… is how it comes back around. This where all of my misguided trust led. You’ve opened my eyes Star. Being alone was better than this.”

“No it was my fault…” Pinkie said quickly as Star pushed her back to the ground.

“You shut the fuck up Pinkie, this is all your fault.” Star said. “Hey J… Next time just let me die alright?” He said angrily, “You think I care anymore? I love you… And I always will. But next time… I’d take death over what you did to me.”

“Then let me end it for you…” J said as he turned around a chainsaw in hand an oddly purple shimmer around it. He revved it up, “Next time… well… you know.” He brought it close to Star’s neck and leaned in, “I bite back. And don’t think I fully forgive you.” He leaned back, “Pinkie I was just getting all of you back. I don’t hate you…” He said as the chainsaw vanished and he walked towards her.

“You… Don’t?” She said quietly.

J kneeled down beside her, “No… not at all.” He said wiping the tears from her face.

She looked at him, lost in thought for a moment before her face turned from sadness to a smile. She started laughing uncontrollably, “YOU GENIUS!” She cried.

“You gave me enough time to… call in some help.” J said, “Twilight it’s done!”

“I… W… Huh?” Star said weakly, fighting back tears.

“I’m not going to comment on how you looked because I felt horrible while doing it. But… it needed to be done. Don’t ever do that again, just don’t.” J said looking back at Star.

“W...Huh?” He repeated again, unable to process what happened.

“Hm I broke Star…” J said, “I should really stop.”

“A job well done.” Spike said as he and Twilight entered the house.

“Well had it not gone that way… wait did you tell AJ that it was…” J began as the power shut off. “Fuck.”

“Huh…” Star said again.

“And she has an actual chainsaw too…” J said. “Okay… this isn’t good.”

“Um… What did you do?” Fluttershy asked.

“AJ!” J shouted.

A chainsaw revving up was heard from upstairs.

“It’s done! You can stop! You aren’t needed!” J shouted.

“What are ya yelling for I’m right here!” AJ said as she walked into the house.

“Then… who the hell has a chainsaw upstairs?” J questioned.

“Huh…” Star mumbled.

J walked up to Star and whispered something into his ear.

Star’s face cracked into a smile as he fell out of the chair and started laughing.

“Yeah after you deal with the chainsaw wielding nutcase upstairs. Because… I only called AJ and Twilight to help me.” J said.

“Oh…” Star said, regaining his focus, “I kinda spaced out the last five minutes… What’s going on?”

The chainsaw could be heard now jammed into a door.

“We have a chainsaw wielding murderer upstairs…” J said. “You know what let me handle this…” He walked upstairs.

“Wait!” Star said, pulling himself up the stairs after him.

J was laying on the floor with blood pooling under him.

“OH MY GOD J! TWILIGHT!” Star shouted panicked.

On the wall behind him painted in blood was, ‘One down… Five to go.’

J took in a sharp breath and uttered, “He has magic.” Before he stopped moving.

Star looked back and saw Fluttershy crying in the corner. “TWILIGHT DO SOMETHING!” Star shouted.

The sound of the chainsaw revving up came from the basement where Soarin and Chrysalis still were.

“We should help them!” Spike said.

“Forget Soarin he’s dead!” Star shouted, crawling back to his chair.

“What about Chrysalis!” AJ shouted as she ran to the door. It slammed shut in her face and two screams where heard from down stairs. The chainsaw died off and the light downstairs flickered on. The door slowly swung open when a gust of wind hit it.

“LEMMY DO SOMETHING!” Star cried, backing away in fear.

“Oi you on your own mate!” Lemmy said quickly.

Twilight teleported out of the house and the chainsaw revved up again this time outside. The bloody blade pierced the wall and was quickly removed then something thumped to the ground outside.

“TWILIGHT!” Spike screamed as he ran outside. The chainsaw revved up again and almost instantly died down.

“Make it stop…” Fluttershy whined, rocking back and forth in the corner.

“Let this end…” J said as he got up, “CUT IT RARITY!” He shouted. “Eighteen years pushed to the edge…” He smiled widely.

Star was unresponsive, his chair pushed back against the wall as he stared at J still unsure and full of fear as he shook violently.

“Fake blood. And Twilight’s still alive. Although I didn’t tell anyone else about me calling Rarity. For the very reason I wished to get everyone in one go…. to bad Dash wasn’t here.” J said with a laugh.

Fluttershy started crying.

“H...Huh?” Star said again.

“Nothing else is coming I swear by my soon to be nonexistent life!” J said.

The front door slammed shut as the lights flickered on. Pinkie stood at the front door with a shotgun aimed at all of us, her eye twitching as a horrifying smile slid onto her face.

“Oh God… I was right… I am going to die.” J said.

Pinkie aimed the gun at Star, firing it at him, knocking him out of the chair as blood streamed from his body.

“AJ YOU HAVE A CHAINSAW DO SOMETHING!” J screamed.

“NO ONE IS GOING ANYWHERE.” Pinkie said as she shot the chainsaw from AJ’s hand. “Heh...hahahah!”

“Okay I think that’s enough.” Chrysalis said.

“Okey dokey!” Pinkie said, dropping the gun as Star’s body morphed into a changeling.

“I need my happy pills… and some vodka…” J said as he slumped to the ground.

“W...Where’s the real Star?” Twilight asked. There was a thumping upstairs as Star crawled downstairs.

“Is… The chainsaw guy dead?” He asked.

“No Darling she is standing right beside you.” Rarity said as she teleported beside Star.

“Oh…” Star said, shaking.

“Well…” She said looking up at J who twitched a little, “I think J isn’t going to be moving for the rest of the night.”

“Can I have some… happy pills now doc?” J asked. “Oh… the padded room is so nice and comfy…”

“This is… The only time… I will ever say this…” Star said with a deep breath, “I think I need a drink…”

“Join the line!” J said sticking a hand up, “The answer is nine!”

“Should… we get him out of… that?” AJ asked cautiously, “He is a bartender right… I think I’d rather drink something he makes versus… something you make… no offense Star…”

J slowly pushed himself up and stumbled forward. “Drink… need a drink…” He said.

“Fluttershy?” Star said, “W...Where did she go?”

Chapter 59: Aftermath Again

Two Days Later:

“So… yesterday… was fun…” J said looking at Star. “Sorry… two days ago… I can’t even remember yesterday… I think it’s a good thing too.”

“My chest still hurts from the near five heart attacks…” Star said.

“I had to change my pants five times after that…” J said taking a sip of his coffee.

“No coffee for me… I don’t need to be any more jumpy.” Star said, pushing the put away.

“I couldn’t sleep… AJ refused to go home again…” J said, “I just want the memories to go away so I can sleep again.”

“I’ll take another brain tumor please…” Star said, giving a weak chuckle.

“May… maybe Zecora can give us something to wipe all of our memories… that’ll be better than… remembering it constantly.” J said staring straight ahead. He slumped forward and woke up instantly when his head slammed against the table. “Agh! Yes let’s see if anyone has anyway of erasing memories…”

“Hey it’s not that extreme… No one is getting their memories wiped.” Star said sternly.

“THAT WAS AWESOME!” Pinkie screamed, causing Star to jump a foot in the air.

“No just so we can all sleep peacefully again.” J said.

“I… Still say… No.” Star said again.

“Okay… okay… then… just theirs. So I can sleep without AJ waking up in the middle of the night to make sure I’m still awake.” J said.

“Whatever…” Star said, “I just want to go relax… Maybe we should go to the spa?”

“Sure… it’d be nice and relaxing…” J said. “Oh wait Rarity and I are already going… but you can still join us.”

“Yep sounds good.” Star said, already moving to the front door.

“Great maybe I can fall asleep while getting a massage.” J said standing up and following him, “And… please wait until I’m rested before… pillaging my ass.”

“Oh right… You still keeping your end of the bargain?” Star asked, “I can understand if you don’t want to…”

“Oh yeah and while we walk to Rarity’s you can explain what you meant when you said you’d rather I don’t save your life again and I should let you die.” J said.

There was a pause, “Can… We not talk about this right now…” Star said weakly.

“Sure… let’s just go to the spa… forget I said anything.” J said giving a weak smile.

“I’ll go… Wake everyone up.” Star said.

“I can feel my sperm count dropping… It feels so good.” Star said with a sigh, relaxing into the hot tub.

J shot awake, “Huh? Oh yeah… it does… hey don’t we have one?” He said.

“Shhh…” Star said, pressing a finger to J’s lips, “Just… Shhh…”

J rolled his eyes. “Star. What you said before. I want to know… why would you say that?” He asked.

“It was… Just a heat of the moment thing… You know…” Star said hesitantly.

“No. It wasn’t was it?” J questioned, “You… actually… want to die… or you’d rather I didn’t save you.”

Star sat there silently, unresponsive.

“Look… had you died all that time ago… I wouldn’t be here either. Saving you saved the both of us… it’s selfish reasoning… I understand if you hate me because of that. But… even then look… you can’t honestly say you don’t like this… look at who you first fell in love with and tell me you would have wanted to die all those years ago.” J said. “Go ahead and tell me that.”

“I don’t do rhetorical questions.” Star said, “Ask me one I can answer.”

“Then… why would you have not wanted me to save you?” J asked.

“Because I don’t deserve to be saved.” Star said.

J cupped his hand and slapped Star, “Shut it. You more than deserved to be saved.” He snapped, “Don’t talk like that. Don’t ever say that.”

Star climbed out of the tub and into his chair, wheeling to the door.

“If anything you should have let me fall out the window.” J said, “I was being selfish when I gave up all that to save you. I deserved to die then.”

“Yeah… Yeah you did.” Star said, closing the door behind him.

J got out of the tub and walked to the door. “Then why did you save me?” He asked quietly as he opened the door and walked inside.

“I’m going home.” Star said as he moved to the exit.

“It’s not like I can stop you.” J said, “Next time it comes to me dying Star… just remember how selfish I am and let it happen.”

Star stopped and glared at him, “Will you shut up with your goddamn self pity. I’m sick of it already.” He shouted.

“Self pity?” J questioned, “Yeah. Sure. Maybe you should take your own advice.”

“Well I would… But I can’t reach it because I’m stuck in this chair.” He said sarcastically. “What a shame.”

J shook his head, “No it isn’t.” He said, “You’re better off without me… I’m going for a long walk. Maybe you can get better without me around. I’ll just fuck it up for you.” He walked out of the spa.

“Ya just run away. It’s something you’re actually good at!” Star shouted.

“Yeah it is!” J shouted back, “Maybe this time there won’t be a reason for me to come back!”

“Well don’t you worry about that, because I’m not going home.” Star said.

“You and I don’t even share the same home. We never have Star.” J said, “I never had a home.”

“Neither did I.” Star said.

“Bull shit here’s your home. All I bring with me where I go is hate and misery. To things I know all to well. So I’m leaving maybe things will change without me.” J said.

“Well I won’t be around to see it. So I guess the world will never know.” Star said.

“And I found one thing we can agree on Star.” J said.

“It’s a Christmas fucking miracle.” Star said.

“I deserve to die. So I’m making easy on the both of us. I’m doing it myself this time.” J said turning around, “That way I know it’s done right. Goodbye Star.” He started walking off, “And this time. Don’t save me. And don’t come looking.”

“Good… A mutual agreement.” Star said, moving in the other direction.

J entered the Everfree he wandered around for a good fifteen minutes before he saw Zecora. He slowly approached her.

She looked over with a smile, “Ah hello my friend, what brings you back to this dead end?” She asked.

“I… had a falling out with my closest friend…” He said kneeling down beside her, “I actually didn’t expect to find… ah I should know you do live here.” He chuckled weakly.

“Just taking stock, please walk with me and talk.” She said as she collected a few plants on the ground.

He shrugged, “I’m not going back any way… I don’t see why not.” He said

A few minutes later they arrived at Zecora’s house, taking a seat. “It may not be that roomy… But take a seat and tell me what has you so gloomy.” She said.

He sighed as he sat down, “I guess… it’s just the fact that the only thing I’m good at any more is causing problems and running from them…” He said weakly. “Everyone would be better off without me…”

“While I’ve heard a lot of this banter, running away is never the answer.” She said sternly.

He looked down at the ground, “Maybe… running isn’t the answer but it’ll give everyone time to recoup from what I’ve done.” He said quietly, “At least they can be happy when I’m not there ruining it for them.”

“A lot of problems you have been through… But you wish to change, is that true?” She asked.

“I do… but now… the way it is. I don’t have much to go back to if I do change.” He said.

She shook her head, “All friendships come at a price, but please may I give you some advice?” She asked.

He looked up at her, “Go ahead…” He said.

“I see your pain, you’ve been lead estrange… But only YOU can make you change.” She said.

He closed his eyes for a few moments. He breathed out heavily a few times, “I…” He stammered, “Don’t… know what to say…”

“Coffee?” She said with a smile as she handed him a cup.

“Thank you… I haven’t slept much in a few days.” He said taking it and sipping some, “It’s been too hard to sleep recently.”

She turned away to mix a few things into a pot, stirring as she hummed.

He watched for a little bit before moving his chair closer. He looked over at her, “Thanks… for listening…” He said quietly.

“Anytime.” She said.

“Like a lot of things recently… it seemed like you knew I’d come back… Though I can’t say it’s a bad thing.” He said.

“You see me and my house are unimpaired… When you live in the Everfree, for anything you are prepared.” She laughed.

He smiled a little, “Can… I tell you something?” He asked.

“Go ahead.” She said.

He looked down, “It’s nice just having a friend… Over the years… it’s been lost to me what a friend was… having only one.” He said quietly.

“I know you have more.” She said, gently placing a hand on his injured arm, “I can tell you are well cared for.”

“Maybe I do…” He said. His hand gently laying on her leg.

She placed her hand on his, “The heart is fragile like paper and glass… But all your troubles will come to pass.” She said sincerely.

He closed his eyes and smiled a little, “If… it isn’t to early to ask, what do you think of me?” He asked.

“From what I’ve seen you’ve been quite kind… And if you can’t see that you’d have to be blind.” She giggled.

He laughed his smile growing, “I can see that you think more of me…” He said scooting closer to her.

She smiled, “Your influence spreads like grass… I admit when you left, I missed that cute ass…” She laughed.

His smile quickly turned to a look of surprise, “That’s… a first…” He said. “Is… there anything else?”

“Yes… I will tell you in time.” She said, placing a kiss on his cheek, “But nothing I could tell you in form of rhyme…”

He kissed her cheek, “I can wait…” He whispered. “Zecora you’re more amazing than you understand… and I’m sure you want to know how...”

“Your words are swell… Don’t let me stop you, do tell.” She said with a grin.

“The first one I’m sure you know, you’re as beautiful as freshly fallen snow.” He said.

“These compliments I will allow… Don’t stop now.” She said, running her hand across J’s chest slowly as she circled behind him.

“Oh your sway and stance… The way you move puts me in a trance.” J said.

“You’re quite the romance…” She whispered.

He gently grabbed her head and kissed her.

Zecora circled back to the front, sitting in his lap as the two of them kissed.

“Whether its a hit or a miss… I love it when we kiss.” He said connecting his lips with hers again.

“While I don’t want this moment to end… I know you are in need of your friends.” She said.

He placed his hand lightly on her cheek and gave her one final kiss.

J entered the house and walked upstairs. He heard the sound of running water and walked to the bathroom.

“Star… I wanted to say I’m sorry for what I said…” J said through the door.

There was no response.

“I understand if you’re mad at me still… but I said things… that even under the worst circumstances… I didn’t mean.” J said.

There was again, no response.

“Star… please… I wanted to fix this… for once I’m not going to run anymore.” J said.

J’s feet were suddenly soaked. He looked down to see water spilling out from under the door.

“Star?” J shouted as he grabbed the handle and trying to open it, only to find it was locked. He started banging on the door.

“Star!” He yelled, kicking the door open. The bathwater was overflowing from the tub, soaking the floor in it. Star’s head was hung forward and the water had a red tint to it. One of his arms was dangling out of the tub, his fingertips hovering just above the floor as blood dripped from them. His wrists were slit...

Author's Note

I love writing for Zecora. No matter how irritating it can get sometimes!

Chapter 60 Part 1: Coma

J reached into the tub and hauled Star out, “Goddamn it!” He swore as he looked around the room on the floor next to the tub was an emptied bottle of liquor and a switchblade. “Star… I…” He said quietly as he carried Star downstairs.

Star’s eyes cracked open slightly, “Morning J…” He said weakly.

J started crying as he looked down, “Damn it man… why…” He said. “I should have stayed…”

“Are… You still mad at me?” He asked in a haze.

“No… I never was… What I said I didn’t mean…” J said.

“Oh… That’s good.” He said with a smile as he rested his head on J’s chest. “I’m getting kind of sleepy…”

“Stay awake man… sleep is bad.” J said as he moved towards the door, “Don’t fall asleep. Stay with me.”

“You know… I always looked up to you.” Star said.

“Come on man… you’re so much better than me…” J said as he forced the front door open. “Don’t talk like that…”

“When we first met… I was happy… I was so happy you found me...” Star said before his head went limp.

“S… Star?” J questioned looking down, “Oh God… no… no I’m not letting this happen!” The tears came down even harder as J trucked through town towards the hospital.

“Well we stitched him up but…” Cross said.

“But what?” J questioned looking up at Cross fresh tears still running down his cheeks.

“He’s lost a lot of blood… And his body is going into shock.” Cross said.

J remained silent for a few seconds, “And…” He said weakly.

“And his body is slipping into a coma.” Cross said meekly.

J fell back and closed his eyes tears forming again, “I… I’ll tell them all then… It’ll… save you a lot of trouble…” His voice cracking as he spoke. “Is… is there anything else?”

“No… That’s all.” Cross said. “You can use our phone if you want…”

“No… I need to tell them face to face…” J said as he weakly stood up his entire body shaking.

J leaned against the wall in Twilight’s house as they all looked at him.

“I…” J started as he took a sharp breath in, “St…” He stopped as tears started flowing again. He slid to the floor holding his head in his hands.

“J… What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“S… Star…” J said through sobs.

“Did something happen… We all heard what you two said at the spa…” Fluttershy said quietly.

“C… C…” J stammered as he started shaking.

“Well spit it out already...” Applejack said.

J looked up as even more tears came down, “Found… him… in the tub…” He said weakly.

“What do you mean… Found him?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“What… what could I mean?” He asked.

There was a pause, “Is… He okay?” Twilight asked.

J pointed to his wrist and weakly drug his finger down the length of it. He slowly shook his head before going back to crying.

“He’s… Dead?” Fluttershy said as tears streamed down her face.

J shook his head violently, “In the hospital.” He said quickly, “In… coma…”

Applejack sat next to J and grabbed his hand, “I… He’ll pull through. He always does…” She said with a forced smile.

“It’s… all my fault…” He said weakly. “All of it…”

“That’s not true!” Rarity said quickly.

“It is… what… I said forced… him to this…” J said.

“Maybe we… Should go see him?” Twilight said.

“Go… ahead… I shouldn’t… get near him… I’ll just make i-” J stopped himself mid sentence. “No… give… me a minute to… calm down. I want to come too.”

“We’re all here when you’re ready.” Dash said as they all nodded. Twilight was holding Fluttershy close as she cried. Pinkie hugged J, crying into his shoulder.

J hugged Pinkie back and lightly squeezed AJ’s hand, “I’m… as ready as I’ll ever be…” He said quietly.

J lightly hugged Fluttershy in an effort to calm her down a little, “Shh… he’s alive… he’ll make it, we just have to be patient.” He said quietly.

“I know… I just… Seeing him like this…” She mumbled.

“It’s getting to all of us… we’re here for each other…” He said.

“Did you guys need anything?” Cross asked.

J looked back at everyone. “Not right now. Thank you though.” He said.

“I could use a drink.” Lemmy said.

Both J and Fluttershy looked at Lemmy.

“What… the… fuck?” J stammered. His eye twitched angrily.

“What? Aren’t you thirsty?” Lemmy asked.

“What is it?” Dash asked.

“If… someone… doesn’t… hold me back… Im going to murder Lemmy.” J said as he glared at Lemmy.

“Come on mate he’s fine…” Lemmy said.

“Almost dying is fine?” J questioned.

“Almost is still almost.” Lemmy joked.

“This isn’t a good time to joke… You could have stopped him! And you let it happen!?!?!” J said about ready to attack Lemmy.

“Ey back off. I don’t have as much control as you think. It’s still Star’s body and if he wants to do something he’s going to do it. I like to live ya know? And if Star dies that will no longer continue to happen…” Lemmy said.

J glared at him, “I…” He stopped himself. And then his ears perked up, “Wait… Fluttershy you can walk in the sun?”

She glanced at him, “Um… Yeah I suppose.” Fluttershy shrugged.

J shook his head, “How… about we all go out for a drink… I’ll pay.” He said. “We can come back right after.”

“Yeah just leave me here…” Lemmy said with a sigh, “I’ll just stay with his bleedin nightmares.”

“Twilight… get Luna here…” J said his head snapping to Lemmy. “What… sort of nightmares?”

“Any of ya know a ‘Fez’ or ‘Kit’?” Lemmy asked.

J and Fluttershy exchanged glances. “It’s… not working.” J said. “And… it’s becoming worse… if he doesn’t come out of it soon…”

“Kinda funny if you think about it…” Lemmy said, “I live inside him and yet I know nothing about him.”

“I don’t want Luna going into his dreams… I’ll go in… I know the most about him.” J said quietly.

“Got it.” Twilight nodded.

“Whatever I find… hopefully it’ll bring him back.” J said as he sat down beside the bed. “Lemmy… I’ll need information on what I’m going into. Brief me.”

“Well… It’s hard to say exactly. It keeps flashing between different memories.” Lemmy said.

“Does anything stick out? Is anything constant?” J asked.

“Ironically yes.” Lemmy said.

“What is it?” J asked.

“Two things really… But even then I can only get a few glimpses. One is of Baloque…” Lemmy said hesitantly.

“I know what I fought wasn’t Baloque… He’s in Canterlot.” J said. “What’s the other thing?”

“No no not that… These are from a long time ago.” Lemmy said.

“Okay… what’s the other thing?” J asked again.

“Here’s the ironic part… You. J.” Lemmy said, “There are other less frightening memories mixed in, and you're the brightest thing in there. I’m a little disappointed… I think I would have been a better choice but…” Lemmy said.

J closed his eyes. “At least I’m not walking in blind.” He said quietly.

“There are a few dark patches I can’t see… So I can’t be of any help there if you go in.” Lemmy said.

“I’ll take baby steps don’t worry…” J said. “My only goal… no matter the cost is getting Star back.”

“Okay Luna what are the risks of me doing this?” J asked as he laid down in the extra bed Cross had brought in.

“Well if you make it in… Nothing.” Luna said.

“And if I don’t?” J asked.

“You could be stuck. It really comes down to one thing though…” She said.

“Is the gyroscope spinning?” J asked.

“What??” Luna asked.

“You haven’t seen Inception?” J asked, “If I get back I’ll show you it.” He laughed, “Okay what does it come down to?”

“Him letting you in.” She said.

“I’m hoping he does. I don’t want to live through my nightmares for the rest of my life.” J said, “And if I do get stuck… don’t go in.”

“I’ll do everything in my power to prevent that from happening…” Luna said.

“Now all I have to do is wait for the foghorn…” J said as he laid back on the bed.

“Shut it…” Lemmy said.

“Alright… Whenever you’re ready.” Luna said.

“Into the second layer… I’m ready.” J said.

“Please stop…” Twilight groaned.

Just as Luna cast the spell a foghorn blew in the distance.

“Yes!” J said as he went under.

J woke up in his own bed, “Ugh… what… the hell?” He questioned aloud. He looked around nothing seemed out of place, “Wasn’t I just… in… the hospital?”

He heard a knock on the front door. He rushed to his own door and when he opened it he saw the living room right in front of him. “Okay…” He said walking forward into the house.

“Hello?” J called.

“Arvo.” Dex said, sitting on the railing at the top of the stairs.

“Not going to question you being here.” J said, “But I am going to ask what is here?”

“Here is here.” He shrugged, “The question is, why are you there?”

“Why am I here versus being there? Well here is where I stand and I cannot occupy more than one place in space at any time.” J said, “Why are you there and not here?”

“Stop trying to be clever. The fuck ya doin in my head mate?” He asked.

“I’m here to make sure I don’t lose you. You may not be who Star is now. But you are him.” J said, “And I’m going to get him out of the nightmare he has himself in.”

“Mmhm.” He said, taking a bite of a sandwich.

“Where did you get that sandwich?” J asked.

“Where did you get that coffee?” Dex asked as J took a sip of it.

“I don’t… What?” He asked.

“Don’t question it. Just roll with it.” Dex said.

J shrugged, “So are you here to stop me from what I plan on doing?” He asked.

“That depends. What ya plan on doin?” Dex asked.

“I already said what I planned on doing.” J said.

“Did you?” Dex asked, “Sorry.”

“I plan on saving Star.” J said, “And right now. Nothing’s going to stop me.”

“Alright well… If you think you can. Come and catch me.” Dex said, jumping off and walking into Star’s room.

J ran up the stairs and into Star’s room. “Goddamn it! Of course he can disappear.” J said as he stomped his foot.

“Disappearing would imply I’m here. But I’m not.” Dex said from behind him in the doorway.

J turned around to face him. “Now you’re the one being clever.” He said staring at Dex. J lunged forward and attempted to grab Dex.

“You should really rest that arm…” Dex said as a surge of pain shot through J’s arm.

J gritted his teeth, “Pain… isn’t going to stop me…” He said.

“That’s the spirit!” Dex said with a grin, running off downstairs.

J slammed his arm against the wall forcing it back into place. He followed Dex downstairs. “I’m not going to play games forever.” He said looking around for Dex.

“Who’s playing games?” Dex asked from the front door.

J’s lip curled as he glared at Dex. “You aren’t going to be able to hold me here forever.” He said approaching Dex.

“Oh right… You think you have control. Well sorry to spoil the fun but…” Dex said, his teeth growing out as claws formed.

J attempted to turn, “What the fuck…” He said as nothing happened.

“Run piggy…” Dex said as his eyes turned a dark shade of red.

J’s eyes widened in fear as he stepped back. “Fucking…” He said as he turned and bolted for the stairs. The sound of scraping was heard behind him as Dex dragged his claws against the wall, following him.

“Either way… here’s where I die…” J said to himself as he forced his way into his own room locking the door behind himself.

There was a banging on the door, “That’s right… Keep running. It’s what you’re best at.” Dex said.

“No…” J said standing up. “I may not be good at much… but I can change… and that change begins with me.” He got ready to fight, “Come on in… I’m more then ready for you.” J reached forward and opened the door preparing for whatever attack would come. He was surprised when none came and Dex was standing out in the hall back to normal.

Dex let out a long sigh, “Damn…” He said.

J didn’t let his guard down, “Come on already…” He said staring at Dex.

Dex’s expression changed to defeat, holding his hand out.

“So all of that was bullshit?” J questioned.

Dex ignored him, staring at him as he continued to hold his hand out.

J slowly grabbed Dex’s hand. As his hand touched, there was a bright flash of light. J was standing in the sewers next to a few different people. Each of them were doing different things from counting money to food.

“Hey! The hell you doin?” Dex said, staring at J.

“Wha?” J asked.

Dex pulled out a switchblade, approaching J quickly.

“Been stabbed plenty of times…” J said moving back slowly, “Not willing to get stabbed again…”

Dex walked through J and continued on to a kid that looked around 10 years old.

“So… no interactions… okay.” J said with a shrug. “Now I feel insane.”

Dex kneeled down to the kid, “I know you’re scared… But I know you can do it.” Dex said, handing him the switchblade. “You just gotta go up and cut the back of the bag. Fez and Kit’ll do the rest.”

“O...okay.” The kid said.

“C’mon Mouse, you can do it.” Dex said with a smile, roughly rubbing his hand through his hair. Mouse smiled.

“Got it.” He said, rushing up the ladder to the surface.

There was another flash. J, Dex, and Mouse were standing in an alley next to the market.

“Remember… The one on the left.” Dex said, nudging Mouse out. There was a man carrying three large bags over his shoulder. Mouse ran over and quickly stabbed a hole in the one slung over his left shoulder. Right away rice started leaking out of it. Mouse ran back to a different alley, circling around back to Dex.

“Son of a bitch!” The man said, dropping the other two bags and quickly covering the hole in the third one. Two other teenagers ran behind him, snatching the two bags from the ground and hurried off down the alley. The man finished patching up the bag and reached back. His expression turned to surprise when he found the other bags missing.

“FUCK!” He screamed, throwing the bag of rice to the floor.

They all made their way back to the sewers. Fez and Kit dumped the bags onto the table.

“Damn we got the good stuff this time.” Fez said.

“Look’s like we’ll be eating like kings tonight.” Kit said.

Dex rubbed his knuckles against Mouse’s head, “All thanks to this guy right here.” He said as the two of them laughed.

“Well… a thief… maybe after this I should get him to play Skyrim again…” J said with a small chuckle.

“Hey… Look what I got.” A girl said, sliding down the ladder. She reached into her bag and pulled out several bottles of vodka and alcohol.

“To bad I’m not allowed to interact I’d down a fifth right now.” J said to himself.

“The fuck did you get that?” Dex asked.

“Got em from the High Rollers.” She said with a laugh.

Dex took the bag and threw it to Fez, “What did I fucking say about stealing from them?” Dex said, pushing her to the floor.

“I… I didn’t get caught…” She said.

“Thats not the point Beck… You don’t mess with them.” Dex said angrily.

“I’m sorry!” Beck said defensively.

“You know what sorry get’s you on their turf?” He asked, kicking her in the side, “It gets you killed!”

She grunted in pain as she clenched her side.

“You put is all at risk when you pull shit like that. If you go there again, don’t bother coming back.” Dex said. Beck started crying as she crawled forward and climbed back to her feet. Mouse had backed up against the wall.

“Hey kid… Don’t worry. Nothing’s going to happen… I’ll keep ya safe.” Dex said.

“You… Didn’t have to be so mean…” Mouse said.

Dex got to one knee, “Listen… You don’t join this group if you can’t handle it. So unless you want to go back to your parents… I’m sure they have a lot more lessons to teach you.” He said.

“NO!” Mouse cried, tears coming to his eyes.

“Good. Now shut it and help Fez sort through the food.” Dex said, standing up and heading to the table. On the way he grabbed the bag of liquor, grabbing a bottle and throwing the rest to the side.

“Might as well use it while we have it.” Dex said taking a swig from the bottle and tossing it to Fez.

Fez took a drink before Kit snatched it from him, “This is the good stuff too.” Kit said, drinking from it.

“Can… I have some?” Beck said as Dex opened another bottle.

“Oh… Well you should have asked.” Dex said, taking the bottle and walking towards her. He grabbed the bottle by the neck and broke it over her head. She fell to the ground, clenching her head as blood dripped to the floor.

“What’s wrong? You worked so hard to get it, drink it.” Dex said, grabbing her by her hair and shoving her face into the glass. She started crying. “I said drink it…”

She started to lick the liquid off the sewer floor as Dex held her there. “That’s a good girl.” He said, “Now don’t stop tell you’ve cleaned it all up.”

J backed off and closed his eyes, “Oh… fuck… that’s…” He stammered weakly. “Fucking hell…”

“Least she’s doing one thing right.” Fez laughed.

“Cleaning the floors like the woman should be doing.” Kit agreed. Dex took the bottle from Kit and tossed it to Mouse.

“Go on kid, take a swig. It’ll make you feel better.” Dex said.

Mouse looked down at the bottle, “M...My parents told me drinking is bad…” Mouse said weakly.

“Oh… Was that before or after your father beat you.” Dex said curiously, “That part slipped my mind… Maybe we should go ask em eh Fez?”

“Sounds good.” Fez agreed.

“I’m sorry!” Mouse said quickly, taking a drink from the bottle.

Dex kneeled in front of Mouse, waiting. “How’s it taste?”

Mouse’s face scrunched up as he swallowed it, “G...Good.” He said.

Fez, Kit and Dex laughed. “You’re gonna go far kid.” Dex said as he picked up the switchblade and pocketed it.

J was back in his house, sitting on the couch next to Dex.

“What… the fuck…” J said staring at Dex.

“Man I love this show.” Dex said as the TV turned on.

“What I just saw… I can say now I hate you.” J said, “But I can’t because you’re Star…”

“Well I hate to tell ya mate… But that is Star.” Dex said weakly, beginning to look a bit depressed.

“I get that. I just can’t say… I acted the same way. Nor would I ever… At least you had something back then.” J said quietly. “I can tell you… locking yourself away in a dark room because no one wanted you… it’s not something anyone should have to do.” J sighed, “I’m sure you have more to show me.”

“And I’m sure you’re going to watch.” Dex said weakly, “Ya sure you can’t just… Go?”

“No. I’m not leaving until I know you’re coming back.” J said, “You’ll have to accept it… just like now I’m getting over my hate.”

A smile shot onto Dex’s face, “It’s kind of funny when you think about it.” He said.

“What is?” J asked.

“Never mind.” Dex said, holding out his hand.

“After this one I’ll need a drink.” J said grabbing Dex’s hand.

“Alright we’re ready.” Fez said.

“Good let’s get movin.” Dex said as the five of them moved down the tunnels.

“They’re down here!” Someone shouted.

“Fuck they found us… Get the fuck out!” Kit yelled as they burst into a sprint. There was a group of six chasing them as they ran down the sewers. They came to a fork in the tunnel.

“Scatter! You know where to meet up!” Dex said as they split down each path.

Dex ran down, turning several corners before stopping, “Fez where…” He said, looking back to see Beck was following him, “Ah shit I got stuck with you.” He groaned. “Just listen to me and try not to fuck anything up.”

She nodded softly, following close to him. They ran until Beck grabbed Dex, forcing him to the wall.

“The fuck ar-” Dex said before she covered his mouth. One of the men chasing them shot by around the corner and past them.

“G... Good catch.” Dex said quietly, “Come on let’s… Go…”

The two of them continued navigating the sewers and spotting a ladder at the end of the tunnel.

“You okay back there?” Dex said, turning to see Beck had disappeared. “Bec-” He said before being clotheslined by someone. The man grabbed Dex and slammed him against the wall. Dex reached to his pocket but his arm was quickly slammed away.

“You think it’s fucking funny to steal from us kid?” The man said, “You know what the boss does to punks like you?”

“Go fuck yourself.” Dex said spitting in his face. The man kneed him in the stomach and slammed his head back against the wall, choking him with his forearm.

“You’re a dead man!” The man yelled, raising his other hand to punch him. Dex closed his eyes and waited for contact that never came. The man’s grip loosened as Dex opened his eyes. The man’s throat was slit and Beck was standing behind him. The man fell to his knees, falling backwards as Dex pushed him.

Dex stared at her in shock, “B...Beck…” He said before she shoved the switchblade to his hands. He grabbed it, looking down at it before back to her. She grabbed his hand and pulled him to the ladder as they both ascended. Beck went first, reaching the top and extending a hand down for Dex. Before he grabbed it someone took Beck by the hair and pulled her away.

“BECK!” Dex yelled as a man appeared, kicking Dex in the face. Dex fell from the top of the ladder and slamming into the hard concrete 20 feet below him.

There was another bright flash, and J was standing in the hospital, standing over Dex’s unconscious body. His eyes opened and he saw the other four standing next to him.

“W...What happened?” Dex asked.

“You were kicked down a ladder, twenty feet onto concrete…” Fez said.

“How did I get here?” Dex asked.

“She brought you here.” Kit said, pointing to Beck.

“I saw you… Get grabbed?” Dex said.

“We went to the meetup spot and… There were two of the thugs that were chasing us. They were both dead.” Kit said.

“Beck?” Dex asked.

She looked at Dex sheepishly.

“She’s the reason they were after us in the first place. It’s only fair she made it right.” Fez laughed. “Right Dex?”

“Y...Yeah” Dex laughed weakly.

Dex tried to get up, freezing in place as he looked up at them, “W...Why can’t I move my legs?” He asked.

There was another flash and J was taken back to the sewers. It was a much different looking section of it. Dex came in with crutches, supporting himself as his legs dragged behind him.

“Dex…” Fez said.

“Just keep moving…” Dex said.

“Don’t you want to talk about it?” Kit asked.

“I said keep moving!” Dex yelled angrily.

There was a long pause.

“Mouse was sent back home to his family…” Fez said quietly. Dex stopped for a moment, pausing before moving ahead again.

“D...Dex.” Kit said nervously.

“I don’t care… Just… Don’t stop now, we’re almost there.” Dex said.

“Dex…” Fez said.

“WHAT!” Dex yelled, looking back at them, his expression changing from anger to horror. There was a man standing behind them with a gun to Kit’s head. I turned around, only for one of the crutches to be kicked from his hands knocking Dex to the floor. Beck was grabbed and forced to the floor, her face hitting the concrete.

“BEC-” Dex screamed before a foot hit the back of his head, smashing his face to the ground.

J and Dex were sitting back on the couch.

“Yeah… a drink.” J said quietly, “It’d be nice.”

“I’d get ya one mate but…” Dex said quietly, “But I can’t move my legs…”

“Yeah… I kinda saw… anything in particular that you want? That is if your head isn’t dryer the a prohibition.” J said with a small weak chuckle.

Tears were streaming down Dex’s face, he was shaking, “I want you to leave…” He said weakly.

“You and I both know I can’t… I’m in to deep now… I need to see this through.” J said looking down, “And I can’t leave… didn’t stick around long enough to learn how.”

“Please… Don’t make me go back… I don’t want to see this again…” Dex begged, holding his head as he rocked back and forth.

J slowly hugged Dex, “Hey… I got all the time yo-” He began he was cut off by another flash.

“W...Where am I?” Dex asked as the blindfold was taken off of him. Fez, Kit and Beck were tied up next to me.

“D...Dex?” Beck mumbled.

“Beck…” I said.

“You killed three of our men…” The man next to me said, “So it’s only right that we kill three of yours.”

“Please… Don’t hurt them…” Dex begged.

“Oh don’t worry… We’ll leave the girl.” One of the men said.

“Y...You said… Three?” Dex said.

“Yeah… I did.” He said as Mouse was dragged inside and thrown onto the floor. The gun was aimed to Mouse’s head. He was still blindfolded.

“Dex… What’s going on?” Mouse asked.

“N… Nothing… Everything’s going to be alright…” Dex said as tears fell from his face.

“I’m… Sorry if I did anything wrong…” Mouse said.

“You didn’t do anything…” Dex said weakly.

“The other day… When we took the food…” Mouse said.

“Y...Yeah?” Dex said.

“I really wanted to prove I could be in the group… Did… I do good?” He asked.

More tears forced their way out, “Yeah… You did real good… You’re officially part of the group…” Dex sobbed.

“You were always the best… I wanted to run away and join you… But my dad never let me out of his sight…” Mouse said. “And then you found me on my way home from school… You asked me about the bruises on my back…”

“I… I remember.” Dex said.

“I couldn’t even believe you were talking to me… But when you asked me to join I… I wa-” Mouse said before a gunshot was heard. Dex’s eyes shot open as Mouse’s body went limp.

“I think that’s enough…” The man said, pulling back the hammer on the revolver.

Dex stared at his lifeless body, taking a minute to realize the red liquid running down his face wasn’t his own.

“Fez… I’m scared…” Kit said quickly, starting to cry.

“Just close your eyes… Just clo-” Fez was stopped, another shot being fired.

“Oh god…” Kit said to himself, “I’m sorry… I’m sorry… I’m so-”

There was another gunshot…

The room fell silent. The four men in the room looking at eachother as Dex closed his eyes, holding back more tears as he waited for the next shot to come.

“THE FUCK!” One of the men yelled. Dex’s eyes shot open to see Beck had gotten free and stabbed one of the men in the stomach with Dex’s switchblade. She reached for the gun but was pulled back. The man that was stabbed pulled the blade out and threw it to the ground, aiming the gun at her. “Sneaky bastard…” He said as he pulled back of the revolver, about to fire.

“NO!” Dex screamed, his horn glowing. All four men froze, their back arching as they were forced into the air.

“W...What…” The man with the gun grunted, trying to break free as his arm was twisted back painfully. The gun slowly being pushed to his head.

“Wait PLE-” The man screamed before his spine twisted violently, his body going limp as it was manipulated. The gun was pointed to another of the thugs, firing one into his head.

“We’re sorry… Just please le-” The third one said before a bullet was put in his head.

The last one, shaking and horrified as he stared at the floating lifeless corpses’ arm slowly twisted with a crack to his head. “Kid wait!” He begged. All of the dead thugs were dropped to the floor, the last one forced to his knees, his arms extended and twisted in awkward positions. He stared up at Dex in horror as the blood dripped from his face.

“Let me go… You’ll never see me again… You can take whatever you want just please!” He begged, his horn glowing as he tried to fight the grip Dex had on him.

“You their leader…” Dex asked quietly.

“Y...Yes… I am…” He said weakly.

“Then tell me… How does it feel to have YOUR strings pulled?” Dex said as his fingers cracked and twisted back. He let out a scream of agony, his wrists snapping like twigs.

“Please… I’m so-” He said before his mouth was forced shut.

“Puppets...Don’t… Speak.” Dex said as the man’s teeth started to crack and break, his jaw being forced together harder and harder. His screams were muffled as blood ran down his mouth, his back being forcefully arched backwards.

“Dex…” Beck mumbled.

His back bent further and further…

“DEX!” Beck yelled.

Dex snapped back to reality, his head turning to Beck as she stared at him. She walked over to him.

“I… I don’t…” Dex stammered as she hugged him. Tears escape him as he sobbed into her.

“It’s over…” She said quietly, “Let’s just get out of here…”

She helped Dex up, wrapping his arm around her shoulder as she walked the both of them to the door. Dex reached for the handle. There was a gunshot. The both of them froze. Dex looked back at the man, bloody and beaten… His horn was glowing, the gun floating in front of it as it was aimed at them. Dex’s horn glowed brightly, the thug leader’s head twisted instantly, his neck snapping as his body fell to the floor along with the gun.

“Let’s just get out of here…” Dex said quietly.

“D...Dex…” Beck moaned. Dex looked at her, her hand clenching her stomach as blood slowly started staining her clothes.

“B...Beck?” Dex said meekly. She dropped Dex to the floor, falling to her knees as tears streamed down her face. Dex quickly grabbed her, gently laying her back onto the floor.

“Dex…” She said, her hand gripping him tightly. Dex grabbed her hand.

“Don’t worry you’ll… You’re going to be fine just hang on…” Dex said hesitantly.

“I…” She said quietly, looking up at him.

“Don’t talk… Please…” Dex sobbed, putting pressure on the wound.

“I joined because of you…” She said.

“W...What are you talking about?” Dex asked.

“I saw you… And the people you were helping…” She said weakly.

“Beck…” Dex said.

“You… Were so brave… So inspiring…” She said as her grip tightened. “I love you…”

“I love you too…” Dex sobbed, his hands shaking.

“I...I’m scared Dex…” She cried softly.

“I’m right here… I’m not going anywhere…” Dex said.

There was a short pause.

“W...When we first met…” She said.

“What about it…?” Dex asked.

“I… I was happy… I was so happy… You found me.” She said.

“The other day… I… I’m so sorry… About how I treated you.” Dex said, “Please… Please forgive me…”

There was no response…

“B...Beck?” Dex said weakly. It took him a moment to realize her hand wasn’t gripping him anymore…

“Beck… Wake up…” Dex said quietly, “Please… Wake up.”

He placed a hand on her cheek, “I’m sorry… God I’m so sorry…” Dex cried as he closed his eyes, pressing his face to her stomach as he sobbed. “Please forgive me…”

There was a flash, the area changing to the insides of a building, several beds lined up against the wall. Several months later...

“I don’t think anyone is going to…” The guy at the counter said.

“You don’t know that…” The second one said.

“If no one adopts him then he’s going to be transferred to some place that can.” The first one said as he glanced over to Dex in the corner.

The first one shook his head, “After all he’s been through… All alone in the end.” He said quietly.

“I’ll take him.” The second one said.

“Honestly? Why do you want him?” The first one asked.

“Because he stole food from me a few months ago.” The second man said.

“And… That makes you… Want to adopt him?” The first one said confused.

“I don’t recall needing the extra chatter to sign these papers… Could you please get me a pen?” The second one asked.

“Alright…” The first one shrugged.

A few minutes passed as the forms were signed and handed back to the man behind the counter. The second one approached Dex, kneeling down.

“Hey Dex…” The man said. Dex looked up at him quietly.

“I’m taking you home…” The man said with a smile.

“Why do you care…” Dex said.

“Because I care about you.” He said.

“You don’t even know me…” Dex retorted.

“You’re right… I don’t.” He said with a sigh, “But I’d like to…”

Dex looked up at him, “Why would you want to know me… I can’t even walk… I’m useless.” Dex said quietly.

“I’m paying for the surgery.” He said with a smile.

Dex froze, staring up at him. “W...Why?” Dex asked in shock.

“Do I need a reason?” He asked.

“It’s… Expensive… You don’t even… I…” Dex stammered.

“It’s just money.” The man shrugged, “There will always be more of it. But there’s only one Dex…”

Dex stared at him for a moment as tears streaked down his face. He hugged the man, clinging to him.

“Hey… No tears…” He said, “I hate seeing people cry…”

“S...Stardust…” Dex said.

“Huh?” The man asked.

“My name isn’t Dex… It’s Stardust.” Star said.

“Well It’s nice to meet you Star.” The man said with a smile, “My name is Baloque.”

J fell back onto the couch his eyes shut tightly, “Oh god…. why…” He said as tears formed. “I’m sorry I made… made you relive that…”

There wasn’t a response. J looked to where Dex was he wasn’t there anymore, “Hello? Anyone?” J called into the house. He got up from the couch and looked around the room.

“Hey J…” Star said from behind him.

J turned around, “Star… thank… god…” He said as he walked to Star. “I… I saw what… happened I had no idea…”

Star smiled, opening his arms and hugging J. J was about to return it as there was another flash.

“Hey Star! How’s it coming?” Baloque shouted.

“Almost done!” Star said back as he put the pan off the stove and scooped the food onto the plate. There was a small crash as a pan hit the floor behind him. Star turned around to see a teenager covered in dirt and, torn bandages. On his back was a hand made and worn down bow he had no arrows to use for it though.

“Hello…” Star said.

The kids eyes narrowed, “Stay back…” He said. “I know what you’re going to do… just stay back.”

“If you want that loaf you can have it. I won’t tell anyone.” Star said.

“Wha?” The kid questioned, “R… really?”

“Sure. Not coming out of my paycheck.” Star laughed.

“Thank you… I… I haven’t eaten in days…” The kid said.

“You look like you could use some meat…” Star said, running out the back door with him.

“Here…” Star said, handing him the plate he had just fixed for Baloque.

“Wha… I… why?” The kid asked, “Why… are you being nice to me? I just… attempted to steal from you… right now you should be calling the cops… or attacking me...”

“Why would I?” Star asked, “You’re hungry. You should eat. Simple as that.”

“Because… that’s what everyone else would have done…” The kid said. He stepped forward weakly gripping his one leg in pain.

“Well…” Star whispered, “It’s a good thing I’m not everyone else. Come inside and take a seat, it’s freezing out here.”

“S… sure… but what about the man…” The kid asked.

“Oh I’m sure he won’t mind a guest for dinner.” Star smiled.

“At least… tonight I’ll have a meal before I go to sleep.” The kid said giving a weak smile.

Star lead him into the room with Baloque, “Hey Baloque, this is my friend from school. He’ll be spending the night over here with us. He can have my bed.” Star said.

“N… no… any… where inside is better than… where I usually sleep…” The kid said.

“So it’s settled. My bed it is.” Star said as he placed the kid’s food on the table, “I’ll start making yours now Baloque, sorry for the wait.” He said rushing back into the kitchen. After a few minutes Star came back out, placing Baloque’s and his food on the table. He sat down next to the kid and started eating.

“Hey I didn’t catch your name.” Star asked.

“It’s… it’s J Dog…” The kid said quietly.

“An odd name… Is the J short for something? Or should I just call you J?” Star asked.

“The… J is short for Joel… but… Just call me J…” J said.

“Nice to meet you J. I’m Stardust.” Star said, “Did you need anything to drink?”

“No… the… forest provided plenty of water… just never enough food.” J said drinking from a small canteen he had.

“Ah come on… Maybe a soda? Root beer?” Star said.

“I never had soda before…” J said, “So sure… that sounds nice. And thank you… no one’s ever treated me like this before...”

“Everyone needs a little kindness every once in awhile… And look at what you're wearing!” Star said, “After dinner you’re taking a shower and getting some new clothes. And I won’t take no for an answer.”

“O… okay…” J said.

“I’ll get your soda.” Star said, getting up and heading to the kitchen.

“So… Where did you get the cuts?” Baloque asked, noticing the red bandages.

“A lot of places… I… I can deal with them though… claws aren’t much to me anymore…” J said.

“Claws? You fightin dogs or something?” Baloque asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Just… trying to survive… I’m not going to lie… I don’t have a home anymore… if that place could have ever been called a home…” J said his voice shaking a little bit.

“You can feel free to stay here as long as you’d like.” Baloque said.

“Thanks… like I said before… no one’s ever treated me like this…” J said with a small smile.

“Well…” Baloque said, leaning in, “Guess you can’t say that anymore.” He laughed.

“Yeah… I can’t anymore.” J said laughing a little.

“Got the soda.” Star said, handing it to J with that smile still plastered on his face.

Just as J grabbed it the scene flashed back to the house.

J and Star were still hugging as it flashed back.

“Oh God Star I thought I lost you…” J choked out as he squeezed Star more tightly.

“Hey…” Star said, wiping the tears away, “No tears… I hate seeing people cry.”

In the front door, Dex stood there in tears. Star got up and approached him, kneeling down to his level.

“I’m scared…” Dex said.

“Don’t be… You wont have to be alone anymore.” Star said, hugging him.

Star’s eyes opened, “H...Hey guys.” He said.

“Star!” Everyone said, rushing in to hug him.

“We were so worried…” Fluttershy said as she clinged to him.

“We were really scared… We didn’t think you were going to wake up.” Twilight said.

“Um… Why isn’t J awake?” Applejack asked.

“What?” Dash questioned rushing to J’s side. She shook him a little, “Come on J this isn’t funny…” She said weakly.

“Dash that’s enough… something went wrong.” Luna said as she put her hand to J’s forehead, “He’s been forced into something he doesn’t want to be in… and…”

“J…” Star said, looking over at him.

Chapter 60 Part 2: The Dark

“Can you do the same thing you did with me?” Star asked.

“Yeah but…” Luna said hesitantly.

“Then send me in.” Star said.

“You just came out of a coma…” Twilight said.

“Yeah we just got you back… Please don’t go…” Fluttershy said.

“I could go instead!” Dash said.

“There’s no arguing here.” Star said sternly, “I’m going… That’s final.”

There was a long pause before everyone nodded, “Okay… Just be ready for anything.” Luna said.

Star found himself in a long hallway made of stone and wood.

“Come on Joel! Keep up!” A teenage girl said as she ran down the hallway right through Star.

A small teenage boy slightly younger than her came running from behind a wide smile on his face.

“I’ll assume this isn’t texas chainsaw massacre…” Star said to himself, “Oh hey… I can walk!”

A young J ran through Star following the girl into a room.

“Wait we're doing it in my room?” J questioned as he stopped outside of the dark room.

“Of course! Why wouldn’t we?” She asked.

“It’s… just I don’t have much…” J said as he walked in.

“Well… I can see that…” She said. “But the floor’s enough right?”

“Y… yeah…” J said hesitantly.

“Good. Get him down.” She ordered as a few larger boys appeared out of the darkness of the room.

“Wha?” J said in surprise as the grabbed him and pushed him to the ground.

“Really… are you fucking stupid too?” The girl asked as she walked up to him. “I wouldn’t be surprised, weak, pathetic, and stupid… yeah that’s you.”

The older boys nodded in agreement.

J struggled uselessly under their grip.

“No… no not just those three things but you’re also a coward aren’t you?” She asked, “Hit him. I don’t want him struggling anymore.”

With in a second J was punched and kicked hard in the sides.

He went limp and started crying weakly.

“Good… now. You boys know the rest.” She said.

Star found himself about ready to puke after what he had seen. Shortly after the girl and the boys had raped J and cut him up badly a robed man entered the room.

“Goddamn it.” The robed man swore as he walked up to J, “They didn’t end you… what the hell is preventing you from dying?”

J looked up at the robed man, “P… please… h… help…” He said weakly.

The robed man whistled and said something in russian. Two more came in and threw a pile of clothing onto the floor.

“You don’t deserve help.” The man said delivering a sharp kick to J’s stomach. “Come let’s leave him to die.”

The three robed men walked out closing the door behind them.

J weakly crawled forward and grabbed the small blade laying on the floor. He shook as he started tearing apart the clothing. He made strips of cloth and began wrapping his wounds up. He fell back against the wall once he had finished and started sobbing.

Star found himself inside the room again and this time diagrams and formulas carved into the walls while one formula was painted onto the floor. J had a small cylinder in his hand and was shoving powder into it. “They won’t be able to escape. They won’t see it coming…” He whispered to himself. “When it goes off… I’ll be gone…”

Star noticed several bundles of these cylinders scattered around the room.

J capped the final cylinder off and threaded a primitive fuse through it.

“J… What are you doing?” Star said to himself.

J gathered the rest of them and exited the room, “Tonight… I know they won’t be in their room until later… I should be able to get these set up and hidden…” J said to himself as he ran down the hall. He stopped at an open door and rushed inside.

J shoved a bundle under each of the beds, he also placed one in the closet and one inside the drawer.

Star now found himself outside of a monastery much like the one he and J had stayed at for a few months.

J held a rock in his hand and the cylinder in the other. “Boom…” He said quietly as he struck the fuse and chucked the cylinder through an open window.

“Wha…” Someone inside the room said, “SHI-” The scream was cut off when the cylinder exploded. Soon it was followed by the other explosives hidden inside the room.

J ran off into the forest as screams where heard from all around the complex.

There was another flash of light.

Star found himself in Baloque’s kitchen at what appeared to be a few months after J and he had met.

J walked into the kitchen looking more muscular than he had a few month prior. “I got it!” He said as he placed a few large pheasants on a rack and a large deer onto the floor.

There wasn’t a response.

“Hello?” J called in again, “Anyone?”

Again no response.

“Star? Baloque?” J called again.

He searched through the kitchen and found no one he searched the rest of the building and found a single note.

He picked it up and read aloud as if in disbelief, “I’m sorry neither of us told you sooner but we have to head to Canterlot for a day or two. We’ll be back soon I would have told you today but you left early in the morning to get us some more game. Don’t worry we’ll be back until then I’ll miss you. -Stardust.”

“Wha… to… today?” J questioned aloud before he slid to his knees. He slid down against the counter as a few tears slid down his face, “To… today… my… my birthday…” He cried weakly, “A… alone o… on my birthday…”

J slowly pushed himself up still in tears. “N… no… please…” He sobbed as he ran upstairs. “No… no not… alone… I...I don’t want to be alone…”

J collapsed onto the floor and continued to cry.

The scene shifted to the marketplace in town. J slowly made his way through the stalls. He stopped at one in particular musical instruments were hung up on racks and out on the table.

“So kid you just gonna look?” The man behind the table asked.

J didn’t respond as he picked up an acoustic guitar that was laid on the table.

“So that one? Fifty bits for it.” The man said.

J pulled out the amount and gave it to the man.

“Have fun then kid.” The man said as J held the guitar.

J walked away from the stall and out of the marketplace.

Star found himself on the roof of the restaurant sitting beside J who was working between strumming on the guitar and writing things down.

Star looked over at the paper. He could tell right away that it was musically oriented words were written underneath the bars while on the bars where notes and other musical symbols.

“Okay… here I go again…” J said to himself as he started playing quietly. He stopped after a few seconds, “No… no not right…” He scribbled a few more things down. “I hope this is good… I really want them to like it…” He said to himself.

J started playing again and this time Star heard him start to sing quietly, “It’s a bit early in the midnight out for me…”

Star now found himself looking up at the roof with small crowd that had gathered in front of the building.

J was sitting down on the roof looking down at the crowd. “Looks like… it’ll be for more people than I thought.” He said quietly.

“J!” Star yelled up he sounded really scared.

J looked down confused and waved him to come up. As he did he scooted back away from the edge.

Star teleported up alongside Baloque.

“J what’s wrong?” Star questioned as he sat down beside J. Both Star and Baloque noticed right away the sheets of paper under an acoustic guitar.

“Nothing… I was just waiting for you two to come back.” J said looking at them, “I’ve been working on something too!”

“And what is it J?” Baloque asked.

“A song…” J said as he grabbed the sheets of paper and stuffed them into his bag. He picked up the guitar, “Do you want to hear it?”

Star sat down beside J, “Of course.” He said with a smile.

J plucked a few notes on the guitar.

Baloque was about to laugh a little relieved until J actually started playing.

“Today is gonna be the day that they throw it all back to you…” J started.

When he finished the crowd down below cheered.

Star hugged J tightly, “When did you learn to play?” He asked.

“I… just knew how… it’s strange.” J said, “So you liked it?”

Both Star and Baloque nodded, “Yes I did.” Star said, “Come on down… I’m sure you’ve got a lot more written and ready. And I’d love to hear it.”

J smiled a little more widely.

There was a sudden bright flash.

Star found himself now in a forest. This time he saw J alone and wearing a light armor set.

“Damn it where did they go?!?” J said as he looked around. “I lost them!”

He wandered around the forest for a little bit more before he found a small clearing.

“Ah finally someone else!” J said as he approached a man standing in the clearing. “Sir? I got lost from my group could you…”

“J. I’ve been waiting for you.” The man said without turning around.

“What?” J questioned.

“Yes. I have. And now I have… a proposition for you… but first a little news.” The man said as he now turned around.

He appeared to be entirely normal.

“What do you want? Are you with the Silver Hand?” J questioned as he pulled out a clawed sword.

“No… not at all. In fact I’m here to help you.” The man said giving J a creepy smile that sent chills up J’s spine.

“What…” J said with a low growl.

“Your friend Star… he’s going to be in danger shortly…” The man said.

“What are you talking about?” J questioned.

“He’s going to die J. Unless you… can help him.” The man said, “And I can tell you where he is… and how to save him for a price…”

“S… Star’s going to die?” J questioned fearfully.

“Yes. Unless you can help him. As I just said… I can help you for a price.” The man said again.

“Anything… I’ll do anything to save Star.” J said.

The man opened a briefcase. “Good I thought so.” He said as he pulled out a contract, “Just sign this…”

J did so and backed away.

“Good.” The man said shutting the briefcase. “Now he’s over there…” The man said pointing to the east, “Run… you can stop the arrow that would kill him… go now.”

J charged off.

Star now found himself in another part of the forest.

“WATCH OUT!” A man beside Star shouted.

An arrow flew out of the darkness but just as it was about to hit Star, J came out of no where and took the arrow in his chest. He rolled to the side and collapsed onto his back.

The other men with Star fired at the darkness.

Star rushed over to J’s side.

“This hurts… a whole lot…” J said weakly looking up at Star, “Agh… that’s what I get for taking a barbed arrow right?”

A few of the men grabbed J and hauled him up, “COME ON! WE NEED TO GET HIM BACK TO THE CAMP!” One of the shouted.

“S… Star…” J said weakly.

“What buddy?” Star asked as he grabbed J’s hand.

“S… stay with me…” J said quietly. “I… I don’t want to die alone…”

“You aren’t going to die…” Star said as tears started forming in his eyes, “You just aren’t.”

J smiled weakly, “It hurts… so much…” He said, “But… but it’s worth it… you’re alive… you can go on…” He said.

“No… you’ll make it don’t say those things…” Star said as he started crying in full force.

“Star… I’ll… I’ll miss you…” J said.

“No you won’t… no you won’t… you aren’t dying here… not now. Not ever.” Star sobbed.

“C… come on… don’t cry… you’re… making it hard…” J said with a weak chuckle.

Star looked down at J, “I’m not letting you die J…” He said as his horn started glowing.

J smiled weakly, “It… can’t be helped… it’s in to deep…” He said through tears.

“I don’t care! You aren’t dying!” Star said as the arrow slid out of J and was thrown to the side.

J gasped in pain.

No blood came out of the wound as Star sealed the broken vessels, “Not on my watch…” Star said as he held the spell.

“So… tired…” J said weakly.

“Don’t go to sleep… sleep is bad. Stay awake stay with me.” Star said giving J a small slap on the face.

“After… all… you’re my… wonderwall…” J said quietly.

“J… save your breath… we’ll get you back to health… don’t worry.” Star said.

“It’s… cold…” J said, “I… hate the cold…”

“Then stay with us! We’ll keep you warm!” Star said.

“Star… I don’t want to die…” J said as he started crying weakly.

“You won’t! Just stay with us!” Star said.

“I’m scared of being alone again… Don’t… please don’t leave me…” J choked, “Please… I don’t want to be alone…”

Star remained silent along with everyone else. They were all crying now.

“When… when you gave me that bread… and… allowed me to stay with you… I felt… happier then ever before…” J said quietly. “You… made me believe… that I wasn’t alone… that I had more than myself…”

“J… keep talking… just stay awake…” Star said as tears streamed down his face hitting J’s chest.

“You… you saved me… you pulled me back from the dark…” J said, “You… gave… me something that can’t… be replaced…”

“What did I give you?” Star asked weakly.

“Hope… a friend… a second chance… family…” J stammered, “I… don’t… want to go…”

“J please stay with us… please…” Star said looking down at his friend.

“Star…” J said weakly, “I… I’m so tired… please… don’t make me go back… I don’t want to sleep…” He was crying like a little kid. “Please… I don’t want to go back… it’s dark… and lonely…”

“Don’t worry… we’re going to make sure you survive. And then… I won’t ever leave you…” Star said. “It’ll be perfect you and me… going to find our way. No plan… no steps. We’ll just go.”

“It’s already perfect… because… The last thing I’ll see is you…” J said with a weak smile.

“J you aren’t going to die! Don’t talk like you are!” Star said, “I’m not losing you too!”

J didn’t respond as he started sobbing.

“J please… stay here… stay with us.” Star said.

“St… Star… did… I do good?” J asked through tears, “Did you like it?”

Star nodded weakly, “Yes… I loved it J… I loved it.” He choked out.

“I’m… glad…” J said, “I worked so hard on it…”

“Yes… I can tell…” Star said weakly.

“OUT OF THE WAY!” One of the other men screamed as they rushed J into the camp.

“I’m… trying Star… it’s getting harder…” J said.

“Keep trying… it’ll be worth it in the end.” Star said.

“All the roads… we have to walk… are winding…” J said weakly, “And… all the lights… that lead the way… are blinding…”

There was another bright flash.

Star found himself sitting against a log in front of a campfire. J was looking down at the campfire lightly playing an acoustic guitar. His chest bandaged. The camp appeared to be set up on the outskirts of a forest.

“So… no plan.” J said.

“Yeah.” Star said.

“No steps?” J asked.

“Mmhm.” Star said.

“No goal…” J said.

“Yeah… that’s it.” Star said.

“Hm… just wing our lives? Just act don’t think?” J said, “That sounds… like a fun challenge.”

“Yeah it does… but we’ve got each other… so it shouldn’t be to hard.” Star said with a smile.

J smiled a little, “Yeah. It shouldn’t… so you have any idea where we’re going?” He asked.

“East.” Star said.

“East… hm… sounds better then heading north.” J shrugged. “I feel… we should settle down somewhere… find a nice home. Make it in some way… Though… I’m not of much help there… a musician… what can I do?”

“A lot more than you think J.” Star said patting J on the back, “You can hunt… fish. And you’ve set up camp without me helping. You aren’t going to be useless. Not now not ever.”

J smiled and leaned back, “Yeah… so… any place you want to go?” He asked changing the subject.

“Yeah… I want to go to Canterlot again… maybe set up a live music restaurant there…” Star said nudging J lightly.

J laughed, “A fancy restaurant having a live guitar player? How well would that work?” He asked with a smile.

“We could make it work.” Star said returning the smile.

“Ah… I don’t really like the big city… Maybe a small town like Coltsville?” J asked.

“Well… We could find some place close to Canterlot so I could get ahold of good ingredients fast and be able to visit occasionally. And then you could have a small town to live in. Well… not alone.” Star said.

“Sure… so why don’t we head to Canterlot first and chose where to go from there? Or… just get on the first train there and see where it takes us.” J said with a chuckle.

“Sounds like a great idea.” Star said wrapping an arm around J’s shoulders.

“Yeah… two best friends. Trying to find something that they have no idea of…” J said contemplatingly.

“No not best friends.” Star said.

J looked at Star.

“Brothers. That’s what we are.” Star said.

J smiled. “Yeah… we are family now. Nothing can ever come between us can it?” J asked.

“No. Nothing ever will.” Star said.

Star found himself now in the Spa. He was in a bathing suit now.

J was sitting calmly in the hot tub.

“Come on get in already!” J said looking back at Star, “I’ve been…” J started laughing, “GET IN!”

Star quickly got into the hot tub beside J.

“Don’t speak just… listen.” J said.

Star nodded.

“I know what you saw… was horrible… well at the start any way…” J said looking down, “Oh and don’t worry about touching me. I’m not letting you any further into my memories.”

Star nodded, “J… I didn’t know that’s why…” He began.

“I didn’t expect you to be friendly? That’s only one incident. There are plenty more… I wasn’t… what I was after we met…” J said quietly. “I was… a punching bag for others…”

Star scooted closer and tightly hugged J.

“I can say… the happiest day of my life was the day we met… You ended my suffering… you made it all better… you gave me a reason to live and fight.” J started as tears welled up, “But… through all of this… you’ve always helped me… I was always the one needing help…”

“No that-” Star was cut off by J.

“No words from you. Not till I’m finished.” J said staring at him, “Twice I had the chance to change that… one led to you… being crippled again… and us almost falling apart. Star I almost lost you… I…” He started crying and he buried his head in Star’s shoulder.

“Legs are overrated anyways.” Star said jokingly, holding him tightly.

J laughed weakly, “Wh… what now?” He asked. “I mean after… we leave…”

“I dunno… Maybe go home and relax a bit? After everything that’s happened I just want to sit do- Oh right…” Star laughed.

“Well… at least you don’t… you haven’t met him yet have you?” J asked looking up.

“Who’s him?” Star asked.

Something was shouted in russian and Star caught the word vodka.

“Him.” J said as a small explosion was heard outside. “I didn’t just come up with the formula for homemade dynamite myself… don’t know how he got in though…”

“Now this is starting to feel like your mind.” Star said.

“Oh jus-” J was cut off.

“COMRADE ARE YOU DONE PANIZING AROUND IN THERE?” A man outside shouted.

“Here he comes.” J said. “Trust me you can’t leave until you meet him.”

A man who looked like J kicked open the door to the Spa, “I’m coming in anyway!” He said as he entered.

“Star… meet my crazed Russian Demoman Joel Dogovitch. Joel… meet Star.” J said pointing to the man, “He’s my… O’Malley...”

“Oh well that’s good. I think you were your O’Malley.” Star said, nudging J.

“Ah, it’s nice to finally meet you Star!” Joel said.

“I can see how you thought that…” J said. “About… the first memory you saw…”

“Do I need to be worried?” Star asked.

“No… that was a long time ago… about three months before I met you.” J said, “Just… don’t tell anyone alright? It’s… hard on me even remembering it.”

“Speaking of everyone… When can we see them again?” Star questioned.

“Well the better question is… how long until the Tsar bomba under us goes off?” Joel asked.

“Oh… give it a seco-” J was cut off as there was a bright flash.

Star’s eyes shot open, “Okay…” He said slowly looking around the room.

J’s eyes opened up too, “My head… hurts like someone… smashed it with a brick… and then kicked the mush with a spiked boot.” He said with a pained groan.

“YOU’RE BACK!” Pinkie screamed as she clinged to Star.

“HOLY FUCKING SHIT!” J screamed as he dove under his pillow. “Please… stop… what did I do wrong?”

“I think he may be hung over.” Star said wrapping his arms around Pinkie.

“B...What?” Twilight asked.

“Yes… hungover worse… than all the hangovers combined at a New Years Eve party…” J said.

“Ah missed ya!” Applejack said running over and hugging J with Rainbow Dash.

J hugged them both back. “I missed everyone too.” He said with a smile. He quickly went back under the pillow, “Light… the bane of my existence…”

“I thought Fluttershy was the vampire…” Star laughed as she kissed him.

“Please… hangover pills now…” J said.

“You’ll just have to get rid of it the old fashioned way!” Star said.

“Coffee!” Pinkie shouted.

“Please… stop yelling… it hurts…” J said.

“I’ll take it everything worked out as planned?” Luna asked.

“If… you call having a crazed russian demoman blow up a nuke inside my mind a job well done… then yes…” J said.

“I think you two are cute when you talk in your sleep.” Celestia said from the window, hovering just outside.

“Please… turn off the sun…” J said.

“Nope. Sorry.” Celestia said climbing into the room.

“Fu… then someone get me some coffee and sunglasses…” J said. “Please.”

“I’ll get it.” Dash said.

“Thank you.” J said.

“Anyways…” Celestia said. “I’ve got that spell you asked for Twilight.”

“Great!” Twilight said.

“The one for my legs?” Star asked.

“Mmhm…” Celestia said. “It’ll take awhile for it to start working though… So you’ll have to get used to the wheelchair for a bit longer.”

“That’s fine… So long as I’ll be able to walk again.” Star shrugged.

J shot up from the bed, “Great!” He said.

“Alright here goes.” Celestia said. Her horn lit up and cast the spell. There was a long pause.

“Uh… Did it work?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t…NNGH!” Star grunted, his head slamming back onto the pillow.

“What’s wrong?” Pinkie asked.

“ALL I FEEL IS PAIN!” Star shouted.

“Stop trying to move your legs.” Celestia said. Star instantly relaxed.

“Why… Didn’t you say that… Before…” Star said weakly.

She shrugged, “You never asked.”

“She’s a troll knew it.” J said.

“Well this was fun but I really must be going.” Celestia said.

“Yes me too…” Luna nodded.

“Oh and heres a little help with your hangover.” Celestia said with a smile as she cast a spell. J’s eyes went foggy as he could no longer see. “There, that’ll help with the whole ‘Sun’ problem.”

J’s lip curled, “Not… funny.” He said.

“It’ll wear off when your hangover does.” Celestia said, “No need to thank me.”

“Mmhm. Sure it will.” J said, “Are you sure you just don’t want me blind for good?”

“J… She’s gone.” Star said.

“If it doesn’t wear off… hell won’t keep me from Canterlot.” J said. “I can still hunt her by smell...”

“Sure you will buddy.” Star said patting J’s head, “Now when can we leave?”

“Ugh… I hate her now more than ever.” J said.

“Well you did call her a troll.” Dash said.

“Yes and she did turn me into a child before.” J said. “Mmm yes I may not be able to see it, but I can feel all of you staring at me.”

“See! You don’t need your eyes…” Dash joked.

“Well… unless later you want me to blow my arms off later I do need them…” J said with a smirk. “Explosives are so very delicate.”

“Speaking of explosions… I wonder where Star and Fluttershy went?” Pinkie asked.

“How… Does that relate to explosions… At all?” Twilight asked.

“I’m sure they’re fine.” J said.

“Oh yeah… When you two were asleep Star said something that made me curious.” Twilight said.

“And what is that?” J asked.

“What does the J stand for?” Twilight asked.

“Buy me dinner and a few drinks then we’ll talk.” J said.

There was a long pause, “Come on girls… Let’s leave. I think J can handle himself alone… Unable to see. His nose will show him the way to the remote and kitchen and upstairs and the door… Good thing there aren’t a lot of stairs in this house.” Twilight said.

J shrugged, “Curiosity killed the cat… in this case the answer won’t be what you’re expecting.” He said, “You all want to know what the J stands for?”

Everyone rushed to the couch, staring at J.

“My first name is Joel.” J said. “That is what the J in J Dog stands for. Just don’t call me Joel. I don’t go by that name anymore.”

“Oh… Okay.” Twilight said.

“You were expecting something else weren’t you?” J asked.

“Nope…” Pinkie said.

“Oh come on I want to hear what you thought it’d be.” J said smiling a little.

“I honestly thought your name was just J.” Dash said.

“Well that’s what my mom and dad called me. It’s just… Joel is… more of an afterthought.” J said, “My name might as well be J.”

“Kind of scary how close Cadence was with her nick name…” Twilight said.

“Mmm I can see that now too…” J said. “I just sort of forgot… if that’s even possible. It’s been forever since I heard anyone call me Joel.”

“I like it. Has a southern ring to it…” Applejack said.

J shrugged, “Alright. I still prefer J. I’ve trusted very few people to know my real name.” He said. “So… if any of you do plan on calling me Joel… don’t do it in public. It’s a trust thing for me.”

“I can respect that.” Rarity said.

“Thanks… so anything else you’d like to know?” J asked, “Other than what I or Star saw? Most of it’s… private.”

“Did you need anything?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah something to drink would be nice.” J said, “Thanks all of you for helping me out right now.”

“Anytime.” Rarity said.

There was a knock on the door as it flew open, “Hello.” Star said.

“Um… What did you do to your wheelchair?” Twilight asked.

“Did you… Shave your head?” Rarity asked.

“It’s a bald cap.” Fluttershy whispered.

“Star… Where did you get that suit?” Applejack asked.

“That’s Professor Star to you.” Star said.

“Oh. Great… X-Men.” J said, “So Professor Star who would I be?”

“Hmm… I would say Cyclops but… No.” Star said.

“Not funny.” J said. “Pinkie do you know where Sasha is?”

“Let me make you a sandwich while you’re at it.” Star said.

J laughed, “Sure. That’d be great.” He said.

“To the kitchen number one… ENGAGE!” Star shouted as Fluttershy pushed him into the kitchen.

J sighed and laid back on the couch.

“What’s wrong?” AJ asked.

“Being blind sucks.” J said. “I feel helpless right now…”

“We’re here for ya.” Applejack said.

“Yeah it’s not like it’ll last forever.” Dash said.

“I know it won’t… but… still that doesn’t make this any better.” J said.

“Oh really? Well maybe we can fix that?” Dash said sitting in J’s lap.

J smiled a little, “Dash… AJ could you lean closer.” He said.

AJ got to her knees, kneeling beside him.

He slid his hand up AJ’s side and stopped at her head, “Damn it… feeling you up doesn’t let me see how beautiful you are.” He said quietly.

“You’ve seen me already. Am I that forgetful of a face?” Applejack asked saddened.

“No… no. I didn’t mean it like that AJ… I love you no matter what… and no matter what you’re always beautiful to me.” J said gently pulling her head closer. “I can’t ever forget you AJ… I can ever forget either of you.”

“Well thats good.” AJ said kissing him.

J returned the kiss. “Can I ask the two of you something?” He asked.

“Sure anything.” Dash said.

“Say… this doesn’t blow over like Celestia said it would… would one of you mind staying with me for the night?” J asked.

“Just one?” AJ said.

“I think I should stay.” Dash said.

“No he wants me more!” AJ argued, tackling Dash off him and to the floor.

“Enough!” J said, “I didn’t think the BOTH of you would want to stay… if you both do then who am I to say no?”

“Yeah… I don’t think they are fighting anymore.” Twilight said as the two kissed.

“Goddamn it I hate being blind.” J said as his head fell back. “Twilight could you bring my drink here?”

“Sure.” Twilight said.

J patted down on what he assumed to be the couch, “Mmm a lot silkier than the couch…” He said.

“It’s nice to ‘See’ you too J!” Pinkie giggled.

“Oh… sorry Pinkie… you guys need to tell me where you are!” J said leaning against Pinkie. “It’ll help us all out.”

“Mmhm…” Pinkie said, holding his hand to her crotch.

J shrugged a little and started rubbing Pinkie’s crotch. “This isn’t what I expected to do today.” He said.

“I didn’t expect to get fingered by a blind man, but I didn’t say stop either.” Pinkie said.

“You’re the one holding my hand there Pinkie.” J said, “And I never said I’d stop.”

“Good neither did I so stop bringing it up.” Pinkie said quickly.

“So anything else Pinkie?” J asked.

“Sandwich!” She shouted.

“Ah it’s Sandvi-” J was cut off mid sentence as a sandwich was shoved into his mouth.

“SANDWICH!” Star shouted.

J grabbed the sandwich with his free hand, “It’s Sandvich.” He said as he took a bite out of it. “Hey what’s on it? It’s pretty good.”

“Sand...Wich.” Lemmy said.

“Sandvich if you are heavy weapons guy.” J said in a thick russian accent.

There was a pause, “Yeah keep eating it…” Lemmy said.

“Mmm yes. Attempting to drug me with your slime? Look even that won’t get me in the mood for sex right now.” J said, “And Star knows why. I won’t be for a little while yet.”

“Don’t worry he didn’t do anything to it.” Star said, “Just enjoy.”

“Thank you then.” J said eating more of the sandwich.

“I’m hungry…” Fluttershy said.

“Let’s go pay Soarin a visit.” Star said.

“Ah from how often I tasted mine, mine’s probably a lot better.” J said.

“I wouldn’t want to do that to you…” Fluttershy said quietly.

“It’s fine. I’ve got enough to spare.” J said with a shrug, “Probably a lot healthier for you then a diet of Lemmy’s slime.”

“You sure…” Fluttershy asked, her breath hitting J’s neck already as she waited.

“I’m one hundred percent sure.” J said giving her full access to his neck by tilting his head. “I’ve lost a lot more at once then wha-”

J was cut off as Fluttershy bit down and drank from his neck.

“Feels strangely good.” J commented.

After a few moments she pulled off, licking the two puncture marks until it stopped bleeding.

“God I love you…” Star said.

“I don’t know who that was directed to.” J said. “As long as I don’t become a werepyre I’m fine with it.”

“Yeah they are both gone.” Twilight laughed.

“Of course.” J said with a small chuckle. “Never expected that to happen though.”

“Well Star just tasted your blood on her mouth so… You probably won’t see them for a little bit.” Twilight said.

“No not that.” J said.

“What?” Dash asked.

“Having my blood get sucked out.” J said.

“Well you DID offer…” Applejack said.

“Yes. But I never expected to KNOW a vampire that isn’t a killer.” J said, “I guess that’s why she’s a daywalker, something to do with a pure heart. Or just being a wielder of one of the elements. Or magic. I’m going to go with the last one.”

“Magic works.” Twilight said.

“Surprised no one’s you know… asking about it.” J said. “But I’m not going to complain.”

“Well… What can we do? She hasn’t hurt anyone…” Twilight said.

“No. Not that.” J said.

“What then?” Rarity asked.

“I don’t know. I’d expect some form of wonder on what it felt like.” J said with a shrug.

“What do you mean?” AJ asked.

J sighed, “I did just have my blood sucked and no one want’s to know anything on how it felt?” He asked.

“Oh… How’d it feel?” Twilight asked.

“Better than I anticipated. Not really any pain… just a small sort of relief. Sort of built up.” J said, “Still want to ask whos is better. Mine or Soarin’s.”

“You… Are comparing who has better blood?” Twilight asked.

“Yep.” J said. “What else would I be comparing?”

“Never mind…” Twilight said.

“No… I want to know what else could I be comparing?” J asked.

“Nothing it’s just… Strange.” She said.

“Define normal then.” He said.

“That’s why I said never mind. There’s no such thing as normal around here.” She laughed.

“Yeah. There isn’t.” He laughed.

Chapter 61: Bored...

There was a loud series of knocks on Star’s bedroom door, “Come on you two time to get up!” J called through.

“We’re up. Finishing our mineshaft!” Star shouted from his room.

“Great.” J said, “We’ll still need you down here for breakfast.” There was a short pause, “I’ll see you down there then.”

“Yes… Then.” Fluttershy said.

“Oka-” J was cut off.

“Come on! AJ wants you down there now J!” Dash said dragging J away from the door.

“You know I can see just enough to walk safely right…” J said.

“I know… but still I don’t want you getting hurt.” Dash said.

“Present.” Star said as him and Fluttershy appeared on the couch, “And my magic is working again!”

“Great… now which one of you is on which side? I just see two blurry silhouettes.” J said.

“How bout now?” Star said rolling closer to him.

“Yes. Now I can tell who’s who for a few more minutes.” J said, “Hard to tell from the back.”

“Good to know it’s getting better.” Star said, “Now what we doing?”

“Well… AJ decided to make breakfast… and… right now I’m not going to attempt to tell her no.” J said, “I really don’t have anything else planned… So I’m up for suggestions.”

“How about… We...go… I dunno I’m bored.” Star shrugged.

“Well you two go have fun in your room then. Still not in the mood for any sex.” J said sitting down in a chair. “Dunno why either.”

There was a knock at the door. “I’ll get it.” Star said. He moved to the door and opened it.

“Hi Star.” Cadence said.

“Hey good to see you again!” Star said.

“Are… You wearing a bald cap?” She asked.

“Yeah and… OH wait… Shit… That’s PROFESSOR Star! Damn it…” Star said.

“You broke character!” Fluttershy said.

“I’m sorry!” Star said.

“Okay… J?” Cadence called as she stepped in.

“On the couch Caddie Bear!” J said happily, “Although… a little blind at the moment.”

“Oh you poor thing!” She said rushing over and placing her hands on his cheeks, “I’m so sorry I was gone for so long…”

“It’s alright you’re back now…” He said as he gently grabbed her and pulled her onto his lap. He didn’t care where he was nuzzling as long as it was her, “I missed you so much… I was scared that you’d left me after what happened at the hospital!”

Her hands wrapped around his head, holding him tightly against her, “I’d never leave my Joe Joe Bear…” She said softly.

His hands moved down her body and stopped on her hips, “Oh god I wish I could see right now… with all of you the pictures in my mind aren’t cutting it…” His voice cracking a little.

“I’ll be here until then… And then some.” She said kissing him.

He returned the kiss and held her tightly, “What happened that made you leave?” He asked now gently kissing her neck.

“I had some business to take care of… I’m sorry.” She said placing another quick kiss on his lips.

“Too bad I’m not like Star and I can’t speak french…” He said kissing her cheek, “All I know is russian… and that’s too rough a language to be used like I want to use it…”

“But I like it rough.” She said coyly as she ran her hand through J’s hair.

J laughed, “The message would be lost… and I can’t have that.” He said.

“If it makes you feel better, I heard what Celestia did at the hospital… And I got her back a little.” Cadence said.

He smiled, “I’d love to know how…” He said as he kissed her.

Celestia appeared in the room, glaring at Cadence. Her hair was a dark red color.

“Star...With me… Now.” She said as she grabbed Star and disappeared.

“Oh that’s good…” J said, “Hm I can see a bit more now. That’s even better!”

“I can already tell that she and Star are planning revenge somehow…” Twilight sighed.

“I can hear the crazed russian demoman in my head screaming at me to start preparing for a Cold War of pranks. But blinding me isn’t really a prank it’s just cruel.” J said, “Putting hair dye in her shampoo isn’t really on the same level as blinding me.”

“Oh that wasn’t just hair dye…” Cadence giggled.

“Oh what else was in it?” J asked curiously.

“Well let’s just say a special clear liquid that you made awhile ago.” Cadence said.

“Oh god… that’s payback enough.” J said with a smile, “Star won’t be coming back for a while though…”

“Yeah… Star’s legs won’t be the only thing numb after she’s finished.” Cadence said.

“I feel my sex drive kicking in again.” J whispered. “What do you say… we have a second honeymoon?”

“That sounds romantic! What did you have in mind?” She asked.

“Why don’t we take a little vacation somewhere?” J said. “Anywhere you want to go… I’m not going to say no...”

“How about a beach… Somewhere we can relax?” She asked.

“That sounds perfect…” He said. “After… everything some relaxation would be nice for us both wouldn’t it?”

“Absolutely… I’ve missed how it feels when you touch my skin…” She said gently.

“I missed how good you smell… and I missed the feeling of you beside me… it felt empty without you there… although AJ and Dash were happy to try to fill that space…” J said, “But even then… you’re you… no one can replace you… it’ll never be the same with someone else beside me.” He nuzzled her, “So soft… Caddie Bear I missed you so much…”

“When we get to the beach… There’s a new bikini I wanted to show you.” She whispered.

J licked his lips, “I can’t wait to see it.” He said with a smile.

Pinkie crashed through the window and tackle Cadence off J. “CADENCE I MISSED YOU!” She yelled, hugging her as they both rolled on the floor together.

“Okay… even more colors… Great!” J said happily.

“It’s great to see you too Pinkie!” Cadence said hugging her tightly.

J smiled, “Just like family…” He said as Dash and AJ hugged him tightly. He returned the hug.

“Just don’t forget us alright…” AJ said sadly.

“Yeah…” Dash said just as sad.

Cadence looked at them, “Girls you both can come too!” She said.

“I can’t… Applebuck season starts tomorrow.” AJ said.

“It’s about time for Wonderbolt Camp Sign ups to start… I can’t either.” Dash said.

“Pinkie?” Cadence asked.

“Nope! I have a lot of parties to plan still!” Pinkie said.

Star reappeared in the room, looking blankly ahead.

“Star? Hey buddy is everything alright?” J asked a little hesitantly.

“I can’t feel my anything…” Star said.

“M… maybe you shouldn’t… move.” J said, “At all… anymore.”

“Sounds...Good.” Star said.

“So… what happened with her?” J asked.

“It started with sex…” Star said, “But she did things that would make Pinkamena turn away…”

“Huh?” Pinkamena said, her hair dropping down to her side, “Did someone call me?”

“Caddie Bear… no more Celestia and liquid rape…” J said quietly.

“Yeah… I’m sorry Star.” Cadence said worriedly.

“No I’m fine… At least it doesn’t hurt… That much.” Star said with a chuckle.

“S… so… about our plans…” J said looking at Cadence.

“Star… Joe Joe and I are planning on going to the beach for a few days… would you and Fluttershy like to come?” Cadence asked.

“Sure that sounds fun.” Star said.

“It’ll be like a second honeymoon for us too!” Fluttershy said, rubbing her face against Star’s chest.

“Oh… and Cadence… I’ll have to catch you up on a few things… like one… um… Fluttershy you want to tell her?” J asked.

“Well you’re going to show her eventually, might as well just start with it.” Fluttershy said.

“No… no not that.” J said dismissively.

“Did something other than Celestia blinding you happen to you, Joe Joe?” Cadence asked worriedly.

“And the demon attacking me…” J said.

“What a demon attacked you!?!” Cadence said teleporting right in front of J, “Are you alright!?!?”

“Yeah… I am… just… suffered a lot of injuries… they’re all gone now… and I got hit by the Elements…” J said shrinking back into the chair.

“What!” Cadence shouted.

“I was yanked into the line of fire by the demon… I’m fine. Just… came out being able to transform…” J said quietly.

Cadence blinked a few times, “What?” She asked.

J remained silent.

“I’m calling it you’re lying to cover serious injuries…” Cadence said hugging J tightly. “You don’t have to do that Joe Joe… I’m here for you.”

“Maybe you should show her?” Fluttershy said.

“They haven’t hea-” Cadence was cut off when J’s claws pressed lightly against her. She slowly looked over J’s werewolf form “Wha… wha…” She stammered weakly.

“Not that surprising…” Pinkamena shrugged.

“J… J…” Cadence stammered again as she looked up at J’s snout. Her eyes slid across his teeth.

“You knew we were werewolves… You had to imagine he would be a… Werewolf.” Star laughed.

“N… n…” She stammered as a blush ran across her face. Soon her face was pressed against his and they started making out.

“Lemmy why can’t you ever make stuff like that happen?” Star asked.

“Because it already has mate.” Lemmy said.

“Oh right…” Star said.

“What else did you do while I was gone… or what else can you transform into?” Cadence asked a smile growing on her face.

“Well… there was the one incident three days ago now?” J asked, “Wait… nevermind that didn’t happen.” He quickly went back to making out with Cadence.

“After everything thats happened I could really used that honeymoon… When can we leave?” Star asked.

J broke away and whispered something into Cadence’s ear. She quickly got off his lap and walked over to Star, “You… did what?” She asked cocking her head.

“Yeah I did what?” Star asked.

She wrapped Star in a tight hug and lifted him up, “Oh thank you so much… you saved my Joe Joe Bear’s life! Thank you…” She said as she kissed Star. “You’re just as much a hero as Joe Joe is to me… Thank you so much Star!”

“I… Just did what anyone else would have done.” Star shrugged.

“Um… the rest of us… didn’t really want to enter J’s mind.” Dash said quietly.

“I agree I wouldn’t have entered it myself. There’s a crazed russian running around inside it.” J joked.

“It was nothing really… I’m just glad J is okay.” Star said.

Cadence set Star back in the chair, “You two need to get packed up! We’re leaving tomorrow! I need to find out what else I missed!” She said going back to J.

J had gone back to normal and Cadence sat down on his lap. The picked up making out again.

“Oh yeah… Lemmy is british.” Star said.

“Tentacles have nationalities?” Cadence asked, “Aww that’s so cute!”

“He also has a crush on yo-” Star said before a tentacle shot out and started choking him.

Both Cadence and J looked at Lemmy.

“Oh really?” J asked.

“He does?” Cadence questioned. “Wait I know something that will help!” Her horn lit up as she cast a spell.

“Lemmy let Star go now.” J said, “I’ve given up on hating you. So I want to hear this from YOU!”

There was a sigh, “Yeah… I’ve grown quite attached to you too mate… I saw everything that happened in Star’s head, same with yours.” Lemmy said letting Star go.

“Well what happened in my past is private.” J said, “And you know what I’m talking about.”

Cadence remained silent and looked between the two.

“Don’t worry it’s safe with me… You’re kinda like a brother to me… If tentacle abominations can have brothers.” Lemmy said.

“Abomination is a bit far. That’d constitute raping every living thing you came across.” J said with a chuckle, “And what was this about you having a crush on Caddie?”

“It...It’s nothing.” Lemmy said quietly.

“Oh come on. It’s not nothing.” J said, “I did hear about how you wanted to see her naked the first time you saw her.”

“Yeah…” Lemmy said quietly.

“So is there more to it?” J asked with a small smile.

“I… L...hmg…” Lemmy mumbled.

“Come on Lemmy…” J said smiling a little bit more.

“Yeah I want to hear it too!” Cadence said.

“Oh bloody hell she can hear me too…” Lemmy said.

“I can feel him blushing.” Star laughed.

“Aww it’s so cute… Lemmy has a crush on me!” Cadence said as she leaned forward, “Come on Lemmy… please tell us…”

“I love ya okay?” Lemmy said quickly.

“Lemmy you are family to me… so you know what that means right?” Cadence asked.

“Yeah…” He said.

“Oh what does it mean Lemmy?” Cadence asked with a soft smile.

“Maybe you should tell him.” Star said.

“That means that I love you too Lemmy.” Cadence said smiling a little more.

“Yeah yeah…” Lemmy said quietly.

Cadence whispered something to J.

“Yeah… I’ll get her.” J said picking up his phone, “Umm… still slightly blind here.”

Cadence dialed a number, “Yeah… get over here I have something I need you to do.”

“Mmhmm yep. Exactly that. Thank you! I’ll see you in a bit then!” Cadence hung up and gave J his phone back.

“Lemmy you do know Chrysalis right?” Cadence asked.

“Haven’t talked personally but… Yeah?” Lemmy said.

“Well she’s a changeling… and… well. You’ll see.” She said.

“Why am I getting worried…” Lemmy said.

The door opened up and Chrysalis walked in, “I’m here!” She said.

“You shouldn’t be worried… Chrysalis won’t say no.” Cadence said. “Joe Joe why don’t we go get packed up and let Chrysalis and Lemmy get acquainted?”

“Normally I wouldn’t agree to clothing shopping.” J said as he sat beside Star sipping a drink. “But seeing on who I’m going with… I’ll make the change.” He looked at Lemmy, “So how was Chrysalis?”

“Good…” Star and Lemmy said simultaneously.

“Hm… well Star did you understand what I meant when I said I wanted a second honeymoon?” J asked.

“With you that’s kind of difficult. Explain?” Star said.

“Ugh you remember our first ‘honeymoon’ correct?” J asked.

“If you're talking about yours and mine… Yep!” Star said with a smirk.

“Very funny. No. Caddie Bear’s and mine.” J said.

“Spit it out already.” Lemmy said.

“Her coming back made my sex drive do a hard reset.” J stated.

“So… I don’t know what you’re getting at.” Star said.

J rolled his eyes, “Look I meant I wanted to fuck her brains out.” He said, “And now… I don’t know.”

“Beach sex man… Beach sex.” Star said.

“Yeah I agree… Beach sex is best sex.” Lemmy said.

“Mmm yes. I agree with that.” J said, “I can’t wait to see her new bikini either.”

“Yes...Bikini…” Lemmy said slowly.

“Lemmy stop drooling.” Star said.

“Sorry.” He said.

“I’m going to have so much fun… Caddie on my lap as I slowly pull it off of her breasts… kneading and playing with them…” J started with a smile, “Her large… milk filled breasts… her sweet curvy body…” He started to drool a little, “Fu… no… not going to repeat the dinner… no… Bad dick… bad…”

“No dick… Keep talking.” Lemmy said.

“That was me talking… my dick wants me to go into the changing room and fuck Caddie until she screams.” J said.

“That’s what I said, keep talking dick.” Lemmy chuckled, high fiving Star.

J glared at the two of them. “Who would win a werewolf that can blink or a tentacle monster?” He asked.

“Ah you wouldn’t hit a cripple would you?” Lemmy laughed.

“No. I’ll just wait till Star’s better.” J said with a smile. “Or blow you both up in your sleep.”

“Ah you’ll probably just push him out a window again.” Lemmy said.

“Some crossed wires a wayward pinch of potassium chloride and boom.” J said.

“Yeah mate we get it you can make bombs. Not impressed.” Lemmy said.

“Okay.” J said with a shrug. “You know… I’ll check on the girls then. You two coming?”

“Sure.” Star said.

“So say you get better on the two day luxury train ride to the beach. What do you plan on doing then?” J asked, “Other than sex on the beach.”

“Well I’ve got a surprise for you.” Star said, motioning to his feet as his toes moved, “I can feel my toes!”

“So that’s what’s moving?” J questioned, “The spell’s still wearing off. Can’t make out little details right now.”

“Right forgot your still as blind as a bat.” Lemmy said.

“Hm?” Fluttershy said.

Star nearly jumped from his chair, “The hell did you come from?” He asked.

“Don’t ask questions.” She said with a smile, kissing Star on the cheek.

“Well I’m going to surprise Caddie.” J said as he disappeared.

J was quickly teleported back, “She intercepted my blink… how is that possible?” He questioned.

“Like I said… Don’t ask questions.” Fluttershy said.

“Well I at least I know that you can blink.” J said, “Oh and who was better Soarin or me?”

“Meh… It’s like comparing a fine dessert to a bag of potato chips.” Fluttershy said, “You can just eat away at potato chips… But with a fine dessert? You take your time and enjoy it. You’re better.”

J nodded. “Okay. Well I’m open until it’s not good for my health anymore.” He said.

“Star let me try his… And quite frankly…” Fluttershy said, “You and him are hard to decide between.”

“Species thing I’ll guess.” J said with a shrug.

“Probably.” Star said.

J sat down on the bench, “Two days on a luxury train…” He said, “Why do I get the feeling that something’s not entirely right?”

“What do ya mean?” Lemmy asked.

“Just a feeling in the pit of my stomach that something’s not where it’s supposed to be…” J said.

“You’re probably just hungry.” Star said patting him on the back.

“Yeah… I am. But let’s wait for Caddie to finish up.” J said.

“How long could she ta- Oh right… She’s female.” Lemmy said.

“Yeah we might be here a bit.” Star said.

“I take it you really haven’t gone clothes shopping with women much Star?” J asked.

“Nope.” Star said.

“That’s why I said I don’t do this much. It’s going to be a long while until she decides to come out to sh-” J was cut off as he was teleported away.

“Uhhhhh…” Star mumbled.

J was teleported back, “She’s almost done.” He said. “Just one last dress to try on.”

“Uh huh…” Star said.

Chapter 62: Train Ride

“There had better not be any dementors on this train.” Star said as he moved from his chair to the cabin seat.

“I’m just hoping we aren’t attacked by any Smorgs… I forgot my crystal stars at home.” J said.

“Mmhm…” Star said as he tore open a bag of chips and ate a few.

“Look a plasma screen!” Cadence said happily.

“Our house has one twice as big.” J said.

“I think it’s neat.” Star said placing the bag on the floor against the wall.

“Meh better than the last train we were on.” J said, “Hook it up Caddie I’m going to beat the game before we get there.”

“Sure… if you do then I’ll be completely open to ANYTHING you want Joe Joe…” Cadence said with a smile.

“Is there going to be train sex?” Star asked.

“I am up for train sex…” Lemmy said.

“No.” Fluttershy said as Star hung his head in disappointment.

J looked back at Cadence.

“No.” She stated.

“Damn it.” J said as he hooked up the Gamecube.

“What medieval contraption is that?” Lemmy asked.

“A Gamecube.” J and Cadence said simultaneously.

“I’m going to beat Paper Mario the Thousand Year Door in two days.” J said, “Either that or I’m going to be awfully lonely while we’re here.”

“Might want to get started then.” Star said as he picked up the bag of chips and froze, staring into the bag.

“What’s wrong?” J questioned looking back. Cadence started everything up for him.

“Potato chips don’t normally have eyes do they?” Star asked.

“Nope.” J said.

A ferret jumped out of the bag and ran under the cabin seat.

“Okay…” Lemmy said.

“Really really odd that they didn’t check the food.” J said.

“He probably crawled in when I set the bag down.” Star laughed. He grabbed a chip and held it close to the floor, “Come on boy… Get the chip.”

The ferret peeked its head out and looked up at Star, then back to his hand. He slowly walked over to it and took the chip, eating it quickly.

“Atta boy.” Star said.

“Meh ferrets… I really don’t mind any animals anymore.” J said.

The ferret ran up Star’s arm and stood on his shoulder, “I think he likes me.” Star said, feeding it another chip. “I shall name him… Pabu.”

J groaned, “Damn it… it didn’t load.” He said as he reset the console.

“If only it was a nintendo 64… Then I could play Star Fox.” Star said getting lost in memories, “Star fox…”

The cabin door opened and Fluttershy walked in, “I’m ba-” She said, freezing as she stared at the ferret.

“Hey Fluttershy, meet Pabu.” Star said.

“Oh...My...GOD!” She squealed, running over to Star and putting her face next to the ferret. “He’s so cute!”

Pabu jumped on to her shoulder, nuzzling her neck as he curled up into a ball.

“Daww… He likes you too!” Star said.

“Just get it over with and say something already.” J said as the game started up.

“What's wrong?” Star asked J.

“Not you.” J said, “Cadence. Admit it the bet was made for me to lose.”

“No. It wasn’t I wouldn’t have made it if I knew you couldn’t win.” Cadence said as she leaned against J.

“Hey Fluttershy… when I went under two days ago… did you hear a foghorn too?” J asked.

“No…” Fluttershy said.

“Strange… I heard it just as I went under. Then I shouted yes to rub it in.” J said with a shrug, “Whatever.”

“Pabu fetch!” Star said. Pabu perked up, running down Fluttershy and up J’s leg, crawling into his pants.

The entire gamecube was thrown at Star it took no visible damage from hitting the wall. J pulled Pabu out of his pants and placed him on the ground.

“Caddie set the N64 up. I’m playing Goldeneye.” J said. “All of it. I will beat the Aztec Level. No put in Starfox.”

“Pabu come!” Star said as Pabu ran up his leg and stopped at his shoulder, “Good boy.”

“Okay… wait all we brought for the N64 where Legend of Zelda Ocarina of Time, Majora’s Mask, Paper Mario… um OH GOD!” Cadence screamed as she threw a game out of the bag.

“Wha- OH MY GOD PABU DESTROY!” Star shouted as the ferret dove off his shoulder and started tearing the game apart.

“Um… what else?” J asked.

“Then… there’s Goldeneye and finally… Mario Kart.” Cadence finished.

“Check the other bag too.” J said.

Cadence looked in it, “Oh Starfox… and all the Mario Party games.” She said.

“Put in Star Fox.” J said.

“Got it!” Star said quickly as he pointed to the game. Pabu grabbed it and put it in before running back up to Star’s shoulder. “You are the best ferret ever.”

“Oh? After that little incident… Star the only thing you can play with us is Mario Party.” J said with an evil smile.

“What incident?” Star asked.

“I don’t enjoy ferrets running into my pants.” J said. He reached into the bag and pulled out Goldeneye, “I wanna beat the Aztec Level.” He reached forward to pull Starfox out of the console.

“CAN’T LET YOU DO THAT STAR FOX!” Star yelled as Lemmy grabbed his hand. “PABU GO!”

Pabu ran over and grabbed Goldeneye from his hand and threw it to Star. “GOT IT!” Star shouted as he stood up on his feet.

“Um...Are you… Standing?” Fluttershy asked.

“Oh…” Star said as he fell onto the floor in pain, dropping Goldeneye next to J.

J grabbed Goldeneye and put it in. “No. Let’s all play Mario Party 2!” J said grabbing the game and two other controllers.

“Dhgnnn… Sounds fun…” Star groaned.

“I have yet to see a true friendship stand up to this game.” J said as he put it in, “Mario Party ruining friendships since the N64.”

“I’ll just watch.” Cadence said as she got behind J and pulled him close. “Lemmy can play with you three.”

J slid a controller to Fluttershy and handed one to Star and Lemmy.

“Let the games begin.” J said as the game started up.

Three Hours later:

“Holy fuck all of you are asses!” J said throwing the controller down.

“BOLLOCKS!” Lemmy shouted as he threw the controller at Pabu. The ferret dove out of the way and under the seat.

“Three hours… are you all still friends now?” Cadence asked.

“Shut it you bi- eutiful and amazing person…” Lemmy said quickly changing his tone and words.

“If Lemmy had a heart I’d tear it out with my teeth…” J growled. “I make a point not to hurt women or cripples.”

“I’ll take that as a no.” Cadence said.

“Star…” Fluttershy said strangely calm.

“Y...Yeah?” Star said.

“Let’s go… Smelt… Some iron…” She said, grabbing Star and dragging him towards the door.

“Theres no Minecraft on the trai- Oh god…” Star said.

“Fluttershy this is your guys’ cabin…” J said.

Cadence J and all of there stuff was gone in a flash.

Fluttershy dropped him to the floor, staring down at him as she locked the cabin.

“Pabu do something!” Star said as Pabu hid back under the seat.

“DAMN IT PABU!” Star shouted.

“Now…” Fluttershy said, “Strip…”

Cadence laid back on the bed and beckoned J to come join her, “It’s been so long since I’ve gotten any attention…” She said coyly.

J straddled over her and they started making out.

“Anything special my sweet?” He asked as he roughly grabbed her back.

She gulped a little as she stared up at him.

His grip changed to a lighter more pleasant one as he pressed into her back and wings.

She relaxed as she melted from the soft back rub. “Ah… where… where did you learn to…” She managed to get out before she moaned pleasantly. All her back and wing muscles started to relax. “More… please do more…” She begged.

He smiled and kissed her neck, “First why don’t we both strip and you get on your stomach?” He asked.

With a single spell they were both nude. Cadence rolled onto her stomach, “There… now please don’t stop.” She said as J started pressing into her back.

“And… I guess I’m just turning my killer instinct to hit the right spots on prey… well I’m channeling that into make it pleasurable and relaxing…” J said as he pressed on her back.

She bit her lip as he massaged her wings. His dick pressed against her entrance as he lightly prodded her.

As he slowly moved down her body taking in everything about her she rocked back and forth causing him to go in more than he had anticipated.

“Oh God Caddie…” He moaned as her walls crushed the tip of his dick. “You haven’t done anything since the last time I saw you…”

“I wanted you…” She said quietly, “I can’t do what you can for me… and I don’t want anything other then YOU inside of me.”

He leaned down and kissed her neck and back, trailing them right down to her ass. He got down on his knees as his snout pressed against her ass.

She rocked back and forth as he licked her ass and pussy. “Ahh… yes…” She moaned, her tongue lolling out of her mouth.

He pulled her ass cheeks apart his tongue working itself deeper in.

“Ah…” She moaned lightly, “How… does it taste?”

He scraped his tongue back slowly sended waves of pleasure through her body.

“There’s your answer.” He said as he started licking and nibbling her clit.

Cadence moaned as he bit on her inflamed clit. “Nnng… right there…” She said as his tongue pushed into her.

J nibbled on her as his tongue drove deeper. Each lick and push was accompanied by a moan.

She forced him out as her first orgasm in over a week approached, “N… no… cock… in me now…” She stammered.

He rolled her onto her back, “Like this…” He said as he slowly trailed kisses up her body.

When their lips met J pushed into her. Her tight hot depths clenched down tightly on him. “Fuck… big…” She moaned.

He started pounding into her. “Tight…” He groaned. His pace not letting up as he pushed harder.

“All… for you…” She said wrapping her arms and legs around him.

Every thrust elicited another moan from her. Her interior clamped down on him even more as she approached her orgasm. Her entire body seized up as they kissed. She screamed into his mouth as her cum dampened the bed.

J didn’t let up as his thrusting got frantic. Cadence grabbed his balls magically and began pumping magic into them causing them to swell to a much larger size. His knot started forming and as it did her pussy was forced to spread wider with every thrust.

“N… not much longer…” He stammered as he started pounding harder and faster.

She moaned loudly and worked her hips against his own.

With another few thrusts he forced his large knot into her. With in seconds cum was pumping into her.

Cadence’s head fell back and J laid down on top of her shoving his face in between her breasts.

He smiled as he started kissing her breasts.

“Mmmm…” She moaned pleasantly, “So much…”

“I can’t think…” He began.

“Maybe… in the hot tub? Or the pool… no in the waves… no! On the beach… two bottles of wine… some good food. The sun going down… so romantic…” Cadence said, “We have a four days Joe Joe… We can have sex everywhere…”

“Yeah…” He agreed as he nuzzled her neck, “But for now… neither of us is going anywhere…” He rolled over and brought Cadence on top of him. “And I want to enjoy more than just having sex with you…”

“Aww…” She said as she nuzzled him, “On the way back we can have another bout of sex here…”

“Why not tomorrow?” J asked kissing her.

“We still have dinner…” She giggled.

He kissed her again this time holding her head close so she couldn’t pull away until he was done.

“Easy…” Star said defensively.

“Don’t… You love me Star?” Fluttershy said innocently as she got to her knees and crawled towards me.

Instinctively his horn glowed and his clothes were off.

“I’m really hungry…” Fluttershy said as she stared lustfully at Star’s cock.

“F...Fluttershy…” Star said nervously as her fangs extended.

Her mouth dropped open as she ran her tongue from the base all the way to the tip, “You taste so good…” She said.

“Fluttershy wait…” Star said hesitantly.

“Don’t worry… I won’t bite.” She said as she took the first half into her mouth, her tongue gently massaging it as she sucked gently.

Star moaned, his head slamming back against the door to the cabin as he started panting. “How do… You do that with your...tongue…” Star said quietly.

Fluttershy didn’t even hear him, desperately trying to milk him. She squeezed him in between her breasts as she circled her tongue around the head, her hands working his shaft. Star’s orgasm slowly rose.

“I…” Star moaned.

“So… Hungry…” She said, staring up at Star pleadingly as her breasts engulfed Star’s knot.

The begging look she gave him pushed him over the edge. She felt him twitch quickly putting the head into her mouth as she ground her breasts around his knot. Waves of his hot cum flooded into her mouth as she drank it quicker than he was producing it. Once it finally ended, Fluttershy fell backwards.

“Fluttershy…?” Star asked. She was lying on her back, giving off an occasional twitch. Her pussy leaking and her face stuck in a blissful expression. “Did my cum do that to you?”

Star crawled forward, pressing the tip of his dick to her pussy. She looked at him in surprise as he pushed into her. Her eyes rolled back and her tongue shot out as an orgasm quickly crashed through her.

“You look so beautiful like this…” Star said thrusting in and out of her. All she could do was moan and whine in a constant state of bliss from the high she got drinking his cum.

“Just let me do all the work.” Star said playing with her breasts. Her legs wrapped around his back immediately, not wanting to let him go. Her moans grew louder as he started to push his knot inside. Her head slammed back against the floor as his hot juices flooded into her. He pressed his face into her breasts, lying there as she wrapped her arms around him.

“Train sex… Best sex.” Fluttershy said.

Chapter 63: Last Resort

“I don’t think this is going to work.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah… Wheelchairs were not meant for sand.” Star said.

Cadence rolled her eyes, “You have magic. And so do I.” She said.

“Nope… If I can’t do this with my legs I don’t deserve to be here.” Star said as he stood up taking a moment to breathe. He stepped forward into the sand.

“You okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah… Just fine.” Star groaned, “Where we set up?”

“Joe Joe should have it set up somewhere around here…” Cadence said as she slowly scanned the beach for J.

J appeared right beside Star, “So you can walk now?” He asked cocking his head and smiling.

Star instantly locked up, falling backwards into the sand. “Not if you do that shit!” Star said.

“Well you can walk then! I just needed to get here fast.” J said reaching down to help Star up.

Star grabbed his hand and stood up. “Okay so… Where to?” He asked.

“Just follow me.” J said leading them off to where he had set everything up. “So… are we just going to spend all our time here at the beach?”

“Why? Anywhere else you wanted to go?” Star asked.

“Maybe later. Right now I’m fine with the beach.” J said shrugging a little. “It’s been a long time since I was outside of Ponyville… let alone somewhere that had a lot to do.”

“I missed the sand between my toes… I missed feeling my toes.” Star said happily.

“So you just going to stand there?” J asked as he laid down beside Cadence.

“Right!” Star said. He extended his arms out and fell back into the sand, making a sand angel. “Ahhh… Stillness…”

“Two hundred says if I transformed out here I could clear the beach.” J said with a smile.

“Mmm… Way ahead of you.” Star said, “Lemmy do your magic.”

“Star?” J said, “Nothing’s happening.”

“Give it a minute…” Star said.

J shrugged, “I’m just going to put it out there… maybe… Lemmy doesn’t like the ocean.” He said, “Just a guess.”

There was a loud scream as a woman was grabbed by a tentacle coming out of the sand.

“Ah… yes. Sand.” J said, “Okay. But I’m sure a large werewolf would be more threatening than tentacles.”

“Go for it.” Star said as a man tried to help the woman, only to be pulled to his chest down into the sand.

Cadence glared at J, “I came here to have a nice honeymoon with you. Not watch as all the other people run in terror.” She said coldly.

J pulled her against himself, “Sorry Star. I can’t.” He said.

“And you! Don’t get us kicked out because of Lemmy!” Cadence said staring at Star.

“Oh phhh…” Star said, “They can’t prove it’s me…”

“Except it’s happening all around us. And not a single tentacle is close t-” She was cut off as a tentacle wrapped around her mouth.

“See! I have all my bases covered.” Star and Fluttershy giggled.

“Was I the only one who took notice that the guards here looked like a Private Military company?” J asked. “It is only a resort… why would they need to be armed like that?”

Cadence pulled the tentacle off her mouth and glared at Star.

“Oh and watch out they got one.” J said as a few guards magically grabbed one of the tentacles.

Another tentacle shot out of the sand and sprayed the guard in the face with purple ooze before they both retracted back into the sand.

“That’s not really that good of an idea.” Cadence said as the guards rushed towards the lifeguard tower.

“Oh fine…” Star said as all the tentacles went back into the sand and into him.

She sighed, “Now can we please have a relaxing day for once?” She asked. “Or is that to much to ask from all of you?”

“Alright… No more from me.” Star said as he stood up and made his way to the shoreline, sitting down and letting the waves hit his legs, “So good…”

Cadence looked at J.

“Nothing else from me either.” J said, “I actually want to relax after everything that’s been going on.”

Fluttershy jumped up and started flying out into the ocean before swan diving out of the air and into the water.

“Anything you want to do Caddie?” J asked.

Cadence smiled, “Yes…” She said her horn lit up and J was teleported into the air over the ocean. As soon as she let go of him he was dropped into the water making a huge splash.

“Nice one.” Star said as a tentacle shot over to Cadence for a high five.

“Oh I’m not done just yet.” She said smiling at Star.

“Cadence…” Star said nervously.

“Oh don’t act like that.” She said. Her horn lit up and Star was teleported over the water.

“SHIII-” Star said as he splashed into the water and sank like a brick.

He felt something leathery brush against him in the darkness.

“What…” Star mumbled. He felt it again this time a lot more contact was made and he was dragged forward a little bit. Star started screaming, trying to kick whatever grabbed him.

Something playfully rubbed against his foot and pushed him forward even more.

“LEMMY HELP ME!” Star screamed.

“I DON’T KNOW!” Lemmy yelled back.

Star was again shoved back towards the shore. He was now close enough that Fluttershy could grab him. The creature that had been shoving him quickly swam away.

Fluttershy grabbed Star and helped him back beside Cadence. Star fell to the ground shaking as tears streamed down his face. Fluttershy glared at Cadence angrily.

Cadence put up her hands defensively, “I didn’t know he was afraid of going underwater!” She said.

“He’s Thalassophobic…” Fluttershy said as she rubbed her hand through Star’s hair.

“I didn’t know that! Had I known I wouldn’t have teleported him out there!” Cadence said, “And Joe Joe still hasn’t come back…” She looked out worriedly, “You… don’t think something happened do you?”

“I don’t know…” Fluttershy said.

“LOOK A DOLPHIN!” Someone shouted.

“A dolphin that close to shore?” Cadence questioned.

“I’ll go see…” Fluttershy said as she kissed Star on the cheek and walked out into the water.

Cadence wrapped Star in a towel and held him close, “I’m so sorry I did that to you Star…” She said quietly.

“It’s...Okay…” Star said, his voice cracking.

Cadence looked down at Star, “Is there anything you need?” She asked.

Star shook his head violently, turning away from her and onto his side.

She looked away her lower lip quivering, “O… okay…” She said quietly.

“Mr. Dolphin?” Fluttershy called as she hovered just over the water.

A dolphin popped up right beside her and squeaked.

Fluttershy gasped, “Oh! Aren’t you just the cutest thing…” She said.

It squeaked again and rolled onto it’s back showing her it’s belly.

“Aww…” Fluttershy said rubbing its belly, “You like that boy?”

He squeaked again and waved his flippers.

Fluttershy dropped down into the water and swam alongside him.

The dolphin dived under and came up directly underneath Fluttershy.

“What are you doing?” Fluttershy asked.

He waggled his flippers again and squeaked a few times.

“What is it boy?” Fluttershy questioned.

He slapped his flukes against the water and moved forward a little. He then pushed his flippers under her hands waggling them a little.

Fluttershy grabbed onto him and held on tightly.

He took off at a fast speed swimming out farther into the ocean. She smiled as he took her out further and further.

Soon the beach started fading out of sight.

“We’re… Getting a bit far away aren’t we?” She asked.

He squeaked and stopped moving slowly making an arc and facing back towards the shore. His entire body wiggled and he slapped his fluke against the water a few times.

“Yeah… I want to check on how Star is doing.” Fluttershy said.

He took off at the same speed and swam back towards the shore. When he was too close to keep going he stopped swimming and squeaked again.

“That was fun. Thanks.” Fluttershy said nuzzling him for a moment before getting off.

He squeaked happily and dove backwards into the water. After a few moments he breached the water and did a small flip in the air before diving back under.

Fluttershy swam to the shore and headed back to Star and Cadence, taking a seat next to them.

Cadence looked back at Fluttershy for a few seconds before looking away again. “So… no sign of Joe Joe?” She asked weakly.

“Sorry… No.” Fluttershy said.

“I’m sure he’s fine.” Lemmy said.

There were a few wet plops as J approached, “I’m back!” He said sipping from the drink he had.

Cadence got up and quickly hugged him tightly.

J hugged her back, “Fluttershy I heard how you rode a dolphin.” He said as he gently kissed Cadence’s forehead.

“Yeah. He was really nice.” She said.

J nodded, “So… what else happened?” He asked looking at Star. His lips twitched a little.

“He’s not talkin mate. Weird… Even in the coma he wasn’t locked out like this.” Lemmy said curiously.

Cadence buried her head into J’s chest and started crying.

“Well… I can see that… but what happened?” He asked as he hugged Cadence and gently nuzzled her head.

“Star has a really bad phobia that involved the open ocean and fish…” Fluttershy said.

“A… And I te… teleported him… out into the ocean…” Cadence said weakly as she continued crying.

“Sh… sh… you didn’t know… Star if you don’t want to stay here then we can all go do something else.” J said.

“N..No…” Star said quietly, “It’s fine… I don’t… Want to ruin your guys fun.”

“You aren’t this is a vacation for all four of us.” J said firmly, “If you don’t want to be on the beach then I’ll go wherever you go.”

“Maybe… Check out where we are staying.” Star said wiping away more tears, “Yeah… That sounds good.”

“Sure… You guys head back I’ll pack up.” J said.

Star got up and started walking back as Fluttershy wrapped her arms around him.

“I’m just going to… Take a shower.” Star said, his hands still shaking as he walked into the bathroom and shut the door.

J slid down onto the couch a towel wrapped around him, “How was the dolphin ride?” He asked looking intently at Fluttershy.

“It was fun. It’s not that often I get to see dolphins!” Fluttershy said.

J mumbled something to himself.

“Excuse me?” Fluttershy asked, “Could you repeat that?”

“I was just saying I need this drink recipe.” J said sipping his drink.

“Alright…” She said.

He smiled as if he knew something no one else did, “So… anything you two want to do first?” He asked wrapping an arm over Cadence and pulling her closer.

“I dunno.” Fluttershy shrugged.

Cadence softly nuzzled J’s shoulder, “There is a world renown spa here.” She said.

“Sounds good.” J said with a shrug he looked at Fluttershy, “Are you okay with that?”

“Sure that sounds good.” Fluttershy nodded.

“Yep sounds great.” Star said as he walked out of the bathroom naked and jumped onto the bed.

“Okay… and we have dinner reservations tonight… and please don’t drug me again.” J said looking back at Star.

“I wont. I’m feeling a lot better too.” Star said jumping up and hugging Cadence, “I’m not mad at you Cadence, don’t worry.”

Cadence hugged Star back and gently nuzzled him.

“Aww so sweet.” J said.

“If you feel something poking you, it means you are forgiven.” Star whispered.

“I feel two things poking me right now.” Cadence said.

“Close enough.” Star said.

Cadence leaned back trapping J’s hand underneath her.

“Shouldn’t you get something on so we can head down?” J asked.

“I suppose.” Star sighed and grabbed his clothes.

“How long can we last?” J asked.

“I don’t know about you but I haven’t done it since the train so… Probably a while.” Star said.

“Same here.” J said. “But… it’s us. Think logically.”

“Right I forgot to factor in the raping and pillaging.” Star nodded.

“Down to the spa it is!” J said smiling widely.

“So…” Star said.

“Yeah?” J asked.

“Massage?” Star asked.

“Sure.” J said.

“And better…” Star said as he laid face down onto the bed.

J laid down in the bed beside Star, Cadence laid across from J, and Fluttershy laid across from Star.

“Ah… for once I’m getting one…” J sighed, “What after this?”

“Mmmm… I want to try the hot tub…” Cadence said as a pleasant smile drifted across her face.

“Go ahead… Me and Fluttershy will be here.” Star said.

“Ha… I think now would be a great time to mention something.” J said.

“Gotta be more specific.” Star said.

“Beastboy.” J said with a smile.

“Oh yeah… Huh?” Star asked.

“Yeah…” J said, “I can turn into more than just the two forms you saw… just found it out.”

“W...What?” Star said.

“Mmmm yep.” J said his eyes closed as he enjoyed the massage.

Star remained unresponsive as he was massaged, staring straight at the floor.

“Don’t worry… it’s nothing dangerous this time… not to anything that isn’t a fish any way.” J said.

“Were you the one that I felt underwater?” Star asked.

“Yep. Trying to get you back to shore.” J said, “Sorry for scaring you like that.”

Star kept quite.

“I’m expecting to die anyway.” J said calmly.

“Hey masseuse?” Star said.

“Hm?” She said.

“Can I ask what your name is?” Star asked.

“I don’t mind. Just call me Jen.” She said.

“Really? That’s such a pretty name.” Star said.

“Why thank you.” Jen said smiling a little. “Is there something you wanted?”

“Know any good ways to massage my chest? Or abdomen?” Star asked.

“I know plenty of ways.” She said.

“Damn, good thing I got the professional.” Star said as he flipped onto his back.

“We’re all professionals here.” Jen said as she started on Star’s chest.

“So you aren’t angry?” J asked.

“That feels great…” Star sighed.

J closed his eyes and laid his head down letting his masseuse do her job.

“Hm… that’s quite a big problem…” Jen said looking down at Star’s dick.

“Mmm… What is?” Star asked.

Her one hand slid down his chest and lightly played with his dick, “Don’t worry I know exactly what I’m doing.” She said.

J glanced back at his masseuse she giggled a little, “If I can ask what’s your name?” He said smiling a little.

“Sarah.” She said.

“That’s a very beautiful name… it matches you perfectly.” J said.

“Copout.” Star said between fake coughs.

J ignored Star and looked back at Sarah. “You’re very skilled. This is the best massage I’ve ever gotten.” He said giving her a soft smile.

“I’ve been here awhile. I know all the sweet spots…” Sarah said.

“I can tell.” J said he glanced back at Cadence who smiled a little and gave a small nod. “Why don’t you show me a few more?”

“The best ones are on the other side.” Sarah said with a grin.

J pushed up and rolled onto his back.

Sarah’s hands went down and started gently massaging his balls.

J smiled a little and laid his head back, “So relaxing…” He said.

Jen’s hand started rubbing Star’s dick as she applied some massage oil to both her hands. She looked down at Star with a smile.

“Can’t wait to know what a five star massage feels like.” Star said.

Jen gently pressured his balls and began slowly stroking and playing with his dick. “You’ll know soon.” She said.

Sarah placed both her hands on J’s dick, rubbing her left hand slowly up and down as her right hand softly massaged the head.

J gripped the table a little bit to stop himself from helping her along. “Skilled and very beautiful… the perfect combination.” He said giving her a soft smile.

“I think it’s time we moved on to the deep tissue massage…” Sarah said as she pulled her pants off and straddled J, rubbing her pussy up and down his shaft.

“This… I can’t wait for…” J said letting out a quiet moan.

“Mmhm…” Sarah mumbled sliding it between her ass cheeks and grinding J.

J moved his hands slowly up her legs and lightly settled them on her hips.

Sarah raised herself up, rubbing the tip against her pussy entrance.

J smiled a little bit more, “Take your time...” He said, “I haven’t got anywhere to go…”

“That’s the stuff…” Star mumbled.

Jen removed her shirt and slid Star’s dick in between her breasts. She looked up at him as she started pumping his dick.

“Yeah kee-” Star said before his face was muffled by Fluttershy’s pussy.

Cadence was the only one not involved in sex. “Mmm just a bit more.” She moaned.

Sarah grunted as she pushed herself down onto J.

“Ahhh…” J moaned. “Feels real good…”

Jen glanced over at Sarah, “I can give a much… better deep tissue massage.” She said as she removed her pants. She straddled Star’s dick and slid his tip against her ass. She moaned as she slid Star’s dick in inch by inch.

“Mnhmg…” Star mumbled.

“So good…” Fluttershy said.

Cadence’s masseuse screamed loudly as she was forced onto the table. A magically created dick now being stuffed into her. “Scream bitch…” Cadence said as she started pounding into her.

Star and Fluttershy’s eyes glanced over to Cadence, staring in surprise.

There was an evil smile plastered across J’s face and he stuck a hand out for a high five with Lemmy who in turn returned it. “Nice plan! I wouldn’t have thought of it without you either!” J said.

“I try.” Lemmy said.

“Cadd-” J started.

“Shut the fuck up your next!” She growled.

J’s eyes widened in fear.

“I…” Star said before Fluttershy shoved her pussy back down.

“Shut up…” Fluttershy said nervously.

J stared at Cadence for a few seconds.

“Not you… the bitch who thinks she can escape…” Cadence said looking down softly at J.

J sighed weakly and looked back up at Sarah who looked a little scared herself.

“MPH!” Star grunted, his hands reaching up and gripping Fluttershy’s ass as he came into Jen.

J gripped Sarah’s hips tightly and started thrusting up into her.

“Oh fuck!” Sarah moaned.

“Break… Getting thirsty.” Star said.

J gave a few more violent thrusts into Sarah before cumming, “Nnngaaaahhhh…” He groaned as he pulled her down.

Sarah tightened around J, cumming with him as her grip tightened on the table.

Cadence threw the first wasted masseuse off the table and magically dragged the second one into place. She took a towel and wiped her dick dry. She then flipped the masseuse onto her stomach.

Star got up and walked over to J’s bag, reaching in and grabbing a bottle of water, drinking about half the bottle.

There was another loud scream as Cadence thrust into the masseuse’s ass dry.

J looked over at Star his eyes widening, “Star… that’s… liquid rape…” He said. “And you drank half a bottle… last time it was a shot glass mixed with rum...”

“Wha-” Star said before freezing and dropping the bottle to the floor, staring blankly ahead.

Cadence stopped ass raping the masseuse and stared at Star.

“Star?” J asked quietly.

“Yes J?” Star asked as he walked over to J’s table. Everyone noticed Star walking stronger and more straight than normal, as if the pain in his legs was gone.

“Is everything alright?” J asked, “It… seems like the pain in your legs is gone…”

Star knelt beside him, rubbing his hand through J’s hair, “It’s just pain…” Star whispered.

“Are… you feeling okay?” J asked again.

“I feel fantastic. Lemmy is being a good boy right now.” Star said.

“What… are you going to do?” J asked.

“That depends…” Star said.

“On what?” J asked weakly.

“On how willing Jen is.” Star smiled.

J breathed a sigh of relief, “Oh… okay then.” He said.

All Star’s tentacles came out, looking darker than normal, and wrapped around Jen.

“S… sorry… but once was enough for me…” Jen said.

Star ignored her and dragged her out of the room with him, closing the door behind him.

J noticed a small note at the bottom of the bag. “Goddamn it… that wasn’t meant for him to consume…” He said as he picked up the note, “Damn it Pinkie placed it there!”

The door opened again and Star peeked in, “Oh and J…” He said. Jen could be seen behind him, her mouth tied as tears streamed down her face.

“Oh god not this again…” J said looking at Star.

“You remember a conversation we had a few weeks ago… When the first ‘incident’ happened?” Star asked.

J smiled, “Oh but you revoked that.” He said.

“No… Star revoked that.” Star smiled before closing the door again.

J’s smile faded. Now replaced with a look of deep fear. His entire body suddenly went limp.

“J… Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked.

He shook a little. “N… no…” He said weakly.

“Maybe… We should leave?” Fluttershy said, “You know… Until he’s back to normal.”

“C… C… Caddie… pl… please get us out of here…” J stammered.

From the other room they heard Jen scream in pain.

“Now!” J said.

Cadence’s horn lit up about to cast the spell.

A tentacle broke through the wall, wrapping around Cadence’s horn, coating it in a black goo.

The spell fizzled out instantly.

J quickly got out from under Sarah and grabbed his bag.

He said something in russian as he pulled out a water bottle and dumped it out.

“Oh God… he’s going to rape all of us isn’t he?” Cadence questioned as she hid behind a table.

“Nyet…” J said as he started dumping massage oils into the bottle.

The door opened and Jen limped in, falling to her hands and knees as she looked up at the group. She had burn marks all over her body, “Help...Me…” She mumbled.

J got an increasingly crazed look as he took the bottle of liquid rape and was about to mix it with the oils.

Jen screamed as a tentacle grabbed her, dragging her back out into the hall and slamming the door shut.

“Joe… Joe what are you doing?” Cadence asked.

J stood up and put his foot against the door. His eyes narrowed. “I’m gonna make a big boom.” He said as he kicked the door open. There wasn’t anything in the hallway. “No… I’m getting us out of here!” He said, “Gather your stuff… if it isn’t possible to escape… then I’ll secure the room.”

J stopped, “No.” He said calmly as he put the bottle to his lips. “Bottoms up.” He chugged the bottle.

“Joe Joe?” Cadence questioned.

J dumped the mixed massage oils onto his hardening dick. “Mmmm feels so hot…” He said with a large smile. J transformed into a much larger werewolf form. Now instead of one large dick J was sporting two. He dumped the rest of the bottle of massage oils onto his other dick before throwing it to the side.

“Oh… shit.” Cadence said as she backed away slowly.

He looked between Cadence and Fluttershy slowly licking his lips. He let out a low growl, “Ha ha ha ha…” He laughed, “Which to go first?”

His eyes narrowed as he approached Fluttershy, “First there’s you…” He laughed, “Oh… the fun I’d have with you…”

His head then snapped to Cadence, “Then you my dear… I’d just… ‘tear’ into your flesh and ravage you…” He said, “But… save the best for last eh?” He turned back towards Fluttershy, “Trust me… by the end you’ll be begging for more…”

He took a step towards her and his ears twitched, “Oh… he doesn’t like that… good.” J said as his smile widened now he slowly opened his mouth revealing his now even sharper teeth. “Let him come…” J stepped even closer and reached his hand out to grab Fluttershy.

The door swung open and Star appeared at the doorway. He had changed to a solid black color. His eyes were a solid white, with a third eye on his forehead. His mouth had disappeared, only a smooth surface where it used to be. His third eye glanced around the room, looking at Cadence, then Fluttershy, then J.

J started laughing madly. “So he joins us? Good… then… he can watch…” He said as he grabbed Fluttershy and harshly pulled her towards him.

A tentacle shot out towards J and wrapped around his neck, yanking him backwards.

J never stopped laughing and his laughter only got sicker. He stared down Star, “So the eldritch abomination comes… Ha ha ha ha. Pathetic… You know you want to… DO IT!” He said. “FUCKING DO IT! SEE WHAT HAPPENS!”

Star’s lower body morphed to a single gelatinous mass as he slid towards J.

J’s eyes widened in anticipation, “Yes… come closer…” He said. “Come closer…”

Star wrapped his arms around J tightly, holding him in place.

J’s eyes widened even more this time revealing the blood red tint around them, “I know what you want…” He said as he closed his hands digging his claws into his own flesh, “Take it.”

Star’s head glanced over to Cadence.

J instantly stopped laughing and vanished out of Star’s grasp placing himself between Cadence and Star. “No. You fight me… don’t bring her into this…” J growled.

All Star’s tentacles shot out and grabbed J, slowly dragging him into the black sludge.

J laughed, “Absorbing me won’t do anything… Not for you at least...” He said as the sludge covered his face.

“J!” Cadence screamed.

Star’s head shifted slightly to the left, J’s appearing to his right.

J had a sickening smile on his face, “Still not done?” He asked. His laughter was now dark and evil.

The ooze started to condense around J, crushing him.

“YES! YES!” J screamed in pleasure, “KILL ME!” Shortly after his head fell limp a few drops of blood ran down his face almost like tears.

The sound of bones cracking could be heard as his head was submerged back into the endless void of his sludge. Several tentacles shot out and wrapped around Cadence and Fluttershy, dragging them with him as Star took them outside.

“THERE IT IS!” A few armed guards shouted.

“SHIT IT HAS HOSTAGES!” Another screamed. All weapons were trained at Star.

“FIRE!” The captain screamed as all of them started shooting Star.

The bullets simply hit Star, sinking into the ooze as he ignored them, heading past them and to the shoreline.

“OH GOD IT’S NOT DOING ANYTHING!” The captain screamed, “HOLD FIRE HOLD FIRE BEGIN EVACUATING!”

Cadence was sobbing loudly. “Please… don’t… he’s dead…” She said weakly.

“You shall not feel sorrow much longer…” A voice whispered to Cadence.

“Please… don’t kill me…” She said weakly tears streaming down her face.

“You will make an excellent breeder…” The voice said.

“NO!” She screamed.

“Do not mourn…” Another voice this one much softer said, “This is not my final form.”

J was torn out of the sludge and thrown into the ocean.

“N… no… Joe Joe…” Cadence said weakly.

His body hit far out into the ocean with a large splash.

There was a soft rumbling as a large blood red pillar of light shot out of the ocean. A blood red kraken surfaced slamming the shoreline and creating a large crater in the sand. It roared loudly.

There was a sudden loud wail that came from the ocean. The kraken froze up as it was dragged underwater.

“Wha… what caused… the kraken to… just stop?” Cadence asked quietly.

Star looked at Cadence and shrugged.

“I DID!” There was a loud telepathic scream that echoed through everyone’s head.

“Show yourself…” Star said telepathically.

“AS YOU WISH!” The voice screamed again.

Another loud wail came from the sea as the water rumbled and waves slammed violently against the shore.

A massive storm brewed over head appearing out of nowhere.

The eye on Star’s forehead shot in every direction, panicked.

“FEAR ME PATHETIC CREATURE!” The voice screamed. Sand around them began to be pushed up.

“FEAR ME!” It screamed.

This time a wail sounded from all around them as a giant head breached the surface of the ocean. It roared loudly and flicked its tail up sending the guards on the beach into the air.

Star backed up quickly as the water rushed towards him. He looked up at the monster angrily, all his tentacles shooting up and piercing through it.

There was one loud scream that echoed through their heads and a dying wail was issued forth.

It fell back into the ocean vanishing into the depths.

“T...Okay.” Star said quietly. “Anyway… Back to breeding.”

Cadence and Fluttershy were pulled into Star, their heads on either side of his to breathe as Star turned around and started to walk away.

A hand grabbed Star from underneath.

“No.” A voice said calmly. “They are mine.” A long rattling breath was issued forth.

There was a grunt as Star yanked it from the sand.

J now entirely white stood in front of Star. His eyes closed. “It’s not over…” He said in a deathly calm tone.

Star stared at him, tilting his head curiously.

“The one… you know… as J… is here… though not…” J said calmly. “I… am… not to be… toyed with.”

Star’s head turned to Cadence, not knowing what to say.

“Speak… so I can know my enemy.” J said his tone turning slightly irritated. His eyes still closed tightly.

Star squinted as he leaned in, looking up and down J’s new body.

J’s eyes weren’t just closed. Star noticed they were cleanly stitched shut.

“And what are you supposed to be?” Star asked.

“Ah it speaks…” J said, “Now… It is time.” His eyes tore open and aqua blue runes appeared across his body. The tentacles around J sizzled and dropped him to the sand. “Ha.”

“You dare challenge He Who Comes in the Dark?” Star said.

“Ah that is… what you call yourself?” J asked. “Allow me… to give… my name…” The sand around J grew dark as rain drops slowly fell behind him. “I am That Which Waits in the Depths… I am the Bringer Of Storms… I am… Mittens.”

Fluttershy giggled.

Cadence had a hard time containing her laughter.

“Well Mittens…” Star said, “I am The Black One… I am The Filler of Space… I am He Who Comes in The Dark… I am Bugg-Shash.”

J appeared to be staring into the distance his eyes glowing a bright blue. “The sea hungers to reclaim it’s prize.” J said as the rain surrounded Star. J stepped back into the pouring rain and smiled. The waves crashed more heavily against the shore becoming violent.

Star hissed and screamed as the water hit him, “I SHALL DEVOUR YOU!” He screamed.

The rain let up even more around Star allowing him to not get hit. “No.” J said, “I will make sure you do not dare come back here.” His head tilted. And his eyes pierced through Star, “Allow me to show you what waits in the blackness of the ocean.” He slowly walked forward into the dry circle around Star. He stepped halfway in before stopping. The side of his face on the dry side had a smile on it while the other remained straight. “Go ahead show me what you can do.”

Star’s tentacles shot out and wrapped around J.

“Very well… but I have my hyrda pets.” J said as watery tentacles burst out from the ocean. “Ready to protect me from the sun.” The hydra’s wrapped around J’s other side keeping him soaked.

“Gr… Alright then.” Star said as Cadence was thrown at J forcefully. J caught her and stood there.

“Now…” J said.

Cadence kissed J causing him to stumble, and fall forward into the dry sand.

J screamed in agony as the sun beat down on him.

Star dove back out of the water and rushed towards the spa..

The clouds dispersed as J turned back to normal. His head went limp as he lost consciousness.

Fluttershy slid out of Star and onto the sand as he reformed back into his bipedal form, his black skin returning to it’s normal white and blue speckled color.

“Wh… Oh.” Star said before falling backwards into the sand and passing out.

Cadence’s horn lit up as the failed spell came through teleporting all four of them off the beach and into the room.

“Are they… Okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes…” Cadence said shaking a little, “What… the hell happened though? That… that isn’t normal even by our standards...”

“Romanadvoratrelundar!” J shouted as he woke up. “Wait what?”

“Commence the Ribos Operation!” Star said as he snapped awake, “Oh… Hi.”

J stared at Star wide eyed before moving quickly behind something, “Stay back! You know how I feel about that!” He said.

“What?” Star asked as he stood up, gritting his teeth as his legs started to hurt again.

“Na ah. Not going through that again. Once was enough! And you saw what I did Star! YOU SAW!” J said from behind cover.

“Star… what is Joe Joe talking about?” Cadence asked.

“Oh…” Star said realizing, “It’s… Something that happened to him a long time ago.”

“And you threatened to repeat it!” J said. “Stay away from me! I’m not going through it again!”

“I’m not going to rape you… Are we Lemmy?” Star asked.

“All hail Bugg-Shash…” Lemmy said in a trance.

“Lemmy?” Star said.

“H.. What?” Lemmy said quickly. “OH! No we aren’t.”

J looked over glaring at the two of them, he slowly stood up, “Stay back then… until I know for sure…” He said as he slowly walked out from behind the table.

“I’m just going… To sit down.” Star said, falling onto his ass as he breathed a sigh of relief.

“So it’s over right? No more abomination…” J said quietly as he sat down across from Star.

“No more krakens or demons either.” Star said.

J fell back, “Okay… I need to… tone down what I put into the liquid rape… to much.” He said. He laughed, “Did I really say that it isn’t my final form?” He looked up at Cadence.

“Yes… you did.” Cadence said sitting beside J.

“I think we’ve been watching too much DBZ.” Star said.

“I really wanted to try out my double dicks though…” J said looking up at the ceiling, “That seemed like something useful.”

“Very.” Star agreed.

“Let’s… just get dressed… and go for dinner… if anyone’s still here… if not… Star?” J said looking up at him.

“Yeah I’m really hungry…” Star said.

The door open and Jen limped in spitting up black sludge.

“Oh yeah… Sorry about that.” Star said.

Chapter 64: Light

J sighed quietly as he laid back against the bed.

“What’s wrong?” Cadence asked as she snuggled under his arm.

“Not really much… just really tired.” He said leaning over and kissing her cheek.

“Well…” She said, “Um…”

He lightly nuzzled her neck.

“Joe Joe… why don’t you just sleep right here?” She asked pulling him closer. She lightly patted her lap.

“That’d be nice…” He said laying his head down on her shoulder. His eyes closed and he fell asleep cuddled against her.

“Wow… he was that tired?” Star asked looking back at J.

“I don’t think he slept much last night.” Cadence said as her wing lightly wrapped over J.

J mumbled quietly in his sleep.

“Aww… he’s so cute right now…” Cadence cooed as she kissed J’s forehead.

Star looked down to see Pabu staring up at him. “Pabu! Where ya been?” Star asked as he picked him up and gave him a quick kiss on the head. Pabu licked his nose before Star set him down next to him. Pabu climbed up on top of J and curled up into a ball on his chest before going to sleep.

“Aww!” Star and Cadence both went simultaneously.

“Mmng… The fuzz… are coming down hard… get the bags loaded…” J murmured.

“Isn’t… the fuzz another name for cops?” Cadence asked glancing at Star and Fluttershy.

“Uh huh.” Star said.

“I think so…” Fluttershy shrugged.

“Drop… the fucking gun…” J mumbled, “Good… on your knees…”

“Shouldn’t we be a little worried right now?” Cadence asked.

“Now… cuff yourself…” J mumbled.

“Either he is a cop… Or he is just being really kinky.” Star said.

“Shit… they’ve got choppers…” J mumbled, “Chains… set the sentry up… cover the door…”

“Well what now?” Star asked.

“Wolf… get the explosives ready… we’re blowing through the cars…” J said, “Hoxton… grab a bag…”

“What about the bulldozer?” Star asked.

“Fuck… aim for the head… paint the wall…” J mumbled, “Wolf… blow them sky high…”

“But there’s snipers outside…” Cadence said smiling a little.

“Fuck… blow a… hole in the office wall… Bain… reposition the escape car…” J mumbled.

“Hoxton’s been arrested!” Cadence said.

“What… damn it…” J mumbled.

“Cloakers!” Star shouted.

“FUCK! SPOOKS!” J shouted.

“Wait… taser! Behind you!” Cadence said.

J shook a little bit, “Fu… uuu…. uuu…” He stammered as though being electrocuted.

“I should make some popcorn.” Star said.

“God… damn it… Chains… Wolf… we’re leaving… the car’s waiting…” J mumbled after he stopped shaking.

Pabu walked up to J’s face and licked it softly, afraid he was in pain.

“Shit… tail…” J mumbled, “Get… ready for… impact…”

The train pulled into the Ponyville station.

“Fuck… get the gold… to a safe place…” J mumbled, “The… driver’s dead… we need… a new… escape plan…”

“Gold?” Cadence questioned.

Star shrugged.

“Damn it… they’ve… got heavy swats…” J mumbled.

“Look a shield!” Cadence said.

“Maybe we should wake him up. We’re here.” Star said.

“You really want to end this?” Cadence asked smiling a little, “Okay.” She shrugged reaching down and touching J’s shoulder lightly.

She was knocked back as J fell to the side, “Get… down… tank…” He mumbled.

“You okay?” Fluttershy said as she grabbed Cadence.

“Yeah…” Cadence said, “Star you wake him up…”

“Okay I have an idea.” Star said as he approached J, “Hey J… It’s time for ice cream.”

J mumbled quietly.

“Okay then. None for you. Let’s go guys.” Star shrugged.

“God… damn it…” J mumbled as his foot shot out and hit Star in the foot.

“AHH DAMN IT!” Star yelled as he fell back onto the floor, gripping his foot. “Everything below the waist still hurts!”

“Even…” Fluttershy said.

“Almost everything…” Star said.

J opened his eyes up, “What’s with the screaming?” He questioned as he yawned.

“Can we leave now?” Star asked.

“Are we home now?” J asked sitting up. “Oh… sure.”

“Yes.” Fluttershy said helping Star to his feet.

J stopped at the door, “Really next time wake me up before I start talking.” He said angrily, “I hate carrying everything…”

“Well you won’t have to as soon as Star starts feeling better.” Fluttershy said.

J looked back, “Nope. I still will.” He said, “Now… if I had an extra hand, tentacles, or magic I’d open the door!”

“If only.” Star said.

“You know… I just might ask Twilight to give me tentacles.” J said. “I mean what could go wrong?”

As soon as he said that the door shot open, “There you go sir.” Lemmy said.

“Thank you.” J said he walked into the house, “You four coming?”

“Yeah.” Fluttershy said leading Star inside.

“I’ll be back down…” J said carrying everything up stairs and disappearing around the corner.

“I feel that our vacation was great.” Cadence said as she plopped down on the couch.

“Yep. I enjoyed the massage. Even though the masseuses probably didn’t…” Star laughed.

“Yep… and not to mention all the damage we caused…” Cadence said with a smile. “Oh and Star…”

“Mmhm?” Star asked.

“I hope you know that I didn’t enjoy… well you know what the rest is.” Cadence said.

“Yeah… I’m sorry I threatened to breed you and bring about the endless black floods by summoning Bugg-Shash into the world.” Star said.

“Okay I forgive you.” Cadence said, “And… you did kill J twice then… why? And I should be asking him why he seemed to enjoy the first death...”

“Well the real question is… Why was that bottle in the bag in the first place?” Star asked.

Cadence shrugged. “A great question is why didn’t you check with J before drinking random stuff in his bag?” She said.

“It was in a water bottle! I thought it was water. Besides… It’s supposed to taste different to everyone right? Well it tastes like nothing… Like water.” Star said defensively.

Cadence shrugged, “Like you said we should ask him why he brought it along.” She said. “Lemmy… right afterwards you were in a little trance what was that about?”

“Huh?” Lemmy asked, “Oh uh… Nothing. Was just… Nothing.”

Cadence cocked an eyebrow and looked at Lemmy, “Is there something we need to worry about?” She asked.

“Nope…” He said quickly.

She glanced at Star and then to Fluttershy.

“Just because Lemmy was brought here to bring about the end of the world, doesn’t mean we should start pestering him with pointless questions.” Star said.

“No. I’m going to destroy the world first.” J said, “I’ve already started stockpiling uranium for it.” He walked down the steps, “And no… he was brought here by a spell you cast. So if you planned on ending the world… well only one of us can.”

“A spell in a mysterious book given to Twilight by the Queen of the changelings.” Star said.

“No… it was a transformative spell book… meant for sexual uses.” J said chuckling a little, “Mysterious… oh… how many spells did you read?”

“Just the one, why?” Star asked.

“No reason.” J said.

“Alright…” Star said nervously, “Anyways… You feeling alright?”

“Yep.” J said. “Anything you need while I’m here?”

“Nope I’m fine.” Star said.

The front door opened and Soarin walked in, “Oh… Hey.” He said.

J looked over, “And what have you been doing since we were gone?” He asked.

“Didn’t you tie him up before we left?” Cadence asked Star.

“Yep.” Rainbow Dash said walking in right behind him.

“Oh I see.” J said looking between the two of them.

Two hands went between Soarin and Rainbow Dash, throwing them violently out of the way as Pinkamena walked in. “You…” She said pointing to Star.

“Going into the kitchen.” J said walking out of the room.

“You’re on your own with this one.” Cadence said teleporting away.

“Um…” Star said backing away.

“How could you leave without telling me?” Pinkamena asked walking closer.

“Well you see um… I thought I… Did.” Star said nervously.

“No. You did not.” She said angrily pushing Star to the floor.

“You said you had parties to plan!” J called from out of the kitchen.

“Does someone need to be neutered?” Pinkamena shouted into the kitchen.

“Da fuck did you just ask?” J asked looking back and glaring menacingly at Pinkamena.

“I missed you…” Pinkamena said ignoring J as she put her focus back to Star.

“I missed you too.” Star said as she went down to her knees and hugged him.

J leaned back in, “You know what… I’m going for a walk.” He said.

“Don’t forget the leash.” Star shouted.

“Ha ha very funny.” J said. He appeared over top of Star and kicked him lightly in the ribs.

“Still… Sore…” Star said lying back on the floor.

Pinkamena glared up at him and punched him in the balls.

J stumbled back, “Nnng…” He groaned. “Again… going for a walk…”

“Oh good you heard me. I was hoping I’d have to repeat myself.” Pinkamena said with a smile.

J’s lip curled, “I’m not going to be so nice to you anymore if you act like that.” He growled.

“Maybe I can emphasise the message she was trying to get at.” Fluttershy said, standing up.

J glared at Fluttershy, “Fine…” He said walking to the door. He slammed the door shut behind himself.

“And that’s why I love you two…” Star laughed.

“Anytime.” They both said with a giggle.

“Fuck them…” J said under his breath as he walked away from the house. “I could have said no to them coming… but I was nice… and I get this…” He stopped for a few seconds, “Yeah… I did kick him in the ribs. But dog jokes aren’t funny anymore.”

He walked towards the market slowly scanning the sky for anything coming at him.

“Hi.” Derpy said wrapping her arms around J from behind.

J smiled, “Hello to you too Derpy.” He said. “I missed you…” He reached behind himself and grabbed her.

“I missed you too. Where ya headed?” She asked.

“No where in particular. I just wanted to get away from my house.” He said. “If you want to go somewhere then I’m open for it!”

“Hey… Guess what’s coming to town.” Derpy asked.

J let go of her and turned around to face her, “There…” He said kissing her, “Much better.” He wrapped his arms around her, “I’m… going to guess… a show?”

“No silly. Comic Con!” Derpy said bouncing with excitement.

J smiled, “It’s really coming here?!?!” He said excitedly, “When?”

“This weekend.” She said.

“Let’s go together then…” He said. “I’m sure the two of us could come up with something great to go as…”

“I was thinking Star and the others could come to.” Derpy shrugged.

J’s eye twitched a little, “Maybe.” He said.

“It’ll be so cool! We’ll all dress up together! Who were you going to be?” Derpy asked.

“Definitely Snake.” J said. “I’ll need to pack a few cardboard boxes to bring along…” He nuzzled Derpy, “Who are you going as?”

“Well if you’re Snake, I’ll be Meryl.” Derpy said.

J smiled, “It’s a plan then!” He said. “Hm… before we go start planning is there anything you want to do?”

“Nope. Being with you is all I want.” Derpy said resting her head on his chest.

He smiled even more, “Let’s go back to my house then.” He said. “We can plan there… just the two of us… I’m sure… my room will make a great place to do just that…”

“Hey you two okay in here?” Star asked peeking into J’s room.

“Oh come on! You aren’t playing fair!” J said from under the blankets.

Derpy giggled a little and J started laughing uncontrollably.

“No! Not there!” J said through laughter.

Star smiled, sneaking up to the bed.

“I surrender! I surrender!” J said as he continued to laugh.

“No prisoners!” Derpy giggled.

Star knelt down and lifted up the blanked. “Hello.” He said.

“Oh hey Star.” J said as Derpy let up on tickling J.

“Hi Star!” Derpy said.

J pulled Derpy against his body and nuzzled her, “Did ya need anything?” He asked.

“I just wanted to say sorry about the joke earlier… I know it probably sounded worse than it was but… If you’re busy I can come back later.” Star said.

J looked at Derpy and the two of them scooted further up the bed and popped out from under the top of the blanket. J patted the bed on his other side, “Nah it’s fine.” He said. “Just shut the door.”

Star nodded and closed the door, “So I see you two are getting reaquainted.” Star laughed.

“Yeah…” J said as he cuddled against Derpy, “I rarely get to see you anymore…” He said nuzzling her.

“So how ya doin Derpy?” Star asked.

“Pretty good. Are you coming to Comic-Con with us?” Derpy asked.

“I don’t know is the sun going to rise tomorrow?” Star said.

“Y-” Derpy said.

“Yes.” Star completed her sentence.

J shrugged, “Well… what are you going as then?” He asked.

“Doc Oc.” Star and Lemmy said together.

J’s eyes lit up and he whispered something to Derpy.

“S-” He was cut off when Derpy kissed him. “I’ll take that as a yes.”

“What?” Star said with a smile.

“My Twilight Princess…” J cooed softly as he kissed Derpy’s neck.

“Oh… you meant that…” Derpy said. “No… I’ll go as Zelda.”

“Then…” J said smiling, “I’ll be back then… I have to… go pass an idea to someone else…” He slowly got out of the bed.

“Kay.” Derpy said lying back onto the bed.

“I’ll keep her company while you do stuff…” Star shrugged.

“Sure…” J said looking back at Derpy for a few seconds before leaving the room.

“Okay so…” Star said jumping onto the bed next to Derpy.

“So…” Derpy said.

“Want to help bake some muffins?” Star asked.

Derpy jumped up and grabbed Star, “DO I!” She yelled.

“Spike is Twilight home?” J asked as he walked into Twilight’s house.

“Yep upstairs, do you even need to ask?” Spike said.

“Well… yeah. It’s not like she spends all her time here… right?” J said.

There was a pause, “Just go…” Spike said.

“Fine.” J said walking upstairs. “Twilight?” He said as he entered her room.

“Oh hey J.” Twilight said from her bed as she snapped a bookmark into her journal.

J got onto the bed and laid down beside her, “So whatcha doing?” He asked.

“Well I WAS writing. But now you’re here.” She said.

“Well you didn’t have to stop because I’m here.” He said, “You could have just told me to come back later. And it’s not too late to now.”

“Did you come here to tell me what I should have done Mr. Hindsight? Or do you have something more to say.” Twilight said rolling her eyes.

“No just what you could have done.” J said wrapping an arm around her, “And I wanted to ask you something very… important.” He pulled her closer, “That is… if you want me to stay…” His breath hot against her face.

She placed her hand on his cheek, “Well I’m not going to stop you if you want to.” She said softly.

“I want you to come with Derpy and I to Comic-con this weekend…” He started.

“Sure. Is that all you came to ask?” Twilight said.

“You aren’t remotely curious as to what we’re going as?” J asked. “Oh right… you’ve worked so hard to prove that you aren’t a nerd… so you wouldn’t want to cosplay.”

“Excuse me?” Twilight said teleporting to her feet, now dressed as Lara Croft. “Could you repeat that?”

J laughed and dragged her back down, “I was wrong… that happens too often doesn’t it?” He asked now gently nuzzling her.

“Now… How about I show you how to raid some tombs?” She asked coyly.

“Give me a sec…” He said getting out from under her and rushing into the bathroom. “Close your eyes…”

Twilight smiled and covered them. She was yanked off the bed and into J’s arms by a whip.

“I’ll show you how to properly raid an ark…” He said.

Derpy stuffed an entire muffin into her mouth.

“Um… That literally just came out…” Star said.

“M...mhm…” She mumbled.

“Isn’t… it hot?” Star asked.

“Mmhm…” She said again as a tear streamed down her face.

“So… You want to see our basement?” Star asked.

Derpy choked, “What?” She said muffled by the muffin.

“Never mind.” Star said.

J opened up the front door and walked in. “Okay… it’s a go!” He said.

“Why are you dressed like Indiana Jones?” Star asked.

Twilight walked in behind him and hugged him tightly.

“We had to delve deep into Delphi to get the Pearl.” J said.

“Well good to see you’re rubbing off on her.” Star sighed.

“Yes there was a lot of rubbing but none of it was on me.” Twilight said.

“Please stop…” Star said.

“They did a little exploration of the Interior World…” Derpy said smiling at J and Twilight.

Star groaned slamming his head into the table. “Is there anything else you came back to say or are puns the only language you know?” Star asked.

“Mmm just that I found my Twilight Princess…” J said kissing Twilight.

“Oh… So you’re doing a zelda themed cosplay?” Star asked.

J walked towards Derpy and kissed her too, “Yes we are…” He said. “Isn’t that right girls?”

They both nodded.

“So… Star shouldn’t you be preparing?” J asked.

“Mmhm…” Star said as Pabu climbed up him and sat on his shoulder, “Come Pabu… We must go.”

“Derpy are you going to join us in The Last Crusade?” J asked extending a hand.

Derpy shook her head, “Sorry I have to go get the design I want ready!” She said.

J shrugged, “Alright see you tomorrow?” He asked.

Derpy nodded as she left.

Chapter 65: Get Freaky Now

J tackled Twilight onto the bed and they started making out.

They both were nude with in a minute of hitting the bed. Twilight was now on top sitting on J’s lap as he sat against the headboard.

He grabbed ahold of her hips and started grinding his dick against her pussy.

She bit her lip and planted her hands on his shoulders.

He pushed his tip into her and changed from grinding to prodding.

She let out a quiet moan. “You’re… really into foreplay…” She commented.

“I’m beginning to enjoy, enjoying sex over just wildly fucking.” He said, “Don’t tell me you aren’t enjoying the special treatment…” He leaned forward and kissed her body and as he moved up he started licking her. “You li-” He was cut off as Twilight leaned down and licked slowly along his neck. “Mmmm… that feels great…”

“Your tongue is a lot rougher than Star’s…” She said as he licked her breasts. She moaned. “It feels so good…”

“Where do you want it?” He asked as he started slowly licking her face and snout.

“Everywhere… I’m getting really horny at the thought of you licking me clean…” She whispered.

“As you wish…” He said pushing her onto her back.

She giggled a little as his tongue slid up her foot.

“Everything…” Twilight said coyly.

“Everything.” J said with a smile as he licked her individual toes.

He moved to the other foot and slowly licked along her legs getting everything.

“Oh God… that feels great…” She moaned.

J slowly licked up her stomach skipping over her pussy.

“Wha-” She was cut off as he licked and suckled on her breast. She moaned and her head fell back.

J slowly moved across her chest and swirled his tongue around her other breast.

“So… wet… all over…” She mumbled as a blissful smile slid across her face.

He finished licking her other breast and slowly moved up her neck.

She moaned and giggled as he licked under her chin and all over her snout. She saw the smile on his face as he slowly moved to her face.

His tongue slid across the base of her horn causing it to spark.

“Yes… right there…” She mumbled.

His rough tongue sliding up and down her horn sent wave after wave of pleasure through her body. Her horn sparked wildly and it started sparking more violently as she approached her orgasm.

J took the tip into his mouth and lightly nibbled and licked it. His tongue wrapped a little around her horn and slowly he slid up causing her to orgasm violently.

Twilight screamed loudly and her entire body arched upward.

J pulled back and rolled her onto her stomach.

Having already gotten her entire legs and her sides he pushed his snout against her pussy.

She yelped in surprise as his tongue penetrated her without any warning. “Yes… yes… yes…” She repeated over and over again as he ate her out.

He slowly pulled his tongue out of her causing her to shudder in pleasure.

“Yeeessshhh…” She slurred, “Shhooo goood…”

J slowly pressed his fingers into her ass cheeks and kneaded them together. Now he was dragging his tongue between them lightly scraping her tightly clenched hole.

“Oh come on Twilight… you said everywhere.” He joked as he nibbled on her ass and the base of her tail.

“Go… do it…” She moaned.

His tongue pushed into her ass and scraped along as his snout slid between her cheeks. He never let up pushing and pressing them and now his face was squished between them.

Twilight moaned as J’s tongue pressed deeper. “Oh… God… yes… this feels… amazing…” She said.

He didn’t respond as his tongue swirled around her ass stretching her out slightly.

“Nnng…” She moaned.

J slowly pulled his tongue out. There wasn’t a single spot on his tongue as he slowly licked her back.

She looked back at him.

He met her eyes and smiled a little. He finished licking her entire body and started climbing onto the bed.

She blushed as he slowly climbed on top of her, his dick standing ready.

“Twilight…” J whispered.

“Y-” She was cut off when his finger pressed against her lips.

“It’s your turn… but instead of everything…” He said his eyes darted down.

She looked down at his dick, pre dripped slowly off onto her ass. She felt the hot pre slide into her now sensitive ass. Sending a rippling wave of pleasure through her body.

She looked back up at him and she silently pleaded with him, she didn’t want to move very much.

“Don’t worry…” He whispered as he sat down against the headboard his dick now right in front of her. “You won’t have to move.”

She grabbed his dick and pulled herself closer. The mixture of the strange pleasure his saliva gave her and the musky scent his pre gave off was pushing her to pleasure J in return for everything he’d just done for her.

“Take your time…” He said softly as he ran a hand through her hair.

She licked his shaft slowly, running from his sack to the tip. She licked the pre that had oozed out and swirled her tongue around the tip. She then took it into her mouth not wanting to waste anymore time.

“Just like that…” He said with a smile.

She looked up and bobbed up and down. Without warning she forced his entire dick down her throat her horn lit up and she started stroking him off.

He laid back and groaned a little, “Yeah… just like that…” He said again.

She slid one hand down to his balls and started playing with them.

At once she focused all of her magic around the base of his dick.

“Ah… just a bit more…” He groaned.

“Yeah… A little more.” Twilight smirked.

“Wh-” J was cut off when her magic tightened around his base, “FUCK!” He felt his body relax like he had just cum but nothing else appeared to be agreeing with that. “Oh… god…” He panted now staring at her.

“What’s wrong? I thought you were going to cum?” Twilight asked coyly.

J smirked, “Sure… and I thought you wanted me to too.” He said sarcastically.

“I do. Why do you think I’m doing this?” Twilight asked as she took the head back into her mouth.

“Nng…” J groaned. “You… really want more than… one load don’t you?”

Twilight responded by gently running her fingers around his knot.

J laid back again panting heavily, “Fuck…” He groaned, “Keep… going…”

She pulled her mouth off and started jerking him with both hands as she ran her tongue across his knot.

“Yes… lick it…” He said looking down at her with a smile.

She started licking from the base up to the tip, repeating the process as her grip around it tightened.

He smiled even more as he lightly ran a hand down her cheek, “Even though… I can tell you want to torture me… with this…” He said motioning towards the ring of magic gripping his base tightly, “I’m not… going to stop you… this feel great.”

“I can make it feel better…” She said standing up and pressing the tip to her pussy.

“I’m not going anywhere…” He said while gently pulling her head down closer.

Twilight’s hips moved back and forth rubbing the tip against her entrance as she leaned in and kissed him.

“How long are we going to tease each other?” He asked stopping her hips and grinding against her. “I can feel just how much you want this… can’t you feel just how much I want to give it?” He licked her breast and started suckling on it while looking up at her.

Twilight smiled as she bit her lip, pushing him into her.

“Feel free to scream and moan in pleasure…” He said kissing her neck a few times. “No one else is here…”

“Fuck yes!” She screamed as she felt him enter and exit her repeatedly.

He smiled and thrusted up a little harder, “Anything you want me to do?” He asked. “Or… is it just going to be the… ah… usual harder and faster?”

“Usual...Works.” She panted.

He sighed a little and started violently bouncing her. “Ah… this… feels… great and all… but… it’s… agh… fuck it… I love it…” He groaned.

Twilight’s horn glowed as she used her magic to massage the inside of his dick softly.

J’s mouth fell open and his tongue lolled out, “Hell… yeah…” He said his thrusting sped up a little more.

The massaging spread out, seeping down into his balls as the pressure increased.

His one hand left her hip and he slapped her ass hard.

Twilight yelped as she came, tightening around him.

J forced her to fall against him and now gripped her ass tightly as he continued pumping away at her. Every now and again he’d give her another slap. “Tell me… how much… you love me.” He said through pants.

“I love… You… Joel…” She said barely able to speak coherently.

He slowed down and pulled her up into a kiss. His hands slid down her body and rubbed her ass cheeks gingerly.

She moaned, grabbing her breasts tightly.

“I love you too Twilight…” J said nuzzling her neck gently, “I… love everything… about you…”

“You’re...So good…” She said softly into his ear.

“So are you…” He said kissing her passionately.

Twilight’s arms wrapped around him as she came again, digging her nails into his back.

He started thrusting harder as he felt his own orgasm approaching. His knot slammed roughly against her entrance as he attempted to brute force it into her.

She looked down at it, “Wait…” She said.

He stopped pounding against her, “What’s wrong?” He asked.

“I uh… Just don’t push it in…” She said.

He cocked his head, “Okay…” He said slowly sliding in and out of her.

“T...Thanks.” She said weakly before pressing herself back against his chest.

He sighed and continued to piston against her. He smiled a little, “But don’t you want to feel every pulse and twitch?” He whispered, “You don’t want to feel me spreading you apart?”

Twilight looked down at his knot, many thoughts rushing through her mind as she considered what to do.

“I know how cold it’ll be without it in…” He whispered. “If it’s in then it won’t be cold… just touch it now… you can feel how… hot… it is…”

Twilight’s hand reached down and started to rub it softly.

“How hot is it Twilight?” J asked his breath getting hotter on her neck.

“Very…” She replied.

“Doesn’t it feel lonely without it in?” He whispered.

“It… It’ll be fine.” She said.

“Are you sure?” He whispered, “Are you sure you aren’t lonely? You’re aching to have me locked inside you… I can feel it.”

“No I… Can’t.” She said quickly.

“Oh well.” He whispered, “I’ll just stop then.” He stopped pumping into her and sat still. He licked her neck a few times and followed up with a few kisses. “I’ll just go then.”

She looked up at him, “D… don’t…” She said weakly.

“Oh?” He said looking down.

“I don’t… want you to leave…” She said.

He smiled and started pushing into her again.

“Nnng…” She moaned laying her head back down on his chest.

“Twilight…” He whispered softly.

“Y… yes?” She asked burying her face in his chest a little more.

“I don’t care anymore if you don’t want my knot in you…” He said softly, “I’m just fine keeping it out…”

“Th… thank you.” She said.

He pushed against her and his dick twitched inside of her releasing nothing into her. He slid down and Twilight laid down on his chest. He lightly kissed her. His dick went soft inside of her and he kept it there, “Just sleep… I’ll be right here for you.” He said cuddling her closely.

She nuzzled his neck lightly and drifted off, “I love you Joel…” She said quietly as she fell asleep.

“Mmm… I love you too Twilight.” J said kissing her cheek softly.

“Did you want anything to eat?” Star called out to J.

“Nope. I’m good.” J said walking into the kitchen

“So how was your day Dr. Jones?” Star asked.

“Twilight put a magical cum blocking ring around my dick. So I spent about two hours after she left masturbating.” J said. “How was yours?”

“Pretty good. So…” Star said.

“Yes?” J asked.

“Anything else special you have planned?” Star asked.

“Not really. Did you want to do something today?” J asked leaning back against the wall. “Or anything I should know about… like anyone coming over?”

“No not really. Nothing planned at the moment at least.” Star said.

“Well… it’s only four now… so what else could we do today?” J asked.

“I dunno. Think of something.” Star said.

J scratched his chin for a few seconds, “I got it!” He exclaimed he rushed out of the kitchen and upstairs.

“Whatcha doin?” Star called.

J came back down the stairs with a large leather bound tome in hand, “Grabbing this.” He said placing the book on the counter. “Found it a while back… has a lot of... recipes... in it.” He nodded, “Yeah recipes. I tried one before… and I want to make another. But… since you're here do you want to pick one out?”

“Um… Sure?” Star shrugged.

“Okay. Open her up and pick one out.” J said stepping back from the book.

“When you said you tried one before…” Star said questioningly stepping up to the book.

“What you think I invented liquid rape myself?” J asked.

“I’d say the other things in this book couldn’t be much worse but… I’d probably be wrong.” Star sighed as he flipped through a few pages.

“Well here’s one. You think you can find these ingredients?” Star asked pointing to something on the page.

“Sugar… wheat flour… apples… um… cinnamon… witherbane… and… yep I can get the last two.” J said rushing out of the kitchen.

“What was that last… And he’s gone…” Star mumbled.

“The last one was water.” J said coming back in with a metal vial with a flower inside of it.

“Um… Why is it in that vial?” Star asked.

“Safety precautions.” J said. “If you were to ingest the full flower… or if it started leaking poison we’d both die horribly.”

“Oh good… I thought it was something bad.” Star said.

“Hey don’t worry at least it wasn’t the wither plant. Then we’d have a problem… unless you wanted to come with me to the badlands!” J said placing the vial on the counter.

“I can’t read it just mix them already.” Star said.

“Okay… first up a water pot.” J said. “We need to go in order… you don’t want to know what happens when you don’t.”

“Should I step outside?” Star asked cautiously.

“No… it’s just when I mixed liquid rape incorrectly…” J began he shivered a little, “Just… get the pot to boil.”

“Whatever.” Star said turning on the stove.

J walked out and came back with a small box under his arm. “This is for the last step.” He said setting it down beside the vial. “Next up add the normal ingredients.” He walked up and threw in the sugar, flour, and cinnamon. “Chop the apple up finely.”

“Check…” Star said as he finished cutting it.

J pushed it into the pot. “Okay… now to drop in the witherbane.” He said emptying the vial into the pot. “Now… stir.” The liquid started to stir itself. “What the hell?” He questioned, “Star are you seeing this too?”

“Lemmy?” Star said.

“I aint doin it mate…” Lemmy said.

“Um…” J rushed over to check the book, “Oh… it’s… just fucking happening for some reason.” He shrugged and opened the package the lid blocking Star’s view of the contents.

“If anything happens to me…” Star said.

J pulled out a small baggy, “And then finally…” He said emptying the bag into the pot, “It just needs to cool off. Should take about an hour.”

“Yeah drinking strange liquids usually turns out well for us.” Lemmy said.

J shrugged, “You agreed to it. You could have just said no and walked away.” He said.

“Yes… Just let ME say no and walk away.” Lemmy said, “Because… I can do that.”

“Quiet Lemmy.” Star said.

“After you.” J said handing a shot glass of it to Star.

“Alright…” Star said as he took it, “Bottoms up.” He drank it down, wiping his mouth afterwards.

“So how did it taste?” J asked.

“Tastes like apple pgrnfm.” Star said.

“What?” J questioned.

“Tsts lngm Fughng.” Star repeated.

“Lemmy?” J asked, “Mind translating?”

“I think something is wrong with his… Oh.” Lemmy said.

“What is oh about?” J asked.

Star opened his mouth and his tongue was turning into a greenish ooze, dripping out of his mouth and to the floor.

“Oh.” J said, “Yeah… I’m not going to drink it…” He looked at Star, “Star… your hand…” He said weakly.

Star held up his hand and watched it slowly liquify, along with his lower body starting to turn into the thick goo and pooling to the floor. He looked up at J horrified as he slid close and closer to the ground.

J’s eye twitched, “Oh… shit…” He said weakly, “I’m… going to be joining you shortly…”

Star reached his other hand out to J as it shook from fear.

J grabbed Star’s hand. As soon as he took it, it melted and slipped through his fingers, joining the rest of Star’s body as nothing of him was left.

“Oh… god I just killed Star…” J said weakly. Tears started forming in his eyes.

Pabu ran into the kitchen, stepping in the green ooze. He jumped and quickly ran back into the living room, leaving small green footprints across the kitchen.

“Fuck… my… life…” He said as he slumped to the ground.

J’s eyes panned to the footprints, seeing them all morph together and slide across the floor, back to the bigger pile of ooze.

“What the fuck?” J questioned.

A figure started to form from the ooze, stretching up to mimic J’s height.

“Okay… this is getting creepy.” J said.

The figure formed a body with arms and a head, it’s legs still fused to one single mass as to stay leveled with J, who was currently on his knees.

“Really… fucking creepy…” J mumbled as he stared intently at the figure.

A face morphed onto it’s head, turning into Star’s as it inhaled a deep breath, breathing heavily as Star looked around the room.

J’s eye twitched, “What the holy fuck is going on?” He asked. “First… you turn into goo… now… this.”

“I think I’m still technically goo…” Star said as he looked down to the mass that was once his legs.

“Wait… can’t you just reform?” J questioned, “If you are goo… since… that’s what goo monsters can do right?”

“I find the term ‘monster’ to be hurtful. But sure…” Star said as he grew, his legs reforming underneath him. He was completely naked.

“Okay not monster… just a goo person.” J said. “So… what did it taste like?”

“Taste like apple pie.” Star said.

“Well… after seeing that… I don’t know what else could happen.” J said standing up. “So… might as well try it.”

“Yeah, worst that could happen is you die. No pressure.” Star said.

J grabbed a shot glass and filled it up, “Death isn’t as bad as what happened when I drank the fucked up liquid rape!” He said downing the glass.

“I guess it’s my turn now… Feel any different?” Star asked.

“No… nothing.” J said frowning, “I-” He stopped mid sentence.

“J?” Star questioned nervously, “Do you feel less stable? Literally?”

J instantly transformed into his wolf form.

“You’re… Bigger.” Star said taking a step back, nearly slipping as his foot turned into its less solid counterpart.

J looked down at his paws to see that he had no claws. “And I haven’t go-” He was cut off as they heard the sound of something cutting against the floor as his claws shot out. “Sweet!” He said happily, the claws retracted.

“Neat.” Star said.

“Wha-” He was cut off as he transformed again this time to his werewolf form.

“Um… J?” Star said.

J seemed to be busy as he watched his claws slide in and out of his hands.

“J… I don’t recall you having two of those…” Star said pointing to his crotch.

“Wha?” J questioned as he looked down. He suddenly grinned widely. “Sweet… two… cocks. Awesome!”

“Wait wait let me try something…” Star said as he looked down at his own. It turned green and started growing larger, shrinking it and growing his cock at will. “Awesome…”

“Wow… I have such large balls now.” J commented as he moved his balls around in his hand.

J noticed Star staring hungrily at his newly found twin cocks. “You know… I forgot how much I love you.” He said to J.

“Um… what?” J questioned.

“Y… What?” Star said.

“You just looked like you wanted… to…” J stammered, “What?”

“More than usual?” Star asked.

“You… what?” J questioned, “You… usually want… Um… okay?”

“What? You know I’ve always loved you J. Why is that surprising?” Star asked.

“No not that… just… the thought of… you wanting… both in… your ass…” J stammered.

Star started to drool, green ooze puddling from his mouth.

“Um…” J said, “Not now?”

Star shook his head, “Right sorry…” He said as the ooze crawled up his leg and seeped into his skin.

“So… should we… you know show everyone?” J asked, “Or do it… individually?”

“Hey… How often do we get to do something like this. Let’s have a little fun… Show them in our own way.” Star said as his body morphed to look exactly like J.

“I’m not going to be surprised…” J said, “I feel I neglected AJ and Dash enough… first to Sweet Apple Acres!”

“What better way to make up for it than to give them double the J?” Star laughed.

“I was thinking of going wolf and stuffing both her holes at once… but sure.” J said with a shrug.

“No no you can still do that… But I’m assuming you can’t do both of them at the same time… Well maybe.” Star said scratching his chin.

“You go after Twilight… it’s been a while since you two ha-” J stopped, “Fuck… I can’t do anything today… going to masturbate and make sure I’m ready for tomorrow.”

“Oh right that spell…” Star said reforming to his old body.

“My payback for that spell… will be grand now.” J said stroking both his dicks. “So grand…”

“Looks like someone’s going to double stuff some oreos.” Star smiled.

“A lot… of oreos.” J said smiling, “You know what… I’m sure I know of someone who would just enjoy the ride…”

Chapter 66: Rough House

J walked down the stairs one foot soaked the floor with water while the other left a trail of white footprints along the ground.

“Should I ask?” Star asked.

“I shouldn’t have masturbated yesterday.” J said, “All of it was released in the shower. The walls and floor were painted white...”

“I’m sure you have plenty left.” Star laughed.

“The wall that got hit first is now broken.” J said, “Maybe it’s a good thing it got released in the shower.”

“I suppose it’s better than your room… Or better yet my room.” Star said.

“You know how… I threw you into the kitchen with the force of my dick before? Well… let’s just say that this was twice as powerful as that. And I intended to release it inside of Twilight.” J said.

“That woulda been fun to watch.” Star said.

“Yeah. But she would have needed medical attention afterwards.” J said with a laugh.

“It probably would have ended the same as last time… Minus the brain damage.” Star chuckled.

“Yeah. I’m still going to go see her if you want to come.” J said as he toweled off.

“Sure just let m-” Star said before falling to the floor, looking back to see his foot had melted, “God damnit…”

“You really need to get that sorted out.” J chuckled reaching down to help Star up.

“Uh huh… Gotta get used to this feeling of… Stability… And viscosity.” Star laughed.

“I would have expected after you told Pinkie and Fluttershy what happened that I’d have been… I don’t know… at least attacked before I went to bed.” J said, “Kinda nice not… being attacked for doing something to you. Not like I would do anything anyway.”

“Don’t mention it!” Star said, “It feels good to help out.” He said patting J on the back.

“Now I just want an apology from them! Then everything can go back to normal.” J said, “But… the chances of an honest apology from either of them is slim.” He scratched his chin, “Well at least from Pinkamena.”

“They’ve probably already forgotten about it. You don’t usually hold grudges like this, especially against ‘Friends’... This is really bugging you isn’t it?” Star questioned.

“How would you feel if someone threatened to neuter you right after you got the ability to reproduce back?” J questioned, “The other reason for holding a grudge is more personal. You’d be included if you hadn’t apologized for that leash joke.”

“Yeah and I feel bad for it. And I suppose I would also feel pretty hurt if someone threatened me like that. But would that have been before or after I was crippled on the ground and kicked in the chest?” Star asked.

“I kicked you in the chest for making the joke. And afterwards I did feel bad for it.” J said.

“And I deserved it. It didn’t bother ME at all… But how do you think they felt?” Star said.

“How do you think I feel getting treated like an animal?” J questioned.

“Well I’m more of an animal than you. But I would imagine the correct answer is ‘Bad’.” Star said.

“I find it offensive now that I can transform into a wolf that I get treated like a dog.” J said, “And it’s a feeling that very very few people will ever be able to understand.”

“I’ll talk to them don’t worry. But I can’t promise anything about the belly rubs… You know how Fluttershy is with anim- Cuddly… Things.” Star said.

“That I don’t mind… it feel pretty nice.” J said smiling a little.

“Good. Because you’ll always be my snuggly little puppy dog.” Star said putting his head on J’s shoulder.

“Be glad I enjoy cuddling. Right now if I didn’t… I’d have a great meal.” J said.

“You always have great meals. You live with me remember?” Star joked.

“Oh but I like my prey raw.” J chuckled.

“Just like your women.” Star said nudging him.

“Yes…” J smiled then he scratched his chin, “It’s… been a while since I talked with Scoots… Or really done anything special with her...”

“Well that’s just not right. We’ll have to fix that now won’t we?” Star said.

“That’s why I want to see Twilight… maybe she can help me fix it.” J said, “So you coming?”

“Sure.” Star said opening the front door and motioning him to go ahead.

J opened the door to Twilight’s house, “After you.” He said.

Star ran in and dove onto the couch, pressing his face to the pillow.

J walked in and closed the door, “Anyone here?” He called out as he walked over to the couch.

“Morning.” Twilight said descending the stairs.

J sat down in a chair, “I’d expect something more.” He said, “I mean you did prevent me from orgasming all day yesterday.”

“Oh right… ‘Good’ morning.” She said with a laugh.

“Yeah. You’re lucky it all came out in the shower.” J said smiling a little bit, “But good morning to you too.”

“So what brings you by today?” She asked.

“Things.” J said. “Like the spell I asked you to get a hold of.”

“Right… That.” She said.

“You… don’t have it do you?” He asked leaning back into the chair.

“No I do… I just haven’t tried it yet.” She said quickly.

“I know why you haven’t tried it yet.” He said.

“I’ll just be here.” Star said waving to the two.

“ I’ll be getting a drink.” J said getting up from the chair and walking towards the kitchen, “Either of you want something?”

“Water sounds good.” Star said.

J looked at Twilight, “And you?” He asked.

“The same.” She said.

J shrugged and went into the kitchen. He came out shortly after with two glasses of water. He handed one to each of them, “Spike wasn’t willing to get turned back into an egg?” J asked.

“Unfortunately no.” She chuckled.

Star took the water and poured it on himself, lying back with a smile on his face, “That’s better…” He sighed.

“I think that recipe should be a private one… there’s no telling what could happen if someone else drank it.” J said.

“What recipe?” Twilight asked.

Star took his clothes off and started rubbing his face against the couch, “This couch feels really good… Did you know that?” He asked.

“So you first or should I show her what she could have expected, if I was horny right now?” J questioned.

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled.

J stripped down and turned into his werewolf form. “Ah… much better.” He said.

“Um…” Twilight said pointing to his two dicks.

“What?” J asked unsurprised, “Oh right you’ve never seen a man with two dicks before. Don’t make fun of it. Then you won’t be getting them.”

“J you feel really good… You know that?” Star said rubbing himself against J’s back.

“Dude how high are you?” J asked. “And how the hell did you get high?”

“That water was really good… You know that?” He said with an odd giggle.

“Star. No.” J stated. “Not now.”

Star wrapped his arms around J and pushed his face into his hair, “Okay… I just wanna stay here for a minute. Continue your conversation.” Star said.

“Twilight, I’ll offer myself as a test subject. I did ask you to get it for me.” J said with a shrug.

“Alright. Not like anyone else has volunteered.” Twilight said, “So you wanted it now?”

J grabbed Star off of his back and held him in the air, “Yes. If it works I’m going to see Scoots.” He said. He stared at Star, “You done yet?”

“Wow… I’m so high up right now.” Star said in a daze. “J… How did you get so small?”

“Ugh… Star. You need to sit down.” J said placing him on the couch. “Lemmy are you high too, or is this one just Star?”

“There is no Lemmy… Only Zhul.” Star said before bursting out laughing with Lemmy.

“Twilight… don’t drink the water… there’s something in it.” J said.

“I drank it and I feel fine… Is uh… There anything different with Star? Like you?” Twilight asked.

“Yes… he can turn into goo.” J said, “And as with any goo creature he can turn into any person he wants but… it doesn’t seem to mimic voices.”

“Yep.” Star said raising his arm to the air. “AH!” He screamed as he noticed his hand was missing. J’s head turned to see it sitting on his own shoulder.

“And… many other things.” J said pulling Star’s hand off and dropping it on Star. “And my… differences don’t end with my werewolf form. Still have to figure all of them out. But these retractable claws are a nice feature makes it easier to not cut you up when I’m on top or holding you up.”

“Yep.” Star said as his hand fused back to his arm.

“Can you please cast the spell already?” J asked.

“Oh! Yeah…” Twilight said quickly, “Sorry.” Her horn lit up as she cast the spell.

There was a bright flash and a younger J was laying on the floor. “Ugh… my everything hurts…” He groaned.

“Young J is back!” Star said.

J pushed himself up, “Now… where too?” He asked. “I don’t really know… where Scoots is… she wasn’t home yesterday…” He looked at Twilight, “Do you know where she is? Or… is she just gone?”

“She’s probably somewhere. Maybe… Probably.” Twilight said.

“Don’t make me get the sugar container from the kitchen.” J said. “You remember what happened last time right?”

“I think you already got to it sugar pumpkin…” Star said hugging J again.

“Twilight…” J said calmly, “I will eat all of that sugar. And nothing… will be able to stop me.”

“Star maybe you should leave him alone.” Twilight said.

“But I love him…” Star whined.

“I don’t mind Star. You and Dash were supposed to be watching Scootaloo for me.” J said cocking his head, “And if you didn’t… Oh you don’t want to find out what happens if you didn’t.”

“Well if she isn’t here then obviously Dash has her.” Twilight said.

“I think someone is cranky.” Star said as he started to tickle J.

J bit his lip, “Then… cloud… walking spell…” He stammered. “And… please… stop…”

“Alright I’ll go get it. Star you two have fun while I search… It’ll be awhile. Maybe… Probably.” She shrugged heading upstairs.

J started shaking as the tickling started effecting him more. His lip quivered more as he tried to suppress the laughter.

Star smiled as two more arms grew from his sides and started tickling J in different areas.

J fell to the ground and started laughing, “No… more!” He said through laughter.

“Say uncle!” Star said. “Or forever face the wrath of the tickle monster!”

“UNCLE!” J yelled.

Star instantly let up and Twilight came running down the stairs.

J was laying back sprawled out and panting, “Please… cast the spell…” He said.

J walked out of Twilight’s and slammed the door shut. He realized either he’d have to get lucky and hope Dash was somewhere in town or he’d have to go talk to Fluttershy. As he walked he saw Pinkie and stopped mid step as she turned and saw him.

“Oh god no…” J said quietly.

Her face slowly slid to a smile that only got bigger the longer she stared at him.

He gulped slightly and walked forward.

Her fingers started to twitch the closer she got to him.

He stopped within a few feet of her and looked up facing his fate with pride.

“I’ve MISSED YOU!” Pinkie shouted, picking him up with a hug.

“I… missed… you… too… Pinkie…” J stammered.

“I wanted to say I’m sorry… For you know.” Pinkie said putting him down.

J’s mouth twitched slightly.

“I know you probably… Need some time. But I’ll do whatever I can to make it up.” Pinkie said sincerely.

J smiled and hugged her tightly, “No it’s fine.” He said, “Everything's forgiven.”

“Oh good… Then I don’t have to feel guilty for doing this.” Pinkie said as she started tickling him.

J squeezed more tightly, “You’re… going to… have… to try harder… to get me off…” He said.

“No… No she won’t.” Star whispered into J’s ear.

“Oh god…” He said quietly.

“Yeah… She really won’t.” Twilight whispered in the other.

J shut his eyes tightly, “Do your worst.” He said.

“Uncle won’t save you now.” Star said.

J’s eyes darted between the three of them as he sat away from them.

They all stared at him with the same smile on their faces.

“No.” J stated.

“I didn’t say anything.” Star said.

“You didn’t have to.” J said, “What ever comes up. No.”

“Well okay… We won’t.” Twilight shrugged.

“Speak then.” J said, “You’ve already eaten up a lot of my time so what’s a few more minutes?”

“Well… I think I may know where Scoots is. But… You don’t want to hear it.” Twilight said.

“If you plan on keeping me from my daughter…” J growled.

“No she’s right. You did say whatever it was was going to be a No…” Pinkie said scratching her chin.

“I gotta tell ya J… You did say that.” Star said.

“I wonder what happens when I’m in this form and I drink liquid rape…” J said a very malicious smile spreading across his face.

“Uhh…” Star said nervously.

“Sounds like fun!” Pinkie said.

“She’s out with Dash getting ice cream.” Twilight said.

“Okay.” J said with a shrug. “That saves me the trouble of trying to get to her house.”

“Yes. And saves more holes in our walls.” Star said.

“Oh yeah you should probably get everyone together or something… Show them what you two can do now.” Twilight said.

“Or… show every one separately.” J said. “I was going to show AJ yesterday. But… that was stopped, by a certain spell… that a certain unicorn cast...”

“Oh you enjoyed it…” Twilight teased.

“Show us what?” Pinkie asked.

“Twilight can you change me back?” J questioned.

“Yep.” She said casting the spell again.

The chair was thrown back spilling J onto the floor, “Again… everything is… pain…” He groaned.

“Come on.” Star said picking him up and setting him on the couch.

“Give me a second…” J said rolling off the couch and onto the floor, “Wolf first. Any complaints about that?”

“Sounds like a good play to start.” Star said.

J nodded and stretched out on the floor as he did his body shifted to that of his wolf form. “Ah… why does it feel so good to stretch out like this?” He questioned.

“Notice anything different Pinkie?” Star asked.

“You look bigger.” Pinkie said curiously.

“I am bigger. In more ways than one.” J said his tongue lolling out and sliding against the floor. “Ah… my tongue is a lot bigger too.”

“Neat!” Pinkie said grabbing his tongue and looking at it.

J waggled it and it slid against her hand.

Pinkie giggled as it rubbed against her skin, “Anything else?” She asked.

J pawed at her, “No but I really want a belly rub. This is the only form… you’ve seen me in... that I’ll allow it without getting angry if you don’t ask.” He said.

“I thought you loved belly rubs!” Pinkie said.

“I hate when you use it as a weapon against me.” J said, “I love them otherwise.”

Pinkie knelt down beside J, staring at him with a growing smile, waiting for permission.

J rolled onto his back and he looked up at Pinkie.

“Yay!” She shouted before shoving her face into his fur and rubbing his belly.

His tail wagged happily and his back paw thumped against the couch. “Oh… yeah… just… right there… ah… feels great.” He said. He laid his head back and stared up at Twilight.

“Oh alright…” Twilight said moving down to help Pinkie.

Right as she began rubbing Star noticed J’s growing erection.

“Mm… I think he’s liking it.” Star joked as he knelt down with the two and started scratching his head.

J’s erection kept growing, “Fuuuck…. yeah… like that… like that…” He said.

“I like this side of you.” Star said.

“Me too!” Pinkie said.

Twilight stopped as soon as the tip of J’s dick touched her face. “What?” She questioned looking at it curiously.

“I think he’s suggesting something.” Star said.

“Keep scratching…” J said without looking up, “It feels so good…”

“Mmkay.” Star said.

J started panting, “Ah… so nice…” He said.

A grin slid onto Star’s face as his other hand wandered to J’s cock.

“Keep it up…” J said without noticing, “Keep rubbing… it feels great…”

“Yes sir.” Star said as he began to jerk J off.

J yelped in surprise.

“I can stop if you like…” Star said slowing down.

“No do- Yes… ne… next transformation…” J said as he wiggled out from under them.

“Okie dokey!” Pinkie said stepping back.

J transformed and was still on all fours while in his werewolf form, underneath him both his dicks stood at the ready.

“Wow…” Pinkie said starting at the two cocks prominently displayed.

“Yeah I’m still getting used to it.” Twilight said.

“Mhm… That’s what she said.” Lemmy said high fiving Star.

“Well… get ready for this too.” J said he stood up and gripped his sack with his hand and promptly displayed them for the both of them. “Much… much larger than before.” He smiled, “With all the benefits that come with them being large… I don’t mind you two being touchy feely right now either.” He coughed, “Sorry three.”

“Good. Woulda been ashamed to leave Twilight out.” Star joked.

“Yes it would have.” J said smiling a bit, he dropped his balls and plopped back onto the couch. He looked down at his paws and watched happily as he got each claw to slide out one at a time.

“Thanks Logan.” Twilight laughed getting to her knees beside Pinkie as they started looking and touching his new dick.

“Not even caring Star, or are you just going to wait until I say I’m ready? Because you want both of them at once… oh that one sounds exactly like you!” J asked looking at Star out of the corner of his eye.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself.” Star said kissing J on the lips.

“You really want it don’t you?” J asked smiling a little bit.

“In due time yes. But for now…” Star said placing his hand on the head of one of his dicks, “Let’s just enjoy this.”

“Well I’m enjoying it…” J said leaning back on the couch.

“Oh well that’s good.” Star said coyly.

J panted a little bit, “It’d be great if neither of you decided to seal off my orgasms again.” He said.

“Oh come now… Why on earth would I do that?” Star asked sarcastically.

“If you did I’d make sure to build up as much as possible. You’d be waking up covered in cum and down in the basement… a large Star shaped hole above you leading right up to where you were the night before.” J said. “But you’d love that wouldn’t you? Being covered in my cum… so why should I use it against you?”

Star himself started getting hard, “Oh J… You know just what to say to turn me on.” Star said kissing him again.

“Drinks and a date first babe.” J joked.

“Oh right I just remembered… Scootaloo?” Star said.

J shot up right, “Yeah!” He said turning back to his normal form, “Use the spell again! I want to surprise her!”

Twilight and Pinkie were knocked back.

“Oh… Right!” Twilight said quickly casting it again.

J was still sitting on the couch, “Hey this ti-” He stopped mid word and fell to the side.

“Easy… Just relax.” Star said.

“Why… does it… hurt... so much?” J questioned weakly.

“I’d have to consult the ‘Changing your Anatomy in under ten seconds’ Rulebook.” Star joked.

“No… Celestia’s… use didn’t… hurt.” J said, “Like… she mastered… i-” He stopped and his eye started twitching.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“She mastered… the spell.” J said.

“Whatcha gettin at mate?” Lemmy asked.

“Think for a few seconds.” J said, “Celestia… mastered a spell that allows her to change others age.”

There was a sudden silence as the realization washed over everyone.

“Oh…” Star said.

“And my dislike of her deepens.” J said calmly.

“I’ll… Talk to her.” Star said in sudden disbelief.

“Tell me Twilight… when you were with her in the castle before arriving here… did her horn just light up after receiving something?” J asked.

“Um… I think so yeah? Why?” Twilight asked.

“Just… think about what that could entail… And… It makes me wonder what else has she’s mastered over her life.” J said.

“Kinky!” Pinkie said.

“What?” J questioned. “How could that be kinky? That makes her a lying hypocritical ruler… but it’s hypocritical for me to call her out on it because I lie too… so… it’s the perfect defense… Oh she’s good.”

“Well what can ya do.” Star shrugged.

“Nothing. Nothing at all.” J said, “I feel if I try my life would be in danger. She did manage to turn me the first time from Canterlot… so is anywhere I could go really safe from her?”

“The moon.” Star joked, trying to hold back a laugh.

“Mmm I might go have a night out with Luna then. At least she’d be able to show me how I could survive for long periods of time… alone on the moon.” J said.

“You could try. It might work. That’s a really good idea actually.” Celestia said from behind them.

“Star where’s the sugar jar?” J asked smiling innocently.

“What do you want.” Star asked.

“Nothing. I can’t stop by and visit my favorite two werewolves in all of equestria?” Celestia asked hugging Star closely.

“I wouldn’t dream of stopping you.” Star smiled kissing her as the two fell onto the couch.

“Favorite…” J laughed, “Yes… you blind and fuck with your favorites.”

“Um… Yeah?” She asked, “What else would I do with them?”

“She has a point J.” Star shrugged going back to kissing her.

“Stop… Just stop.” Twilight said to J, “You aren’t going to win this fight…”

J walked into the kitchen and they heard a cabinet get opened. “Ah ha!” He said from inside.

“Maybe you should go before he decides to go hulk on us.” Star said.

“But I just got here.” Celestia said. “I can’t just leave.”

A chair flew out of the kitchen, “NO SHALL STOP MY ASCENT!” J screamed from inside the kitchen. “THEY HUNGER FOR YOUR SOULS!”

Celestia’s horn lit up and fizzled, “Oh… Well this is quite the turn of events.” She said.

“Oh who’s first this time?” Pinkie asked.

J leaped from the kitchen and tackled Celestia sticking to her face. “YOU ARE NOTHING COMPARED TO ME MORTAL!” He laughed.

Celestia sat there motionless, tilting her head towards them. Star shrugged.

J suddenly forced her back causing her to fall forward into the table. He managed to get off at the last second and latched onto Twilight.

“MPH!” Twilight screamed before falling onto her ass.

“Mm… Curious.” Celestia said trying to pry J off of Twilight.

J pushed off of Twilight causing Celestia to fly back into the couch.

“FOOL I AM GOD!” J screamed as he stared at Star, breathing heavily his entire body shaking.

“Come at me bro!” Star said holding his arms out.

“FEEL MY WRATH!” J screamed leaping at Star.

As J hit Star he went through him partially, Star’s body turning to its gelatinous state and trapping him.

“HA NOTHING CAN STOP ME FOOL!” J screamed as he some how grabbed Celestia and pulled her in with himself. He laughed evilly as he used Celestia to force himself out of Star’s body.

Star looked down at her, “So… Come here often?” He said with a smile before he let her out.

J vanished and they heard the water pipes around the house rattle.

Star grabbed his phone and dialed a number. “Yeah Rainbow Dash? We ne-” Star said. A spoon collided with the phone sending it to the floor. J stood in the doorway to the kitchen with a very evil smile on his face.

“AND NO-” He stopped mid word and slumped to the ground and started holding his head, “Oh god it hurts! No more liquid rape in this form!”

“And I’m back.” Celestia said as her horn lit up and J appeared on the couch in chains.

“Don’t… even… care… my head hurts too much…” J muttered.

“Oh well thats good. I guess you don’t need the key then.” Celestia said walking to the door.

The chains fell to the ground in a rattle, “Nope… dad taught me how to pick a lock…” J said still curled up on the couch.

“Celestia sit down.” Star said.

“I don’t feel like sitting.” She said.

“No, you sit or else.” Star said sternly.

“Or else what?” She asked as Star walked up to her and whispered something to her. Her face immediately blushed bright red and she ran over to the couch sitting quietly.

“What now?” J asked with a groan.

“Scootaloo. Stop stalling.” Star said throwing his phone at J’s head.

“Yeah… stop throwing stuff at my head…” J said slowly sitting up.

“No one asked you to drink that stuff. This is your own burden to bear. Plus it’s not like it’s the worst headache you could ever have…” Star said sternly.

“You're right re-living my rape was the worst headache ever.” J said as he got off the couch.

“Yeah I remember mine. That was one hell of a brain tumor.” Star said jokingly.

“Please don’t fight…” Twilight said.

“Unlike you… I was referencing the memory you so thoughtfully brute forced open.” J said, “I was talking about when I was actually raped.”

“Hey I’m not saying it didn’t happen or anything. I get it was horrible… But you didn’t have to enter my head, or did you think you’re the only one that had memories brought up they wanted to keep locked.” Star said.

“Oh tell me what’s worse getting raped and then stabbed until you were about to die and NO ONE was going to help you or g-” J stopped, “No I won’t say what happened to you. I’m not giving that privacy up.”

“W...What?” Twilight said.

“At least one person is surprised about something that happened to me in the past.” J said with a sigh, “I wasn’t always… strong and forceful. Hell before I met Star I was… no one. I had nothing… just the bandages I made and what little clothing I had.”

There was a long pause before J noticed tears streaming down Star’s face.

“It’s all in the past… there’s no need to cry about it… I let it all go. I had no one to hold a grudge to. I made sure of that.” J said

Star smiled and gave a little laugh, “You… You remember the day you came into our kitchen?” He asked.

“‘Course I do.” J said with a smile, “That… wasn’t just the happiest moment for you…”

“Hey…” Star said standing up.

“Yeah?” J asked looking back at Star.

“Before we leave… Would you like a soda?” Star said, his smile growing as he wiped away his tears.

“I never had one before… that sounds nice.” J said his own smile growing in time with Star’s.

Star knelt down and pulled J into a hug, gripping him tightly.

J hugged him back. “No matter what we’re in this together… no plan…” J started.

“Yeah.” Star said.

“No steps?” J asked laying his head on Star’s shoulder.

“Mmhm…” Star said.

“No goal…” J said.

Star pulled away looking into his eyes, “You’re goddamn right.” He said with a laugh.

“Just us…” J started tears beginning to form in his eyes..

“Through thick and thin… Out six story windows and inception horns.” Star said.

J started laughing. “Through face hugging and horrible puns.” He said.

“Fighting prankster princesses and endless sex.” Star chuckled.

“Hey…” Celestia said.

“Shut it.” Star snapped.

J chuckled a little, “You can’t forget fighting World War S and the Eldritch battle…” He said laughing a little bit more.

“Or the horrors of Pinkamena’s subconscious.” Star said.

“Hm?” Pinkamena said, her hair falling down to its side.

“Or the horror of a prank war between us.” J said shivering a little.

“Or the cosplays.” Twilight said.

“No… no you haven’t even seen how deep of a cosplay collection I have Twilight…” J said, “And now… I can expand it even more.”

“I have to agree with J there… We may be Stardust and Joel… But in costume…” Star said with a smile.

“Batman and Robin.” J said.

“Arthur and The Tick.” Star said.

“Elliot Salem and Tyson Rios.” J said.

“The doctor and his companions!” Star said pulling everyone in close.

“No… no. Trevor Belmont and Alucard.” J said smiling widely.

“John and Cortana.” Star said.

J stared at Star, “Excuse me don’t you mean John and Avery Johnson?” He asked.

There was a pause, “Yeah...” Star said hesitantly.

Celestia giggled slightly.

“What about a Boy and his Blob?” J asked with a smile.

“Superman and his faithful hound Krypto the Superdog?” Star said.

“No… more like, The Darkness and Jackie Estacado.” J said. “And you know who I am in that duo.” He smirked.

“Well you’ll always be the Sirius to my Potter.” Star smiled hugging him closely.

“And you’ll always be the Issun to my Amaterasu.” J said.

“You’re like the Bowser von Uberdog to his Rocket Llama!” Pinkamena said.

“W...Huh?” Star asked.

“Ha… good one. We’re like Jack and Dexter.” J said. “Great alone but unstoppable together.”

“Or Sargent Kemlo “Hyperdog” Caeser!” Pinkamena said.

“Wait… What?” Star asked.

“Is… that a duo?” J questioned.

“Duo? I thought we were just listing dogs now.” She shrugged.

“You’re like the Pikachu to my Ash.” Star said.

“Just don’t stop me from evolving.” J chuckled.

“Couldn’t if I tried Sam.” Star said.

“No you definitely couldn’t Max.” J said.

There was a knock at the door.

“Oh good… Someone has come to save us.” Twilight said rushing over to the door.

J and Star vanished without warning.

Twilight opened the door, “Oh hey!” She said.

“Hi.” Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo said.

“I see you two found us instead…” Twilight mumbled.

“What?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Nothing.” Twilight said.

“THEY’RE RELEASING THE HACKS!” J screamed as he vaulted down the steps.

“11-99! OFFICER NEEDS ASSISTANCE!” Star shouted chasing after him.

“GET DOWN HE HAS AN SMG!” J yelled tackling Pinkamena behind cover.

“Dispatch we need airwatch, subject is 505!” Star shouted as he grabbed Spike from his bed and threw him into the air. Celestia jumped up and started flying, catching Spike as she flew over the area.

J popped up from behind cover with a RPG, “FIRING!” He shouted launching a toy rocket at Celestia.

“Minor hits! Continuing prosecution!” Celestia said dropping Spike onto J’s face.

“MMPH!” J screamed.

There was a thwack as Spike was hit with a crowbar.

“I have a level 3 civil privacy violator here.” Star said.

“Issuing mal compliant citation.” Celestia said as she started throwing pillows at them.

J came up from behind cover with a nerf machine gun, “TAKE THEM DOWN!” He shouted as Dash, Scootaloo, and Pinkamena came up with varying Nerf weapons. “Focus fire on the chopper!” J ordered. All weapons aimed at Celestia and they opened fire.

“Officer down, I am 10-99 repeat I am 10-99” Celestia said plummeting into Star.

“Officer down, request all units code 3 to my 10-20.” Star shouted as Twilight appeared at the top of the stairs chucking confetti grenades down.

“Requesting immediate support… Requesting immediate support code five-oh-five.” J said as Dash and Pinkamena were hit and downed.

A single nerf dart fired from the kitchen narrowly missing Twilight.

Orion came in with a crowbar in hand alongside Luna who had a nerf pistol in hand.

“It’s Freeman and Alyx we’re saved!” Scootaloo said from behind the couch.

Both Orion and Luna got behind cover with Scootaloo.

Spike jumped up and attached to Star’s face.

“ZOMBINE!” J screamed.

“MMMPH!” Star screamed pulling out a grenade and running towards J..

Orion grabbed the grenade magically and threw it at Twilight.

“SHIT GRENADE!” Twilight yelled as it went off.

J shot Star with his last bullet.

Star let out a groan before falling back and playing dead.

Before Twilight was downed she shot J.

J crawled weakly for a medical kit before playing dead right in front of it.

Pabu scurried across the room and ran into Orion’s pants.

“ANTLION!” Luna yelled as Orion fell to the floor laughing, trying to get Pabu out.

J got up along with Pinkamena, “HE BROKE CHARACTER!” They said at the same time pointing at Orion.

“GNTR!” Star mumbled sitting up.

“What?” Twilight asked.

Star pulled Spike off his face, “Well it was fun while it lasted. Thanks Orion…” He said.

“Well who’s up for a little swimming down at the pool?” Celestia asked.

“I think J wanted to show Scootaloo something… I can’t remember.” Star said scratching his head.

Everyone looked at Scootaloo and J who were laying on the ground making out.

“Oh yes… I remember now.” Star said.

“Pool sounds great.” Scootaloo said as she nuzzled J.

“Yeah.” J said in agreement.

“You uh… Didn’t want to show her… You know.” Star said.

J whispered something to Scoots and she kissed him. “After we get back…” She said.

Star smiled evilly before approaching Rainbow Dash, “Hey Dash…” Star said.

“Yeah?” Dash asked as she stood up.

Star fell to the floor, “Oh damn… Could you give me a hand?” He said extending his hand to Rainbow Dash.

“Sure.” Dash said grabbing his hand and pulling it right off. “Wha?” She questioned staring wide eyed at it.

The hand gripped hers tightly, not letting go.

Dash froze up and stared at Star her body starting to shake.

J lightly tapped Scootaloo and she got off of him.

“I said give me a hand… Not take one.” Star said shaking his head and yanking his hand off her’s before reattaching it.

“Twilight would you mind helping me out?” J asked as he grabbed Dash’s other hand, “Follow me Dash… I need to tell you something… well show you something.” He looked back at Scootaloo who followed closely behind him.

“Bu… Star’s… wha…” Dash mumbled quietly.

Star grabbed Dash’s arm, “Wait.” He said before J yanked her away and his arm with her. “OH GOD IT HURTS SO BAD!” Star screamed falling to the floor gripping his shoulder.

“TWILIGHT NOW!” J shouted.

Twilight cast a spell and J caught Dash as she fell forward.

J lifted her up and carried her upstairs.

“Fuck… this hurts… fight through the pain…” J mumbled.

“And this is why I visit.” Celestia said high fiving Star’s detached arm.

Chapter 67: Remorse

J laid in between the unconscious Dash and Scootaloo who was clinging to him.

“I missed you Scoots.” J said kissing her.

“I missed you more.” She said.

He ran a hand across her cheek, “Mmm we’ll see…” He said with a smile.

“What happened…” Dash said sitting up. Her eyes widened as she looked at her arm, seeing Star’s arm still attached to it. She screamed and tore it off, throwing it at the door.

“OW!” Star shouted from downstairs. The arm turned to its green liquid state and slid under the door.

“WHAT THE FUCK?” Dash yelled.

“Dash… lay back and relax.” J said soothingly as he ran a hand across her wing. “I may have missed you too Dash but… it seems you found a way to get over my absence…” He looked over to Scootaloo, “I’m not wrong am I?”

Scootaloo looked at J for a few seconds before a small smile slid across her face, “No you aren’t.” She said cuddling closer to him.

“Scootaloo wouldn’t lie to me Dash… and I thought I was what you wanted…” J said faking a little bit of sadness.

“You are but… Soarin is… Soarin.” Dash said.

“And… you couldn’t wait for me?” J asked looking over at her, “He’s better than I am?”

“Yep.” Dash said with a smirk.

J looked away, “Oh… well then you can… go see him.” He said rolling over and fully embracing Scootaloo. “Since… he is better than me. I can’t hope to match up to him. So… go ahead he’s all yours.”

“Well he’s a better flier.” Dash said scooting closer, “But you don’t have wings… So I guess I can’t compare.” She smiled.

“I doubt that’s all he’s better at.” J said sharing a small smile with Scootaloo.

“Mmm… Nah.” Dash said shaking her head, “The Wonderbolts might be awesome… But they’re no J.”

J let go of Scootaloo and rolled back onto his back. “So… before we left when you said training… you meant… oh… I don’t know whoring yourself to the male captain of the wonderbolts?” He asked.

“I…” Dash said weakly before starting to cry.

J wrapped an arm around her and pulled her closer, “Shh… shh.. it’s alright…” He whispered softly. He lightly kissed her cheek.

Scootaloo silently got up from the bed and walked out of the room leaving them alone.

“I took it too far…” J said quietly, “I’m sorry… I understand if you want to leave… and I won’t stop you…” He hugged her a little. “I took it way too far… Dash… you aren’t a whore… I can’t believe I said it… and I can’t unsay it…” He closed his eyes and lightly kissed her forehead. “But… before… you decide… I… I was jealous… and really scared that… maybe I wasn’t… meeting up to what you wanted… and that I really wasn’t that great for you… I fucked up badly… and it’s too late to change it…” He sighed weakly, “Just… know that when you leave… I’ll miss yo-”

Dash placed her hand to his mouth, “Oh just shut up.” She said kissing him.

J started crying a little as they kissed.

“Hey I’m not mad…” She said, “It’s not like it isn’t true…”

“It isn’t Dash…” He said quietly, “You aren’t a whore…” He nuzzled her a little bit, “I… still feel you deserve to slap me for w-”

Dash slapped him hard across the face, “There.” She said.

“Wow…” J said. He rubbed his cheek a little.

“Yeah, wow.” She said kissing him again.

He started rubbing her back lightly, “Dash… you don’t know how much I missed you… It’s been so long since we had any time alone.” He said kissing her neck. “And… I have a new… feature that’ll more than makeup for it.”

“If you’re going to pull your dick off or something…” Dash said looking back to where Star’s arm once was.

“No… something... better suited for what we do then… goo.” J said, “So… do you want to… see it or was Star’s… prank to much for new stuff today?”

“If it’s coming from you, it’s definitely worth seeing.” Dash said kissing his cheek.

J smiled and quickly rolled her off onto the bed. Transforming into his werewolf counterpart. “Now… I’m sure those clothes are awfully tight.” He said as the claw on his pointer finger shot out.

“It’s so hot in here… Could you help me out?” She asked coyly as she spread her legs, lying back onto the bed.

“Before we begin… notice anything different?” J asked as he slowly pulled her shirt off and threw it aside.

She glanced at him, “You’re a bit bigger… And I’ve never seen your claws do that.” She said.

“I can see… you’ve only gotten more beautiful…” He said as he slowly pulled off her pants throwing them over to where the shirt was. He slowly licked up her stomach.

“Your tongue… it’s so rough… and it feels so good.” She said as she gripped his head lightly and played with his ears.

“Look further down…” He said as he licked her neck.

“Whoa… You look really pent up…” She said as her eyes widened.

He smiled as he slowly cut off her bra and threw it aside. His claw shot back in and he slowly squeezed her breast. “Mmm you should look up a bit…” He said as his first dick started to slide out of it’s sheath.

“Oh… You seem bigger than normal. Maybe it’s just been too long.” Dash said kissing him.

“I am bigger than normal…” He said returning the kiss, “Notice anything… else down there?” His second dick’s tip poked out.

“W… What?” She said in shock.

His hand glided down her body and he grabbed her hand, “I don’t feel that you're convinced that it’s real…” He said. “Maybe… it’s all fake… and an illusion? Why don’t you touch it to prove it’s there?”

Dash reached down, gripping both of them with each hand, “Whoa…” She said.

“What do you want to do first Dashie?” J asked.

“I’ve been… Real lonely without you…” She said touching herself.

“You want to do something… really freaky?” J asked.

“The freakiest.” She said.

He leaned in and kissed her as he put one tip against each hole. “Mmmm how long do you think can WE last like this?” He asked.

Dash seemed to be focused on his two shafts, waiting in anticipation.

Without another word J hilted both dicks inside of her, “HOLY FUCK!” He screamed.

“GOD!” Dash yelled gripping his shoulders tightly.

“How… does it… feel for you?” J stammered as he slowly slid back. “Because… holy fuck are you tight right now…”

“Way… Better… Than Soarin…” She grunted.

“Mmm… it’s going to be impossible… for anyone to compete with me now.” J said as he slammed back in.

“C...Competition? It’s more like a… Nngh… What’s the… term…” She stammered.

Twilight peeked into the room, “An A-symmetrical battle?” She said.

J started pistoning into Dash keeping it slow and steady.

“Yes!” Dash moaned.

“Happy to help.” Twilight said closing the door again.

“How… about you get control…” J said rolling onto his back and forcing Dash to now sit on his lap. He slowly lifted her up and kept just enough of his dicks inside her to make sure she’d slide down on both of them. Instead of letting her go or moving at all he held her right there.

“What are you doing?” She panted.

“Nothing at all.” He said with a smile.

She tried to move herself but couldn’t, “Come on…” She whined.

“Oh come on… you love my new strength.” He said with a chuckle. “If you really want it… you know what you have to do.”

“I know you want it just as much as me…” Dash said tightening herself around both of his cocks.

“Hm?” J questioned, “I want what as much as you?”

“Don’t be a dick…” She said anxiously.

“I’m not… I said you have control.” He said smiling even more. “Again you know what to do to gain it…”

“P…Please.” She said.

“Please what?” He asked. “I don’t know what you want… you need to be specific with me.”

“Please… Screw my brains out.” She begged.

“That’s not exactly what I was looking for…” J said. He shrugged and kept on hand on her ass while the other slid up her body. “Say it again… and then… when I drop you… tell me how much you love me…” He looked up into Dash’s eyes, “Because… Dash I fucking love you to no end… you, AJ, Scoots, and Cadence… All of you… I love every part of you Dash… every single thing about you.”

Her breathing got heavy, “Fuck me please… I love you J.” She said sincerely.

He removed his hand and let her slam down onto his hips, “Now… say my name…” He ordered.

“Joel… You’re so big… You’re the best…” She moaned.

J pulled her down closer, “Here it comes…” He said as he started slamming up into her every thrust causing her body to shake.

Dash’s mouth shot open as she grabbed onto him tightly.

He took the opportunity to kiss her. His tongue scraped against her own as it slid in.

Her juices dripped down into his lap with each thrust, getting her closer to her first orgasm.

He grabbed her hips and started adding a slow gyration to his thrusts grinding his fur against her every time her hips hit his own.

Each moan she made was muffled by his mouth as she wrapped her arms around him, pressing her breasts against his chest.

He slid a finger close to her inflamed clit and started rubbing it. His fur now brushing over it constantly.

“FUCK!” She screamed, tightening around him as spikes of pleasure surged through her.

J growled in pleasure as he started thrusting harder into her. “Now… instead… of one knot… you’ll… have two…” He joked as the first of his two knots started expanding a little.

“This just… Keeps getting better…” She said with a weak chuckle.

“Oh… fuck… we need… to do this… more often…” He stammered, “I’m… loving this so much…”

“The feeling’s mutual…” She moaned.

“And… the pent… up… cum…” He groaned, “All… for you… neither… of us… will be leaving… the bed… for a while...”

“Wasn’t planning on… It.” She said.

He kissed her and slid his a single finger into both her ass and pussy along side his dicks.

Her scream was muffled as she came again, her eyes rolling back at the two new things entering her.

J tore his fingers out as his knots expanded even more. They were now big enough that instead of sliding into her they slammed against her.

“Fu...Ngh…” She grunted.

“Which… do you want in?” J asked through pants, “Ass… or pussy?”

“Both… Don’t stop now…” She said.

He forced both his knots into her body. “HOLY!” He screamed as his knots rubbed against each other through her walls. “SHIT! I… can… feel my… own cum…” His head fell back, “Oh… god… so hot… so fucking hot…”

“Stretching… So big…” She whined as she pressed her face to his chest.

“Agh… get ready…” He groaned as the dick in her pussy twitched and started releasing cum into her. “Oh god… it feels so good…” He slurred as he gripped her body tightly. “Nnnh… wave two…” He came in her ass and started pumping her full in both holes.

“I can feel it… It’s so warm.” She said.

He was panting heavily and started licking her face. “Oh god… you taste so good…” He said with a pleasureful growl.

“My… What sharp teeth you have.” She said.

“All the better to… eat you with.” He said giving her a very toothy smile. He then slid a paw down her cheek letting his claws slide out and lightly scratch her.

“What big… Well… That’s pretty obvious.” Dash said rubbing her hands against the base of his two dicks.

“What… a nice… ass you have…” J said planting both his hands on her ass and squeezing.

“All the better to tempt you with…” She said coyly.

His hands slid up her body, “What… a nice figure you have…” He said.

“All the better to tease you with…” She said bringing her breasts close to his face before pulling away slowly.

His hands lightly ran over her breasts, “What… sweet… succulent breasts you have…” He said leaning closer and giving her a teasing lick. His eyes darted up looking up into her eyes.

She placed a hand on his cheek, “Only the best… For you.” She said kissing him.

“Dash… you’re amazing in every way possible…” He said running a hand down her neck. “I don’t… nor would I ever… mind being stuck here with you… In fact… I’m enjoying just the thought of it. And I’m loving that it’s happening…”

“I know, I’m awesome.” She laughed. “But then again… So are you.”

“Sometimes I am… other times I can be a total and god awful dick…” He said smiling weakly.

A big smile grew on her face, “Go on…” She said.

He looked up at her, “I’m… usually… a selfish… lying hypocritical douche bag…” He said quietly.

“And?” She said, leaning in closer.

“And I’m a sadistic… murdering… fuck up… who’s gotten so much while being so lazy…” He said.

“Aaand?” She said.

“And I’m a dumbass…” J said.

“The dumbest of all the asses…” She said with a smile, kissing him and resting her head on his chest.

He ran a hand through her hair, “I love you too.” He said with a small smile.

Chapter 69: True Dinner

“Oh so you, Fluttershy and Pinkie are going out for dinner? That’s sweet.” Celestia said, reclining back on the couch.

“Yes… So sorry for not inviting you Star.” J said. “And when are you planning on leaving her? Because I really want to… as crazy as it sounds make up with Celestia.”

“Mmm… Alright.” Star said with a shrug before giving off a small twitch. Celestia fell to the ground and started throwing up the green slime, which morphed back into Star.

“You know you’re very comfortable Celesti-” Star said before grabbing his throat and behind forced into the air by Celestia’s magic.

“Can’t… Breathe…” Star said.

J laid a hand on Celestia’s shoulder and whispered something into her ear.

Celestia put Star back down, “Next time you do that… You ask me first.” Celestia said.

“Yeah… Got it…” Star said weakly before heading to his room.

“Oh and Celestia before I go…” J said.

“Yeah?” She sighed.

“Ah. It can wait.” J said walking out of the house. “Oh yeah I forgive you for fucking with me so much.”

“Yes… I suppose I’m sorry too.” She said.

“Ha… I have to admit you’re really good at what you do though… I never could have expected you to turn me into a kid again.” He said glancing back.

“Oh why thank you. You’re not so bad yourself…” She said.

“Was it the squid or my land shark moment that got you to say that?” He asked.

Celestia laughed, “Yes… That’s what I was talking about.” She said heading upstairs.

J exhaled heavily. “Order anything you want.” He said.

“Is something wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

“Nope… Nothing that’d you know of… for good reasons too.” J said with a sigh.

“Well… Alright. Just know we’re here if you want to talk.” Fluttershy said.

“That’s what my psychiatrist says to me whenever I enter his office.” He chuckled.

“Funny… I’m being serious.” Fluttershy said.

“Sorry… I know you are. So… I didn’t hear anything from you while we were at the pool.” J said looking up with a smile, “From either of you really.”

“I… Just wanted to be alone for awhile. I can’t speak for Pinkie though.” Fluttershy said glancing at Pinkie who had her mouth full of bread.

“Mmph Ihni ngh.” Pinkie mumbled.

“Wow I’ve mastered talking with my mouth full.” J said with a little cough, “But I couldn’t understand that.”

Pinkie swallowed, “I was somewhere.” She said.

“So neither of you saw my base jump dive?” J asked, “Or… my octopus attack…” He giggled a little. “Or… my new shark form… all I needed was a tornado to finish it.”

“And we’ll have every bad sci fi movie ever.” Fluttershy laughed.

J laughed a little, “Yeah…” He said, “Oh… did you already figure it out?”

“Yes I could tell that was you back at the beach. Maybe not at the time… But I know.” Fluttershy said.

“Well… just know that I actually like that form a lot… it was pretty fun not really caring about anything other than swimming and being entertaining.” J said with a smile, “Plus everyone seems to enjoy me as a dolphin.”

“It would be nice if we could enjoy you as J more often.” Fluttershy said with a chuckle.

J laughed, “Yeah… I’m not going to transform as often now… it’s actually pretty painful changing to animals with a different anatomy.” He said.

“I Mphgh.” Pinkie said.

“Stop eating all the bread!” Fluttershy said.’

“If you wanted to eat bread we could have just stayed at home…” J said looking at Pinkie. He slowly reached out for the bread basket.

Pinkie took all the bread and jumped out of the chair, running into the bathroom.

“And… I guess it’s just us.” J said leaning back.

“Mmhm… So what are you ordering?” Fluttershy asked.

“Hm… oddly… I feel I’m slowly turning away from most meats…” J said scanning the menu, “Lobster Chiantini sounds nice.”

“Probably a steak. Rare… Very bloody.” Fluttershy said putting her menu down.

J shrugged, “Sure. Whatever you want.” He said putting his menu down, “I’m sure Pinkie will still be eating too.”

Pinkie ran out of the bathroom and sat back down, “Yes.” She said.

J laughed, “It’s nice just going out with the two of you.” He said.

“It feels good to have some alone time with you two too.” Pinkie said scooting closer to J and hugging him.

“Yeah this is nice.” Fluttershy said.

J lightly smiled and hugged Pinkie back, “Come on Fluttershy… I’m just as cuddly even when I’m not a wolf.” He joked.

She smiled and moved over, resting her head against him.

“At least this time it won’t end like our last attempt at going out for dinner.” J chuckled. “I’m never ordering wine with Star around again… if there was any wine in the bottle.”

“Yeah you don’t have to tell me twice. I was there remember.” Fluttershy said.

“Hmm… I feel like something’s missing.” J said.

“Something good or something bad?” Pinkie asked.

“Well the drinks haven’t come out yet…” J said looking at the table, “And… we did order them a while ago.”

“Oh.” Fluttershy said shrugging.

“Yep oh well.” J shrugged, “They can wait… I’m fine just like this.” He wrapped an arm around both of them.

“Yeah me too.” Fluttershy said.

“Mmph.” Pinkie said.

“More bread?” J questioned looking at Pinkie.

“Where did you even get that?” Fluttershy asked.

Pinkie shrugged.

“I just don’t really question how anything got where anymore.” J shrugged, “It spares my sanity.”

“Yes.” Pinkie said.

“Do either of you want to do anything after this?” J asked looking at Fluttershy.

“I dunno.” Fluttershy said.

He looked at Pinkie. “Any where you want to go?” He asked.

“Definitely the carnival!” Pinkie said grabbing J and shaking him violently, “CARNIVAL PLEASE!”

“Gah… sure… sure.” J stammered.

“Good.” She said letting go.

“Next… you’ll want to go to a club.” J said jokingly.

“Next time we’ll go wherever you want. But now… Carnival.” Pinkie said.

“Okay. I didn’t say no.” J said.

“Good.” She said again.

“Yeah carnival sounds fun.” Fluttershy said as their food arrived. “Hey Pinkie… I didn’t see you order anything.”

Pinkie looked at her before looking down at her steak and taking a bite.

J made a small arc with his hands before he started eating his food too. “Again don’t question it.”

“Yeah I’ve learned to do that with her.” Fluttershy said eating a shrimp from her plate.

“I have a really bad feeling that I’m going to regret saying yes to this later.” J said, “But… for now I might as well enjoy it.”

“Yes.” Pinkie said.

“I think it’ll be fun.” Fluttershy said.

“Games or rides first?” J asked.

“Games!” Pinkie and Fluttershy said.

“I’ll leave choosing which ones up to you two.” J said with a shrug following behind them.

After a minute they stopped outside of milk bottle booth.

“Step right up all you have to do is knock down all of the milk bottles to win a prize!” The Barker said.

J gave the man fifteen bits and picked up a baseball.

“You can do it!” Fluttershy said cheering J on.

J threw the ball hard knocking down all the bottles the ball hit the wall and bounced back slamming him in the face before he could react. J stumbled backwards before falling down onto his back.

“Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked quickly helping him to his feet. Pinkie was giggling uncontrollably.

“Yeah… just… my head hurts a lot…” J mumbled.

“Maybe this game is too intense for you.” Pinkie laughed.

J looked at Pinkie, “No… just I’m not going to throw any balls as hard anymore.” He said.

“Yeah maybe you should go a bit easy on the baseballs.” Fluttershy said.

J shrugged, “What’s next?” He asked as he grabbed the large stuffed animal he won.

“Hmm… Maybe one of the rides now?” Pinkie asked.

“Sure… that sounds great. Maybe that will give my head time to stop hurting.” J said.

“I say we do the Wheel of Fire!” Pinkie said excitedly.

“The what?” J questioned looking at her curiously.

“Nothing come on.” She said quickly pulling J ahead.

“Um…” Fluttershy mumbled staring at the ride, “Maybe I’ll sit this one out…”

“You gotta come! J MAKE HER COME!” Pinkie shouted.

J wrapped his arms around her, “Come on… It’ll be fun.” He said soothingly.

“Okay…” She said hesitantly.

“After this I’ll ride anything you want too.” J said hugging her a little more.

“Heh… Are you implying something?” Fluttershy laughed weakly.

“Hahah!” Pinkie laughed, “Dangly parts…”

J smiled a little bit, “I could be. I did say anything.” He said, “But for now let’s keep it to carnival rides.”

“Yes.” Pinkie said getting three tickets and pulling the two of them to the ride.

“Okay… that was really fun.” J said with a large smile.

“Yep!” Pinkie said jumping on J’s back and giggling.

“Y...Yeah…” Fluttershy stammered.

“Fluttershy it’s your turn… What do you want to ride?” J asked as he lightly nuzzled her.

“Maybe we… Can get a snack… And rides later…” Fluttershy said.

“Sure.” J said with a smile, “You lead the way.”

The three of them made their way to the many stands selling food and goods.

“Were you going to get anything?” Fluttershy asked.

“Maybe a churro… I ate a whole lot at dinner.” J said with a shrug.

“Some cotton candy sounds good.” Fluttershy said.

“Mmhm…” Pinkie said with her mouth full.

“Is… That… Bread?” Fluttershy asked. “From the restaurant?”

“Mmhm…” Pinkie mumbled.

“Pinkie… do you happen to have a bag of holding?” J questioned. “If so… that’d explain a lot.”

Pinkie shrugged, stuffing the rest of the bread into her hair.

“Or… that.” J said, “So… let’s get the cotton candy first.”

The day after:

Cadence laid back in the chair and started watching TV again.

Star’s door opened and Celestia walked out, “I’ll be going out for awhile.” She said. “Star will be down in a moment. He’s… Resting.”

“I figured you two were making a lot of noise.” Cadence said looking back at Celestia.

“Yeah… Mostly him.” She said giving Cadence a hug, “I know I don’t say this enough but… It’s really good to see you.”

Cadence smiled returning the hug, “Yeah… it’s really nice seeing you too.” She said, “Why don’t you sit down and we can talk?”

“Maybe a little later. There’s something I need to take care of first. Did you need anything while I’m out?” Celestia asked.

“Just get some more ice cream.” Cadence said, “We need a lot more.”

Celestia laughed, “Of course.” She said.

“Thank you Aunt C!” Cadence said happily.

“Any flavor in specific?” She asked.

“Surprise me… and bring back more than one.” Cadence said.

“Got it.” She said making her way to the door, “Anything else? Maybe a little more comfort food for later?”

“Just get whatever…” Cadence said.

“Alright. See ya later.” She said leaving the house.

“Morning.” Star said from the top of the stairs.

“Hello to you too Star.” Cadence said looking up at him.

“I’m alive by the way… Don’t worry.” He laughed weakly, stumbling down the stairs.

He was instantly teleported to the couch beside Cadence, “You really shouldn’t be moving… not after what she put you through in there.” She said looking over at him.

“I’ve seen wors- Well… Okay maybe you’re right.” He joked.

She looked at him expectantly.

“Oh I’m sorry. Did you need something? I can make breakfast.” Star said. “We still had some ice cream left… Actually no I’ll make some ice cream! Anything you want.”

“No it’s fine.” Cadence said, “You really should rest.”

“You sure?” He said.

“I’m sure.” She said, “Anything you wanted to watch?”

“Whatever’s good with you is good with me.” Star said.

“You know I’m not mad at you… you made up for it when you came in… with…” She started giggling, “That… was too funny…” She said with a smile.

“What?” He said.

“You being inside of Celestia like that…” She said with a widening smile.

Star laughed, “Yeah… She was not very happy about it. At least until later… When she had more control.” He said. “And all night…”

“I know. I had to sleep down here to get away from the noise.” Cadence said.

“Anyways… How you feelin this morning?” He asked pulling his legs up onto the couch.

She shrugged, “Okay.” She said.

“How was the movie last night. Did you and J do anything special?” He asked.

“No we just relaxed… it felt nice just having him nuzzling me.” She said.

“Yeah… I feel like I should start doing that more with Fluttershy.” Star sighed.

“Well… maybe you can tonight.” Cadence offered.

“Yeah. Where is she by the way?” He asked.

“J took both her and Pinkie out last night to dinner… they didn’t return… so… I’d assume either they kept going on with the night or… J happened.” She said.

“I’ll go with the last one.” Star laughed. “Seems reasonable.”

“Yes… it does.” She shrugged, “So… I’d say they won’t be coming back until later.”

“Hey you know what?” Star said.

“What?” Cadence asked.

“He took Fluttershy out… I think it’s only right that I take you out for a good time.” Star smiled.

“Hm… first if you do plan on going that far… for once get some condoms.” She said with a smile.

“Hah… Is that implying something?” Star asked.

“Well… I only see it as fair… but… we can skip the condoms… I figure with the amount you two put forth it’ll be less painful without them.” She said leaning back, “That is… if that’s what you meant.” She smirked.

“...Yes.” Star said hesitantly.

“Don’t worry. I offered.” Cadence said, “Just don’t think that you can take me over like you did to Celestia.”

“Yes I wouldn’t dream of it… I’d imagine the things you would do to me would be more painful than a… Never mind.” Star shivered.

“You do know I’m the Princess of Love correct?” She asked.

“Yeah?” He said.

“Let’s just say… if you did… I’d put you through things you thought weren’t possible.” She said with a smirk.

“S...Should I be excited… Or scared?” Star said.

“Both.” Cadence said without looking at him.

“Oh god…” Star mumbled.

“Yes. What I’ll do if you try to take me over… what Celestia did to you will seem like a cake walk.” She said, “Don’t worry… we’d both enjoy it.”

There was a short pause.

“Towards the end you would anyway.” She said.

“Maybe uh… We can do this later.” Star said trying to get up before falling back to the couch, “Yeah… I can’t move…”

“Don’t worry if you don’t plan on trying to take control of me.” Cadence said, “I wouldn’t do anything like that to you without some provocation.”

“I won’t… Celestia I had a reason to but… No reason is worth what I would endure from you.” Star said with a laugh.

She smiled, “Just relax for now… I’ll be ready when you are.” She said.

“Thanks.” Star said.

Cadence started laughing uncontrollably, “Don’t worry! I was only joking I wouldn’t ever hurt you!” She said.

“Hah… hahah… Yeah… I knew that.” Star said meekly.

“Oh… I was just talking about going through some really kinky stuff.” Cadence said looking at him.

“Um… Is this a test?” Star said. “If so I’m probably going to fail.”

“No… I was being serious with the first thing I said… I’m willing to dismiss my previous rule of only having sex with J… The rest I won’t do to you… unless you want me too…” She said.

“Ah yeah uh lets… Stick with the sex for now.” Star said.

“Okay.” She said.

“G’morning you two.” Lemmy said.

“Oh hey… Glad to know your still kicking.” Star said.

“I never thought I would be scared of her in that… Vast… amount… Of fear.” Lemmy said.

“Yes…” Star said.

“Oh I entirely forgot about what I’d do to Lemmy during that!” She said giggling a little.

“During what?” Lemmy asked.

“Well… I did just give you both permission to have sex with me… when I’m willing to of course. And… with Star’s ability to… can’t you just read his mind or something?” She said.

“Ey I just woke up a- Wait what?” Lemmy said. “Why the ‘ell didn’t you wake me up?”

“You seemed so… What’s the word… Happy?” Star said with a shrug.

“Lemmy you're taking it so nicely!” Cadence said with a smile. “You should go back a little further…”

“I’m still trying to process what I just heard.” Lemmy said.

“You’re not the only one.” Star said.

“It’s only fair. You let J have sex with Fluttershy so why shouldn’t I allow you to have sex with me?” She said quizzically.

“Because you’re… You.” Star said.

“Well we are family now.” She said with a shrug.

“Good point. We are family and that’s good enough reason for me. What about you Lemmy?” Star said quickly.

“Yes good enough for me I don’t see why we would need any other reason.” Lemmy said.

“What about you Pabu?” Star said.

Pabu squeaked.

“See even he agrees.” Star said.

“Then it’s settled.” Lemmy said.

“I guess it is.” Cadence said with a smile. “Now shhh the infomercial is finally over.”

The night before:

“So where to next?” J asked as he handed the cotton candy to Fluttershy.

“Well I think you should choose this time.” Fluttershy said.

“No… no I’m fine you go ahead and choose Fluttershy.” J said with a soft smile.

“Maybe after the carnival we… Could take a calm…walk… In the park.” She said.

“Sure… that sounds great. But before that any other rides you want to go on? Either of you?” J asked.

Pinkie was about to talk before Fluttershy covered her mouth, “No we’re good.” Fluttershy said.

“Okay. To the park then!” J said lifting up the stuffed animal and his churro.

“High ho silver awaaaay!” Pinkie shouted, jumping back onto J’s back.

“I’m not a horse.” J grumbled as he walked with the two of them towards the entrance.

“You’re right. You aren’t ‘A’ horse… You’re OUR horse.” Fluttershy said with a giggle, nuzzling herself against him.

“That’s better.” J said with a smile.

The three of them walked to the park entrance, seeing several joggers running down the road along with several kids playing.

J sighed a little as he looked around, “We need to do this more often.” He said.

“Yeah. It’s nice to spend some time with you.” Fluttershy said.

“Mmhm…” Pinkie said, crumbs dropping onto J’s face.

J laughed a little, “The last time I had this many friends…” He started. He closed his eyes, “Nah… that won’t happen again.”

“Whatever it is isn’t important. What is important is that we are here right now.” Fluttershy said.

“And we ain’t goin anywhere!” Pinkie said kissing him on the cheek.

“Especially without you.” Fluttershy said.

“Pinkie… I’m going out on a limb here… but you wouldn’t happen to be carrying a leash and collar would you?” J asked.

Fluttershy and Pinkie glanced at each other with a smile, “Surprisingly… I do.” Pinkie said.

J smiled, “Well let’s get a spot then… I’m sure in the mood for a belly rub.” He said.

“There’s one!” Pinkie shouted, changing to a full sprint as her and Fluttershy raced to the area.

J jogged up to where they were and set the stuff he was carrying down. He quickly plopped down onto the ground and looked up at them, “So do you want me to?” He asked.

“Well… Cecil did say to stay out of the dog park.” Pinkie said.

“What?” J questioned. “Who’s Cecil?”

“Nothing.” Pinkie said.

“Okay…” J said, “Is that a no then?”

“Just do it.” Fluttershy laughed.

J was instantly in his wolf form and he spread his paws out. “The grass feels so good against my fur.” He said.

“What about me?” Pinkie said tackling J and smothering herself against him giggling.

J rolled around with her for a little bit before ending back up on his stomach, “The grass feels good… you feel great Pinkie.” He said.

“I think it’s time for that belly rub.” Fluttershy said.

J rolled over onto his back, “Yes!” He said.

“That’s better.” Pinkie said as the both of them started rubbing, letting out an occasional giggle.

J’s tail started wagging rapidly and his tongue lolled out of his mouth.

“You’re such a good boy!” Fluttershy said.

“I forgot how ‘happy’ these belly rubs make you!” Pinkie said with a smile noticing his dick sliding out from its sheath.

J reacted at the added attention by barking a little.

Pinkie ran one of her hands down, gently rubbing it as it extended to its full length.

J let out a soft growl. “Yeah… this feels… soooo good…” He said blissfully.

Fluttershy leaned down and kissed him, not letting up on the belly rub.

J started licking her face right after the kiss.

“Much better than the seafood platter…” Fluttershy said smiling.

“Mmhm…” Pinkie mumbled.

“Are you still eating that brea- Oh…” Fluttershy said, seeing Pinkie’s mouth around J’s cock.

J was panting heavily, “Ah… yeah… keep going…” He said. He continued licking Fluttershy.

“We had such a good time… It’s only right we repay the favor.” Fluttershy said.

“Ah… n… not… going… to stop you…” J panted.

Fluttershy moved down with Pinkie and started licking him as Pinkie sucked J off. One of her legs twisted around, continuing to rub J’s belly.

J desperately tried to lick her foot but fell short and let them do what they wanted and let out another pleasureful growl.

Fluttershy stared at his dick hungrily, her fangs extending.

J’s head fell back and he continued to growl and pant.

She bit down on his dick, an immediate warmth flooding it as the pain quickly subsided and was replaced by pleasure.

He started panting more heavily.

“Wish I had those…” Pinkie mumbled as she grabbed his balls gently and continued running her tongue around it’s head.

“Ah… this… form’s… been pent up…” J mumbled.

“You know Fluttershy… When you suck it… You don’t LITERALLY suck it…” Pinkie said jokingly.

“Mmmph…” Fluttershy mumbled hazily.

“I’m not… co- OH GOD!” He yelped, “It… felt… like I…. just came…” He mumbled his tongue lolling out of his mouth again.

“Mm…” Fluttershy mumbled again, her fangs retracting as she fell backwards into the grass, a blissful smile on her face.

“I think maybe you did?” Pinkie questioned.

“Is… is there a knot?” J questioned not able to find the strength to look up himself.

“I don’t think so…” Pinkie said.

“Then… she wasn’t sucking my blood.” J said, “And it felt amazing…”

“She has to show me that trick sometime.” Pinkie said as she took the first half of J into her mouth.

“Go for it Pinkie…” J said.

“Mhm…” She mumbled, swallowing another few inches. Fluttershy’s legs extended, rubbing J’s belly.

“Fluttershy… let me repay you…” J said.

“That’s nice of you…” She said pulling her pants down just enough.

J licked his lips hungrily as he watched her.

Fluttershy moaned loudly, wrapping her legs around his head.

J slid his tongue right in and started eating her out. He lightly pressed his one paw against her cutie mark as if asking for permission to do something.

“Anything… You want.” Fluttershy said quietly.

J lightly pushed his snout in more spreading her apart his tongue pushed through and entered her womb.

Fluttershy screamed, her head falling back to the grass as her legs gripped his head tighter.

Pinkie’s throat started to ripple as she swallowed, massaging him as she reached down to play with his balls.

J started maneuvering his tongue around her womb and started moving his snout slightly from side to side. He soon added a twisting motion to it.

“So good… F...uck…” She muttered, her own tongue hanging out.

He growled Deeply into her pussy causing his snout to vibrate.

Her eyes rolled back, her hands gripping the grass as she lost the will to speak.

He panted even more heavily into her adding that to the growling and licking.

“I love you…” Fluttershy moaned.

J pulled back out of her, “I love yo-” He was cut off as he was shoved back in.

“Shut up and keep licking…” Fluttershy said aggressively before pausing, “Please?” She said innocently.

J picked up all previous motions right away and increased the speed he was licking her at.

“Just like that…” She said.

Pinkie’s own speed increased as her teeth lightly scraped him with each dip.

Fluttershy moaned as she came, tightening around J’s snout.

J didn’t stop pace for a second. He felt his knot slowly begin to form.

Pinkie instantly took notice, reaching her hands down to massage it.

J panted even more into Fluttershy. He pulled back slowly and took a deep breath before shoving his snout back into her.

Fluttershy pushed him away, moving over to Pinkie and working on the parts of his shaft Pinkie couldn’t swallow.

J started licking the juices off his snout.

Pinkie stopped, pulling her head off him, “Switch!” She shouted as she pulled her pants off and shoved her crotch into J’s face.

J happily forced his snout into her pussy and picked up where he left off with Fluttershy.

“Wow… Snout fucking is the best!” Pinkie said.

J growled even more in response increasing the vibrations.

“Dngh… Best…” Pinkie mumbled.

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy said taking J’s head into her mouth as she jerked him off, her legs crossing together as her hands and feet massaged his shaft.

J’s pants became heavier and more heated as the pleasure increased.

Pinkie moaned, her orgasm quickly approaching as she pushed him deeper.

“You taste so good…” Fluttershy said.

J gave her a look that said, ‘The feelings mutual.’ His tongue traced all around Pinkie’s womb scraping at her deepest parts.

Pinkie’s hips started moving along with J’s snout, driving her over the edge as she clamped down on him.

“Kay!” Pinkie said jumping off him, “Your turn!” She ran back and started helping her again. Her hands back to squeezing his balls as she ran her tongue around his knot.

“Ah… so good…” He groaned. “Keep going… almost… there…”

“I missed how you taste…” Pinkie said as she took her shirt off and squeezed her breasts around him.

“Just… ask…” J said through pants.

Fluttershy took her own shirt off, squishing her breasts against Pinkies as they both gazed at him, “Please give it to us?” They both asked, slowly licking the head.

“As… you… wish…” He growled as his dick started twitching.

The two of them gripped the base of his dick and squeezed as they continued to lick him.

“N… no… please… don’t… weeks… sin-” J was cut off when he yelped as they let go. His orgasm rocked him deeply spraying his cum into the air.

The two stuck their tongues out and started to drink it as it blanketed them, switching between licking it off each other to kissing.

J’s orgasm died off and his dick stayed rock solid as he rolled onto his stomach. He stared hungrily at the two of them.

The two of them looked at him, not slowing their make-out session.

He slowly approached the two of them and stood over them he slid his dick between their pussies and started grinding against them. “Ah… two… beautiful women… to choose from… it’s to hard to make the choice alone…” He said licking Fluttershy’s back and cheek. He slowly moved to licking Pinkie’s face. “I’ll leave the choice up to you two…”

“Me!” Pinkie said, asserting she was on top.

“Wait wha-” Fluttershy said before Pinkie’s lips pressed against hers. Pinkie shook her ass back and forth slowly, tempting J.

“Such… a great… target…” J growled as he lanced forward into her. He put as much of himself as he possibly could into her.

“OH SHI-” Pinkie screamed before Fluttershy pulled her back down.

“Ah… yeah… if only I had tw-” J stopped and smiled as he tore out of Pinkie. He changed to his werewolf form already both his dicks stood at the ready. “Really why should I have to choose?” He questioned as he pushed one dick into each of them.

The both of them looked back staring at J pleadingly.

“Don’t worry… I want this too.” He said as he lanced both dicks into them. He started pounding into the both of them with little warning.

The two of them moaned as they started squeezing each other’s breasts.

“So big…” Fluttershy said.

“Faster!” Pinkie moaned.

J bent over and grabbed Fluttershy as he picked up speed now rocking all three as he thrust in. “So much better… never… choosing… again…” He groaned.

“Keep your head out of the past… And push it further in our present.” Fluttershy said.

“This is what I call doggystyle…” J smirked.

“I guess our… Dog days aren’t over…” Pinkie said.

“That was knot funny…” J chuckled.

“Howl to the king baby…” Pinkie said.

“Be a good bitch and take it…” J growled.

“This is… Pawsitively… Purrfect…” Fluttershy said.

“This… was a great… car ride…” J said.

“After we’re through… We should watch… Beowoof.” Pinkie said.

“Okay… now I’m going to pull and AJ and say, shut the hell up and enjoy it…” J said.

“Could you be a little… Ruff-er?” Pinkie said.

“For that comment you get this…” J said as he slowed down.

“Okay just shut up…” Fluttershy said pulling Pinkie back to her lips.

“And now… It begins… again…” J said as he increased his previous speed and began pounding against them.

Both his knots formed at the same time now pounding against both of their lips, just begging to be let in.

“Can you feel it?” J questioned as he licked the two of them.

They both moaned, gazing back at the knots pressing against them, “So hot…” Fluttershy said.

“Don’t stop now!” Pinkie demanded.

J wrapped his arms around the two of them and roughly slammed forward pushing his twin knots into them. “Aaahhh yeah… nice… and tight…” He groaned.

Fluttershy bit into Pinkie’s neck, forcing a scream from her as both their eyes rolled back, tightening around the two knots.

The tightening caused J to cum hard emptying his sac into the two of them.

Pinkie went limp on top of Fluttershy, the two of them going back to kissing as they relaxed.

J panted heavily as his knots finally emptied fully, “Oh… so good…” He groaned as he slid back onto the grass. “This… was a fun date.”

“Yeah…” Pinkie sighed.

“After we’re through here… I think we should head home.” Fluttershy said.

“Well… I won’t be able to make it home…” J said as he hugged the two of them, “So… why not spend the rest of the night together?”

“I suppose I don’t have anywhere I need to be tonight…” Fluttershy said, “What about you Pinkie?”

Pinkie was fast asleep.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Fluttershy giggled.

J turned back to his normal form and picked Pinkie up, “Can you get the stuffed animal?” He asked as he pressed Pinkie against his chest. “Well the other one at least.” He smiled a little.

Chapter 70: Running Dry

“That was a pretty good movie.” Star said, “You need anything from the kitchen? I’m feeling a lot better.”

“No… I’m fine.” Cadence said staring at Star intently.

“You sure you didn’t want anything? I could make us some lun-” Star was cut off as Cadence grabbed him.

“Stop stalling…” She stated.

“Alright…” Star said defensively.

She let him go, “Get naked now.” She ordered.

“Yes ma’am.” Star said taking his clothes off quickly.

Her clothes were already off, “Now…” She said pushing him back on the couch, “We can begin.” She lined his dick up with her pussy.

“Straight to the point… Okay.” Star said.

Cadence dropped down on his dick sliding him in right away. “Nnng… really big…” She moaned.

“Sorry…” Star and Lemmy said simultaneously.

“Why are you both apologizing?” She questioned as she slowly tightened around his dick.

“Hhng…” Star grunted.

“I don’t know…” They both said.

Cadence huffed as she slowly started moving her hips up and down.

All Star’s tentacles shot out, waiting around her patiently for what to do.

“I don’t do getting fully stuffed. As I told J I don’t like anal.” She stated.

“There’s more than just that…” Star said as a tentacle flicked one of her nipples.

Her eyes narrowed, “A tit fuck is one thing… but if you’re suggesting THAT then no.” She said.

“Maybe one day, but no. I was thinking more along the lines of…” Star said as two tentacles wrapped around her breasts and started to massage them.

“Ah… go ahead…” She moaned. “Nnng… that feels good…”

“Anything else?” Star asked playing with her clit.

“Don’t… think that… just because… you’re making… me feel good… you can get control…” Cadence said her breathing becoming heavy.

“I wouldn’t dream of it princess. I just want to make you feel good.” Star said sincerely. “What about you Lemmy?”

“Dn..gh…” Lemmy sputtered.

“Yeah I think he agrees.” Star said.

Her vaginal walls started vibrating and moving in waves around Star’s dick. A large smile spread across her face.

“God… How do you… Do that.” Star moaned.

“Don’t ask… it’s an inborn skill…” She said as she increased the speed that she moved her hips at.

“Fair enough… Then don’t ask how I do this.” Star said, the size of his dick increasing slowly.

“Nnng… no…” She moaned. “Nnn…”

“As you wish.” Star said, the growth stopping as he started thrusting his hips.

“N… no staaahhhh…” She moaned as her head fell back a blissful smile sliding across her face.

“You don’t like it? I’m trying my best… I know I can’t compete with J but…” Star said taking her nipple into his mouth and sucking on it.

She continued to moan not saying a single word.

“J’s right… You taste good.” Star said biting down.

She screamed loudly in pleasure as she tightened significantly more around him.

“Maybe we can make it a little easier.” Star said as a tentacle moved down, drooling it’s purple ooze onto his dick as a lubricant.

“Yesshh…” She slurred.

Star continued to suckle on her breast, his hand squeezing the other nipple as the tentacles continued to massage her. His other hand went down and pressed on her clit as he sped up his thrusts.

The door opened up and J walked into the house. He dropped the bag he was carrying onto the floor. He watched the two of them going at it and he simply walked by and up the stairs.

“So tight…” Star grunted.

J looked back at them.

“Nnnaggghhh… so big.” Cadence moaned.

J looked back at his door and opened it up shutting it behind himself.

“Nn...Ey mate…” Lemmy said.

“Ehyeah?” Star grunted.

“J just walked… Upstairs…” Lemmy said.

Star froze, instantly stopping all movement.

“Wha… what’s wrong?” Cadence asked.

“I sense a disturbance in the force…” Star said.

“What are you talking about?” Cadence questioned.

“Well… He’s already seen it. Can’t do any worse.” Star shrugged thrusting back into her. “J just came home is all…”

“Nnng… I… need… to talk to… him then…” Cadence moaned.

“Now?” Star asked.

“I would agree with that but… I’m torn between the one I love… And Star.” Lemmy said.

“He… doesn’t… know I… said… it’s alright…” She stammered, “He… probably… assumes… something… else… is going on… he’s… the jealous type… but… that also makes… him… a really… great lover too…”

“Well if that’s what you want.” Star said slowing down.

“We should both go talk to him.” Cadence said as she climbed off of Star.

Star climbed to his feet, stumbling slightly, “Yeah that’s probably for the best.” He said.

“This time you should go first…” Cadence said as they got to the door to J’s room.

“J?” Star called and knocked on his door.

There wasn’t an answer.

“Come on J we just want to talk.” Star said.

There was a long pause. “Go away… there’s nothing to talk about.” J said.

“J you’re taking this way out of context… It’s not what it looks like.” Star said, “Can we come in?”

“Way… out of context?” J questioned, “What is in context? You’re able to change the size of your fucking dick… and… I can’t match to that.”

“Hey… You know what I would give to be able to control my transformations? I could still hurt people… But you? When I first saw you do that I was… Kinda jealous. And now you can do more than just that.” Star said.

The door quietly clicked.

Star opened the door and walked in, “I’m really sorry…” Star said.

They both noticed the room was completely dark.

“So… that’s how you forgive him? But… I got stuck with the silent treatment and then… all I got was some clothed cuddling?” J questioned. Neither of them could pinpoint where he was in the room.

“Well to be fair… She’s been yours since the two of you met. And I’m guessing you’ve done more than just ‘Cuddle’ since then… Am I wrong?” Star asked.

“It’s not that… It’s just…” J started. He sighed, “I’m now… beginning to feel like… I just can’t match up… hell even now I’m smaller than you… plus I just got a second dick on one form… you have eight extra.”

“Hey Lemmy is… Lemmy. He’s not me.” Star said.

“There are sometime I wish I had… Legs… Or a body…” Lemmy said.

“Tell me do you two share pleasure?” J questioned.

“Yeah… Usually.” Star said.

“And do you feel pain whenever you bring him out? Or… do you slowly feel more animalistic the longer he’s out?” J questioned.

“Well it hurt at first but… I’ve gotten used to it. I understand what you’re getting at J but…Do you really think you’re that below us? You are the same as me.” Star said.

“Yeah… now I am.” J said. “I’m on the bed.”

Star walked over and sat down, “Still hard to see you…” Star said reaching over and touching his crotch, “You feel a lot more beautiful than I remember.”

J pushed his hand off.

“Joe Joe… I didn’t mean this to…” Cadence began.

“No. I know this was you forgiving him for the pool incident.” J said in a deathly calm voice, “I’m not mad at either of you.”

“You know we love you right?” Star asked placing a hand on his shoulder.

“Yes…” J said weakly, “Did… did Dash tell you that… I called her… a…” He stopped and started crying.

“A what?” Star asked as Cadence took a seat on the other side of J.

“After… I… found out… she had been fucking Soarin… I… called her… a...” J started. He then mumbled the last word quietly.

“What? I’m sure it wasn’t that bad…” Cadence said.

“I called… Dash… a whore…” J said quietly.

Star and Cadence froze.

“Oh…” Star said.

“Is she… Still mad?” Cadence asked.

“N… No… I was just… angry… and jealous… I… was more angry with myself after I said it… I almost lost her…” J said quietly. “A… And… when I saw… you two… I thought I lost you too Caddie…”

“Oh sweetie…” Cadence said hugging him, “You’ll never lose me.”

J hugged her with one arm and wrapped the other around Star. “N… next time you plan… on doing this… tell me… okay?” He said weakly.

“We will… It was my fault honestly. I was egging her on.” Star said.

“Yes it was his fault.” Lemmy said.

“The purple goo draining from Caddie says otherwise.” J said, “Someone flip on the lights.”

“Got it.” Star said walking over and turning it on.

“Oh Star…” J said. Star heard the sound of a can of something being sprayed.

“Wha-” Star began he was cut off when J slapped him across the face splattering him in shaving cream.

“AH GOD IT’S IN MY EYE!” Star said falling to the floor.

“IT STINGS!” Lemmy said.

“And that’s for screwing Caddie without telling me.” J said with a smile as he hauled Star up and dropped him on the bed.

“I did agree to it.” Cadence said with a shrug.

“I know he wouldn’t be here if you didn’t.” J said as he tackled her and started kissing her.

“Kay…” Star mumbled as he wiped the last bit off his face.

“Sorry… but I wanted to go see Scoots today if that’s fine with you Caddie…” J said as he broke away.

“Mmm I’ll be waiting for my turn then…” Cadence said with a giggle.

“Yeah still waiting for mine…” Star joked.

“Oh be quiet Dusty…” Cadence said looking at Star.

“Please don’t call me that…” Star said.

“But Joe Joe allows me to use his pet name… why can I use yours?” Cadence asked giving Star puppy dog eyes.

“Fine…” Star sighed. “I’m not calling you Caddie Bear if that’s what your wanting.”

“No… that’s Joe Joe’s name for me… only he has the right to call me that…” Cadence said as she peck J on the cheek.

“What about Princess Cuddle Muffins?” Lemmy said.

“Stop giving her ideas…” Star said.

“Or Miamorai Cuddles.” Lemmy said.

“I will end you…” Star said.

“Aww… Dusty doesn’t like my little Lemypop…” Cadence said.

“Dawww… Thank you Caddie Waddie.” Lemmy said.

Star grabbed his head and groaned, “Get out of my head!” He said.

“That’s what I say to Joel when he starts acting up!” J said with a laugh.

“But…” Cadence began as she looked at him.

“Ugh… Gather everyone I have news!” J said, “Later… first to Twilight’s! You two enjoy yourselves!” He vanished and there was a soft thump outside the window.

Star was on the floor wrestling with Lemmy.

“I will… Kill you!” Star said as he started getting choked by one. He immediately grabbed it and bit down.

“GNRWGUWGNRO!” Lemmy screamed.

“And I’m turned off. You two have fun I’m going to take a shower…” Cadence said as she got up.

“Wait!” They both said as Lemmy calmed down.

“See we’re good… Right buddy?” Star said.

“Yep we good. No problems here.” Lemmy said.

“Alone.” She finished, “You two will just start fighting again inside the shower. And I don’t want to be bathed in purple goo.”

“Okay…” They both sighed.

“Twilight!” J called as he entered the library.

“WHAT!” She yelled angrily.

“Why are you so angry?” He asked, “I just wanted to come see you…”

She took a deep breath in, “I’m sorry… It’s good to see you.” She said.

“What’s wrong?” J asked reaching a hand out to her.

“What do you want?” She asked.

J withdrew his hand, “Can’t I just come to see you without wanting something?” He asked.

Twilight just stared at him.

“I’ll take that as a no.” He shrugged, “One day I will though. But what I want can wait. Something’s wrong and you being family… I want to know what I can do to help.”

“I’m guessing you want me to use the spell again right?” She asked.

“Yes. But again you were angry. What happened?” J asked stepping closer.

Her horn lit up and she cast the spell, seeming a little more painful this time.

J collapsed onto the floor, “Gah…” He groaned in pain.

Spike peeked down from the top of the stairs, “I’m finished…” He said.

“Everything?” Twilight said.

“Yeah.” He said.

“Even the index section?” Twilight said.

There was a pause.

“No…” Spike said.

“Well then stop talking and fucking finish it.” She snapped, her horn lighting up, Spike immediately vanishing. A loud crash was heard in Twilight’s room.

“Again… no… you won’t tell me either way.” J said standing up.

Twilight grabbed J and kissed him before teleporting him outside and slamming the door.

“What… the…” J said trying to understand what just happened.

“WHAT THE FUCK DID I JUST SAY?” Twilight screamed.

“I’m Sorry!” Spike shouted.

“Note to self… come back later and take Twilight out to do something… excluding sex for once.” J said to himself. He walked into town.

J got to the edge of Sweet Apple Acres and spotted AJ sitting against some barrels.

“Mornin J.” She shouted.

“Morning AJ.” J said as he sat down beside her.

“What brings ya here?” She asked.

“Well tomorrow that would be you…” He said giving her a light smile.

“Well don’t you know how to get under my skin. I guess I’ll ask again in the mornin. But why ya here now?” She questioned with a laugh.

“Looking for the girls.” He said leaning against her, “But unlike Twilight I hope you understand that can wait a little bit…”

“Well that’s good.” She said, “I was hoping you’d say something like that.”

“If it’s not to much to ask… why?” He said with a smile.

“No reason. Just wanted to… I dunno.” She said kissing him.

He returned the kiss, “If I wasn’t scared of what Twilight would do to me I’d get her to change me back now…” He said looking into her eyes.

“Something the matter with her?” She asked.

“Well she was angry when I went to see her this morning…” He said, “And… she didn’t say a word to me about it.” He sighed, “You… do know I care about how all of you feel, right?”

“O’coarse. Why wouldn’t I?” She asked.

He shrugged, “I just wanted to make sure… some times for me it doesn’t seem like all of you understand that…” He said, “Right now it seems like I was the one getting the most help and care, while not… giving any in return.”

“Ah c’mon now. You know that’s not true.” She said rubbing a hand through his hair.

He smiled, “Well if you say so… then I’m more than happy to believe you.” He said. He laid his head against her shoulder.

“I can always be a bit more convincing… If you ever need it.” She said with a grin.

“Ah… Did Dash tell you about… my new feature yet?” He asked looking up at her.

“Whatcha mean?” AJ asked.

“Tomorrow you’ll have all day to find out…” J said with a light smile as he kissed her.

Chapter 71: Treehouse

J knocked on the door to the clubhouse, “Anyone here?” He asked through the door.

“Hey Dad.” Scootaloo waved.

“Scoots!” J said as he hugged her tightly.

“How’s it going?” She asked.

“Much better now…” He said walking into the clubhouse, “How about you?”

“Better now that you’re here. We’ve been waiting for you.” She said with a giggle.

“No… one else is here though…” He said looking around. The door slammed shut behind J and Applebloom was standing in front of it. “Oh… Hi Applebloom.”

“Hey J.” She said with a smile.

“Hi.” Sweetie Belle said slowly descending from the ceiling on a rope.

“Hi Sweetie.” He said smiling a little bit.

“We saw you coming from a mile away.” Scootaloo said.

“And we thought…” Applebloom continued.

“We would have a little fun.” Sweetie finished.

J shrugged, “Okay… I didn’t have anything else to do today anyway.” He said looking between the three of them. “What’s first… seeing as I have no control here anyway.”

“You’re right…” Scootaloo said, “You have no control… Now bend over.”

J’s mouth went dry, “What?” He asked staring at Scootaloo.

“And help me take my pants off…” She said.

His eye twitched a little, “S… sure…” He said quietly.

Scootaloo waited, crossing her arms, “I’m waiting.” She said.

J bent down and slowly removed her pants, “Anything else?” He asked as he got her pants onto the floor.

“Good… Now take yours off.” She said.

He slipped his pants off right after she said that.

“Now hold him down.” She said as Sweetie and Applebloom bent J over the table.

“Oh… fuck…” J whimpered quietly.

Sweetie crawled under the table and started sucking him off as Scootaloo climbed onto it and sat in front of him.

“What do you want me to do?” J asked.

“Whatever you want. The foot court is open.” She said spreading her legs.

J leaned down and gave her ass a testing lick. He looked up at her for confirmation that she was okay with it.

She nodded, waiting for him to continue.

He started running his tongue against her ass and every now and again licking her pussy. He on hand slid up to her dick and started slowly pumping it.

Scootaloo moaned, pressing her back against the wall, “Just like that…” She said.

His tongue lightly pressed into her ass and spread her apart a little allowing him to penetrate her with his tongue. He used his other hand to lightly massage her balls as he stroked her a little faster.

“I forgot… How good you were at this…” She moaned.

“I forgot how good you tasted…” He said as he pulled his tongue out of her ass and focused on her pussy.

“I think he’s ready…” Applebloom said, placing her hands on his hips.

“If it involves shoving a strap-on in my ass… don’t try it.” J said without looking back. He lightly nibbled on Scootaloo’s inflamed clit as his tongue moved skilfully between her lips.

“Why would I do that?” Applebloom said as J heard the sound of something metal clanking against the floor and skid across the room. She knelt down behind him and started licking his sack.

“Just a hunch.” J said as he smiled a little and looked up at Scootaloo. He didn’t let up on stroking her off or playing with her sack. “And… it’s just a hunch… but you’ve been waiting for this too haven’t you?”

“Mmhm…” Applebloom said as Sweetie pushed J deeper down her throat.

J continued looking up at Scootaloo waiting for her answer.

“More than you think.” She said.

He smiled and went back to licking her pussy. “If… I wasn’t… preoccupied down there… I’d do more then just eat you out and stroke you off…” He said.

Scootaloo took her hand and hit the table three times. The other two stopped immediately and grabbed J, slamming him to the floor.

“I really… really need to stop teaching you so much…” J said jokingly.

Applebloom and Sweetie held his arms down.

“Really?” Scootaloo said sliding off the table and walking towards him.

“Nah… just a passing thought.” He said.

“Good.” She said straddling him and pressing the tip against her entrance, “How long have YOU been waiting for this?”

“Since the last time we did it…” He said.

“Good to know… I’d hate to keep you waiting so long.” She said pushing the tip inside and letting out a small moan.

“Ah… just… like I… imagined…” He groaned. “And… it’s only… the tip…”

“You took the words right… Out of my mouth.” Scootaloo said.

“Mmm… You should put that mouth to good use.” Sweetie Belle said pushing her pussy to his face.

J started licking and teasing Sweetie. His tongue lightly played across her lips.

“Don’t forget about me!” Applebloom said walking over and pressing Scootaloo’s dick to her own pussy.

J didn’t wait for anyone else as he pushed Sweetie Belle further down and let his tongue slide into her.

“You’re tongue is so…” Sweetie panted.

“Good!” Applebloom and Scootaloo shouted as Scoots was forced inside of Applebloom.

J didn’t care that his dick was left mainly out of Scoots as he focused on Sweetie. He switched between licking her interior and nibbling on her inflamed lips and clit.

Scootaloo started to thrust, going further onto J’s dick each time she pulled back.

“Fu….Ngnh…” Sweetie grunted.

J grabbed Sweetie’s ass and lightly pushed a finger into her back door. He gently wiggled his finger as he gently pressed his other palm into her ass cheek.

Sweetie’s eyes shot open as she bent backwards, her first orgasm hitting her hard.

“I think… She’s liking it…” Scootaloo said falling to the base of J’s shaft.

J mumbled incoherently into Sweetie’s pussy, followed by a low moan.

“Harder…” Sweetie moaned.

J obliged and began sliding his finger in and out of her. He also gave her a small smack on the ass.

Sweetie yelped, causing Applebloom to lose her balance, falling all the way onto Scootaloo.

“HNG…” Scootaloo grunted as she came, tightening around J as she flooded Applebloom.

“SHgf…” Applebloom moaned tightening around Scootaloo.

J rolled his eyes and mumbled something into Sweetie’s pussy. After he did his knot started to form.

“Huh?” She asked, lifting herself off slightly.

“Combo breaker.” He said again as he forced her back down.

“Break… That combo…” Sweetie moaned.

J gave her another little slap and picked up the speed that he was fingering her ass at.

He started slowly pushing his own hips up sliding into Scootaloo as she slid off.

“Ah… I… didn’t… say you… could do that…” Scootaloo moaned.

He responded by thrusting up into her causing her to scream out as she came again.

Sweetie shuddered and fell to the side as she came a second time.

J took the opportunity to grab Scootaloo’s waist. “I can go like this… for a good long… time.” He smirked. “It’s… only… a matter of… how long... can you last?”

“With you… That’s hard to tell.” She said.

“It’s… hard to… believe that this isn’t… even as tight as you… can get.” He said, “It already… feels like you’re… trying to milk me for all I have.”

“Well you’re… Not wrong.” She moaned.

He pushed up harder this time, “I wouldn't… want to be.” He moaned, “It feels so good. I don’t want it to end anytime soon…”

She moaned loudly and clamped down even more on his dick.

“Ah… guess you have other plans…” He groaned.

She looked down at him with a small smile.

J tapped Applebloom and she quickly got off of him. He grabbed Scootaloo and pulled her down. “Now… what about my kiss?” He asked as he pushed his lips against hers.

Scootaloo grabbed him tightly as he thrusted up into her with an increasing fury. She moaned into his mouth and started moving in time to his thrusts.

His knot expanded to full size and pounded against her lips, “Get… ready.” He moaned as he pushed violently into her. His knot forced her open as it entered.

Her head fell limply against his chest as he started pumping cum into her, “Fu… uuuck…” She moaned, “So… much…” He stomach slowly distended as more cum was pumped into her over filled womb.

“Just enjoy it Scoots… we’re going to be here for a while…” J said kissing her again.

She closed her eyes tightly and nuzzled his chest, “I didn’t plan on going anywhere else.” She said.

“That… was a lot better than what I had planned.” J said as he brought the three of them closer to himself.

Applebloom laid her head down on his shoulder, “Mmhm.” She said.

“Yep… it sure was.” Scootaloo said as she cuddled against his other side.

“What did you have planned?” Sweetie asked.

“I only planned on seeing Scoots… again… much better than what I had planned. I almost forgot about the both of you…” He said as he lightly kissed Sweetie’s forehead. He groped both Applebloom and Scootaloo gently, “Now that won’t ever happen…”

“Oh… Well it’s good you remembered. Not that we’d let you forget.” Sweetie said cuddling closer.

He smiled, “After all of this… I feel spent.” He said, “So… what else can we do today?”

The three of them smiled, staring at J.

“Already had that planned?” J asked smiling back, “Mind if I ask what it is?”

“CRUSADE!” They all shouted.

“Mmm that sounds fun.” J said, “But… I don’t know what that is… this would be my first one.”

“It’s what we do to try to get our cutie marks.” Scootaloo said.

“I’m guessing having sex with me wasn’t a crusade then.” J said with a smile.

“Nope.” Applebloom said, “Just us having some fun…”

He smiled a little more, “Well I’m not complaining it was fun.” He said, “So what do you three have planned for a crusade today?”

Scootaloo whispered something to J, a smile sliding onto her face.

“Oh… that sounds really fun.” J said as he smiled, “Well… I can offer my… other services if we’re going to do that.”

“Good. Then lets go.” She said.

J threw open the doors to his storage area, “Pick whatever you want.” He said walking in to the large area. “All of them work. I made sure of it.”

J approached one mannequin he grabbed the whip, “Mmm yes. Richter Belmont… perfect.” He said as he pulled the costume off and put it on.

“Alright gimme a moment.” Scootaloo said grabbing a costume and running into the bathroom.

“Okay?” J said cocking his head while he looked at the door.

A minute later she came out dressed as Link, holding the master sword, “How do I look?” She asked.

J cocked his head a little more, “Um…” He said. A small bulge growing in his pants.

“I see you packed my hookshot…” She said.

“After… we should all… relax a little.” He said, “Yeah… our version of relaxing sounds fun… I need a little more time before… mounting up again…” He slowly turned around to see Sweetie had dressed as Zero Suit Samus, and Applebloom was dressed as Raven. The bulge in his pants grew bigger, “Okay… I’ll do it right here right now.” He said.

“What?” Scootaloo said teasingly, leaning forward and pressing the sword into the floor to lean on.

“I think he likes it.” Sweetie said brushing by him.

“Me too.” Applebloom said running her hands along his chest as she lined herself up with the other two.

“You three… are going to be my death… and I will enjoy it…” J said wrapping his whip around Sweetie and Applebloom. He leaned back and kissed Scootaloo before kissing the other two. “So… we’re just not going to do the crusade?”

“Are you kidding?” Scootaloo said grabbing the Hylian shield from the closet, “Hell yes we are.”

“Okay.” He said letting the other two go. A smile spread across his face, “So… what’s first?”

“Well first… Let me just say how good you are at collecting… Hearts.” Scootaloo said coyly.

“Scootaloo…” Sweetie said.

“Right!” She said, “Onto business.”

“What are we doing.” Applebloom said.

“First order of business… Let’s go slay a dragon.” Scootaloo said.

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“No… I’m just happy you’re here.” Twilight said nuzzling her head against him.

“Happy to be here.” Star said holding her tighter.

“Hey did I need to… Re-check it again?” Spike called from the top of the stairs.

“No you can take a break. Don’t worry I’ll finish it later.” Twilight said.

“R...Really? Okay!” He said overjoyed, “Oh yeah and… I think someone is scaling your house.”

“What?” Twilight questioned.

“I dunno. I’m sure whoever it is isn’t doing anything wrong.” Spike shrugged heading down the stairs.

“T… Okay.” Twilight stammered.

A chain coiled around Spike’s feet causing him to fall onto his face.

“OW!” Spike said loudly.

“Uh… You okay?” Star asked.

“NO!” Spike yelled.

“GET OVER HERE!” J shouted as he tore Spike back into the bedroom.

“HELP!” Spike shouted.

“Should we?” Star asked.

“He’ll live…” Twilight said cuddling closer to Star.

“REMEMBER REMOVE THE SCALES!” J shouted.

“OH GOD THEY HAVE A SWORD!” Spike screamed.

“Maybe we shou-” Star said before Twilight’s hand covered his mouth.

“Shh… No words.” She said.

J came out of the bedroom and glared down at Star, “KILL THE SLIME!” He screamed as a chain shot out from his wrist and wrapped around Star’s arm.

Star’s arm tore off, “Ow… Why would you do that?” He asked.

“Plan b! Light the chain up Samus!” J said back. The chain burst into flames. “GET OVER HERE!” J screamed as the chain fully wrapped around Star and Twilight.

“Well there goes our fun…” Twilight said.

“Wait! Dracula’s coming!” Scootaloo said from the bedroom.

The door burst open and Fluttershy stepped in dressed in a black outfit and cape.

J let the chain go and rushed into the bedroom.

“J what… Oh…” Scootaloo said.

J stepped out dressed as Richter Belmont. He cracked his whip once over head. “Die monster! You don’t belong in this world!” He said.

“It was not by my hand I was once again given flesh. I was brought here by humans who wished to be me tribute!” Fluttershy said.

“Tribute?!? You steal men’s souls, and make them your slaves!” J said.

“Are we really doing this?” Star asked.

“Perhaps the same could be said of all religions…” Fluttershy said.

“So… What you wanna do after this?” Twilight asked.

Star shrugged.

“Your words are as empty as your soul! Mankind ill needs a savior such as you!” J said sternly.

“What is a man? A miserable little pile of secrets. But enough talk… Have at you!” Fluttershy shouted, her wings extending as she flew at J.

J slid down the railing and cracked his whip at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy stopped and jerked away, hovering in the air as she glared down at him.

“RICHTER!” Rarity screamed as she entered the house dressed as Maria Renard.

“Oh good Rarity is a part of it…” Star mumbled.

A plasma whip cracked near Fluttershy as Sweetie stepped out of the bedroom.

“Fools! You think you can defeat me?” Fluttershy said.

J raised up a cross and aimed it at Fluttershy. His eyes narrowed and a smile spread across his face.

Fluttershy glanced to Star, “You peasant! Come hither and aid your queen!” She demanded.

“What?” Star questioned.

“I said CO-” She said as a blast of magic hit her sending her spiraling to the floor.

“It’s over.” J said lowering the cross.

“Ow…” Fluttershy whined quietly.

“HEY!” Star shouted snapping the chain in half and standing up.

“Applebloom…” J said quietly, “Scootaloo… now…”

Star walked over to Fluttershy and knelt down, “You okay?” He asked.

“I’m fine…” She said.

“NOW!” J shouted. Star was hit with a blast of magic and sent backwards onto the floor. J threw a powder bomb down and vanished along with Rarity and Sweetie Belle.

“What just happened…” Star said.

“CUTIE MARK MONSTER HUNTERS!” J, Scootaloo, Sweetie, and Applebloom shouted at the same time.

Star picked Fluttershy up and set her down on the couch, “I’ll deal with them…” Star said heading upstairs.

They looked at Star and vanished out the window.

“Run! He’s coming for us!” J said as they ran away from the house.

“Get back here you brats!” Star yelled running up to the window.

Scootaloo turned around and pulled out the Hero’s Bow. She loaded an arrow that was glowing blue up and aimed at Star. A smile spread across her face.

Star had just finished re-attaching his arm when he looked back down to her, “What are yo-” He was cut off as the arrow collided with him dropping his body temperature lower and causing him to drop to the ground shivering. A thin sheet of ice formed where the arrow hit. The ice began spreading across his body.

“What the fuck!” Star shouted as ice covered his mouth.

“Are you oka- OH MY GOD!” Fluttershy screamed as she entered Twilight’s room to see Star completely covered in ice. She ran over to him. “Star?!”

“MMMPH!” Star mumbled.

“I… I don’t um… What do I do?” Fluttershy asked.

“MPH HMGHMPH!” He screamed.

“TWILIGHT!” Fluttershy shouted.

“Yeah?” She said entering the room, “Oh… What happened to him?”

“I don’t know! Just help him.” Fluttershy said.

“AH!” Star shouted as the ice around his head broke. “Better…”

“You okay?” Twilight asked.

“Just peachy… I can’t feel my anything…” Star said.

“Alright hold still… This might hurt.” Twilight said as her horn glowed.

“Wait what are youNGN” Star grunted.

“That was really really fun!” J said as he collapsed onto the floor of Rarity’s house.

“I’ll say.” Rarity laughed.

“It’s a good thing all of my stuff is enchanted.” J said, “Otherwise we would have gotten caught… Nice use of the ice arrow Scoots.”

“Thanks.” She said.

“And your use of the plasma whip was awesome Sweetie… so was that blast of magic Applebloom.” He said looking at the two.

“Well… What now?” Applebloom asked.

“Well… they won’t think to search for us here… so we’re safe for now.” J said rolling onto his back getting a good look at Rarity’s panties. “Mmm… yep. Safe right here.”

“Yes… Safe.” Rarity said putting her leg over the other.

Cadence laid back down on the couch and turned the TV on, “Ugh… another football game.” She groaned.

“Hello.” Celestia said walking through the front door, several boxes and bags floating behind her. “I brought the food. What I miss?”

“Star and I having sex. And J getting worried that I was leaving him.” Cadence said looking back.

“So… The usual?” She laughed.

“Yep. The usual…” Cadence said, “So did anything interesting happen to you?”

“Not really. Been pretty boring lately. Anything thoughts on what to do?” Celestia asked.

“No… just waiting for J, Scootaloo, and Star to come back.” Cadence said.

The door opened, J and Scootaloo walking in with their heads hung down. Star, Twilight and Fluttershy right behind them.

“Speak of the devil.” Celestia said.

“Come on… it was just a crusade… it’s not like anyone got injured much.” J said weakly.

“You hurt Fluttershy. And I don’t appreciate that.” Star said sternly, “Now go to your room.”

“Well… she was dressed as Dracula… she should have expected the holy magic from the cross…” J said.

“Does he need to repeat himself?” Twilight said.

“Please… turn me back then…” J said weakly.

Scootaloo nodded, “Yeah… can you turn him back?” She asked.

“Interesting…” Celestia said.

“I didn’t hear a certain word.” Star said.

“Please?” J said.

“Was that so hard?” Twilight said casting the spell.

J dropped a small container and it shattered spreading powder into the air.

“No… but now… it’s time.” J said grabbing Scootaloo and vanishing.

“I am so not in the mood for this!” Star shouted.

“Mood for what?” Scootaloo questioned from her room.

“Nothing just stay up there…” Star said. “I’m still cold…”

“I did use an ice arrow… be glad it wasn’t a light arrow… that wouldn’t have been fun to clean up.” Scootaloo said as she closed her bedroom door.

“So how was your day?” Celestia asked.

“Don’t even start…” Star said falling onto the couch.

“I hope you know J used a magic retardant on all of us just now. He’s escaped.” Cadence said changing the channel, “Probably going to plan his revenge. He does have a massive bunker of enchanted costumes. One can only imagine what he’ll do next.”

“And what do you want me to do about it?” Star asked.

“What can you do?” Cadence asked.

“Ice cream?” Celestia suggested.

“That works.” Fluttershy shrugged.

“Mmmmm that sounds great.” Cadence said, “Bring me some!”

“Got it.” Star said jumping up and heading to the kitchen.

Chapter 72: Snuggles

Applejack stepped into her room and closed the door. “Finally…” She yawned as she slipped out of her pants and shirt dropping them onto the floor.

She slipped into her bathroom and closed and locked the door. “Why… why didn’t he come for me?” She said to herself, “Am… I just not what he wants anymore?”

She slid her panties off to the floor and unclipped her bra. She stepped into the shower and slowly turned it one.

The warm water washed over her body causing her to shiver.

AJ slowly worked a lather over her body as she lightly played with her breasts she moaned, “Nnng… your hands… are so soft…” She said quietly.

“I haven’t touched you in awhile… I’m glad you remembered.” J said sliding the curtain open.

“J…” AJ said staring at him.

J stepped in, pressing her back against the wall and his body against hers. “Hey AJ.” He said.

“I… I missed you…” She said quietly.

“I know.” J said pressing his lips to hers.

“I… I thought you were gonna be with Scootaloo tonight…” She said.

“She’s not important. What is… Is this moment.” J said running his hand down her body and against her pussy.

She shivered at his touch, “Ah… I… I’m yours…” She said quietly.

“Of course you are. No one else would take you.” J said.

“W… what?” She asked meekly.

J responded by pushing two of his fingers into her cunt roughly.

“Nnng…” She grunted pressing her back against even more tightly against the wall.

“That’s a good girl. Now tell me how much you missed me.” J said.

“Ah… I… I missed you… so much J… I couldn’t… go a day… without thinkin about you…” She moaned.

“Well I guess that’s just like you isn’t it.” He said with a chuckle.

“Wh… what’s that… supposed to… mean?” She asked.

“Nothing at all. Just that it’s not surprising. You thinking about someone inside you. I bet you think about it a lot right?” He asked, moving his fingers around.

“Ah… n… no… I…” She stammered weakly.

“What? Talk slut. Tell me how much you love me.” J demanded forcing her head back to the wall as he stuck a third finger in her, his nails digging into her vaginal walls roughly with each push.

She shook a little, “N… no… I… I’m not… a… sl… slut…” She whimpered.

“You’re not? Really? Then you don’t like it when I do this?” He said pressing his thumb against her clit as he grabbed her breast.

She moaned quietly and her face slowly turned red. “I’m… n… not… a slut…” She whimpered again.

J turned her around and pressed her stomach against the wall, grabbing the brand mark on her ass, “I think this says otherwise. I own you… Got that slut? And you will do what I say, when I say it.” J said sternly as he slapped it hard.

She yelped and pressed her face against the wall, “Wh… why… are…” She stammered weakly.

“Sorry? Speak up I can’t hear you.” He said reaching around and putting two fingers in her mouth. “Don’t you like that? You taste good right? Don’t lie to me.” He said.

She suckled on his fingers her blush growing brighter. She nodded and moaned a little around his fingers as she licked them clean.

“That’s better…” J said as he pushed a thumb into her ass, “Now moan for me bitch.”

AJ shut her eyes tightly and moaned, “Y… yes…” She said, “Wh… whatever… you… say…”

“That’s very good! Now stay in your place. You’re a slut, and that's all you’re ever going to be. When you walk out in public, I know all you’ll be thinking of is the next time you’ll get to feel me inside you, am I right?” J asked.

She quietly whimpered but didn’t say anything back.

“Or when you’re at home alone… Or asleep. I know you’ll dream about me. That’s all you’re good for. You’re pathetic.” J said slapping her ass again.

She yelped and tears started forming alongside the water hitting her, “Tha… that’s… all… I’m… good for…” She said weakly.

J turned her around and forced her back against the wall again, kissing her as he put his two fingers back into her cunt.

Her eyes rolled back and more tears slid down her face, “M… more…” She begged quietly.

“You love being abused don’t you?” J said hitting her in the stomach.

She gasped weakly for air, “N… no…” She said trying to gain a little control.

“That’s not what I remember… Back when you were begging me to brand you. Or do you already forget?” J said slapping her across the face.

She whimpered and pressed further against the wall, she looked up at him scared about what he was going to do next.

J placed one hand at her throat and held her to the wall as he started fondling her breast, “You like this. I know it. Stop lying to me.” J said as he twisted her nipple violently.

She cried even more and struggled uselessly against his grip.

“Tell me how much you need me… How not even the most worthless pile of shit off the street wouldn’t take you in. Fucking swear to me.” J said slamming her head against the wall.

She shook her head weakly, “N… n…” She stammered. Her tears coming down hard now.

His grip on her throat tightened as he reached down and grabbed her index finger, bringing it up to her face as he dug her nail into her cheek, carving out the letter J into it.

“You belong to me.” J said dropping her to the bathtub floor and walking out.

She fell back and sobbed loudly.

The door finally gave way as J broke through, “AJ!” He shouted as he picked her up, “Oh god… what happened to you?” He slowly brought her to his chest.

“I’m… Yours…” AJ mumbled.

J slowly carried her out to the bed, “J… just stay there… I’ll go get a towel…” He said as he set her down.

She grabbed his hand and force a finger into her, “Fuck me... Please...” She begged weakly.

“N… no.” He said pulling his hand away. “You need something else…”

She took his other hand and placed it on her bleeding cheek, “You own me… Take me… Hurt me more…” She said.

He started to cry, “No! I wouldn’t ever hurt you! Branding you was one of the biggest mistakes I made! AJ I love you!” He said looking down at her, “You hurt yourself badly in there… why… why would you do that?”

“You’re right… You’re always right. I’m your slut… Your toy. Use me…” She said licking the blood off his hand.

J withdrew his hand and got on the bed beside her, “No you aren’t AJ…” He said looking into her eyes, “You’re not anyone’s slut… you’re not anyone’s toy. You’re Applejack… the only thing you are to me is one of the women that I love more than anything else…”

“Don’t you want me… Please… Please want me…” She begged crawling forward towards him, tears streaming down her face as she fell off the bed and onto her face, unable to stand.

J got off the bed and picked her up cradling her against his chest. “AJ… don’t do this to yourself… you aren’t like this… you shouldn’t be like this...” He said quietly as he held her tightly, tears streaming down his face.

“I’ll do better… I promise…” AJ said quietly.

“Why… why are you trying… to change what… was already perfect…” He said weakly.

She looked up at him, tears coming to her face as she pressed herself against him and sobbed uncontrollably.

He walked slowly to the bed and sat down on the edge still keeping her close.

“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry…” She cried hugging him tightly.

“Th… there’s n… nothing for you to be sorry about…” He stammered kissing her forehead, “S… something happened to you th… that caused this to happen… all that mat… matters now is that we’re together… and that I’m not leaving tonight…”

“Could… I have some water?” She asked, her voice shaking.

“Sure…” He said, “I’ll get a towel and first aid kit too.” He laid her back onto the bed, “Don’t worry… I’ll be right back.” He kissed her lightly before leaving to get everything.

After a minute he returned and he sat down beside her. “Here we go…” He said quietly as he set the towel and first aid kit down. He slid his arm under her and helped her sit up.

She grabbed the glass of water and drank part of it before losing the strength and dropping it to the floor.

J’s hand shot out and caught it before it shattered, “Don’t… you’re to weak right now… I’m here for you…” He said as he set the empty glass on the bedstand. He picked up the towel and slowly brought it close to her face. He looked at the j carved into her cheek, “Oh… god…” He said quietly.

“Okay…” She mumbled, “Can… I lie down?”

“J… just let me dry off your face… it’ll make it easier to make sure… it heals up…” J said as he gently touched her face with the towel. He lightly toweled her off and set the the towel down before laying her down. “There… anything else?” He asked softly.

“I’m really tired…” She said.

“We can sleep in just a bit…” J said leaning down and kissing her, “First… I need to take care of your cheek…” He popped open the first aid kit, “This will sting a little…” He said as he pressed a cloth strip dipped in rubbing alcohol to the J on her cheek.

She started to whimper as more tears slid down her face.

“Shh… shh… I’ll be finished soon…” He said comfortingly as he pulled the cloth away and brought a band-aid up. “Then… you can sleep.” He gently applied the band-aid. “There… does that feel better?” He asked gently grabbing her hand.

“Will you sleep next to me…” She asked quietly.

“I’ll do more than that AJ… I’ll be holding you all night long.” He said as he shut the first aid kit and set it on the floor with the towel. He gave her a light comforting smile, “And… tomorrow night as well.”

“Thank you…” She said.

J pulled the covers out from under her and laid down against her. “Just hold on to me too…” He said kissing her as he laid the covers down over the two of them.

J noticed she had already passed out, gripping onto him tightly.

He smiled and gripped her tightly.

Author's Note

This is the first chapter... Where I wrote for J. The hallucination J part at least... Now I need to go swim in a field of flowers made of kittens.

Chapter 73: Quality Time

“Oh Downey… You can solve any mystery.” Star mumbled.

Fluttershy leaned into Star and rested her head on his arm.

“I didn’t think you liked Sherlock Holmes.” Star said.

“I never said that.” Cadence said.

“True.” Star shrugged.

“It could be better though…” Cadence said.

“Like how?” Star asked. She rested her head on his chest, nuzzling Star closely. “Oh… You were right.”

“It’s nice to relax a bit… Especially with you.” Fluttershy said kissing his cheek.

“It does doesn’t it…” Star nodded. “Don’t take this the wrong way because I’m being sincere, no sex at all… But how about a massage?”

“That sounds nice actually…” Cadence said looking up at him.

“Alright you two lie down.” Star said jumping up.

Cadence laid down across the couch.

Fluttershy did the same, lying on her stomach and facing Cadence.

“Okay. Now just relax.” Star said as several arms grew from his side and started massaging the both of them. Two focused on their wings, while the rest moved to their shoulders and back.

Cadence let out a pleasant sigh, “This feels really good…” She said relaxing even more.

“Just like old times…” Fluttershy said.

“Just like at the spa… And we…” Star said.

“Yep… And then…” Fluttershy said.

“Mmhm.” Star agreed.

“I’m… not even going to try…” Cadence said.

“Don’t try. Just leave all the work to me. “Star said as a bowl of chocolates was set between the two of them and music started playing.

“Mmm you planned this all out…” Cadence said with a smile.

“Would it matter if I did? You told me to spend a bit more time relaxing, and It makes me happy to make you two happy.” Star said returning the smile as two hands went to their lower backs and started rubbing in a circular motion.

“And… this is why… I love you both…” Cadence said.

“Uh huh…” Fluttershy said hazily, partially falling asleep.

“Anywhere in specific you want massaged?” Star asked.

“No… all over is fine…” Cadence said as she started to drift off too.

“And I bought the entire new season of Glee.” Star said as he flipped the TV on and hit play.

“That sounds nice…” Cadence said hazily as she woke up a little.

Fluttershy reached over and ate one of the chocolates, “Where’s this ‘Star’ been…” She sighed as Star placed a pillow under the two of them to rest their heads on. The hands on their wings tightened slightly, increasing the pressure on them as he slowly kneaded them.

Cadence took a piece of chocolate and ate it. “Keep going… this feels great…” She said.

“How about a little wine to drink? I promise there’s nothing in it.” Star laughed as he reached for two wine glasses and cracked open a bottle.

Cadence mumbled a little.

Star smiled, pouring the glasses full and setting one next to each of them.

Cadence’s wine was surrounded in her magic as she sipped it from the air.

“And for dinner I have prepared several courses. Whenever you get hungry tell me and I’ll bring out the appetizers.” Star said.

“All planned out…” Cadence said with another smile, “I like that…”

A hand went up to both of their heads as it began to comb and brush their hair delicately. “I always find a good scalp massage to be relaxing.” Star said.

“With your massage… And J’s snout… This has been the perfect couple days.” Fluttershy sighed.

“J’s snout?” Star questioned.

“Me, him and Pinkie had a little fun in the park the other day…” Fluttershy said.

“Oh… Well as long as he didn’t do anything you didn’t want…” Star said.

“Nngh… Right there.” Fluttershy said.

“That sounded like a great time…” Cadence said, “How was deep was his tongue... the rough… pleasureful appendage that it is… in?”

“All the way… All… The way…” Fluttershy said.

“Star? Could you do it a little harder?” Cadence asked.

“Huh? Oh yeah sorry… Spaced off for a second there.” Star said. “How about we move on to dinner?”

“Sounds good.” Fluttershy nodded.

“Yeah… dinner sounds great right now…” Cadence agreed.

“Alright you two get comfortable.” Star said pulling a table close to the couch as he set a table cloth down. “You’re appetizers at Club Star will be Swedish Meatballs. I hope you enjoy.” He said running off into the kitchen.

“Club Star.” Cadence said with a laugh. “Oh… this is too good.”

“And here you are mademoiselle.” Star said in a french accent placing a bowl of them in between the two with two forks, “Bon appetit!”

“Why thank you…” Cadence said with a smile.

“I’ll start cooking the main course. Feel free to change the music or the channel.” Star said placing the remote next to her, “And more wine if you like.” He placed the bottle in the center of the table before running back into the kitchen.

“This is a great day isn’t it Fluttershy?” Cadence asked.

“Mmhm.” She mumbled, already having stuffed a meatball in her mouth.

Star came back into the living room, “It’s in the oven. How’s about we have a bit of fun?” He asked.

“What were you thinking of doing Star?” Cadence questioned.

Star’s horn glowed and the music changed to something more upbeat.

“Fluttershy, may I have this dance?” He asked.

She smiled, jumping up and grabbing his hand.

There was a small barely noticeable beat that didn’t match the song that was playing.

“Star… where’d you get the CD from?” Cadence asked.

“J’s room. Why?” Star asked.

“I think he screwed with thi-” Cadence was cut off when a loud unearthly scream echoed from the speakers.

“YEP!” Star shouted, “DEFINITELY HIS MUSIC!”

Then the music went back to normal.

“Oh. It was just a screamer for once.” Cadence said.

“It was certainly a g-” Fluttershy was interrupted as Star spun her around.

“Now… Where were we.” He said pulling her close as she giggled. The two of them continued to dance until the song ended. Star spun her and sent her spiraling onto the couch. Her hair was disheveled and she was laughing.

“You’re turn.” Star smiled, extending his hand for Cadence.

“Oh… sure.” Cadence said grabbing his hand.

Star pulled her closer, “Okay now remember. Chin up, eyes off the floor, knees rela-” Star was interrupted as Cadence put a finger to his lips.

“You act like I’ve never danced before.” She said with a smile.

Star’s smile grew as the two of them started dancing.

Cadence laid her head on Star’s chest, “If only you could get J to dance…” She said.

“Now Cadence… I can grow limbs from my body and make the best food in equestria, but I’m not a miracle worker.” Star laughed.

“Well… I don’t see why he wouldn’t dance… I mean he did put this entire CD together on his computer… he can make dance music… so why can’t he dance to it?” She asked without looking up. “No… that’s for later, right now is more important.” She sighed pleasantly, “It’s nice getting to dance again.”

“Dip.” Star said.

“Wha-” Cadence said before Star grabbed her and pulled her near the floor.

“And big finish!” Star shouted as he lifted her up into the air as the music hit its last note, holding her there.

Fluttershy started clapping, “Bravo!” She laughed.

“So Baloque didn’t only teach you how to cook…” Cadence said with a smile.

Star set her down gently, “Oui madame…” He said kissing her hand.

“Merci beaucoup...” She said.

There was a ding from the kitchen, “And food’s done.” Star said spinning her onto the couch next to Fluttershy. “I’ll be with you shortly.”

“Mmm it smells good…” Cadence said.

Star came in and set two plates down, “Stuffed salmon, baked nice and juicy in the oven. Enjoy.” He said, “I’ll get to work on dessert. I think you’ll like it.”

Cadence took a small bite of her own, “Yum… it tastes good too.” She said as she continued to eat.

“I hope you like death by chocolate ice cream cake!” He shouted from the kitchen. “It took me a week to find 10 different types of chocolate, but I found them.”

“That sounds great!” Cadence said looking away from her plate.

Cadence looked over and noticed something a little different about Fluttershy’s food.

“Stay… away from mine… I wish to eat…” Cadence said pulling her own plate closer.

“Hm?” Fluttershy mumbled, looking over at Cadence as a drop of blood ran down her mouth.

“Fluttershy you’re bleeding!” Cadence said.

“Mm?” She mumbled, mopping the blood off her with her finger and licking it clean.

Cadence blinked a few times, “What the…” She said.

As she licked her fingers Cadence noticed her fangs extended.

Cadence looked back at Star and then quickly back to Fluttershy, “Why… didn’t…” She started.

“What?” Star asked glancing between her and Fluttershy.

“Blood… and… she has fangs… and…” Cadence stuttered.

“Oh yeah. She’s sort of a vampire. I thought you knew that?” Star questioned scratching his head.

“No… I didn’t…” Cadence said looking down at her food, “Why… am I surprised by something happening with us?”

“Now that’s a REAL mystery.” Star laughed, “Your cake is nearly done.”

“Any… thing else I should know about… that you may have neglected to tell me?” Cadence asked.

“Like what?” Star said, cringing slightly as Fluttershy bit into his arm, continueing to calmly look at her.

“Just… don’t do that to me.” Cadence said quietly going back to eating.

“Oh yeah… And J’s werewolf form has two dicks.” Star nodded.

Cadence spat out a little bit of her food, “What?” She questioned looking back at Fluttershy.

“Yeah it’s true. He’s also a bit bigger in all his forms, wolf and werewolf.” Fluttershy said before biting back down.

“How much bigger?” Cadence questioned starting to drool a little.

“Mmm… You’ve seen it Star you tell her.” Fluttershy said.

“Ehh… About this big.” Star said motioning with his hands, “Probably a little bigger. Only an estimation.”

“My guess is you’re keeping record to make sure it’ll fit.” Cadence smirked.

There was a pause, “Oh cake’s done.” Star said hurrying into the kitchen.

Fluttershy sat back down on the couch, staring at Cadence as blood ran down her body.

“What?” Cadence asked.

Fluttershy started to crawl towards her.

Cadence stared at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy started licking Cadence’s pussy gently.

“Ah… yes…” Cadence moaned.

“Okay it’s ready to be cu- Oh…” Star said, “I see you have already served yourselves.”

Fluttershy ignored him, continuing to lick her as her hands stretched her two lips open.

“Ah… keep… going…” Cadence moaned.

Star knelt down beside the couch, massaging her breasts gently.

“Just like that…” Cadence sighed wrapped her legs around Fluttershy’s head and kissing Star.

Fluttershy swapped places with Star as he started eating Cadence out. Fluttershy started suckling on her breast, biting down onto it with her fangs.

“N… no… don’t bite.” Cadence said.

“Just give it a second…” Star said as Fluttershy started to squeeze it gently.

“No…” She said again, “Don’t bite…”

Star recalled his incident with Celestia weeks ago and grabbed Fluttershy, “Okay stop…” He said.

Fluttershy looked at him and shrugged, her fangs retracting as she continued to massage and suckle on Cadence’s breasts.

“Good…” Cadence said relaxing again.

“Sorry… It worked on J. I won’t do it again.” Fluttershy said.

Star started pushing a finger into her pussy, moving it in and out as he licked the outside.

“Nnng… this… is as far… as I’ll… let it… go… I… want Joe Joe… to be the next one…” Cadence moaned.

“This day is all about you two. Your wish is my command.” Star said pressing on her clit.

“I know… But… Fluttershy’s waiting so patiently…” Cadence said.

“Well alright. That’s fair enough.” Star said lying back on the couch, “This is your day too Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy looked over at Star, then back to Cadence as if waiting for permission.

Cadence nodded.

Fluttershy smiled, kissing her cheek before running back over to Star and making out with him.

“Definitely have to do this… More often.” Star said. Fluttershy sat in his lap, continuing to kiss him as Star lined himself up with her already soaked entrance.

“You worked so hard for us today…” Fluttershy said.

“Still not done.” Star said forcing her down onto him. Her eyes widened as she leaned into him.

“I love you.” Star said softly before kissing her again.

Star picked her up and set her down on the couch before thrusting back into her. “I forgot how warm you were…” He said

“I don’t remember… You being this… Big…” Fluttershy moaned.

“I’m usually not…” Star said slightly increasing his girth. Fluttershy screamed as she gripped him tighter.

“So...Good…” She moaned.

“If you ever want it bigger or smaller… Just tell me.” Star said grabbing her breasts and kneading them.

“Oh god… I… Fuck…” Fluttershy stammered.

“Nngh.. So… Tight…” Star grunted thrusting deeper.

“Faster…” Fluttershy moaned.

“If I go any faster… I don’t think I can last much longer.” Star said.

“I don’t care… Just… More!” Fluttershy demanded.

“Alright…” Star said immediately speeding up.

“Gnh..g…” Fluttershy cried as she came, her pussy rippling heavily around Star.

“Ah...Shit…” Star grunted as his cum started flooding her.

“So warm… I re-” Fluttershy was cut off, gasping as Star started thrusting again.

“Not done yet…” Star said squeezing her breasts tighter as two more arms grew from him and wrapped around her, massaging her wings. Her tongue lolled out and her eyes rolled back as Star pulled her against his body, bouncing her in his lap.

“F...Ngh…” Fluttershy whimpered as she came again, tightening around Star.

“That’s it… Let’s finish up… Then we can go back to the massage from earlier. May- HNG…” Star grunted loudly as he shoved his knot into her. She screamed, her head falling back as her abdomen started to bloat. She instantly relaxed, falling forward into him as the both of them panted heavily.

“I haven’t… Felt this full… Since we first… Had sex…” Fluttershy said.

“I’ve still got a few tricks… For next time…” Star smiled, the both of them lying down together on the couch, Star still locked inside her.

“Hey… Where’s Cadence?” Fluttershy asked. The two of them scanned the room.

“Cadence?” Star called.

“Hm?” She said, peeking out from the kitchen with some chocolate stained around her mouth.

“Never mind.” Star and Fluttershy giggled.

Chapter 74: Day Off

Applejack woke up wrapped in J’s arms. She looked up to confirm that he was really there.

“Good morning AJ…” He said quietly as their eyes met.

She remained silent and cuddled closer.

“You have all day to cuddle with me… but I’m not going to stop you now…” He said kissing her head a little, “Are you feeling any better?”

“A… a little…” She said quietly.

“Here… I know something that will help.” J said as he removed his shirt and threw it to the side.

AJ laid her head down on his chest, “How… how much do you love me J?” She asked.

“Aj… I love you just as much as I love Cadence, Dash, Scoots, and Applebloom… with all of my heart and soul.” J said running a hand through her hair. “And… before it comes up… our relationship isn’t about sex. It’s about love… respect… and kindness… It’s about you...”

She gently nuzzled his chest, “I love you too J…” She said quietly.

“If you want to sleep the rest of the day. I won’t stop you.” He said smiling gently.

“N… no. A… After that… I… need a bath…” She said quietly.

“Do you want me to go start one?” He asked.

“Can… you bring me with you?” She asked.

“I wouldn’t dream of leaving you alone.” He said comfortingly. He kissed her and lightly licked her injured cheek, “Get ready…” He slipped off the bed.

“But… J yo-” She was interrupted as J lifted her up and cradled her against his chest. “Oh…” She said quietly as she went back to nuzzling his chest.

J pushed the fallen bathroom door aside with his foot and carried AJ in.

“Now… I’m just going to sit you down beside where I’m going to be.” J said as he crouched low.

AJ nodded weakly as she was set back against the wall.

J reached into the tub and plugged it up. He started filling the tub with hot water. “Mmm…” He said as he looked back at AJ. “I need to ask Twilight if she knows a spell for removing scars…”

AJ’s eyes lit up, “Ya… mean… you want to… have… it removed as much as I do?” She asked looking up at him.

“I regret branding you AJ… it was wrong. So now I want to make up for it.” He said, “Yes… I do want it gone. It takes away from who you are.”

She smiled and kept watching him as he looked back at the tub.

“She’s electric… she’s in a family full of eccentrics…” J sung quietly.

AJ hummed quietly along with him.

“It’s done.” J said looking back at AJ.

AJ looked back at him with a bright smile on her face.

He slowly removed his pants and underwear.

“So… you're gonna be joinin me?” She asked.

“Only if you want me to.” He said.

“J… just help me bathe… I… I don’t feel up for… anything right now…” She said quietly.

“I wouldn’t plan on doing anything.” He said picking her up and sitting down in the tub with her. He reached up and grabbed a bottle of soap.

She leaned back against his chest and cuddled closer.

He slowly lathered his hands up before starting on her arms, “AJ… today I just want you to relax. Don’t push for anything today… can you do that for me?” He asked.

She looked up at him, “As long as you stay with me.” She said.

He smiled as he kissed her, “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” He said.

She laid her head down on his chest again and started dozing off as he gently caressed her body. She moaned softly as he gently massaged her breasts. She mumbled something quietly.

J leaned closer, “Did you need something?” He asked.

“C… can ya sing for me again?” AJ asked.

“Anything… specific?” He asked.

She shook her head, “I just want to hear your voice.” She said quietly.

“Breathe deep and easy, swallow this pride…” He started singing.

“... Just say you'll stay and dance with me tonight.” J finished.

AJ had fallen asleep against his chest as he sang and was clearly in the midst of a good dream by the smile across her face.

He leaned down and kissed her forehead, “That’s it… just sleep.” He said quietly as a smile spread across his face.

AJ blinked a few times as she woke up. She was met with a soft and warming smile. “Oh… sorry… I…” She was interrupted as J kissed her.

Their lips broke with a pop, “I don’t mind. You deserve the time off.” He said.

She nuzzled his chest, “Thank you…” She said quietly.

He gently rubbed her shoulder as he poured water over her body, “Don’t mention it… I’m here for you. If you ever need me just say so.” He said. “Is there anything else you need?”

“No. I’m fine…” She said.

He gently rubbed her stomach, “I’m sure you’re just as hungry as I am…” He said. “I’m going to wait until you’re ready before I get out.”

“Maybe just a little bit longer…” She said nuzzling closer to him.

“I’ll be here as long as you want me to be here.” He said grabbing her hand. “I’m not leaving your side all day… no one is going to separate us.” He laid his head down on top of hers.

“What do ya wanna do after this?” She asked.

He chuckled a little, “Well… I really didn’t plan for much.” He said, “This is all… spur of the moment…Why don’t we just go with the flow today?”

“Sounds good.” She agreed.

He cuddled her closer, his chest pressing harder against her back, “This is nice isn’t it?” He asked.

“If only we could stay like this forever…” She said.

“Yeah…” He agreed, “But… we can’t have forever… so we need to make the best of what we have.” He gently kissed her. “We… really as much as I hate to say this… we should get out before the water gets too cold.”

“Alright… But we don’t have to get dressed right away do we?” She asked.

“No. We don’t” He said.

Applejack tried to get out, only to be pulled back down by J. “What are ya doin?” She asked.

He smiled a little, “You really shouldn’t strain yourself too much.” He said climbing out of the tub and gently lifting her up, “I’ll get you wherever you want to go. I am but your noble steed.”

“Well then… I can’t wait to take you for a ride.” She chuckled.

He smiled even more, “Mmmm… I can’t wait either...” He said as he carried her out of the bathroom and into her room.

“I could really get used to this!” J said with a laugh.

“The feeling’s mutual.” She said.

“Now… just remember I’ll do anything you need me to. You aren’t working at all today.” He said nuzzling her uninjured cheek.

“Well… How bout a back rub?” She asked.

“I don’t see why not…” He said sitting down on the couch. “Where do you want me to start first, high, low, or mid?”

“Start high… And we’ll see where it goes from there.” She smiled.

He lightly pressed his palms right below the base of her neck, he started rolling his palms against her muscles moving slowly down to major knots.

“So you're finally u-” Big Mac stopped as he entered the living room.

“Mornin… Yeah right there…” Applejack sighed.

“Morning Big Mac.” J said without looking over. His fingers slowly pressed harder into her back kneading her muscles a little bit.

“So… you two…” Big Mac started.

“Yep.” AJ said.

“Depends… do you mean same bed sleeping together or did we have sex?” J asked.

“Ya know what I mean.” Big Mac stated.

“Then no… we just shared a bed.” J said, “And I wouldn’t have had it anyother way…” He lightly rubbed his nose against hers.

“Keep goin…” AJ said. “You're doin great…”

J started on her mid back causing her to sigh again and cuddle against his chest.

“I guess it’s all the way then.” J said with a smile.

AJ smiled and lightly nuzzled his neck.

“Yer gonna do it… on the couch…” Big Mac said disdainfully.

“No…” Both J and AJ said at the same time.

J’s phone dinged as he received a text message.

Aj grabbed it and read the message aloud, “I’m coming over right now!” She paused, “Why is…” She stopped as she read the previous message to herself, “Oh. So… Rarity’s comin over to see me?”

J nodded, “That’s the way it seems.” He said.

“Well… you're all mine.” AJ stated as she dropped his phone onto the couch and clung more tightly to him.

J smiled a little, “Of course I am.” He said.

AJ forced him to lay down across the couch. She smirked a little as she nuzzled his chest.

“I figure… after she leaves we could go lay down somewhere and sleep a little more.” J offered as his fingers pressed lower on her back.

AJ sighed, “That sounds nice… with you here… I’m feeling a lot better already.” She said closing her eyes slightly.

“Right here’s just fine for sleeping too.” J chuckled.

“You’re really comfortable to sleep on J…” AJ said as she started dozing off.

“I can tell.” He said as he lightly rubbed her ass pressing his fingers into her skin.

“Mmmm… right there…” She moaned lightly.

“I thought so too…” He said pressing his lips to hers.

“Thanks…” AJ said quietly as she laid her head back down on his chest.

She shifted her hips around a little bit.

“So… you want to go ALL the way…” She said giving him a soft smile.

“I have a very beautiful woman laying on top of me… It’s only normal that I want to please her in every way.” He said smiling back.

“You really know how to get me going…” She said kissing him.

He smiled and lightly pressed on her sides causing her to sigh and wiggle on top of him.

There was a knock at the door.

J and AJ were busy making out so Big Mac walked to the door and opened it up, “Hey Rarity.” He said letting her in. “They’re on the couch.”

“Hello you two.” Rarity said ignoring Big Mac.

“Hi Rarity.” J said waving at her.

“Good morning Rarity!” AJ said attempting to get up.

J helped her sit up and he patted the spot beside her for Rarity to sit down.

Rarity sat down beside them, crossing her leg over the other, “So how are you two doing?” She asked.

“I can say I’m doing great today.” J said.

“Much better than…” AJ started. She stopped and J was quick to hug her.

“Is something wrong dear?” Rarity asked scooting closer.

AJ nodded weakly.

“She… didn’t tell me what happened… but something happened while she was in the shower.” J said quietly.

“What?” Rarity asked.

AJ buried her face in J’s chest.

Rarity gasped as she noticed the letter carved on Applejack’s cheek, “J… What…” She stammered.

“I know… before you accuse me though…” J started as he gently ran a hand through AJ’s hair. “I didn’t… do that to her… I had to break down a locked door to get her out of the shower…”

“Get her out? So… She did this to… Herself?” Rarity asked.

“Did… anyone tell you about Star’s hallucinations?” J asked looking over at her.

“No? Is he okay?” She asked.

“Yeah…” J said, “It was a while ago. But to him the hallucinations were real… or… at least realistic.”

“And you think the same is happening to AJ?” Rarity asked.

“Yea-” J was interrupted as AJ silenced him with a finger.

“J… just listen please…” AJ said weakly, “I’ll… I’ll try to… tell ya’ll wh… what I… saw...and felt…”

AJ was crying against J’s chest as he gently rocked her back and forth.

“I… Don’t know what to say.” Rarity said.

“Oh… god… now I know why…” J said quietly as he started crying a little.

Rarity scooted closer and wrapped her arms around the two of them.

AJ shook a little and weakly pulled Rarity even closer.

“Just… relax AJ… we’re both here for you… I’m sure… if all the girls knew they’d all be here for you too.” J said kissing AJ’s forehead lightly.

“Is there anything I can do?” Rarity asked.

“Just… can you stay here for a little bit?” AJ asked.

Just as J opened his mouth to speak AJ grabbed his face and kept his mouth shut.

“Of course.” Rarity nodded.

“Thank you… J… could you get us something to eat and drink?” AJ asked looking up at J.

J nodded, “What do you both want?” He asked.

“Whatever is fine.” Rarity said.

AJ simply smiled, “You know what I want.” She said.

J got out from in between them, “I’ll be back in a few minutes.” He said as he walked into the kitchen.

“So… Maybe you and I can go out later and have a little fun.” Rarity whispered to Applejack.

AJ giggled a little as she calmed down, “Well… J said, he’d carry me anywhere I wanted today…” She whispered.

“That’s so sweet…” Rarity said with a laugh, “You’re almost royalty now.”

“I’m sure if you asked later he’d do it for you too.” AJ said.

Big Mac finally got up from the chair he was sitting in and slowly walked into the kitchen.

There was a small scuffle inside of the kitchen.

“AJ…” J called out from the kitchen. “Where’s the rope?”

“In the cabinet!” AJ said back.

“Thanks!” He said.

AJ turned back to Rarity and without a word grabbed her head and pulled her closer.

“Applejack?” Rarity said curiously.

AJ pressed her lips to Rarity’s and held her body tightly.

“Oh I forgot to ask wh-” J watched for a few seconds, “Oookay.” He leaned back into the kitchen.

“Oh…” Rarity said placing her hand on AJ’s cheek.

“So…” AJ said quietly grasping Rarity’s other hand.

Rarity kissed her, pushing her onto her back as she climbed on top, “So…” She said.

AJ grabbed Rarity’s ass, “This… isn’t what you expected was it?” She asked kissing her again.

“Not that it’s a bad thing…” Rarity said kissing her neck.

J stepped out of the kitchen and leaned against the wall, watching them carefully.

Rarity moved a hand down, rubbing Applejack’s pussy through her clothes.

AJ moaned and began fondling Rarity’s ass. She looked back at J with a smirk.

“Can I j-” J was interrupted by the both of them.

“No.” They both said at the same time.

J slipped back into the kitchen and set two omelets down, “Okay… I’ll be upstairs… blowing off some steam.” He said as he walked upstairs.

“Now that he-” Rarity was cut off as AJ took control and kissed her.

AJ laid down in the bed beside J. She pushed up underneath his arms and cuddled against him.

“So… you return…” J said.

“Wha-” She was cut off as J kissed her passionately.

“Don’t worry…” He said quietly. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled the blankets over their bodies. “I have something planned for later… you’ll enjoy it.”

AJ nuzzled his neck and closed her eyes.

J nuzzled her snout before kissing it, “I set the alarm to wake us up when it’s time… we can sleep until then.” He said quietly.

“I hope you don’t mind me joining you two.” Rarity said laying down on J’s other side.

“Just for sleeping no… but what I have planned for later is private…” J said wrapping an arm around Rarity.

Both AJ and Rarity snuggled against J before falling asleep.

J laid his head back before joining them.

Rarity got dressed and left AJ and J alone to cuddle in bed.

“We have another few minutes before I wanted to leave…” J said quietly as he kissed AJ’s neck.

“With this treatment I can wait…” She said moaning as he nibbled on her neck.

“Well if we leave now we could get a great spot to watch the sun set…” He said gripping her hands.

She smiled as they kissed, “Then… let’s go.” She said.

J picked her up out of bed right away.

She laid her head against his chest.

“Hold on tightly…” He said, “This’ll be a little disorienting.”

“Oka-” She was cut off as they appeared outside of the house.

J smiled as he started walking with her to the location he had picked out.

He set a blanket down for them to lay on and pulled her in close.

“Ya know… J… Since… everything I’ve been thinking…” Applejack said.

“About what?” J asked.

“What… If I get pregnant?” AJ asked.

“Well… there’s always mag-” J was cut off by AJ’s finger.

“Names. Go.” She said sternly.

“Joel Jr.?” J suggested.

“Cute… Next?” She said.

“Jerrel.” He said.

“Better. Keep going.” She said.

“Charlie.” He said.

“Alright…” She nodded.

“Richter.” He offered.

“No.” She said.

“Trevor?” He offered.

“All we need is Michael and Franklin…” She laughed.

He laughed a little too, “Colin?” He offered.

“What about Patric?” She asked.

“Ah… Cecil sounds better.” He said.

“I think little Samuel sounds better.” She said.

“Red?” J offered.

“I think we should go back to Colin. That’s an excellent name.” She said.

“Nah… I like Simon… that’s a nice strong name.” J said.

“Well what abo-” She was cut off when he shushed her.

“No. Jappleack.” He smirked.

Applejack simply slapped him across the face.

“Sorry… it was just a joke…” He said, “Okay what were you saying?” He rubbed his cheek a little.

“Maybe Robert… Sarah… Or Ellie?” She suggested.

“Hm… Ellis… Nicholas… Bill… or Francis?” He suggested. “I like Francis.”

“I hate Francis…” Applejack said.

“Why?” J asked, “Okay… why not Zoey?”

“Or Roxy? Jennifer? Cort- No that one’s stupid…” Applejack said shaking her head.

“Hm… there’s John.” J said.

“Or Halsey.” Applejack said.

“Emile?” J offered.

“I like that one…” Applejack said nuzzling herself against him.

“Well… It’s settled then… If it’s a girl then it Emile… if it’s a boy… well you choose.” J said pressing his nose to hers.

“Ethan. Definitely.” AJ said.

“Ethan it is then.” J said kissing her.

“Hey…” AJ said pushing him away slightly.

“But… AJ you look so beautiful in this light…” J said quietly running a hand down her side.

“J…” Applejack said.

He rubbed his nose in her hair, “And you smell so great…” He said gasping her leg.

“I dunno… It can’t be that good…” She said cracking a small smile.

“The setting sun… all that light… it’s making your already beautiful eyes sparkle and shine even more…” He said looking up into her eyes.

“Oh really? Tell me more.” She said coyly.

He licked slowly along her arm, “You taste sweeter than any apple on this farm.” He said.

“You’re not so bad yourself Joel…” She said.

“AJ… you’re even more beautiful than the setting sun…” He whispered.

“Now you’re sounding like a broken record. Just kiss me already…” She joked.

He kissed her and rolled her on top of his chest. His hands slid down her back and lightly massaged her ass.

She moaned into his mouth and started grinding his hardening dick against her pussy.

“Applejack… I love you.” J said as he pushed the tip into her.

AJ bit her lip and stared down at him.

He groaned as he slid the first inch into her, “Only… fourteen more to go…” He joked.

She smiled and placed her hands on his shoulders, “If… only… it… was my time…” She moaned as another inch slid in.

“Just… say… the word and I’ll… mount up…” He said with a smile forcing a few more inches into her.

“Ah…” She moaned. “Just… do it already…”

He grabbed her hips and forced himself all the way in, “Oh… god… tight and hot.” He groaned.

She gasped, “So… much bigger… what happened…” She moaned.

J began thrusting up into her causing her entire body to shake as their hips collided.

“Like that… jus… ust… like that… Oh!” AJ moaned.

“Holy… shit… it’s gettin- AH! HOT!” He moaned.

“Harder… HARDER!” She screamed.

“Oh… fuck…” He groaned.

“Come on…” She groaned.

She tightened even more around him as she came for the first time.

“More… MORE!” She screamed forcing J to remain down.

“AJ… wh- AH!” He moaned, “N… oh god… yes…”

“C… come… o… on…” AJ repeated as her body shuddered violently.

His head fell back as his knot formed.

“Nnng… there… we go…” AJ moaned.

“Ah… not… mu-” He was cut off when AJ kissed him and forced his knot inside of her.

“Shut… it… and spray… your seed in me… knock me up… like the good… stallion you are…” AJ said.

His tip poked into her womb and her cervix locked him inside.

“G… good… no chance… that I… won’t get pregnant.” She said rocking her hips a little.

“Oh… god…” He groaned as he started pumping cum into her.

She bit her lip, “So… much…” She moaned. “G… good…”

J pulled her down and she laid on his chest.

“Mmm… we’re parents now Joel…” She whispered. “I know… we’ll do great…”

He opened his mouth to speak and she kissed him.

Her stomach began distending slowly as more cum was pumped into her over filled womb.

“Oh… god….” J moaned.

AJ collapsed and J weakly supported her.

“Ah… too much…” She groaned.

“Too late…” J said back.

AJ woke up in her bed. J asleep right beside her.

She snuggled against his arm waking him up. He smiled and pulled her right up against his body.

He kissed her lightly, “Mmm that was fun.” He said.

She nodded, “Yeah…” She agreed.

“Just go back to sleep AJ… I’ll be right here.” J said.

“Joel?” She asked.

“Yeah?” He said.

“I love you…” She said.

“I love you too.” He said nuzzling her to sleep.

Chapter 75: Conundrum

Two weeks later:

Cadence laid on J’s lap as they watched TV.

“Two hundred says that The Strykers will win this match.” J said.

“Two thousand says that it’ll be the Hawks.” Cadence said.

“Meh…” Star shrugged.

“Okay… you better be ready to pay up Caddie.” J said.

“No you better be ready to.” Cadence responded.

“I don’t even like paintball.” Star said.

“That doesn’t mean you can’t make money off of it.” J said.

“Boring…” Pinkamena said blowing some hair from her face, “Not violent enough…”

“Oh just wait.” J said. There was a sudden crack as one of the players was bashed in the face with a paintball gun. “And it gets better.”

Pinkamena sat up and leaned in.

“I just know Jokeman set up his sign-” J was interrupted as a player screamed loudly as a hidden bear trap closed around his foot. “And…” He stumbled back into a pit fall and screamed again as his leg was broken. “Extreme paintball gotta love it.” J said with a chuckle.

“Yeah J… You and I really… Love… Bear traps…” Pinkamena said staring at J with a smile.

“You wanna know how many of my own I set off?” J asked.

“Can we not talk. Just watch.” Fluttershy said sternly.

J shrugged.

The door flew open as Applebloom rushed in, “AJ’s in the hospital!” She said before she fell down, “Ran… too fast… too far…”

J simply waved a hand, “She’s fine.” He said.

“You… know? And you didn’t tell us?” Star asked.

“I didn’t know she was in today…” J said. “What I know and how I know it is private.”

“Privacy around here… Hm.” Star mumbled with a smile, “Okay fair enough.”

“You act like there isn’t a such thing as privacy.” J said. “I have a lot of secrets and things that I keep private. You’ll never know half of them.”

“Yes I’m sure they are very important.” Pinkamena said.

“Hm. I think one thing I know about AJ right now is very important.” J said.

Applebloom huffed a few more times, “AJ… was pukin… a lot…” She said.

“Oh…” J said, “Well… this can wait. I’m going to go see AJ.”

“Yeah maybe we should all go.” Star said.

“But… Paintball.” Pinkamena whined.

“The championship will be much better. This is just the first round of the preliminaries.” J said as he got up from the couch.

“Come on… It would be nice to have you with us.” Star said kissing her on the cheek.

“Alright…” Pinkamena sighed nuzzling herself against Star.

“Well… come on everyone.” J said picking Applebloom up.

Everyone was gathered inside of AJ’s room at the hospital. J sat right beside her tightly gripping her hand. They shared a smile for a few seconds before she looked back at everyone else.

“Hey.” AJ said with a smile.

“How are you doing?” Fluttershy asked.

“Great.” AJ said, “I think whatever I had passed for now.”

“Are you sick or…” Star asked.

“I just… got really really sick after I woke up… and it just sorta stopped after a while.” AJ said.

“We’ll stay with you until you’re feeling better.” Fluttershy said.

“Um…” Pinkamena tried to interject before Fluttershy nudged her hard.

Pinkamena glared at her, “Yes… We’ll stay.” She said.

J leaned in and whispered something to AJ and she laughed, “Yeah… I’m sure that’ll happen too.” She said.

“Okay what’s with the inside jokes.” Star said.

AJ looked at J and giggled a little.

J took a deep breath in, “Well… I guess… you could say inside…” He said, “But… yolo.”

“I’m not savin yah from what happens.” AJ said calmly.

“Easy…” Star said restraining Pinkamena.

“Okay… sorry.” J said, “I’ll just go back to keeping quiet.”

“That’s a good boy.” AJ said.

Fluttershy walked past Star and slapped J across the face, “No.” She said sternly.

“At least I didn’t say the full thing.” J said rubbing his face. He looked over at AJ and she smiled and nodded, “Fluttershy can you lean down here for a sec?” J asked.

“Okay…” She said leaning in.

J whispered into her ear.

Fluttershy looked down at Applejack, then back up to J.

“Now you know.” J said.

Fluttershy ran up to Star and slammed him into the wall, kissing him. “MMPH!” He shouted.

“I love you.” Fluttershy said.

“What did he tell you?” Star said.

“Nothing I love you.” She said before kissing him again.

Both Aj and J laughed a little.

“Okay I’ll bite. What’s so important?” Pinkamena asked approaching the two of them.

AJ simply nodded to J.

J motioned for Pinkamena to lean down.

She leaned down, crossing her arms.

J whispered into her ear and leaned back in the chair.

Pinkamena’s hair shot up.

“Oh…” Pinkie said giggling uncontrollably.

“Wow… What did you tell her?” Star said.

“Nothing that anyone who knows right now can tell you.” J said, “It’s a secret.”

“Okay… Pinkie?” Star said.

“Nope.” Pinkie said.

“Flutters-” Star said before she kissed him again. He threw his arms up in defeat.

“I’m sure the rest of you are dying to know…” J said.

“Yeah…” Dash said getting closer.

“Mmhm.” Cadence said stepping beside Dash.

“Wait… Nausea in the…” Rarity said before approaching J and AJ, “It isn’t…”

Both of them nodded.

Rarity squeed happily, “Oh! I know just what I’ll do then!” She said rushing out of the room.

“What? Tell me!” Twilight said.

“Nope.” AJ said.

“Sorry… can’t.” J shrugged. “You’ll just have to wait.”

There was a soft knock at the door and Doctor Cross entered. “I really want to stop seeing you all in the hospital!” He joked.

“It’s nice to see you to Dr. Cross.” J said. “And… please?”

Cross nodded and smiled a little, “Any questions before I begin?” He asked.

“I think you should tell us before Twilight explodes.” Star said restraining her to the seat.

“Well…” Cross began.

“AJ’s pregnant.” J said.

“You took the words right out of my mouth.” Cross said.

Cadence smiled widely, “That’s great!” She said happily.

“Wait… AJ’s pregnant… so… that means…” Dash began looking down at J, “Holy…”

“Eyup.” J said, “It works.”

Star and Lemmy squealed loudly as he jumped in the air.

“My someone's happy.” J said with a smile. “Just… I’d expect that from Pinkie or Fluttershy…”

Twilight and Pinkie squealed as Twilight jumped onto her back, the both of them hopping around the room.

“And it get’s better.” AJ said with a smile.

“Oh… and we found out…” Cross said.

Everyone stopped and stared at Cross.

“You’re having twins!” Cross said.

“Holy…” J said as he slumped back in his chair.

“And… because of… certain circumstances we can already tell you’re having both a boy and a girl!” Cross finished.

“WAIT!” J shouted. “If either Celestia or Luna come in… keep quiet. Not a word of what’s been said alright… not until one of them figures it out based off of what happened earlier.”

“I’m calm…” Star said quietly, taking a seat next to Fluttershy. “Calm is what I am…”

“So why are we all at the hospital?” Celestia asked coming through the door.

“IT’S SO EXCITING I KNOW RIGHT!” Star shouted before clamping his mouth shut.

“Ugh… No. It’s not.” J said, “AJ got sick.”

AJ nodded.

“Yes being sick sucks. It couldn’t be any less exciting.” Star agreed.

“Hey… why don’t you…” J started.

“Well… Princess when I woke up this mornin I felt really really sick… I couldn’t stop puking for a while… then it just ended… so My brother brought me here to make sure I was alright.” AJ said.

“I see. And you’re all gathered here… Why?” Celestia asked.

“Well…” J began.

“Because I wanted them to come.” AJ said.

“Correct me if I’m wrong but… You don’t usually let being sick get you down… And you ‘asked’ everyone to just… come?” Celestia asked. “Either you’re lying, or you have cancer… Please be lying.” She said slightly concerned.

“There’s no cancer.” J said calmly, “And she’s not lying.”

“What’s with your stomach?” Celestia asked pointing to AJ’s slightly larger stomach.

“She ate to much at dinner.” J said quickly.

“Well no wonder you’re sick…” Celestia said squinting, “So tell me… What did you eat?”

J’s eye twitched, “Damn it…” He said quietly.

AJ simply shrugged.

“Princess… a larger stomach… morning sickness…” J said. “What does it mean when put together?”

Luna and Orion walked in, “What’s going on?” Orion asked.

“Aj threw up a lot this morning.” J said.

Luna gasped.

“What?” Orion asked as she leaned in and whispered something to him.

The two of them stared at AJ before hugging eachother and squealing. Orion and Star hugged jumping up and down.

“She…” Orion said.

“YEP!” Star said as they both started laughing.

Celestia looked at everyone before her eyes widened, a smile creeping onto her face.

“Yep.” J said.

“I’m pregnant… with twins.” AJ said nuzzling J’s hand.

“Our twins…” J said kissing her.

“This is the best day… EVER!” Pinkie screamed.

“It’s… Oh my god… I… Oh my god…” Twilight said excitedly.

“Do they have names yet?” Fluttershy asked quickly sitting next to Applejack.

“Well the girls gonna be name Emile…” AJ said.

“And we’re going to name the boy Ethan.” J finished.

“Hey… J.” Star said with a large smile growing on his face.

“Yeah?” J questioned looking up at him.

“How about Tatl… and Tael.” Star said waiting for a reaction.

“Someone slap me… hard.” J said.

“Kay.” Celestia said as her horn glowed, sending J back into the wall with a slap.

“Thank you… I feel really stupid for not thinking about that!” J said pushing himself up.

“Implying you don’t think of anything better. Going to be awhile remember?” Star said.

“Yeah.” J said getting back in the chair beside AJ.

Fluttershy, Pinkie and Twilight all glanced over at Star, sharing the same smile.

“What?” Star said.

Cadence and Dash both leaned in and whispered to J.

“Oh jesus.” J said as his eyes went wide.

Star looked at J with the same expression, “Oh god…” Star said.

“For now… one… is enough for me… maybe… later.” J said, “Dash… you understand that you’d… be unable to join the Wonderbolts unti-” He was silence by Dash who placed a finger to his lips.

“I know.” Dash said.

“I can wait…” Cadence said with a smile.

Pinkie’s hair dropped back down as she took a seat next to Star, staring at him hungrily.

“Help me…” Star said.

“Hm… I got a good temporary sterility tea that could help.” J offered. “Buuut… I don’t have a death wish.”

“So Star…” Celestia said taking a seat next to him.

“Oh my god I need a break.” Star said running out of the room.

“Let him go for now…” J said, “He’ll come back around soon.”

“So… when did it happen?” Cadence asked as everyone gathered around the bed.

AJ quickly turned away, “After… a few things happened… and I sent out that mass text.” J said, “I never expected it… but I fully enjoyed it.” He lightly nuzzled AJ before kissing her.

Rarity huffed as she shoved Star back into the room, “Where did you think you were going?” She questioned.

“That’s a lovely outfit you’re wearing Rarity…” Star said nervously.

“Not going to work.” Rarity said.

“Oh Rarity… we’re having twins a boy and a girl!” J said.

“WHAT!?!” Rarity shouted.

“Yep.” AJ said, “Twins…”

“Yeah it’s pretty amazing…” Star sighed sitting back down.

“Oh… shit… I forgot to mention one major thing.” J said.

Everyone looked at him.

“Werewolf genetics… make it so… the babies will be here in three months…” J said, “Instead of nine…”

“Oh…” AJ said quietly.

“Don’t worry… everything will go normally.” J said comfortingly.

“So…” AJ said quietly.

“We’ll watch after her everyday.” Cross said.

“I’ll visit whenever I can… if it isn’t everyday and if I can from time to time I stay with you.” J said kissing AJ lightly.

“I assume you already know that the same goes with us.” Twilight said.

“Yep…” Pinkamena said.

“Of course.” Fluttershy said.

“Like I wouldn’t come see you.” Dash said.

“I can come as often as I’m needed.” Cadence said.

“You have my support too.” Celestia nodded.

“Thank you all of you…” AJ said.

“Oh… and if she gives birth without any complications…” J started.

“Spit it out.” AJ said.

“You’ll be back on your feet in no time.” J said, “Sort of… another adaption meant to ensure survival…”

“Yes. I can’t wait to see them. I guess I’ll be having more nephews in my future…” Star laughed.

“A niece and a nephew.” J corrected.

“And maybe sons.” Twilight said.

“Or daughters.” Pinkamena corrected.

“Sons…” Twilight said glaring at Pinkamena.

“I will destroy you…” Pinkamena said.

“Well I want a son… and a daughter.” Dash said.

“Mmm You’d better be prepared for a lot of children from me.” Cadence said.

“I suppose I could look forward to a Star Jr…” Star shrugged.

“Don’t… I suggest Joel Jr.” J began.

“No.” AJ stated.

“What about Jappleack?” Star said.

“Someone slap him.” AJ stated.

“Kay.” Celestia said sending Star across the room and into the wall.

“NNGH… My… Everything...” Star grunted.

“Thank you.” AJ said.

“Maybe we should celebrate?” Fluttershy suggested.

“Sure. I mean it’s not too early for a baby shower.” J shrugged.

“I will do the cooking!” Star said jumping up, “I’ll call Baloque.”

“If… I’m not dead before they’re born.” J said calmly looking at Pinkamena. “Then I’m sure… the children will be my death.”

“Don’t worry… She won’t do anything.” Star said putting an arm around Pinkamena. “Right?”

She stayed silent as she rested her head against Star.

“Right.” Star said.

“Just a suggestion but…” Celestia said.

“A suggestion coming from you? This is actually a good thing!” J said looking at Celestia.

Celestia approached J, whispering something to him.

“Hm… so…” J started, “I like that idea.”

“Can we not keep secrets anymore?” Star said.

“Yeah… Even I can’t restrain Twilight if she goes off.” Pinkamena said.

“Well this one really doesn’t effect anyone yet.” J said. “And… I may change my mind when the time rolls around anyway.”

Star and Twilight approach J, pushing him into the corner.

“J you’re my friend… But god help me I will let Twilight tear your soul to pieces.” Star said.

“Lost it once before buddy… I can live without it.” J said with a weak chuckle.

Twilight’s horn started to glow.

“Scary…” J said weakly.

Pinkamena tore the two out of the way, “Would you tell me?” She asked nicely, slowly walking towards him.

“Same conditions as before…” J said leaning towards her and whispering to her.

“Oh… That is a good idea.” Pinkamena said with a smile.

“Thank you.” Celestia said.

“And with you Star doesn’t even get a say in it.” J said, “And I agree it’s a great idea!”

“What?” Star asked.

“I will tell you soon my love…” Pinkamena said. “For now…” She kissed Star.

“What’s this idea?” AJ asked.

He brought Dash close to and whispered to both of them.

“Wow… that means… SWEET!” Dash said.

“Well that means they can help out more… unless Ethan’s anything like you…” AJ said with a smile.

“Princess that’s a great idea!” Dash said.

“I’m looking forward to hugging little Carrie…” Pinkamena said soothingly in Star’s ear. “Or maybe Coraline?”

“Hmmm wait how would an age advancement spell work like that?” Dash questioned.

“Oh… That’s a good idea.” Star said.

“And I take my leave.” Celestia said with a laugh.

“Why was that needed to be a secret?” Twilight asked.

J shrugged, “It really didn’t affect you much.” He said, “Are you really going to risk your life trying to beat Pinkamena to the punch?”

Twilight approached J, her eye twitching a bit, “If it didn’t affect me… Why did you need to keep it a secret…” She asked.

J cocked his head, “Well… for one…” He said as he vanished.

“Oh yeah… he can blink… why didn’t he do that before?” Cadence questioned.

“Well I think it’s time to start planning.” Pinkamena said grabbing Star and dragging him with her.

“Um…” Star said hesitantly.

“Yes. What she said.” Celestia said helping Pinkamena drag him out.

“Help…” Star said, the door slamming shut as he left the room.

Chapter 76: Relax

“Good morning Rarity.” J said as he stepped into her house.

“Oh hello J.” Rarity said.

“Is it a bad time?” He asked.

“No… not at all.” She said motioning for him to come in.

“Thanks…” He said stepping up to the counter.

“What brings you here so early?” She asked.

“I wanted to come see you.” He said with a smile.

“Hm. Knowing you that’s not all.” She joked.

“At least you know that I’m not all about, sex, asking for favors, or just coming around to annoy you.” He said with a chuckle.

“Well after my experiences with you I can tell there’s more to you then what you let on.” She said.

“Yeah. There’s a lot about me that… just hasn’t shone through yet.” He said.

“I was just about to have a cup of tea would you like to join me?” She asked taking his hand.

“I’d love to.” He said walking around the counter to join her.

J sat down across from Rarity. Occasionally sipping his tea.

“I’ve been managing multiple massive orders! It’s been so tiring and I really haven’t had much time to relax… I’ve been so stressed out with making clothing for your twins and the order for Fancy Pants…” She sighed.

“Well I feel you should just have a day off to yourself.” He said taking a small sip from his glass.

“I know! But I just can’t… if I complete this order I’ll be set on my way to the top! And I can’t neglect working on your babies’ clothing! I just can’t!” She said.

“Rarity…” He said calmly, “I know a few things that can help you relax that really don’t take much time out of your day.”

“If you're suggesting we have sex just because…” She started.

“No. It’s just meditation.” He said. “I’d be happy to show you some ways to meditate and relax.”

Rarity looked down at her cup.

“It’s really the least I can do. If it doesn’t help then I’ll take you on a trip to the spa. I’ll pay for whatever it is that you want to do.” J said reaching forward for her hand.

She let him grasp her hand, “Thank you J.” She said quietly.

“Don’t mention it. I like taking care of my friends.” He said with a smile. “Lets finish our tea and then we can start with a simple meditation.”

“Okay.” She said looking up at him.

He retracted his hand and sipped his tea again, “Ha… right now… I’m having a really hard time relaxing too.” He said quietly.

“Why is that?” She asked.

“AJ being pregnant… it’s taking a lot out of me… I’m constantly worrying that something could go wrong.” He said looking down at his cup.

“It’s a good thing that you’re worrying!” Rarity said firmly, “That shows just how much you really care about her wellbeing.”

“Yeah.” J said.

“J… maybe…” She began.

“Last time… I tried relaxing I ended up getting AJ pregnant.” He chuckled.

“That doesn’t mean you can’t try to relax.” She laughed.

He smiled a little, “We both need to relax don’t we?” He asked.

She nodded, “What better way than to get to know each other while we do it?” She said.

“That sounds great.” He said finishing his cup.

Rarity finished hers as well.

J got up and helped her up, “Let’s start with meditation then.” He said leading her into her sewing room.

“What’s the first step?” She asked.

“First we’ll need something comfortable to sit on.” He said letting go of her hand.

She quickly grabbed two large pillows and laid them on the ground. They both sat down on them.

“Now… do I have to cross my legs?” She asked.

“You don’t have to but I find for me it helps.” J said as he crossed his legs and placed his hands on his knees.

Rarity followed suit.

“Next… just follow my instructions, first close your eyes.” He said.

She closed her eyes.

“Now… breathe in and while doing so count to ten in your mind. Stop breathing in once you reach ten.” He said. “After that hold the breath in for a ten count. Then you release the breath for a ten count and hold breathing in for another ten. You repeat that and focus solely on your breathing.”

“Okay… I think I understand.” She said.

“Good…” He said quietly, “Now if you want to you can follow along with my breathing.”

They both breathed in deeply.

Twenty minutes later:

“I feel… a little bit better.” Rarity said as she took one last deep breath and let it out.

“It doesn’t always work for everyone.” J said.

“I feel a trip to the spa would be much better.” She said looking at him with a smile.

He returned the smile, “Well… let’s go then.” He said slowly getting up. He helped her up.

“Thank you.” She said walking to the door.

J rushed over and opened the door for her.

“Trying to be a gentlemen?” Rarity joked as she walked out.

“After you…” J said opening the door to the spa for Rarity.

She smiled and walked in.

He walked in right behind her.

“Rarity!” Aloe said happily.

“Aloe darling how have you been?” Rarity asked hugging Aloe.

“I’ve been great! How have you be-” Aloe stopped as she saw J. “Oh… tell me all about him… I need to know!”

“Well… truth be told I really don’t know much about him.” Rarity said looking back at J.

“Oooo… A mystery man… I like those kind of men…” Aloe said staring hungrily at J.

“Aloe!” Rarity snapped.

“Sorry… so two full packages?” Aloe asked looking back at Rarity.

“Yes. And if at all possible in the same room.” Rarity said.

“Okay right this way then.” Aloe said leading them both down the hall. She opened the door and they entered.

“Oh.” J said upon noticing Celestia already on a massage table.

“Oh hello.” Celestia waved before resting her head back on the table.

“I’ll be right out…” Rarity said as she entered a changing room.

J pulled of his shirt and dropped his pants. He wrapped a towel around his waist and laid down on the open table beside Celestia.

“Didn’t expect to see you here.” J said.

“Not surprising.” She said.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” He asked.

“Nothing. How was your day?” She asked.

“Stressful.” He said, “How was yours?”

“Well I’m at the spa. So I suppose that’s obvious.” She said.

“Yes. That is very obvious.” He said.

“Why don’t you join me. These people know what they’re doing.” Celestia sighed.

“Well… I plan on it.” J said with a sigh. “I really need it…”

“You know… I can picture Rarity here, but you?” Celestia questioned.

“Am I suddenly not allowed to want to relax a little bit?” J asked jokingly.

“Mmm no.” She laughed.

“So… you want to know why I’m here right?” J asked.

“Well I can understand wanting to relax… But I think that’s only part of the reason.” She said.

“I want to get to know Rarity a little bit better.” J said. “And that isn’t usually a one way street.”

“Well that’s sweet.” She said.

“I guess so…” He said.

The changing room door opened up and Rarity stepped out with a large towel wrapped around her body. She quietly walked up to the table beside J and laid down on it.

“Is there any reason in specific that you’re here?” J asked.

“Because I’m me?” Celestia said.

“Good enough.” J shrugged.

Rarity sighed as a masseuse started to work on her.

“If it’s not to much to ask… what do you both like to do?” J asked.

“J… why would you even need to ask that?” Rarity questioned.

“Because I’d like to know… is that so wrong?” He said.

“No.” Rarity said.

“Then why not answer the question?” J asked.

Rarity remained silent.

“What’s with the silence? Something you don’t want to talk about?” Celestia asked.

“N… no.” Rarity said quietly.

“Hm. It can’t be half as bad as what I enjoy doing from time to time.” J said. “One of them is really obvious.”

“Yes it can’t be nearly as bad as me or even Star.” Celestia said.

“It’s… just… so...” Rarity said quietly.

“Rarity… it’s alright. Nothing’s really… bad around either of us.” J said.

“Mmhm… We’re all friends here. I’m sure you aren’t going to raise the bar.” Celestia laughed.

Rarity sighed, “Fine… I love to dance.” She started. “And reading romance novels…”

“Yes dear we know that…” Celestia said.

“I enjoy a good drink…” Rarity said.

“Don’t we all?” Celestia said, “But honestly I could see you as someone who wouldn’t partake in drinking. That’s a bit of a surprise.”

“I don’t drink much… not many people can make any good drinks around here.” Rarity said.

“Anything else?” J asked.

“Yes…” Rarity sighed, “I enjoy watching football…”

“Rarity… We need to go out sometime.” Celestia said, “We would have fun.”

“As much… as I hate to admit it… I do enjoy playing video games from time to time.” Rarity said.

“Well that isn’t that bad what do you play?” J asked.

“Mainly horror games.” Rarity said.

“Anything specific?” J asked looking over at her.

“Silent Hill, Resident Evil, Dead Space, and Amnesia.” She started.

“Oh… that’s a little shocking.” J said.

“That’s not it.” She said, “I enjoyed Assasin’s Creed and Dishonoured.”

“We… really need to go out.” J said.

“You and Luna should spend some time together.” Celestia said.

“So… Celestia what about you?” Rarity asked.

“I think J knows. As I did express my deep pleasures on him… If you remember.” Celestia said with a smirk.

“Mmm yes. I remember.” J said.

“Oh did I mention I loved Dark Souls?” Rarity said.

Celestia’s head snapped to Rarity, “I love you.” She said.

J growled lightly, “She’s mine…” He said staring at Celestia.

“J what do you like to do?” Rarity asked quickly.

“Oh… the usual.” J said.

“If you think you can get away with ‘the usual’ you shouldn’t have come to the spa.” Celestia said.

“Really you assume I’m sex crazed?” J asked.

“Yes.” She said bluntly.

“Well you’d be surprised to find out that I enjoy music more then sex.” J stated.

“That’s all?” Rarity questioned.

“Nope. I love video games… RPG’s, strategy, survival horror, action, shooters.” J said. “I have an extensive collection. Including both older and newer systems.”

Celestia had fallen asleep as the two talked.

“Well… that sounds interesting.” Rarity yawned.

“I’m also… sort of a professional bartender.” J said.

Rarity looked at him, “Really?” She asked.

“Yeah…” J said, “It’s just a side job though.”

“So what’s your main job?” Rarity asked.

“Well… I was in a band for a little bit.” J said, “We had a falling out and… I really never spoke to any of the others again. Although… being I wrote most of our music I got a lot of royalties when we got put into a movie.”

“Really? You… were in a movie?” Rarity questioned.

“Yep.” J said.

“Okay then what movie?” Rarity questioned.

“Fatal Risk.” J said.

“B… wait… what scene?” Rarity asked.

“The bar fight scene.” J said.

“That… was… your band?” Rarity asked.

“Yep. That was us.” J said. “It doesn’t really matter what we were called back then anymore though. I don’t even remember anymore.”

Rarity stared at him. “J…” She said quietly.

“Yeah?” He asked.

“Let’s… move on to the next part…” She said slowly getting off the table much to her masseuse’s discontent.

“Hey I’m not done!” He said.

J got off the table he was on and followed Rarity out.

Rarity pulled him over to where the hot tub was.

They both removed their towels as they got in.

“As much of a crush I had on Blade in that movie… I was wondering who the handsome rogue that was singing was.” Rarity said as she cuddled under his arms. “And to think… it was you this entire time…”

J smiled and nuzzled her a little, “Rarity… that bikini looks perfect on you.” He said.

“Oh thank you…” She said blushing a little.

He gently ran a hand down her cheek.

She grabbed his hand and held it.

“I love you Rarity…” J said.

There was a short pause, “I love you too J.” Rarity said as they kissed.

They continued making out even as Celestia entered the hot tub.

“J…” Rarity said as she broke away. A strand of saliva connected their mouths together.

“Rares…” J said as he ran a hand down her side. They stared lovingly into each other's eyes.

“Don’t let me stop you two.” Celestia said leaning back against the hot tub wall and relaxing.

“So… J how was it working with Blade?” Rarity questioned.

“You worked with a movie star? Really?” Celestia asked sarcastically.

“Yeah.” J said, “It was actually really great. Blade is an amazing guy.” He relaxed a little bit more, “That entire scene was fun to do… It was great watching him beat on the extras like that.”

“Too bad it was a one time thing.” Rarity said.

“Ah… They said they wanted a decent soundtrack for the second movie.” J said, “Although I haven’t gotten any calls from them so… either my old dickheaded bass player said he was the frontman or there isn’t going to be a second Fatal Risk.”

“Oh I see. Do continue.” Celestia said.

“There isn’t really much else to say other then I was the singer in the bar fight scene in Fatal Risk.” J said.

“Now… I really want to hear you play something.” Rarity said running a hand down his chest.

“I don’t mind doing that.” J said, “Anything else you want to know about me?”

“Mmm… when can we…” Rarity began. She giggled and whispered into J’s ear.

J smiled and his hands went underwater.

“Oh… I see…” Rarity giggled. She grabbed his shoulders and turned to face him.

They kissed again as J pushed the lower part of her bikini aside. His erect dick slowly sliding out into the water.

Celestia placed a hand to her own pussy, watching it all unfold.

Rarity bit her lip as he slowly pushed his tip in.

J pushed up a little more sliding the first few inches in. “Oh… god…” He groaned.

“You’re… a lot… bigger than last time…” Rarity moaned forcing another few inches in.

J reached around and pushed a single digit into her ass.

Rarity tightened around his dick. She bit her lip a little harder as J bottomed out in her.

“And… in…” J moaned, “Now… the real fun begins…”

“Nnng…” Rarity moaned as J started thrusting up causing her to bounce out of the water a little.

“Yes…” J groaned as he gripped her hips and slowly moved her up and down.

Rarity smiled and glanced over at Celestia. “Mmm… we’re… all enjoying this…” Rarity moaned.

“I should come to the spa… More often.” Celestia moaned in agreement.

“We… should… make this… a weekly trip…” Rarity moaned, “You, me… and J…”

J sped up his movements a little bit more.

“Nnng… like that…” Rarity moaned.

“And… you said… there’d… be no sex…” J joked as he thrust up harder into her.

Rarity gasped, “Oh… yes… harder…” She panted.

J looked over at Celestia, “If you can hold out… you’ll get a turn too…” He said with a smile.

“Challenge… Accepted…” She grunted.

J reached behind Rarity much to her complaints and dropped her bikini top.

“He-” Rarity’s complain was interrupted when she yelped as J thrust up into her again.

“I just… wanted to admire your beautiful body Rarity…” J said kissing her breasts.

“Ah… such… a flatterer…” Rarity moaned as her cheeks turned red.

J looked over at Celestia before slamming into Rarity again causing her to gasp and pant harder. He turned his attention back to Rarity and kissed her.

He pushed even harder into her causing her entire body to shake. Her scream was muffled by J’s mouth and she quickly went limp in his arms.

Rarity got off his dick slowly and fell back against the wall.

“Now… Celestia… I’ll give you a choice…” J said as he crawled next to her.

“Oh?” Celestia asked curiously.

“I have… two other forms…” J continued, “Although for one… I go strictly doggie…”

“I see.” She said.

“Double… or all fours?” He asked. “Or… if you don’t want those… we could just do it like this.”

“Like this is fine.” She said.

“Okay…” He said getting in front of her. He pressed his tip against the entrance. He slowly pushed his tip in. A slow smile spread across his face.

“What are you so… happy about.” She grunted.

J removed his tip from her, “Oh… just a change of plans…” He said his form instantly changing to his werewolf form. He pressed the tips of his dicks against either hole.

“Even better…” She smiled.

“I thought you’d agree…” J said hilting himself in one thrust. “Ah… yes…”

“That’s more like it…” She moaned.

He pulled out of her roughly and slammed back in. “Nnng… how ‘bout you tighten up a little more…” He grunted as he started roughly pounding into her.

She immediately tightened up, her horn lighting up as she massaged his balls with her magic.

Rarity got up behind J and helped massage his balls.

“Oh… I see…” He grunted. He increased the force of each thrust and pounded against Celestia. His furiosity only increased with every one of her moans.

“Like that… Just like that…” She moaned as her face twisted to utter bliss.

J drew her breast closer to his mouth he opened his mouth up wide showing her his sharp teeth.

“Bite me…” She demanded.

J sunk his teeth into her breast and roughly slapped her ass digging his claws into her ass cheek.

“Fuck yes!” She screamed.

He pressed his other paw against her stomach, slowly dragging his claws down her body. He stared up at her hungrily as his tongue darted all over her breast licking the blood off of it.

Celestia’s tongue lolled out as she grabbed him, holding him for support.

His knots began form and brutally slammed against her holes. His tongue darted at her hardened nipple pushing against it.

“Hng… Gah… Faster…” She said.

He started brutalizing her holes as his knots bashed against her. His tongue pushed into her nipple and spread it wider.

She screamed as she dug her nails into him roughly.

His tongue roughly pushed in and out of her nipple licking at the inside of her breast. His pounding against her only got harder as he roughly forced his knots in and out of her.

Her magic moved up from his balls to his knots, gripping them tightly as she massaged them.

He roughly slapped both her ass cheeks, this time digging his claws deeply into her flesh. He released her breast for a split second before biting down harder on it.

“Fuck… Good…” She moaned as her magic wrapped around his waist making his thrusts harder.

He happily obliged and ferociously pounded into her.

Rarity used her magic to expand his knots even more.

“God… Rut me!” Celestia moaned.

J felt his balls swell up. Every thrust got rougher as he desperately tried to bring up his orgasm.

Rarity massaged his balls with both her hands and her magic.

J gave one final thrust and forced his knots deeply into Celestia. Within seconds of knotting himself in her he began pumping her full of his cum.

J released her breast from his mouth and released the grip on her ass retracting his claws. He leaned back and kissed Rarity.

“Warm… So full…” Celestia sputtered as she came along with him, her head falling back.

“Ah… that feels good…” J groaned as he pulled her head back up he planted his lips against hers forcing his blood and milk covered tongue into her mouth.

Celestia looked at him, placing her hands on the back of his head as she embraced the kiss.

J played with her uninjured breast.

Rarity reached down and played with Celestia’s clit, rolling it between her fingers.

J pulled Celestia’s tongue and forced it to run across his teeth making her taste more of her own blood. His dicks twitched even more as he continuously pumped cum into her.

Celestia moaned into J’s mouth and held him tighter.

J broke the kiss, “You’re gonna cum so many time before I’m done…” He said licking her injured breast causing her to scream in pleasure.

Rarity rode J’s dick now her arms wrapped around the back of his neck.

He gave final thrust into her and started pumping Rarity full of his cum.

“OH GOD!” Rarity screamed as she came.

“Mmmm…” J moaned.

Celestia and Rarity nuzzled closer to J.

“Rough… and a lover…” Celestia said.

“A strange combination…” Rarity agreed.

“You both enjoyed it.” J said laying an arm over both of them.

“Yep.” Celestia said.

“Mmhmm.” Rarity mumbled as she kissed Celestia.

“Oh… round three?” J questioned.

They both nuzzled his chest.

“No. I’m good for now.” Celestia said.

“Maybe later.” Rarity said, “And… in a bed.”

“Okay.” J said pulling them both closer.

J flipped up a key and unlocked the front door.

“Sorry J… I have to go. I’ll see you tomorrow though…” Rarity said kissing his cheek.

J smiled and walked in, “Good night Rares.” He said as he shut the door.

J turned around and saw the basement light flickering underneath the door.

Chapter 77: Best... Sex... Ever...

"How was it?" Star asked.

"It was really good!" Pinkamena said wiping her mouth.

"I really wanted to make something special for you." Star said as he finished washing the last of the dishes. Pinkamena came up behind Star, wrapping her arms around his waist as she rested her head on his back.

"Today is the last day I'll be in heat for awhile..." Pinkamena said softly.

"Oh... Right." Star mumbled.

"It's just that... Applejack getting pregnant got me to thinking..." Pinkamena said.

"That you want to too." Star finished.

"Don't you want a little Sarah to call you daddy?" She asked.

"Yeah... I guess." Star shrugged.

"It's not like we can't support them." She said.

"Them?" He questioned.

"Please?" She begged, "I want to have your babies..."

Star's heart started beating, "Fuck..." He said to himself.

"What?" She asked. A smile slid onto her face as she noticed the bulge in his pants. "Oh... Does the idea of tying me down and pumping me full of your baby batter turn you on?"

Star stayed absolutely silent.

"The thought of watching me bloat up like a balloon over a couple months... Doesn't make you want to bend me over the kitchen table... And take me right here?" She said softly rubbing a hand across his cheek.

Star started panting as he gripped the edge of the sink.

"Or maybe we could go down to the basement... Collar me like the bitch I am... And show me why you're the alpha." She said, her hot breath on Star's neck.

"Teaching our kids to cook... And baking cupcakes together... As a family." She said nuzzling her face into his neck.

Star snapped around to face her and grabbed her by the throat, slamming her into the wall as he kissed her.

"Star..." She moaned.

"I need to taste you..." He said as he cut into her cheek with his nail and tasted her blood. His pupils immediately dilated.

"Hit me... Teach me a lesson!" Pinkamena demanded.

Star grabbed her by her hair and dragged her across the living room kicking and screaming in pain. He opened the basement door and dragged her down the steps. As soon as they hit the bottom he dropped her and made his way across the room, opening a box and dumping its contents onto the table.

"More..." Pinkamena begged. Star came back and put a collar around her neck.

"You're mine... And no one else's..." Star said kicking her in the side. She dropped to the floor clutching her side.

"More..." She said.

Star grabbed a remote from the table and pressed a button, sending volts through the collar. Her eyes widened and her back arched as her eyes rolled back, an orgasm shooting through her.

She crawled back onto her stomach, lifting herself up to her hands and knees.

Star stood behind her, reaching over and gripping her hair as he tugged her head back forcefully, "Tell me how much you want me... How much you need me." Star demanded.

"You're my alpha... You're all I have to live for... Tear me open and use me..." She begged.

"Good..." Star said thrusting into her. She screamed as he began thrusting relentlessly.

"OH GOD!" She screamed in pain as he started increasing his girth. Blood dripped from her pussy as he continued to stretch her. "USE ME! TOSS ME AROUND! BREAK ME!"

"Good..." Star said as he pulled out of her and lied down on the floor, "Now sit up."

Pinkamena sat up, facing him.

"Now sit on it." Star demanded.

Pinkamena crawled forward and slowly pushed Star inside of her, moaning until he was fully hilted into her.

"It... Hurts..." She moaned.

"It's supposed to." Star said as he pressed the button again, sending more volts through her. "Isn't this what you wanted?"

"I... Ngnh..." She groaned trying to get used to his new size.

"I thought you wanted me... I thought you needed me. Don't you love me?" Star asked.

"Y...Yes..." She said as tears streamed down her face. I pulled her down to me, lying her head on my chest as he rubbed his hand through her hair.

"Shh... Don't worry..." Star whispered.

"I... I..." She stammered.

"It'll be over soon." Star said.

"Wha-" She said before screaming loudly as he started thrusting again.

"FUCK! OH GOD... I-" She was cut off as Star kissed her. Her eyes rolled back as she came again, her grip around his cock tightening, only making his thrusts rougher and more violent.

"Almost there..." Star grunted as his knot formed.

"I... I can't..." She stuttered.

"Theere we go..." Star sighed as he forced his knot into her.

"Too big... Stop..." She cried.

"Couldn't... Even if I wanted to." Star moaned as his cum flooded into her.

Pinkamena's face turned from pain to absolute bliss.

"Definitely... Pregnant..." She said weakly as a smile appeared on her face, her hand wandering down to her stomach.

Star's hands reached down and pulled her cunt open wide enough to pull his knot out, forcing a scream from her as he snapped her shut around his cock again and started thrusting again.

"We have to make sure it takes..." Star said, "So we're not leaving... Until I know for sure."

"Guh... Nngh..." She grunted as Star pressed the button again, a higher dose of electricity shooting through her.

Star pulled her head onto his shoulder, "I love you..." He whispered.

With those words nothing else mattered anymore. A psychotic smile slid on her face as all the pain turned to pleasure.

"More..." She said.

J slowly opened the basement door. He saw Pinkamena riding Star while electricity ran through her. Her stomach was bloated and a creepy smile ran across her face. He could also clearly see her foaming around the mouth.

He right away also noticed the blood on her face and the bruises all over her body.

J stepped slowly down the stairs. He looked a little fearfully at Star as he stepped down onto the floor. “S… Star?” He stammered.

“Isn’t… She beautiful…” Star grunted giving J a strong glare as he continued to fuck her.

“This… is… so fucking wrong…” J stammered.

“But she asked for it.” Star said as Pinkamena’s tongue fell from its mouth, her smile only growing wide as she glanced to J.

J shook a little bit, “I… I can’t be here…” He said backing up a little bit.

“Come on J… Stay for awhile. The show’s just begun…” Star laughed as he punched her in the stomach, forcing a scream from her mouth as his cum was forced out, her head slamming back against the floor.

J had to stop himself from puking as he backed up the stairs.

Star’s horn lit up as the basement door slammed shut, “She wants you to stay Joel…” Star said quietly.

“D… Don’t call me that…” J stammered.

“J...Joel…” Pinkamena said weakly.

J’s eye twitched a little and he slid back against the door. His body shaking a little more.

“We both want you Joel…” Star said picking her up and bringing her to his lap as he moved to one of the chairs.

“Don’t you… Love me Joel?” Pinkamena asked.

J was mumbling quietly to himself as his head fell into his hands.

“Joe-” Pinkamena said before beginning to foam again as more electricity was sent through her.

J sobbed a little as he hit his head back against the door.

Star picked Pinkamena up and walked towards the stairs, her finger nails dragging against the wall as she trailed blood along with them.

“Come on… Joe Joe Bear… We need you…” Star said.

J closed his eyes tightly and mumbled something.

“Nngh…” Star grunted, slamming himself back against the wall as he came again.

“More… Hurt me more…” Pinkamena begged.

J suddenly vanished from where he was at the top of the steps.

J slowly hauled himself onto the couch and curled into a ball, “Oh… god… no…” He said quietly.

He slowly closed his eyes again and shook a little bit before passing out.

J flipped the channel, “Crap.” He said, changing the channel again.

“Just pick something!” Cadence said.

“Ah… I’m going to go get my guitar.” J said getting up from the couch and walking upstairs.

The basement door opened and Star emerged, carrying Pinkamena in his arms as she nuzzled against his chest.

“Definately Sarah.” Star said.

“Or Serena.” Pinkamena said.

“Hey you tw-” Cadence stopped as she saw Pinkamena, “What the fuck?”

“Oh hey Cadence. When did you get home?” Star asked with a smile.

“What… the fuck?” Cadence repeated as she stood up.

“I’m a little hungry…” Pinkamena said.

“I’ll fix you something up right away.” Star laughed rushing her into the kitchen as she giggled.

They were both teleported into the living room, “Explain this… to me now.” Cadence ordered.

“Well first I was thinking bacon and eggs…” Star started.

“Shut the fuck up.” Cadence snapped. “You know what I meant by explain.”

“Uh well where should we start?” Star asked looking down at Pinkamena, who in turn shrugged.

Cadence glared at Star.

“Well if you’re curious about the cuts and bruises… These ones came from my nails… Although I think she may have gotten a few from the broken glass…” Star said.

“You…” Cadence started in disbelief.

“Best sex ever…” Pinkamena said. “You can fix these right? If not I can wait.” She shrugged.

“I’m not going to get a straight answer from either of you am I?” Cadence questioned.

“Well first she teased me a bit.” Star said.

“I’d say it was more of a… Lustful request.” Pinkamena said.

“Yes that. Then I remember tasting her blood…” Star said.

“Don’t forget about dragging me downstairs by my hair… That was the best part.” She said quickly.

“Oh yeah, then there was the shock collar… And the beatings.” Star nodded.

“Enough…” Cadence said shakily, “J… just stay away from me…” Her horn lit up as Pinkamena’s injuries were healed. “I… I need some time away…” She said as she got up and teleported away.

“Found it… hey where’d Caddie go?” J asked as he stepped out of his bedroom.

“I dunno… Was about to make dinner, you hungry?” Star asked.

“Oh yeah… and where’d you two come from anyway? I thought I was the only one in the house until Caddie came in.” J said as he walked down the stairs.

“We had a little fun in the basement. Could you clean it up for us later?” Star asked.

“Ah I’ll get the drones to do it.” J said walking over to the couch and sitting down on it.

“Alright. How’s french toast sound, with some bacon and eggs on the side?” Star said.

“Meh… anything sounds good right about now.” J said as he pulled the guitar onto his lap.

“Goodie! I’ll help.” Pinkamena said following Star into the kitchen.

“It’ll be ready in a bit Joel.” Star shouted.

A loud thump came from the living room.

“Joel?” Star shouted again, “You okay?”

Chapter 78: Trauma

“J?” Star shouted walking out into the living room to see J had passed out, his guitar broken and cutting into him.

“Oh shit… Pinkamena!” Star called.

“Oh… That’s not good.” Pinkamena said quickly as she grabbed the phone and dialed a number. “Twilight get over here now… J is hurt bad…”

“Um… Medicine cabinet!” Star said quickly running upstairs.

Pinkamena ran over and rolled J onto his back. She saw the part of the broken guitar in his shoulder the rest of his arm was cut up badly from the broken shards of glass from the table. a few large gashes ran across his snout as well.

Star ran down with a bunch of bandages and bottles in his hands as he placed them onto the floor, “Okay we gotta clean the wounds first…” Star said. “Okay… First the peroxide.”

He dabbed a cloth in the liquid and placed it over the cuts, starting with his shoulder and moving to his face.

“I’m here! What’s wrong?” Twilight rushed through the door.

“We need to get him to the hospital… Help us carry him.” Star said.

“What happened to J?” Celestia asked as she limped into the room.

“He fell… I think.” Pinkamena said.

“What happened to you?” Star said rushing over to her.

“J.” Celestia said, “Lots and lots of J.”

“Oh… I guess you got a little rough.” Star said glancing over at Pinkamena who returned a smile.

“I guess you could call him biting down on my breast and piercing it with his teeth, and digging his claws into my ass a little rough.” Celestia said. “But this looks a little worse then a fall…”

“Well it can get pretty bad when you fall into a table through your guitar.” Star corrected.

“How did he fall exactly?” Celestia questioned.

“Well h-” Star said before getting interrupted as J gasped loudly for air and woke up.

J coughed violently a few times, “Oh… god… what happened?” He asked as his head fell back onto the pillow, “Everything… above my stomach hurts…”

“Well if I could take a guess… I believe you fainted.” Pinkamena said.

Celestia tried to hold back a laugh, “Fainted?” She said.

“All I remember… is someone shouting something and then… nothing…” J said as he rubbed his head with his uninjured arm. “I vaguely remember it being Star’s voice…”

“Ohhh… It was when you said that… Maybe. I think a test is in order…” Pinkamena said.

“Don’t.” Star said.

“Don’t what?” J questioned weakly turning his head to look at them, “Ow… head hurts a lot…”

“I think you pas- Mmm… I can’t say it when shes in the room.” Star said glancing at Celestia.

“Not around anyone outside of our little group.” J said, “She’s in our group.” He rubbed his head again, “Goddamn it hurts…”

“So… It’s alright to say it?” Star asked.

“Yeah…” J said quietly.

“Well you passed out when we said your name.” Star said.

“Okay.. I’m going to call bullshit…” J said looking up at Star.

“Joel.” Pinkamena said.

J’s eyes instantly lost focus and he went rigid.

“And there he goes.” Pinkamena said.

J’s body started to shake a little as tears formed in his eyes.

“That… isn’t normal… by any definition of the word.” Celestia said.

J started mumbling quietly to himself as he rocked a little in the bed.

“Okay that’s unsettling…” Star said approaching the bed. “Someone should call Cadence…”

“Oh god… Oh god… Oh god… Oh god… Oh god…” J mumbled over and over again.

Star sat on the bed and hugged him, “Hey I’m here…” Star said.

J violently screamed and threw himself to the ground.

“A little help?” Star said as he and Pinkamena grabbed him and tried to lift J back up onto the bed.

“NO!” J screamed again throwing himself to the ground again, “NO NO NO NO NO!” He screamed over and over again.

“Maybe you shouldn’t touch him…” Celestia said approaching him, “J… I’m here if you need me.”

J was quietly rocking on the floor in fetal position.

Celestia placed a hand on him, “Everything will be alright…” She said calmly.

J quickly relaxed and slumped backwards against her legs.

Celestia sat down and hugged him, holding his head to her chest, “Shh… Just relax here for awhile.” She said softly.

J’s eyes closed and his body went limp as he fell asleep.

“I think he’s out… Help me get him back into the bed.” Celestia said as the three of them lifted him back and covered him up.

Dr. Cross rushed in, “What happened? I heard the screams from across the hospital!” He said.

“I think he had a panic attack or something…” Star said.

“Okay… did anything else injure him?” Cross asked approaching the bed.

“Unless he got hurt falling out of the bed… No.” Star shrugged.

There were a few shouts in the hall as AJ came into the room on a wheel chair. “I heard J screaming!” She said rolling up to the bed.

“He’s okay… For now at least.” Star said.

“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to do that…” Pinkamena said.

“It wasn’t your fault just… Don’t do it again.” Star said.

J’s head moved a little and his eyes opened up, “Oh… god… Again… my head hurts…” He groaned.

AJ quickly grabbed his hand.

“Oh hey Applejack…” J said with a smile.

“Hey… Good to see you breathing at a normal rate.” Star joked.

“I guess… what happened exactly? I just remember us talking about something that… caused me to faint and then… nothing.” J said looking around. “Oh hey Dr. Cross.”

“I’ll be right back.” Dr. Cross said as he walked out of the room.

J weakly pulled AJ’s hand up and kissed it, “I missed you AJ…” He said quietly.

“I missed you too Joel…” AJ said.

Celestia, Twilight, Pinkamena and Star froze, their bodies locking up as they stared at J.

“Um…” Twilight said.

“What’s wrong?” J asked looking up at Twilight.

“N… Nothing?” Twilight stammered.

“Okay…” J said looking back down at AJ. “You look like you’re doing great AJ…”

“I am…” AJ said quietly, “And the twins are doing great too.”

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“No… not really.” J said.

Dr. Cross came back into the room, “We’ll hold him for another hour… then he can leave.” He said, “Nothing was too serious. But… the concussion he received could be a problem unless you have a great healing spell on hand.”

“Well thanks for helping doc… We really appreciate it.” Star said.

A nurse came back in, “Mrs Applejack… you NEED to return to your room.” The nurse said.

“Bye J…” AJ said quietly as she was wheeled out.

“I’ll see you tomorrow…” J said waving weakly to her.

“I’ll take my leave… I’ll come back in a few minutes.” Cross said as he walked out.

J sighed as he laid his head back on the pillow.

“We’ll be right here with you. Just tell us if you need anything.” Star said.

“I really want to see Caddie and Dash…” J said quietly.

“I’ll get them.” Celestia said leaving the room.

“Thanks for… saving me though… looks like I owe you one.” J chuckled weakly.

“I think we’re past the favor stage.” Star laughed.

“Just rest up. I’m sure it won't take long for Celestia to find them.” Twilight said.

Dash sat down on the bed beside J, “Wow…” She said quietly.

“Really… only my head hurts.” J said with a smile, “It’s great to see you though…”

“I came as fast as I could…” Fluttershy said, “Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Can’t really feel anything but the throbbing headache that comes and goes.” J said, “Other than that I’m fine.”

“Well that’s good.” Star said sitting down and grabbing his hand, “You know you really scared me…”

“Really now?” J joked, “I’m just happy that I’m alive right now…”

“Are you hungry? I could run out and get you something. Anything you want.” Star said.

“I’m fine…” J said, “I just want this damn… headache to end.”

Dash leaned down and gently kissed his head.

“That helped a little…” J said with a small smile.

Twilight did the same, kissing his cheek.

“Thanks Twilight…” J said giving her the same smile.

Fluttershy repeated, kissing him too.

J chuckled weakly, “Thank you… it’s helping little by little… but even with all the kisses it’s not going to fade…” He said.

“Damn… There goes my idea.” Star shrugged with a laugh.

“Too bad neither of you know any good healing spells.” J said looking at Star and Twilight.

“Yet another thing Cadence should show us.” Star laughed.

“I should catch up on my spells…” Twilight agreed.

J looked out the window, “Hey… look it’s raining…” He said quietly.

“Yeah… It is. Is that bad?” Fluttershy asked.

“No…” J said. He started humming quietly as he watched the rain wash down the window.

“What song is that?” Dash asked.

“Rain.” J said simply.

“Yeah… Rain.” Pinkamena said staring out the window.

J laughed, “I… need to remember how it starts…” He said quietly as he closed his eyes for a few seconds. “Ah… I know.”

“Well?” Dash questioned.

“I don't mind, no I don't mind, I don't mind the rain…” J sang quietly. “That’s… al-”

“The simple things and subtleties they always stay the same…” Star continued.

J smiled a little bit, “I don't mind, that I don't mind, no, I don't mind the rain…” He continued.

“Like a widow’s heart. We fall apart…” Star continued.

“But never fade away.” J finished.

There was a long pause.

“I missed that voice…” Star said.

“You have a beautiful voice.” Fluttershy said.

“Thanks… I really never have any reason to sing anymore…” J said quietly, “I figured after everything that led… to me leaving my old band… barely anyone wanted me to anymore.”

“Why not? You’re great!” Dash said.

“Thanks…” J said with a small smile. “I guess AJ isn’t the only one who wanted me to sing…”

“Well that settles it… We’re all forming a band.” Star said standing up. “And Fluttershy will be our lead singer.”

“W… Huh?” Fluttershy said.

J bit his lip, “Really… who’s the drummer?” He asked trying to contain his laughter.

“Uhh… Well if it isn’t obvious… Rarity of course.” Star nodded.

Dash started laughing.

“Okay… who’s going to be the bass player?” J asked biting his lip harder.

“Well… We’re going to need someone tall so… Most definitely Spike.” Star smiled.

“O… one more…” J said as he started laughing, “Keyboard… who’s on the keyboard?”

“That would be DJ Master Lemmy of course.” Star said.

“MIX MASTER IN THE HOOOUSE!” Lemmy said as all his tentacles shot out.

“Ah! My head!” J said as he gripped his head. “Hurt… so much hurt…”

“Sorry…” Star said starting to laugh himself.

“Hey… I would do great at the keyboard!” Lemmy said defensively.

“First of all… You don’t even have hands.” Star said.

“That doesn’t mean anything…” Lemmy said quietly.

“Sure… they don’t…” J said with a chuckle.

“Anyways…” Pinkamena said shoving Star out of the way, “I didn’t know you sang.”

J smiled a little bit, “I do… not often anymore though.” He said. “And… oddly enough I can dance really well. Definitely better than Star.”

“Well that’s open for debate…” Star said, forcing Twilight and Fluttershy to start laughing.

“Well… I’d love to have that competition.” J said with a smile.

“Oh yeah… Speaking of dancing. Cadence would love to dance with you but… She thinks you don’t like to.” Star said.

“No one ever asks.” J said with a shrug.

“Well I know what you’re doing when you get out of here.” Star said, “You and her are going out.”

“Remind me again of what happened last time we tried going out with you…” J smirked, “Oh yeah… we had sex in front of every news station in Equestria…”

“And we set the bar! Who knows what could happen next?” Star asked laughing.

“We rob a bank maybe?” J said half-jokingly.

“Well this time I’ll keep a lid on things. I think me and Pinkamena had enough fun earlier.” Star said.

“Does that mean we’re going dancing?” Pinkamena whispered.

The two of them stared at J, waiting an answer.

J leaned back and smiled, “Breathe deep and easy, swallow this pride…” J started singing.

“Just say you'll stay and dance with me tonight.” J finished.

Pinkamena and Star finished dancing as the song ended. Twilight and Fluttershy were giggling as they clapped.

Dash nuzzled J, “Okay… you really need to sing more often.” She said.

J shrugged. “Okay…” He said.

“Did I miss something?” Celestia asked walking into the room.

“Yeah… you missed me singing.” J said with a chuckle.

“Encore!” Star and the other’s cheered.

J shrugged, “Sure… I just need the instrumental for it…” He said. “But… no one has a hold on the Waiting For The End instrumental sooo… Nope.”

There was a squeak, forcing Star’s head down as he noticed Pabu at his feet holding a harmonica. “Hey! That works. Good job buddy.” Star said grabbing it and looking at J with a smile.

“Yeah!” J said.

“Um…” Twilight said.

“Yo.” J said.

There was a short pause, “This is not the end, this is not the beginning…” J started singing as Star started playing.

“Until we get it, forget it, let it all disappear.” J finished at the same time Star stopped. “And… I’m good.”

“Too bad you’ve got a concussion.” Dash smirked.

“Okay maybe we should relax a bit.” Twilight joked.

“Mmm relax… Celestia… do you want to relax again?” J asked with a smirk.

“Still recovering from our last relaxation session.” Celestia said with a grin.

“Joe Joe?” Cadence said as she entered the room.

“Hey Caddie.” J said happily.

“What… happened to you?” Cadence asked sitting down beside Dash.

“I fainted… I guess… I really don’t know.” J said quietly.

Cadence quickly looked up at Star. “I… suppose you got him here.” She said.

“With a little help from Twilight and Pinkamena yeah.” Star nodded.

“Hm…” Cadence mumbled, “Okay…”

“You shoulda been here earlier. You would have loved the songs he sang.” Star said.

“I heard enough to know…” Cadence said quietly, “That he’s really good at it.”

“Oh yeah I need your opinion…” Star said, “Who’s a better dancer, me or J?” Star asked.

“I’ve never danced with J before.” Cadence said calmly, “So why would I be of any help there?”

“A… I’m sorry… Are you… Upset?” Star asked.

“No.” She said in a deathly calm voice, “Why would I be?”

J shrunk back in the bed looking a little scared.

Cadence shook her head, “No… not any more Star.” She said with a sigh, “Just what I said before still stands… To both of you.”

“We’ll try to keep it less… Messy.” Pinkamena said.

“Ah… my head’s acting up again…” J groaned painfully.

“What’s wrong Joe Joe?” Cadence asked quickly.

“Major concussion…” J groaned.

“Oh… I can help with that.” Cadence said as her horn lit up.

Her horn stopped glowing, “There… all better now!” She said.

“The headache is gone!” J said happily.

“Yeah all better…” Star repeated hugging J.

“Okay… now I want to go home.” J said.

Dr. Cross walked in, “Okay… Just a single check up and then you can be on your way.” He said, “Now everyone else out!”

As they walked into the house there was a Changeling standing behind the door. He pointed to the basement, “Never… again…” He said before slowly walking away.

“So what now?” Star asked.

“I don’t know… I really want to sleep after everything that happened today.” J said walking towards the stairs, Cadence following closely behind him.

“We’ll be down here.” Star said sitting down with the others.

“Okay.” J said as he and Cadence entered his room.

Cadence fell back onto the bed. J was quick to lay down beside her.

“Joe Joe…” She said quietly nuzzling herself closer.

“Caddie…” He said wrapping his arms around her.

They started rubbing noses and it turned into a kiss.

She closed her eyes and her horn started to glow.

He silenced the spell by touching the tip, “No… let’s do this without any magic…” He said quietly.

She nodded and grabbed his shirt slowly pulling it up. As soon as his shirt was off she ran a hand down his chest, “We haven’t done something like this in a while…” She said happily.

“It’s reminding me of the first time we met…” He said laying a hand on her cheek.

They kissed again as J slowly pulled of her shirt. As her shirt came of his hands slid down her back.

She spread her wings out and wrapped them around his back pulling him closer.

He kissed and nibbled on her neck. “Where do you want to begin?” He asked as he lightly nipped her ear.

“Well… Star told me about a couple new… Features.” She said.

He smiled and nuzzled her neck, “If that’s what you want…” He said lightly pushing Cadence onto her back. He tugged lightly on her pants.

Cadence bit her lip, waiting anxiously as he undressed her.

He dropped her panties to the side and slowly took of his own pants. He stopped as they were halfway down, “You want them off right?” He asked teasingly.

Cadence nodded, “Pretty pwease?” She asked innocently.

He gently reached down and gripped her clit, he rubbed it in between two fingers.

She gasped at the sudden touch, moaning as he played with it.

His hardening dick slowly poked out of the top of his underwear. He smiled a little as he pushed a finger into her.

Her feet extended, rubbing the head of his dick as she stared up at him.

He stopped for a few seconds as he pulled his pants entirely off. He leaned down as he started playing with her again and nibbled on her breast.

“They’ve been… So full without you here…” She moaned.

He lightly bit down on her nipple and started suckling on it. His mouth was quickly flooded with her milk.

She moaned softly as her arms wrapped around his head, “Do I taste just like you remember?” She asked.

He looked up at her and kept sucking milk out of her breast. He stopped playing with her pussy long enough to remove his underwear fully. His fully erect cock tapped her foot as it popped out.

Her feet started stroking his dick gently as she rubbed her hand through his hair.

His hands ran up her legs and gently pressed into her stomach. He let go of her breast and moved on to the other.

Her hand immediately started to squeeze the unattended breast as he left it, tightening her grip around his cock with her feet.

His hand wandered up to her breast and he kneaded it along side her hand. His other hand was holding onto her ass while squeezing and pressing into her flesh.

“We don’t do this… nearly enough…” She moaned.

He smiled, “Well… we can do it nightly… if you want too.” He said as he licked her breast a few times before suckling on it again.

“Just like that…” She sighed pressing his head harder against her.

He slid his dick out from in between her feet and released her empty breast from his mouth.

“Don’t you miss how warm and… Tight… I am?” She said softly rubbing a hand across his cheek, “Because… I’ve missed how big… and hot… You were.”

He leaned forward and kissed her as he slowly pushed his dick into her.

Her moans were muffled as she held his lips to hers.

He slammed fully in with little warning as her tight walls massaged his dick he moaned into her mouth.

She pulled away, her arms wrapping around his body as she gripped him tightly.

He laughed a little as he started sliding out.

Her moans increased in volume as her pussy made a rippling motion around him, kneading him softly.

“Looks… like… ah… I’m not… the only one… with something… new to show…” He groaned as he pushed back in, “Nnng… so good…”

“All… For you.” She said quietly kissing him again.

He slowly pistoned in and out of her his hands gripped her back as he started playing with the base of her wings.

“God… You’re loving this… As much as I am…” She moaned.

He trailed his one hand up her back and pulled her head closer. He breathed onto her horn.

“Lick it… Please?” She asked.

He stuck his tongue out and slowly licked up to the tip. Upon reaching the tip he playfully licked it.

Her legs wrapped around his hips, pushing him in harder as her nails dug into his back.

He took her horn into his mouth and slowly bobbed up and down.

“I… Good… C…” She sputtered.

J started stroking her wings. His tongue started circling around her horn a little faster.

She gasped as she came, tightening around him but not letting up on the massage her pussy was giving him, getting rougher and rougher.

He thrust in harder as his knot grew.

“I want it… I want to feel you stretch me again…” She moaned quietly.

He was so focused on massaging her wings and sucking on her horn that he didn’t notice his dick starting to twitch.

“Fu…Fuck…” She said.

He pushed roughly into her forcing her pussy to stretch further to accommodate his knot.

She screamed, pulling her horn out of his mouth and pressing her face into his neck as her eyes rolled back.

He panted heavily and nuzzled her neck. “We need to do this more than once a month…” He joked.

She whimpered softly as she gripped him tighter.

He lightly kissed her and gently ran his hands across her stomach, “Shh… shh… it’s alright…” He said quietly.

“I love you…” She whispered.

“I love you too...” He said as he kissed her.

When they broke there was a short pause.

“Caddie…” J said quietly.

“Yeah?” She asked.

“Do you… want to take a shower with me?” He asked with a smile.

“I’d love to...” She smiled.

Chapter 79: Birthday Party

J walked downstairs and towards the kitchen door.

“Tell me about it.” Twilight said.

J leaned against the door and listened through it.

“No wonder he doesn’t use his real name.” Fluttershy giggled.

“For awhile I thought he was just stupid and forgot it.” Star laughed. “But I guess he’s a gifted mut.”

J blinked a few times as he took in what they were saying.

“Tell us again dear… About what happened in his head.” Rarity asked.

J stumbled backwards. “Wha…” He mumbled quietly.

Star laughed, “Sure… By the end I don’t think J will be the only one a little loose.” He said receiving several giggles from the others.

“G… going out… yeah… that’s what I… I need to do…” J stammered quietly as he stood up and took a step back from the door.

The front door opened and Rainbow Dash walked in, “Hey guys! The birthday boy is here.” She shouted.

An aura surrounded J and slammed him to the floor, rubbing his face against it roughly. Star walked out of the kitchen, his horn glowing with the same energy.

“What… the hell…” J said struggling against Star’s magic.

“We’ve been waiting for you buddy.” Star said.

“I was hoping I’d catch you sooner but… I guess here’s good a place as any.” Rainbow Dash said kicking him in the side.

J grunted in pain and gritted his teeth. “What… the hell is wrong with you?” He questioned.

“Well… First…” Star said kneeling down next to him. “It’s time for you to blow out your candles.”

Pinkie came in with a frying pan, glowing red hot as if it had just came off the stove. Star grabbed J’s hair and pulled his head up as Pinkie placed it under his face. “Remember… To blow reaaaal hard!” Pinkie said as Star let go. Pinkie put her foot to the back of his head and stomped his face onto the searing hot iron.

J shut his eyes tightly and a few tears slid onto the pan, sizzling as it turned to steam.

“C’mon Joel… You gotta try harder if you want it. These are some of those trick candles… They just don't… Want… To die…” Star said forcing his face down harder.

“Fuck… you…” J stammered.

The pan started to return to its silver coloring, the heat fading as the pan was torn away. Twilight and Rarity started taking J’s pants off.

“It’s time for your present.” Star whispered.

The fear finally got to J and he started struggling harder.

Star’s smile grew as he saw J’s expression, “Just like the Willow you came from… Wilting… Burnt... And all alone…” Star whispered.

J whimpered a little.

“You’re just as weak and pathetic as the day we first met… And you’ll always be now what you were rolling around in then… Trash.” Star said kicking him again in the side.

Tears slid down J’s face as he weakly struggled.

Star made his way behind him and pressed the tip of his dick against J’s ass.

J stiffened up instantly.

“Oh…” Star said, “I’m sorry… Would you like a soda?” He said thrusting into him violently.

J shut his mouth tightly muffling his scream.

“Ahh… Just as tight as I expected.” Star sighed.

“You’ll have to let us take a ride after…” Twilight laughed.

“We have the tools. I’m sure he’d love to.” Star said lying his body over J’s back and rubbing a hand through his hair.

J gritted his teeth and started to really cry.

“Ngh… Loosen up pal we’re just getting started.” Star said shoving his face into the floor as Rainbow Dash spanked him.

J mumbled weakly.

“Sorry you’ll have to speak up.” Star said moving his head closer to hear, forcing himself deeper into J.

“I… l… loved you… all…” J said weakly.

“And we loved you too.” Twilight laughed.

“But it started to get a bit old.” Rainbow Dash said.

“It’s time to get a new pet.” Star said.

“Maybe we can get a cat this time?” Fluttershy asked.

“When I’m finished… Maybe we can all pay Applejack a visit. I’m sure she’d enjoy his present.” Star said, “Much better than anything he could ever give the bitch.”

J suddenly broke free from Star’s magic and his fist swung around smashing Star’s snout hard. J was on his feet with in seconds of escaping Star’s magic.

“Fucker…” Star said wiping the blood from his mouth, “Dog knows some tricks…”

J got down low getting ready to fight.

Fluttershy stepped in front of J, placing a hand on his chest and looking up at him, “J…” She said innocently, looking like she was about to cry.

J’s eye twitched, “Don’t… speak… bitch.” He said punching her in the stomach.

“You little cock sleeve…” Star said as his horn lit up, sending J sailing into the kitchen.

J pushed himself up and spat out some blood. “Fuck all of you.” He growled angrily as he stood up facing the door.

“Honestly didn’t expect that…” Fluttershy said with a laugh.

“He’s got a bit more bite for his bark.” Star said.

“I’m… going to kill… every one of you…” J growled drawing a knife from the nearby drawer.

“You wouldn’t hurt me would you?” Pinkie asked.

“Yeah Joel… I thought we were your friends.” Dash said.

“Aren’t we?” Twilight asked.

“We… stopped being friends… the second you started this… now… I’m going to end you… for threatening Applejack and my children…” J growled.

“Your kids? Oh right that’s what she told you.” Star laughed.

J glared at Star. “What the fuck are you going on about… I know they’re mine… She went into the heat as we were having sex…” He said angrily.

“Well alright. Whatever helps you sleep at night buddy.” Star said.

“And you know what else is laughable about that?” J questioned taking a step forward. “AJ’s the element of honesty… I’d know if she lied to me…”

“And Fluttershy’s the element of kindness but… I think they can break character every so often…” Star grinned.

J’s eyes darted to the liquor storage cabinet before he threw the knife at Fluttershy and dove for the cabinet.

An aura engulfed J’s legs and tripped him before surrounding him again.

“FUCK!” J screamed.

Fluttershy fell to the ground crying as blood poured from the knife wound. Star tore it out of her and started walking towards J.

J struggled against the magic again.

“Fucker… You broke my favorite toy.” Star said as he thrust the knife into J’s stomach.

“Fuck… you… I’ll… come back… stronger… just… like bef-” J screamed in agony as Star twisted the knife.

“Yeah like before. You always come back don’t you… Well I think this time we lay the dog to rest.” Star said pulling the knife out and stabbing him again.

J spat some blood into Star’s face. “Then I’ll see you in hell…” J said.

“Oh just shut the fuck up already.” Star said as he grabbed J’s hand and broke his wrist.

J’s weak scream was muffled by his closed mouth.

“No no… That’s no fun. I want to hear you bark…” Star said grabbing J’s mouth and dislocating his jaw.

J’s eyes widened as the pain shot through him. Tears formed in his eyes and his head fell limply backwards.

“Now let’s try this again…” Star said pressing the tip of the knife against his stomach and slowly pushing it past the skin.

J whimpered pitifully.

“Beg…” Star said forcing the knife all the way to the hilt.

J glared up at Star his eyes brimming with hate.

“Beg for death.” Star said stirring the knife in circles as he twisted it.

More tears rolled down J’s face.

The knife was pulled out, “Maybe now he’ll be a little looser n-” Star stopped as they all heard a knock on the door.

When J blinked all of them were gone. His head fell limply to the floor.

The door swung open as Rarity entered, “J are yo- J!” She shouted as she saw him laying on the kitchen floor. “Dash we need to get someone to help him!”

“What do yo- Oh… FUCK!” Dash yelled as she saw J.

He looked between the two of them before his eyes closed

“We… just found him laying in a pool of blood… a knife right beside him…” Rarity said as she choked back tears.

“Oh fuck… Just… Fuck.” Star stammered placing both hands on his head as he fell back against the wall.

“He…” Dash began before she started crying.

“Why… did he try to commit suicide?” Rarity questioned, “He… he wasn’t acting like anything was wrong…” She started crying shortly after too.

“It doesn’t look like he did it… To himself.” Pinkamena said quietly.

“But… no one else was in the house… and when… we saw him they had just started bleeding in full force…” Rarity said looking up at Pinkamena, smears of makeup running down her face. “Who… who could’ve done this to him?”

“I don’t know…” Fluttershy said starting to cry as Star held her close.

“Th… that makes… sense…” Dash said quietly, “Th… that he didn’t do it… himself…”

“Dash…” Star said.

“He couldn’t have broken his wrist and dislocated his jaw… someone else would have had to do that.” Dash said quietly.

“Yeah… I guess you’re right.” Star said.

“We won’t really know until he wakes up.” Twilight said.

“Oh…” J mumbled quietly opening his eyes up a little bit.

Star and Fluttershy jumped up as everyone crowded around the bed.

J weakly looked around at all of them, “I… I’m alive?” He asked quietly.

“Damn straight you are…” Star laughed weakly.

J weakly smiled, “At… at least one… good thing happened today…” He said weakly.

“You okay?” Dash asked.

“No…” J said quietly, “I… I don’t think I will be for a while… I… was just… raped and almost… murdered…”

“The fuck… By who?” Star asked angrily.

J looked down, “Y… you…” He said weakly.

“Tha… What?” Star stammered.

“I… I don’t know… a… all of you… were there… watching…” J said weakly, “B… but then… someone… knocked on the door… and… you all were gone…”

“That… doesn’t make… any sense…” Rarity said.

“We… we’ve all been getting a party set up for you all day… none of us where by the house…” Dash said.

“W… wait… Pinkamena wasn’t there…” J said looking at Pinkamena for a few seconds.

“Is… That good?” Pinkamena asked.

“N… no…” J stammered, “P… Pinkie was…”

“Oh… I um…” Pinkamena said quietly.

“N… no she vanished with the rest… b… but…” J said quietly, “Did… the doctors… heal the burns?”

“Yeah…” Dash said.

“G… good…” J said quietly, “That’s… the second time… ever… that my face was… seared by hot metal…”

The door flew open and Derpy ran in, about to hug J when she froze, “Is… It okay to… Touch you?” She said hesitantly.

“I… I stopped bleeding…” J said looking over at the I.V, “And… I’m hooked up to painkillers… sure… just not too tightly…”

She immediately wrapped her arms around him and pressed her face to his chest, “When I heard…” She said as tears fell from her face.

“Don’t cry… I’m alive… that’s what matters…” J said weakly nuzzling her. “N… now one at a time… please…”

“I’m just glad you’re okay.” Star said. “We’ve been in this room a lot lately…”

“Yeah…” J said, “I… hope after this… I don’t have to come back for a long time… you… said something about a party?”

“Oh!” Pinkie said, her hair shooting up as she ran out of the room.

“I… need something nice to… offset what… happened…” J said.

“Well I-” Star said before a cake came sailing through the air and hitting him in the face.

“Cake cannon?” J questioned.

“Chocolate… Cake cannon.” Star corrected licking some off his face.

“That was pretty funny…” Fluttershy giggled.

“Oh really? Well maybe you’d like to try some.” Star said smothering his face against her as she let out a small scream trying to push him away.

Rainbow Dash and Twilight were laughing uncontrollably.

“Please… don’t fight… I’ve had enough shit for one day…” J said.

“Okay.” Star said pulling away from Fluttershy as she giggled, “But you forgot one thing.”

“What?” J questioned.

“Presents!” Pinkie shouted running through the door with several in her arms.

“What am I going to do with a blow dryer?” J asked.

“I don’t know… Dry stuff?” Twilight shrugged.

“Well I think it’s sweet.” Fluttershy said.

“You think everything is sweet.” Dash said.

“No…” Fluttershy said thinking, “I think lemons are… Sour?”

A few of them laughed as Star picked up the last present, “From me.” He said.

J opened it up and his eyes went wide. He looked up at Star for a few seconds before he squeed loudly. He quickly covered it up and denied anyone else from seeing it.

“I’ll take it you like it?” Star laughed.

“Yes… Thank you Star!” J said with a smile.

“Can I…” Dash said reaching for the box slowly.

“No! Tibbers is asleep!” J snapped.

“Who’s Tibbers?” Fluttershy asked.

“One of my two really close best friends.” J said.

Star sat down next to him, “Two?” He asked with a smile.

“Yes two… you have a problem with being my brother Star?” J questioned with a smirk.

“Not unless you have a problem being mine.” Star said nudging his shoulder.

“Then it’s settled I have two!” J said as he uncovered the teddy bear.

“Daww… That’s so sweet!” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah… Okay that’s kinda sweet.” Dash shrugged.

“My mom made me a teddy bear when I was younger… he looked exactly like this…” J said lightly hugging Star.

“He’ll always be here… Even when I’m not.” Star said returning the hug.

“It’s going to be really hard to top this.” J said as he laid back down.

The door opened and Celestia walked in, “I brought the cak-” She said before a cake hit her dead center in the face.

“Mmm… I think that comes pretty close.” Star laughed.

Chapter 80: Delivery

Three Months Later:

Applejack was holding Emile close to her breast.

Ethan stared at AJ and Emile from J’s arms.

“And… this is what it’s like to be a father…” J joked.

“It’s a good thing you didn’t come in before I delivered J.” AJ said with a smile, “Then Emile and Ethan woulda gone hungry for a bit…”

J leaned over and kissed AJ.

There was a knock at the door as Star peeked in, “Mind if I come in?” He asked.

Ethan’s head snapped to Star and he stared wide eyed at him.

J sneezed loudly, “Oh god those curls…” J said as he rubbed his nose a little.

“It’s alright you can come in Star. Anyone else with ya?” AJ asked.

“Is that even a question?” Star asked as him and the others burst into the room.

Emile looked over at everyone as they entered before going back to suckling on AJ’s breast.

“Ethan say hi…” J said with a smile.

Ethan stared at everyone individually before looking up at J.

“He’s just… Their both…” Fluttershy sputtered before sobbing uncontrollably and clinging to Star, sending him to tears immediately.

“And they…” Star said.

“I know…” Fluttershy said as they both hugged each other.

“Does… anyone else find it strange that… Ethan has curly hair?” J questioned as Ethan watched Fluttershy and Star.

“Why would that be strange dear?” Rarity asked.

“It’s just… the curls… are so… curly…” J said before his eyes lit up. “I got a nickname for him already!”

Everyone stared at J.

“No… Objections?” Star asked J.

“What?” J questioned.

“To you know… Nicknames?” Star questioned.

J rolled his eyes, “Do you all want to hear it or not?” He asked.

“Yes go ahead.” Twilight said forcing Star’s mouth shut.

“Well… Da Kurlzz.” J said.

“Or… just Kurlzz?” AJ questioned.

“Uhh-” Star said before his mouth was shut again.

“I think it’s great.” Fluttershy said.

“What about her?” Rainbow Dash asked.

AJ and J whispered to each other.

“We both agree on Em.” J said.

AJ nodded.

“I like it.” Pinkamena said walking in. Star rushed over and put her arm around his shoulder.

“Let me help you…” Star said.

“I’m fine… I can still walk.” She said.

Ethan stared at Pinkamena and cocked his head slowly looking her over.

“I think he can sense little Sarah…” Star said rubbing Pinkamena’s belly.

Ethan quickly stared at the open door as Celestia walked in.

“Hello.” Celestia said.

“Hey! Come in.” Star said as she noticed the two babies and smiled.

“I see I’m a little late.” Celestia said.

Ethan made a little sound and both AJ and J snapped to look at him.

“What’s wrong?” Rarity asked.

“This is… the first sound Ethan’s made…” AJ said quietly.

Ethan stared up at J.

“And… he’s fine.” J said as he and AJ relaxed. “So… AJ when should we…”

“At… least let me hold Emile a bit longer before we go using the spell.” AJ said.

“Okay.” J said leaning back.

“Hey we’re not doing it until I’ve gotten a turn.” Star said.

“Or me.” Fluttershy said.

Rainbow Dash mumbled something.

“Excuse me?” Star said.

“Or… Me.” Dash said quietly.

“So… no one wants to hold Ethan?” J asked, “Okay… I’m fine holding my son.”

“Hey I would like to.” Star said rushing over to J.

“Okay.” J said with a shrug. “You're gonna have to pick him up though.”

Star picked him up gently and caressed him in his arms, “Hey there little guy…” He smiled.

“Oh my god he’s so cute…” Fluttershy said pressing herself against Star as she looked down at Ethan.

J took the opportunity to pull Dash onto his lap, “Now…” He said holding her tightly. “What are you gonna do to get out?”

Dash leaned back and held him. “Nothing… not until it’s my turn to hold my nephew.” She said.

“Yeah in a sec…” Star mumbled, laughing as Fluttershy tickled Ethan.

“Well… maybe you’d get to be…” J began with a smile.

“You’re gonna have to wait a month or two.” Dash said kissing him.

“AJ when can I hold Emile?” J asked looking over at the bed.

“Ya can wait.” AJ said looking at him. “I’m sure somebody else wants ta hold the newest addition to our family.”

Star handed Ethan to Pinkamena.

“You’re so cute! You’re going to make excellent cupcakes some day.” Pinkamena giggled kissing him.

AJ looked over at Pinkamena.

“Pinkamena… explain why you said that…” J said calmly.

She looked back up at him, “What? It’s not like he’s never going to be able to cook… Unlike sooome people.” She said staring at J with a smile.

“I’m a musician.” J said, “Of course I can’t cook THAT well. You all get served gourmet meals… I can cook just fine for myself when I’m hungry. Or if Emile or Ethan need something to eat when Star isn’t around.”

“Hmm…” Star mumbled scratching his chin, “Maybe I should make extra meals for them when I leave…”

Fluttershy giggled as Twilight tried to hold back a laugh.

“Have mercy on them J.” Twilight said.

Ethan turned and stared at Twilight.

J closed his eyes, “At least I can cook without lighting the kitchen on fire.” He said.

“Hey… One time.” Twilight said defensively.

“Yes well… Maybe I can give you a few more lessons.” Star said patting Twilight on the head.

“Well… I’m sure that will help.” J said.

“What is that supposed to me-” Twilight said before Star cut her off with a kiss. She threw her arms up in defeat and put her arms around him.

“I could just eat you right up…” Pinkamena said kissing Ethan again, “Mmm…” She mumbled before licking him gently.

Ethan whimpered a little bit.

Star glanced over at Pinkamena, his eyes going wide, “Um…” He said before Twilight slammed him into the wall and kissed him again.

Pinkamena licked Ethan again.

Ethan screamed loudly causing everyone to cover their ears. The window on the door shattered.

Ethan fell silent again.

“What… the hell?” J questioned.

“That’s… Not normal… I don’t think.” Star stammered.

“No… I don’t think it’s normal for the air to ripple when a baby screams.” J said.

“Neat… Do it again…” Pinkamena said about to lick him before Star grabbed her hair and gently pulled her head back.

“Stop.” Star said.

“Yeah… don’t lick him again.” J said.

“Oh my god J… Do you know what this means.” Star said.

“Yes I do. Ethan is the Dovahkiin.” J said.

“Dragonborn!” Star said.

“Fus Ro DAH!” Twilight shouted.

Ethan stared at her.

“NO! Don’t teach him, that stuff yet!” J said, “I don’t want him burning the town down with a shout!”

“Or calling dragons.” Star said as Spike walked in.

“What?” Spike said.

“J, Twilight, Star… what are you three going on about Ethan for?” AJ asked.

“Our son…” J began.

“Ethan can channel sound based magic!” Twilight said.

“Can I hold my nephew now?” Dash questioned.

“Wait… an earth pony using magic?” AJ questioned.

“Vocal magic is channeled based off of the natural energies inside the body. It’s not actual magic per se.” Twilight said.

“And that means what?” J asked.

“It means that… unlike actual magic. Using the vocal energies will wear him out really quickly.” Twilight said.

“Okay.” J said with a shrug, “Then… I guess he won’t be using it much.”

“It’s up to him.” Twilight said.

“Oh. Well then he won’t be using it much.” J repeated.

“Yes very fascinating…” Pinkamena said. “Can you let go of my hair?”

“No.” Star said. “Can someone take him already?”

“I got him.” Rarity said taking Ethan from Pinkamena.

“He-” Dash was cut off as J covered her mouth.

“You can wait.” He said quietly.

Dash hovered into the house with Ethan in her arms.

“Welcome home Ethan… Emile.” Star said as he and the others went inside.

J carried AJ inside and sat her down on the couch.

“I can walk…” AJ said.

“I know.” J said, “Is it so wrong for me to want to hold you?”

AJ nuzzled him, “No...” She said laying her head down on his shoulder.

“I’m kinda hungry…” Pinkamena said.

“Stay right there I’ll fix something to eat for you and everyone. Implying you guys are hungry too.” Star said.

“I am. Hospital food isn’t that great.’ AJ said.

“Sure.” J said as Rarity sat down on his lap.

“My turn.” Rarity said quietly as she cuddled against J.

“What would ya like?” Star asked.

“Well…” Pinkamena said, “Maybe a triple decker chicken sandwich… A couple tuna melts. Minestrone and a quinoa salad with sugar snap peas. And some roast beef with broccoli. Don’t hold back on the ketchup… Lots of ketchup. And oh yeah… Salami and potato chips. I think you know how to make garlic dip right?”

Star was frozen in place, his eyes darting back and forth, “Got it.” He said rushing into the kitchen.

Dash handed Ethan to Twilight, “I think you deserve some time to hold your nephew.” She said before sitting on J’s other side and hugging him.

“You look just as handsome as your father…” Twilight giggled.

“Thank you.” J said with a smile.

“Where’d Fluttershy go?” AJ asked looking around for her.

“You’re just so cute… Yes you are…” Fluttershy said pressing her face to Emile’s stomach and blowing, causing her to giggle.

“Don’t worry… She’s in great hands.” J said quietly.

Pabu came running in with J’s teddy bear on his back, stopping in front of him and staring up at J.

“Thanks Pabu.” J said reaching down and petting him as he took the teddy bear off his back.

Pabu ran up Twilights leg and stopped on her arm, staring down at Ethan.

Ethan reached up and grabbed Pabu’s tail giggling quietly.

Pabu pulled it away, dangling it above Ethan playfully.

Ethan grabbed Pabu’s tail and yanked him down giggling a little bit more.

Pabu squeaked, glancing over at J for help.

Ethan let go of Pabu’s tail.

Pabu quickly scurried back to Twilight’s shoulder and stared down at Ethan.

Ethan reached up and grabbed Twilight’s hair.

“Aww… I think he likes your hair.” Fluttershy said.

“I do have really good hair.” Twilight smiled.

Ethan put the hair he grabbed into his mouth and started chewing it.

“Maybe too good…” Pinkamena giggled grabbing a bit of Twilight’s hair and nibbling on it too.

“Okay… Someone help.” Twilight said.

“OH MY GOSH! THEY’RE HERE!” Cadence squealed as she ran downstairs. She quickly grabbed Ethan from Twilight and he gave no protest as he spat out Twilight’s hair. “Aww you look a lot like your dad! And you have really really curly hair… that’s so cute!”

Emile looked up at Fluttershy.

“What is it Emile?” Fluttershy said as she raised Emile closer to her head.

Emile grabbed her nose and started giggling.

“Oh you like my nose?” Fluttershy said pressing her face against Emile and rubbing her nose against her stomach.

“Maybe we can move this to the kitchen. Dinner’s ready!” Star shouted.

“Awww… he likes my hair!” Cadence said as Ethan started chewing on her hair.

“Stop it…” Twilight said staring at Pinkamena, who shook her head and kept chewing.

“Pinkamena…” Star said. She looked over at Star, “Food?”

“Mmhm!” She said spitting out Twilight’s hair and rushing into the kitchen.

Chapter 81: Growing Up

“So when are we doing it?” Star asked.

AJ stretched, “Well… J was up all night making sure nothing happened… I would say wait for him but… He’ll be a while.” She said.

“Up to you.” Star shrugged.

“Let me go…” AJ began until they heard something slide across the floor.

“Huh?” Fluttershy mumbled.

Ethan crawled into the kitchen and silently stared up at AJ.

“Uh… Okay?” AJ questioned as she picked Ethan up.

“Aww… He missed you.” Star said.

“Yeah… but he crawled…” AJ began.

“And?” Star said.

“Out of his crib…” AJ continued.

“Where are you going with this?” Star asked.

“Ethan crawled through a closed door and down the steps… alone.” AJ finished.

“Well he has hands Applejack…” Star said.

“He’s a newborn, isn’t that… something that a one year old would do?.” AJ said.

“You’re asking that… Knowing what J is? And how fast the pregnancy was.” Star questioned.

“Then why isn’t Emile down here with him?” AJ questioned.

J came sleepily down the steps holding Emile, “Well… she crawled into bed.” He said as he entered the kitchen.

“I think she’s in bed.” Star said sarcastically whispering to AJ.

“What are ya talking about?” AJ questioned.

“It was a joke… J is the… never mind.” Star shook his head. “So how’s she doing.”

“Asleep.” J said. “And… screw you Star.”

“What?” He said defensively.

“Nothing.” J said as he sat down.

“Anyways…” Pinkamena said taking a bite of her sandwich.

“I made like ten of those… Which one is that?” Star said.

“Eleven…” Pinkamena said.

“So… when’s Celestia coming down?” J yawned.

“Want me to get her?” Star asked.

“Sure…” J said as he closed his eyes, “So… tired…” He fell asleep in the chair still holding Emile.

“Ey.” Star said snapping his fingers.

“What? You didn’t spend all night running around to make sure your children slept peacefully.” J said staring at Star.

“Well I’ll get her.” Star said walking upstairs.

“Well… this is nice… getting to finally hold my daughter and getting to enjoy it.” J said with a smile. “Well… my second daughter.”

“Yeah. How did you come up with their names by the way?” Twilight asked.

“We just started giving names… I chose Emile… and AJ chose Ethan.” J said.

Celestia came down the stairs to meet the others.

“What took you so long?” Dash asked.

Star stood at the top of the stairs, nearly collapsing down them as he caught himself on the railing and made his way down. The next one down was Scootaloo, who looked like she had just seen a ghost.

“She… Was in the shower…” Star said weakly.

“Never again…” Scootaloo said.

“Scoots come here and meet your new brother and sister!” J said, “Well… meet them again before the spell is cast.”

Scootaloo came over and looked at the two for a moment before shrugging, “Meh… They’re kay.” She said.

J shrugged, “Well I’m happy with my new children.” He said, “Come on and sit beside me Scoots.”

She ran over and jumped onto the couch next to him excitedly.

“Just ‘Kay’?” Star asked noticing her energy.

“Um… Yeah just kay.” Scootaloo said calming down.

“Twilight would you mind taking Emile?” J asked.

“Sure.” She said grabbing Emile and holding her close.

J pulled Scootaloo up onto his lap, “So… just kay?” He asked with a smile.

“Okay… I’m a little… Excited.” She mumbled.

“Then why hide it?” J asked, “It’s not bad to be excited…”

“I dunno…” She said.

“Oh…” Star said with a smile, “I think she’s jealous.”

“No! That’s not true.” She said quickly.

“Aww… That’s adorable.” Fluttershy said.

“Well you don’t have to be jealous Scoots…” J said before he whispered something into her ear.

Scootaloo hugged him tightly.

J smiled and hugged her back.

“So when we getting this show on the road?” Lemmy said.

“Hey… Where ya been bud?” Star asked. “Haven’t seen you in awhile.”

“Been a bit quiet since the basement incident…” Lemmy said quietly.

J looked back, “What incident?” He asked.

“Um… Nothing.” Star said quickly. “What incident I don’t recall an incident…”

“Okay?” J said, “Not… convinced but I won’t press it.”

Pinkamena immediately cuddled close to Star, smiling up at him.

“We’re not doing it again until they’re born…” Star said to her.

“I didn’t say anything.” Pinkamena said as her smile grew.

“You were thinking it.” Star said.

“How do you know what I’m thinking unless… You’re thinking it too.” She said.

There was a long pause.

Star sighed, “Cadence you should teach me that healing spell.” He said.

“Well… okay.” J said quietly as he scooted closer to AJ.

“So we doing this or not?” Celestia asked.

“Yeah we’re doing it.” AJ and J said.

“Alright. You’re going to have to set them down.” Celestia said.

AJ lightly set Ethan down and he plopped onto his but and stared at Celestia.

“Twilight… can you…” J said.

“Yeah…” She said setting Emile down next to Ethan.

“Okay…” J said.

“Do it… before I change my mind…” AJ said holding onto J.

“Alright.” Celestia said as she cast the spell, giving off a blinding flash of light.

There was a plop as Ethan fell back, “Ow… my head hurts.” He said quietly.

“I feel fine…” Emile said.

“It worked!” AJ said.

“Hi mom!” Ethan and Emile said at the same time.

“Oh… that’s nice. They’re your age now Scoots.” J said.

“Hi dad!” Ethan said as he sat on the couch.

Emile looked up at J a bit shyly.

“Hello.” Star said opening his arms and waiting with a smile.

“Hi uncle Star.” Ethan said as he hugged Star.

“What about you? It’s getting a little cold over here.” Star said as he and Ethan looked over at Emile.

Emile sighed and hugged Star.

“Oh I see how it is.” Star said squeezing the two of them tightly as he stood up, lifting them in the air. “I guess I’ll have to squeeze the love outta ya!”

“Agh… Hard to breathe…” Ethan said.

Emile slipped out and sat down beside Scootaloo.

Star set Ethan down on the couch with a laugh.

“How are you two feeling?” Twilight asked.

“Okay.” Ethan said.

“I feel fine.” Emile said.

Scootaloo looked at Emile.

“Maybe we should get them some clothes… Or not. Either way is fine.” Celestia said.

J picked up his phone and dialed a number, “Hi Rarity… yeah could you come over to my house?” He asked.

“Yeah… you were right.” J said.

“Mmhm… I’ll see you in a bit. Bye.” J said as he hung up.

“So… What now?” Dash asked.

“I guess we wa-” J was interrupted as Cadence came running down the stairs.

“Hey she’s finally here!” Star said.

Cadence squeed happily as she saw Ethan and Emile.

“Dad… she’s coming…” Ethan said sounding a little scared.

“Caddie? You don’t have to worry about her.” J said. He leaned forward and whispered to Emile and Scootaloo, “He has to be very scared of her…”

“OH MY GOSH!” Cadence said as she picked Ethan up, “SOOOOO CUTE!”

“I just got through choking them… But I think they can survive one more.” Star shrugged.

“So… Dash.” J said.

“I told you… you’ll have to wait a month.” Dash said patting his cheek.

“So Cadence… You and J are having kids too right?” Star asked.

“That’ll have to wait a bit longer.” Cadence said, “But yes WE are…”

“Hey I’m not implying anything… I’ve got enough on my plate as it is.” Star said.

Cadence set Ethan back down and he fell onto the floor. His curly hair fell onto his face blocking most of it from view.

“Let me get that…” Celestia said walking over to Ethan and brushing the hair from his face with a smile, “There…”

Ethan blushed a little and mumbled quietly.

“Is something the matter?” Celestia asked sitting on the floor in front of him.

He shook his head and looked down at the ground.

“Aw come on… You can tell Aunt Celestia.” She said putting a hand to his chin and gently pulling his head back up.

Ethan mumbled again and his eyes darted down.

“Uhh hey Celeste. Why don’t you come over here for a moment?” Star said.

“Okay.” She shrugged taking a seat next to Star. Star looked down at Ethan and winked.

Ethan looked up unsure of how to react.

“Did you want to join us on the couch? Or would you rather sit there on the floor?” Celestia asked patting the seat next to her.

Ethan blushed a little more and slowly got up.

J leaned over and whispered something into AJ’s ear and she giggled a little.

Ethan sat down beside Celestia and glanced up every now and again.

Celestia grabbed Ethan gently and pulled him onto her lap as she brought her legs up onto the couch. She wrapped her arms around him and held him close, “Your part of the family now Ethan.” She said softly.

Ethan stiffened up and his blush got more intense.

“Well…Did you or Emile want to do anything?” Star asked Ethan.

Ethan looked down at the ground and mumbled quietly to himself.

“You can tell us. Really.” Celestia said as she brought her head down closer to his, “What is it?”

Ethan shook his head.

“I think he just wants to stay there for a bit.” Star said looking down at Ethan.

“If that’s what you want, I won't say no.” Celestia said rubbing a hand through his hair. “How are you so curly?”

“It… it’s natural…” Ethan mumbled.

“Pretty cool right?” Star said.

“Oh really?” Celestia said. “Natural curls… Pretty cool indeed.”

“Hey Emile?” J said looking over to where she was, “Well… Emile and Scootaloo are friends now…” He motioned to the fact that neither of them were in the room anymore.

“Well that can mean one of two things… If one then they are gone… If two… We should hear them in a moment.” Star said as he grew silent, listening for something.

AJ and J exchanged a look, “No… Emile isn’t like that.” J said. “Not yet at least…”

“Well I was going to be right one way or another. So…” Star said.

“I’ll go check.” J said getting up from the couch and walking upstairs.

“We’ll be here.” Celestia said smothering her face in Ethan’s hair.

J came back down shortly after with Scootaloo right behind him. “I… did not just see that.” He said.

“I wish I hadn’t seen that.” Scootaloo said.

“What?” Star asked.

“I… don’t know how to explain it… other than… Emile was up there in my room with a pair of my underwear against her nose.” J said as he sat down on the couch.

“Oh my god…” Star said trying to hold back a laugh.

“That’s cute.” Celestia said.

AJ sighed, “Well… at least it ain’t anything else.” She said, “Right?”

“Oh it’s started.” Star said.

“Yep.” Celestia agreed.

“Oh… I forgot to mention she was masturbating as well.” J said.

AJ fell back, “Oh… god our daughter wants you…” She groaned.

Star started laughing, “I was right!” Star said.

“Now… I’m starting to worry about having another daughter.” J said.

“Or niece…” Pinkamena said scooting close to Star and placing his hand on her stomach.

“I can feel them kicking.” Star smiled kissing her.

“No… I’ve figured it out… it’s only my daughters that feel that way so far.” J said.

Scootaloo looked up at him as she hugged him.

“And… I feel the same way.” J said.

“Of course you do.” AJ said laying her head on his shoulder.

“Well you won’t know until we have ours so… Nothing’s cement.” Star shrugged.

Rarity opened the front door and entered the house, “I’m here!” She said. “So who should I start with?”

“Ethan.” J said.

“Aw… But I don’t want to let him go.” Celestia said nuzzling her face against his neck.

“Let him at least get measured.” J said.

AJ slapped J across the face.

“I didn’t mean it like that!” J said rubbing his cheek.

“Oh okay…” Celestia said kissing Ethan on the cheek before letting him go.

With nothing holding Ethan up he slipped forward and fell onto the floor.

Chapter 82: Bonding

“Me and J were going to take Ethan out. You think you’ll be fine by yourself for a bit?” Star asked taking a seat next to Pinkamena’s hospital bed.

“I’m fine… Just bring me back something that isn’t hospital food.” Pinkamena said kissing Star gently.

“Where are we going?” Ethan asked.

“Wherever you want.” Star said.

“Can we go to the candy store?” Ethan asked.

“Sure. What kind of candy do you like?” Star asked.

“Um… I love chocolate…” Ethan said.

“Well everyone loves chocolate… You haven’t been with Cadence that much have you? Of course you haven’t…” Star laughed.

“Well… I want to try other candy too.” Ethan said.

“I’d hope so. Just chocolate is pretty boring.” Star said.

“Or… maybe we could go to a bakery.” Ethan said.

“Well… we have all day.” J said with a shrug, “We’ll just go everywhere you want to go.”

“Bakery sounds like a good spot to relax. Would give me a chance to pick up something for Pinkie too.” Star agreed.

“Excuse me?” Pinkamena said.

“I mean Pinkamena.” Star corrected himself.

“Better.” Pinkamena said.

“I thought you could uh… Get Pinkie when you wanted?” J said.

“Yeah not so much… She still has to eh… Want to.” Star said.

“Just go already.” Pinkamena said.

Ethan slowly chewed his cupcake, “Eh… it’s alright.” He said.

“So… Ethan what else do you like?” J asked.

“What are we talking about here?” Ethan asked.

“What are your favorite things?” J asked.

Ethan bit a little more off his cupcake. “For starters I like the color black.” He said.

“Mm okay. What’s uh… Your favorite genre of… Anything? Movies… Books… Not that you’d know many off the top of your head.” Star said.

“I love horror and science fiction.” Ethan said.

“I’d have a really hard time believing AJ’s your mother… If I wasn’t your dad.” J said. “You really sound like Rarity.”

“Wait… What?” Star asked.

“It was like three months ago. Before I hit my head on the table. I was with Rarity… and I found out a lot of things about her.” J said, “Like one… she plays horror video games. But enough about her for now. What’s your favorite food?”

“I like tacos.” Ethan shrugged.

“Well it’s settled. We’re making tacos tonight.” Star said. “What do you like on them?”

“That’s a dumb question.” Ethan said, “Everything.”

“Good man.” Star said.

“Fng… Why do you never wake me up when we leave?” Lemmy yawned.

Ethan stared at Lemmy, “What’s with the tentacles?” He asked.

“Oh right… I’ve degraded to a ‘thing’... Thanks Star.” Lemmy said.

“The grumpy one is Lemmy.” Star said.

“Sorry then… It’s nice to meet you Lemmy.” Ethan said.

“Whos the kid?” Lemmy asked.

“How do you not know this shit?” Star asked.

“I sleep a lot…” Lemmy said.

“So you have three babies?” Ethan asked Star.

“Hah…” Star said raising his hand for a high five.

Ethan high fived Star.

“I think that constitutes me buying more for you today.” J said with a smile.

“So funny…” Lemmy sighed.

“He’s Ethan. J’s kid.” Star said.

“J’s kid… Did you ditch someone 14 years ago?” Lemmy asked.

“No… I was eight, fourteen years ago.” J said.

“So… You ditched someone 14 years ago?” Lemmy repeated.

“No… AJ’s his mom.” J said.

“You ditched Applejack 14 years ago? Dick move…” Lemmy said.

J facepalmed. “Were you not there in the hospital room when the doc said she was having twins three months ago?” He said.

“I’m sorry would you like to be me and try to stay awake during all the boring shit you people do?” Lemmy asked.

Ethan chucked the cupcake he had and hit Lemmy, “Don’t talk like that to my dad.” He said.

Lemmy smeared the cupcake on Star’s face, “You definitely resemble your father.” Lemmy laughed.

“God… Damn it.” Star mumbled wiping it off his face.

“Yeah… you’re definitely a thing.” Ethan said.

“Yeah okay pipsqueek.” Lemmy said.

J covered Ethan’s mouth, “No… it’s not worth it.” He said.

“I wouldn’t mind the argument if I wasn’t in the crossfire.” Star said licking the last bit off his mouth.

Ethan leaned back. “Fine… I won’t send him flying.” He sighed.

“Good… You don’t want to hurt Star just to get back at Lemmy.” J said.

“Oh don’t worry. I would hurt Star to get Lemmy.” Lemmy cackled.

“Ahah… You’re so funny. How about you go back to your nap.” Star said.

“Oh Lemmy Star’s having twin girls.” J said.

There was a pause.

“Why was I not informed?” Lemmy asked.

“Oh now you care.” Star said. “Well you were ‘sleeping’ buddy. Sorry.”

“Who?” Lemmy asked.

“Pinkamena.” Star said.

“Names?” Lemmy asked.

“Sarah and Serena.” Star said.

There was another pause.

“I see you made all the decisions…” Lemmy said quickly receding back into him.

“Hey Lemmy… Come on.” Star said sympathetically.

“No just… Just go have fun with YOUR two kids. That YOU are taking ALL the responsibility for.” Lemmy whined.

“Oh come on they’re your kids too…” Star said.

“Lemmy some time you should meet Emile.” J said.

“Who’s Emile?” Lemmy asked.

“My sister.” Ethan said.

“Oh… I’m sure she’s really nice…” Lemmy said quietly.

“I’m sure she’d like you Lemmy. She’s getting along with Scootaloo and her friends.” J said. “And Scoots, Sweetie, and Applebloom like you a lot.”

“Yeah… Okay… That sounds fun.” Lemmy said.

“Yay, nope.” J said. “You aren’t doing that to my daughter.”

“I’m being serious…” Lemmy said.

“Yeah even I can feel he’s sincere about this.” Star said.

“Okay…” J said, “Maybe later… Right now she’s out with the girls. And I have no idea where they took her.”

“Well enough about her, today is all about him.” Star said rubbing Ethan’s head, “So… Where do you want to go after this?”

“Star… don’t you have to… you know go see Pinkamena again?” J asked.

“Oh uh… I guess.” Star shrugged. “Gotta get her order first.”

“I brought cupcakes.” Star said kissing Pinkamena.

Pinkamena pulled Star into the bed and started making out with him. Star glanced over at J with a shrug as he just went with it.

“Um…” Ethan said quietly, “What’s going on?”

Star held up his index finger telling Ethan to wait. “I…” Star said before Pinkamena yanked him back.

“Let’s just wait outside…” J said quietly as he and Ethan walked towards the door.

“No wait we’re almo-” Star said and was muffled again.

Ethan and J left the room closing the door behind themselves.

About ten minutes passed before Star finally left the room.

“What took you so long?” J asked.

“She wanted extra frosting…” Star said. “Yeah you should also… Call the janitor or something.”

“Let’s just leave…” J said.

“Yeah.” Ethan agreed.

“So where to?” Star asked.

“Toys.” Ethan said.

“I agreed to get him whatever he wanted… and he’s got one thing in mind.” J said.

“Oh? And what’s that?” Star asked.

“Okay… Ethan you go pick out what you wanted.” J said.

Ethan ran off into the depths of the store.

“So this reminds me… How have you and Tibbers been doing?” Star smiled putting an arm around J.

“Well… Emile’s taken a liking to him.” J said.

“Well that’s good. Glad the two of you like him. I spent awhile trying to find the right one.” Star said.

J smiled, “Well let’s go see what Ethan’s doing.” He said walking to where Ethan went.

After a minute of searching they found Ethan with a hockey mask on surrounded by dismembered dolls and stuffed animals.

“Aww… He’s just like his aunt Pinkamena.” Star said nuzzling his head on J’s shoulder.

“No… he took a little bit of my dark psyche with him.” J said with a smile, “So what else is going to happen?”

Ethan looked up, “I don’t know… maybe grab a nerf gun and start shooting people.” He said with a shrug.

“Nerf gun it is.” Star said.

“Okay… let’s do this.” J said grabbing a clown mask from the shelf.

“Well that was fun.” J said as he stepped out of the store.

“Mmhm.” Star mumbled.

“Yep…” Ethan agreed pulling a dart off his arm.

“So what now?” J asked.

Star’s phone rang and he quickly grabbed it, “Hello?” Star said. His expression turned to shock as he snapped to J, “We gotta get to the hospital.”

Chapter 83: Daww...

“There’s the father…” Cross said as Star ran into the room.

“Hey Star…” Pinkamena said holding both the girls in her arms. “Do you want to hold them?”

Star walked over and carefully picked one of them into his arms and smiled, “Hey there…” He said. Sarah looked up at him and reached up. Star grabbed her hand causing her to smile.

There was a soft knock at the door, “Can we come in?” J asked.

“Absolutely.” Star said.

The door opened and everyone came inside.

“Hey guys.” Star said kissing Sarah on the head.

“They’re so cute…” Fluttershy said rushing over and looking down at Sarah.

Ethan looked between Sarah and Serena.

“Did you want to hold her?” Pinkamena asked Ethan.

“Uh… sure…” Ethan said approaching the bed.

Pinkamena handed Serena to him, “Be gentle.” She said.

Ethan gently cradled Serena. “She’s so cute…” He said quietly.

“Do you want to hold her?” Star asked J.

J glanced over at Pinkamena.

“Hey they’re my kids too. If I want you to hold her, you can hold her.” Star said.

Pinkamena stared at J silently.

“No… I’m fine.” J said.

“Well alright. Anyone else?” Star asked.

J glanced back at Pinkamena.

“I’d love to.” Fluttershy said.

“Okay. You gotta let go of my finger now Sarah…” Star said looking down at her.

Sarah whined quietly gripping it tighter.

“Oh… That’s fine. She wants her dad right now.” Fluttershy said cuddling against Star.

Serena stared up at Ethan and giggled, reaching for his hair.

“Oh you like my hair?” Ethan said with a little smile. He brought his head closer.

Serena grabbed his hair and rubbed it against her face, smiling as she nuzzled against it.

“Your hair is so curly.” Star laughed.

“Well she likes it a lot...” Ethan said with a widening smile.

“Aw… She nodded off.” Star said as Sarah fell asleep.

“Why don’t we head home. I want to sleep in a normal bed tonight.” Pinkamena asked as Star handed Sarah back to her.

Emile slowly walked up to Ethan. She looked up at Pinkamena, “Can… I hold her?” She asked.

“Sure.” Pinkamena said handing her to Emile.

Emile gently cradled Serena, “So… this is what it’s like…” She mumbled quietly as a small smile formed on her face.

Serena looked up at Emile silently.

“Your so cute…” Emile said looking down at Serena.

Serena reached up to Emile’s face.

“Oh…” Emile said leaning a bit closer.

Serena grabbed Emile’s lower lip and gently pulled on it, starting to giggle.

“Aww… that’s really cute.” J said with a soft chuckle.

“Why don’t we head home. We can give everyone a turn once we’re comfortable.” Star said.

J was pinned to a chair when Dash and Rarity held him tightly.

AJ sat down beside Pinkamena, “So… you enjoying being a mom?” She asked.

“Mmhm…” Pinkamena said licking Sarah and receiving a giggle in return.

There were two thumps as Dash and Rarity slid to the floor.

“Where’d J go?” AJ asked.

“Mom… Ethan just vanished too.” Emile said as she walked down stairs.

“Should I be concerned?” Star asked.

AJ shrugged, “They’ve just vanished at random times… Neither of them will tell me what they do.” She said, “I know it ain’t anything bad.”

“Very curious…” Pinkamena said quietly.

“Well feel free to look for them.” Star said, “I’m a little busy here.”

Sarah put Star’s finger in her mouth and started sucking on it. He laughed as he stared down at her.

The door flew open as J ran inside the house.

“There he is.” Star said.

“Where’ve you been?” Twilight asked.

J ignored them as he rushed up the stairs.

“Maybe someone should follow him?” Fluttershy suggested.

“I’ll go see what’s going on…” Dash said as she ran up into J’s room.

Dash was thrown back with in seconds of entering and the door slammed shut.

“You alright?” Star shouted up. Sarah immediately started to whine. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to scare you…” He said nuzzling her closely.

“I’m fine…” Dash said as she stood up.

“Whatever they’re doing they don’t want us to interrupt.” Rarity said.

“Well… from what I saw J was getting some padding on.” Dash said as she walked down the steps.

“Pa- Oh…” Star said quietly.

“Why is that an oh moment?” Dash questioned.

“Just some toys they bought it’s nothing...” Star said.

J’s door flew open and he rushed down the stairs. He was wearing a cloak that covered most of his body blocking it from sight.

“I see you want to make a lasting impression on the girls.” Star joked as Sarah and Serena stared at J.

“No. I’m wearing a cloak for my own reasons.” J said as he approached the front door. “The most important is to keep a secret.”

“Yes I’m sure it is.” Pinkamena said as Serena’s attention snapped back to her, the two of them laughing quietly.

J opened the door, “We won’t be back for a while.” He said as he closed the door.

“Take your time.” Fluttershy waved.

There was a loud shout outside followed by something hitting the door.

“What was that?” Dash questioned.

“I think they’re playing rough.” Star said.

“No… I think J’s getting his ass kicked.” AJ said. “Happened to Big Mac after he attempted to hit J… Emile and Ethan attacked Big Mac and sent him to the hospital.”

“Don’t they grow up so fast?” Star asked with a smile.

“And Ethan leveled the barn.” AJ finished.

“Phhh… It can be rebuilt.” Dash said.

“Dash. He sent Big Mac through the wall.” AJ said.

“It can be rebuilt.” Star said again with a laugh.

“Yeah it can.” AJ said rolling her eyes.

“Hey Applejack…” Star said.

“What?” AJ asked looking back at him.

“You still haven’t held her.” Star smiled handing Sarah to her.

AJ gently took Sarah and held her close, “Thanks…” She said quietly.

“I figured you wanted to hold her since… You know.” Star said motioning to Emile.

“Ya didn’t have to.” AJ said, “We already agreed next time around… we’d be raising them ourselves.” She smiled a little bit.

“No trouble at all. Celestia said she’d be here in the morning. so… Might as well get in the chance before its too late.” Star said.

“Yeah. You two should.” AJ said handing Sarah back, “It’s your turn to enjoy it… so you both should.”

Star took Sarah and sat next to Pinkamena cuddling close to her. Sarah and Serena stared at each other, their hands extending and grabbing each other.

Emile came down from J’s room holding something behind her back. She had a large smile on her face.

“What’s with you?” Star asked.

“Nothing…” Emile said as she walked slowly into the living room.

“If you’re doing a panty raid I don’t think you need us.” Star laughed.

“No…” She said firmly. She sat down and kept whatever she was holding behind her back.

“You don’t want to show us?” Pinkamena asked.

“No.” Emile said with a smile.

“Emile what is it?” AJ asked.

“Come on… you can show us.” Dash said.

Emile shook her head. “No I can’t…” She said.

“Can’t or won’t?” Star asked.

“Won’t.” Emile said. “You never asked nicely!”

“Pretty please?” Star asked.

“With cupcakes on top?” Pinkamena said.

Emile pulled out a half filled condom from behind her back.

“Is… Um… Okay.” Star said hesitantly.

“Why am I not surprised?” AJ questioned.

“That’s…” Star said.

“Adorable.” Pinkamena finished.

“Why is it on--” Dash stopped as Emile stuck a finger into it and licked it off. “Oh.”

“Well…” Star said to himself as the bulge in his pants became obvious.

“Eww uncle Star your gross!” Emile said pointing at the bulge.

“D… Do you even…” Star said.

“Just… Let it go.” Pinkamena said shushing Star.

Emile started giggling.

“I’ll help you with it later.” Pinkamena whispered.

“Good… Cadence taught me a few things.” Star whispered back as the two giggled.

“I need to add this one to my collection!” Emile said hopping up.

“Co… Emile we need to talk.” Star said.

Chapter 84: Life

“Take your time. No rush.” Celestia said.

“Well okay… I’m ready I guess.” Pinkamena said glancing over at Star.

“It’ll be fine.” Star said grabbing her hand.

“Ya I’m ready too.” Lemmy said.

“Glad you decided to join us.” Star said.

Star and Pinkamena set Sarah and Serena on the floor. The two stared up at Star then back to Pinkamena.

“Ready?” Celestia asked.

Star pulled Pinkamena close and nodded.

Celestia cast the spell and there was another flash of light. Sarah and Serena were sitting there, now looking about the age of Scootaloo, Emile and Ethan. The two of them looked up at Celestia before standing up.

“How do you… Feel?” Star asked.

Sarah and Serena smiled and ran over to Star, jumping onto the couch and clinging to him.

“Don’t forget about me!” Pinkamena said as Serena jumped off him and onto her, nuzzling herself against Pinkamena.

The front door opened up and a very tired looking Ethan stumbled in. “Oh… hi.” He said as he looked up at Sarah and Serena.

“Hey. Just in time.” Star waved. Serena and Sarah gave Ethan a look before going back to cuddling each other.

“Dad collapsed outside…” Ethan said as he slumped to the ground asleep.

“Hey… Why don’t you two bring Ethan to his room.” Star said. “I’ll go get J.”

Sarah and Serena looked at each other and shrugged before jumping off the couch. They grabbed his arms and dragged him up the stairs.

“Uh… Maybe be a bit gentle?” Star said as they ignored him and continued on to J’s room.

“Okay.” Star said heading outside and putting J over his shoulders.

“Ah… pain… trees hurt…” J groaned.

“Yes… Yes they do.” Star said leading him up to his room.

“What are you two doing?” Star asked. Sarah and Serena were staring at Ethan, watching him sleep.

“Well… It’s J’s bed too so. Scoot.” Star said as the two moved over. Star set J down next to Ethan. Sarah whispered something to Serena causing the two to giggle before running out of the room.

“You… Rest. Come down when you’re feeling better.” Star said covering the two up and heading to the door.

“So did you two want anything to eat?” Star asked.

Sarah and Serena looked at each other, whispering something to the other before looking back up at Star and shrugging.

“You don’t talk much do you.” Twilight said.

“I think it’s cute.” Celestia said.

Ethan yawned as he woke up, “Wha…” He mumbled when he looked up at Celestia he blushed intensely. “O… oh…”

“Morning.” Celestia said rubbing her hand through his hair. “How’d you sleep?”

Ethan gulped a little, “G… good…” He mumbled.

“Is that a… Yes?” Star asked.

Sarah shrugged.

“You’re not helping.” Star said.

J’s bedroom door opened and he walked to the top of the steps.

“Good morning.” Star said.

“Yes… Ethan I just wanted to say. You’re really improving!” J said as he walked downstairs.

“Don’t you think you’re being a little rough for the uh… ‘Training’?” Star asked.

J looked over at Star, “Nope.” He said.

“I wanted to push it up…” Ethan said.

“If he wants to tone it down then I will.” J said. “And you heard him… he wants it like this for now.”

“Oh… So he likes it rough.” Celestia said softly kissing Ethan on the top of the head.

Ethan froze up again.

“Star can we talk?” J asked as he walked into the kitchen.

“Sure.” Star said following him in, Sarah and Serena right behind him.

J shrugged, “Star I’m going to have to ask you not to ask about our training.” He said leaning against the counter.

“Why not?” Star asked.

“Well… be warned… if you do you’re offering yourself up as a training partner.” J said. “And he’s only getting stronger.”

“Alright…” Star said, “Well what abo-” Star was interrupted as Sarah pulled on his pant leg. He leaned down and she whispered something to him. “Oh alright. Sure.” He nodded.

Sarah smiled as the two ran back into the living room and headed upstairs.

“You were saying?” J said.

“Nothing. You deserve your privacy don’t worry I didn’t ask how bout some coffee?” Star smiled.

J cocked an eyebrow, “Star. Explain yourself.” He said.

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“You were saying, well what about and then Sarah interrupted you. Finish what you were saying.” J said.

“I did. What about coffee?” Star said quickly, “Don’t you like coffee? Stop hating coffee it’s very rude.” He turned around and walked back to the couch.

“Ethan… you feel ready?” J asked.

“Yeah!” Ethan said quickly.

J smiled. “Good… Since you feel ready. Who wants to see what we’ve been practicing?” He asked.

“Sure why not.” Celestia said setting Ethan down.

“I’ll take them to where we’ve been practicing you go get set up.” J said as he leaned down to Ethan. He then whispered something into Ethan’s ear.

“Got it!” Ethan said as he opened the front door and rushed out.

“Are we supposed to follow him?” Star asked.

“No.” J said, “I’ll be taking you to where he’ll be going.” He stepped back towards the front door, “On your feet… we’re leaving now.”

Sarah and Serena quickly ran down the stairs and clinged to Star.

“Kay.” Star said.

“Ah… we’re here.” J said as he stopped.

“Good…” Star panted coming to a halt. Sarah and Serena on his shoulders as they giggled.

“We’re not… All… As in shape…” Twilight panted heavily, falling to the ground.

“Well that’s why you aren’t part of t-.” J stopped himself, “That’s why I’m not training you.”

“I don’t know what you are all whining about.” Celestia said.

“We don’t… have wings.” Star said.

“WHAT!” J shouted, “YOU FLEW?!?”

“Um… Yes. I do that quite frequently.” Celestia said.

“Drop and give me two hundred.” J stated.

Celestia just stared at him unimpressed.

“You’re on MY training grounds you abide by MY rules.” J said.

“Okay. I’ll just leave then.” She shrugged.

“Go ahead.” J said.

“Well have fun you guys.” Celestia said flying off back to the house.

J looked around at the rest of them. “That include you both Fluttershy, and Dash.” He stated.

“Yessir!” Dash said saluting and dropping to the floor.

“Um… Okay.” Fluttershy said going onto her hands and knees and doing push-ups.

“J…” Star said.

J ignored him and turned to Ethan, “Is everything ready?” He asked.

“Sir yes sir!” Ethan saluted.

“Fluttershy you can end at twenty.” J said.

“Thank you…” She said quietly.

“Sir! What should we begin with, sir!” Ethan said.

“The basics.” J said.

“Basics?” Star questioned.

“Private Ethan, did you just hear the wind?” J questioned.

“Sir no, Sir!” Ethan said.

“Funny I did.” J said.

Star sighed, “Sir… What are the basics… Sir.” He said.

“I’m glad you asked Private.” J said turning to Star, “The basics are fighting technique and the… unfinished obstacle course. Be happy that it isn’t finished. Any other questions?”

“Sir no sir.” Star said.

“I can only do 15… Can I stop?” Fluttershy asked starting to sweat.

“You may.” J said.

“Thank you…” She said climbing to her feet.

“Any volunteers to help with the demonstration?” J asked.

Everyone remained quiet.

“Good. I love choosing.” J said with a smile.

“Sir I’d love to sir!” Rainbow Dash said jumping to her feet and saluting.

“Good you’ll be Ethan’s first opponent.” J said, “Anyone else feeling brave?”

Sarah whispered something to Star.

“No we’re good.” Star said.

J’s eye twitched, “Private… did you just disrespect your Senior Officer?” He asked looking right at Star.

Serena whispered something to Star.

“Sir no sir.” Star said.

J turned to face Star, “Keep it that way.” He said. “But I still need one more person to spar with Ethan.” He slowly scanned over everyone. “It can wait until after the first match then.” He said turning around and facing Ethan and Dash.

“The rules are simple. No deadly blows, no flying, no magic of any kind, no scratching, no biting, and if you do gouge out any eyes return them at the end of the match.” J stated. “Do you both understand?”

“Sir yes sir!” Ethan said.

“Sir yes sir!” Dash said.

“Good.” J said, “Begin.”

Dash was laying flat on the ground twitching a little bit.

“The winner is Ethan!” J said.

Two changelings dressed as medics rushed out of a nearby tent and hauled Dash off towards it.

Serena whispered something to Star and Sarah.

“I know right?” Star said as the three started laughing.

J stiffened up and turned around facing everyone else. He glared at everyone slowly scanning across them.

Star nudged Twilight.

“What?” She said quickly.

J’s eyes snapped directly to Twilight. “We have a brave soul!” He said turning to Twilight.

“God damn it…” Twilight mumbled.

“Get into position private.” J stated.

Twilight moved forward to the spot he directed her to.

“Hey… Go easy on her okay?” Star whispered in a serious tone.

J chuckled, “THERE IS NO MERCY IN THIS DOJO!” He shouted, “FIGHT!”

Ethan tackled Twilight with in a second.

J turned around and glared angrily at the rest of them, “For her cowardice you will all pay.” He said.

“Can we go home now?” Sarah asked.

“I’m bored.” Serena said.

“Sure.” Star said turning around and walking away.

“Where do you think your going?” J questioned.

“Home. Where do you think?” Sarah said.

“Yeah piss off.” Serena said.

Ethan stood up and faced them.

“No.” J said putting his hand down to stop Ethan. “You entered my training grounds. You will leave when I say you can leave.”

Sarah looked back at Ethan with a smile and winked.

“You will return to rank or you are banished from these grounds.” J said.

“Did… You need me to do anything?” Fluttershy asked quietly.

J turned around, “Ethan go retrieve the stock.” He said.

Ethan turned around and sprinted for a nearby tent.

“Is… Stock good?” Fluttershy asked.

“Since you’re the only one left along with Dash. Yes it’s very good.” J said.

Ethan came rushing back out with a small box.

“You may pull something out of it.” J said.

“What’s in it?” Fluttershy asked.

“The Stock is how I reward anyone who stays through a session of training.” J said. “Just slips of paper with things written on them. All of them give you the choice of what you want your reward to be.”

“Okay…” She said.

“Go ahead and grab one.” J said stepping to the side, “You’ve earned it.”

Fluttershy reached in and picked one, showing it to J.

“I guess I’ll be paying for a shopping trip.” J said.

There was a short pause.

“Yaaay….” Fluttershy said quietly.

“Now… it’s down to Dash.” J said. “But… after that beating she’ll be unable to move for another twenty minutes or so. Why don’t we head home and get something to eat?”

“That sounds nice…” Fluttershy said.

Fluttershy, J, Ethan, and Dash walked into the house.

“Hey we’re almost through with dinner.” Star said.

“Yep.” Pinkamena said.

“Mmhm…” Serena mumbled.

“Hm too bad you didn’t stay another five minutes.” J said as he sat down on the couch.

“Whatever.” Sarah said as her and Serena continued helping Star cook.

“So when are we doing the shopping spree?” J asked looking back at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy looked at J before taking the piece of paper and putting it in her pocket, “You’ll know when we’re doing it.” She said before sitting down and flipping on the TV.

“Wh-” J was cut off when Dash kissed him.

“Tonight.” Dash said.

“Dad… can I get a drum set?” Ethan asked.

“Sure.” J said with a smile.

“So how did training go?” Star asked.

“We only stayed until Dash was ready to move again.” J said, “After you left nothing else happened.

Sarah walked up to J with a plate of food, handing it to him as the chef’s hat she was wearing fell forward to cover her eyes.

J smiled a little bit, “Thank you Sarah.” He said taking the plate.

Sarah’s other hand pulled the hat back as she smiled, running back into the kitchen.

There was a quick scream from the kitchen.

J was on his feet in seconds and turned around looking into the kitchen.

Serena had cut her finger and had quickly put it in her mouth. Her eyes widened as she pulled it out and looked at it. She waited a moment before licking the blood off.

“Uh…” Star said.

Sarah came over and took her finger, looking at it curiously as she licked the blood too.

“Did you um… Need a bandage?” Star asked.

“No we’re fine.” Sarah said.

“Mmhm…” Serena mumbled, her smile growing as she licked a little more of the blood.

J set his plate down, “I’ll… go get some incase they’re needed afterwards.” He said as he walked upstairs.

“Aww… They’re growing up so fast.” Pinkamena said leaning her head onto Star’s shoulder.

“Oh haha.” J said from upstairs, “Very funny.”

“What?” Star shouted.

“One of you emptied the contents of my chest onto the floor!” J said.

“Um…” Star said.

There was a short pause upstairs before J slowly walked to the top of the stairs. “I can take… emptying the chest onto the floor.” He voice was so calm it was becoming scary. “But… this…” He held up the broken remains of what appeared to be a mask, “Is too far…”

“Blame Pupa!” Chrysalis shouted from the guest room.

“Um…” Star repeated.

J turned to face the guest bedroom door. “Then… pick my room up now.” He stated.

“Did you need any help up there?” Star asked.

“No.” J said, “I’m going to eat. Take Ethan to AJ’s so he can spend time with his mother and sister… and go see Rarity.”

“Alright. Come on girls le-” Star said as he turned to see Sarah and Serena had pushed Ethan up to the wall and were kissing him.

“Ethan you doin okay there?” Star questioned.

Ethan was unable to respond.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Star said.

“Emile!” AJ called.

“She’s in the kitchen…” Big Mac said.

“Come on it’s time to get ready for bed.” AJ said as she walked into the kitchen.

“Okay.” Emile said putting down the apple she had and walking up to AJ.

“Hey I’m sure J will be coming to see you tonight…” AJ said as she lifted Emile up.

Emile smiled and hugged her mom tightly.

“And you get to spend all day with him tomorrow…” AJ said as she kissed Emile’s forehead..

“I wanna take a bath tonight.” Emile said.

“You take one every night sweetie.” AJ said with a laugh as she carried her upstairs.

“Alright I think it’s time for bed.” Star said.

“Will you tuck us in dad?” Sarah asked.

“Of course.” He said walking them up to his room.

“Ethan… let’s get going.” J said.

Ethan snored a little bit.

J smiled and lifted Ethan up cradling him closely. He walked to the door and opened it up.

J opened the door to AJ’s house and walked in. He carried Ethan upstairs and walked into the twins room.

J gently set Ethan down in his own bed and tucked him in. “Good night…” J said quietly as he leaned down and kissed Ethan’s forehead.

J stood up and walked quietly out of the room. He walked towards the bathroom and quietly peeked in.

AJ was still helping Emile wash off.

J blinked inside the bathroom and quietly kneeled behind AJ. As he slid one hand up the side of her body is other hand covered her mouth. He kissed her neck and nuzzled her.

“Mom… when do you think Dad will be coming?” Emile asked.

“Soon…” AJ said shooting a smile at J.

J motioned for her to move away. AJ moved to the side and J took her spot.

Emile stiffened up a little as her Dad’s hands rubbed her back a little.

After a few seconds J poured some water down her back and rinsed the last of the soap off. He leaned in and kissed Emile’s cheek, “There all done.” He said as he picked her up out of the bath tub.

Emile tightly hugged J. Applejack handed J a towel and he wrapped Emile in it.

“Come let’s get you into your room.” J said standing up.

Emile nuzzled J’s neck.

J laid Emile down in her bed. “Get ready for bed okay? Once you’re done come get me… I’ll tuck you in and read you a story.” He said.

Emile nodded and hopped out of bed.

J walked out of the room and stepped into AJ’s.

AJ was laying on top of the blankets in lingerie. She smiled as he entered and spread her legs apart. “So… ya coming to tuck me in too?” She asked innocently.

J climbed over top of her and kissed her, “Not tonight…” He said sadly.

AJ wrapped her legs around his waist. “Well… that doesn’t mean you can’t stay a little bit longer…” She said kissing him.

J continued making out with AJ until they both felt someone else get on the bed.

They both stopped and looked at Emile. J smiled, “So… did you pick out the story?” He asked.

Emile nodded.

AJ let go of J and gave him one last kiss as he left with Emile.

Emile laid down in her bed and J laid the blankets over her.

J smiled as he sat down beside the bed, “The Tree, which should have been brown and green, was purple and pink and blue, instead. Wizard Muddle scratched his head worriedly…” J started.

J shut the book and lightly kissed Emile’s head.

As he left the room he turned off the lights and shut the door quietly.

He quietly walked back into AJ’s room to find her asleep on the covers.

J gently pulled the blanket out from under her. He laid it over top of her and gently kissed her forehead, “Sleep tight Applejack…” He whispered as he walked out of the room.

Chapter 85: Nightfall

J blinked past the front door to Rarity’s house and slowly walked towards the stairs. As he quietly ascended the stairs he could make out a flickering light underneath Rarity’s door.

He approached the door only for the handle to be surrounded in an aura and open up for him.

“I’ve been waiting for you…” Rarity’s voice echoed.

J slowly entered the room. Candles were lit all around the room. He looked at Rarity’s bed seeing that the curtains around it were closed blocking Rarity from sight. He took a few more steps in.

“Shut the door… Now.” She ordered.

He reached back and shut the door.

“Now strip.” She demanded.

He slowly took of his shirt and dropped it to the ground. Next he kicked off his shoes and pulled down his pants. Finally he pulled his underwear down and removed his socks. He slowly walked up to the curtains and threw them open, revealing that she wasn’t on the bed.

“Bad.” She said from behind, pushing him onto the bed.

He rolled over and faced Rarity. Who he saw was remarkably different from the Rarity he was used to. Her hair was it’s normal color except large stripes of white ran down it. Her hair was also noticeably longer now reaching down to just above her ass.

Rarity stepped onto the bed and started walking towards him.

“Rarity wh-” J was cut off when she stepped onto his cock hard, pinning it to his stomach. He gritted his teeth against the pain.

“You speak only when spoken to.” She said angrily.

He saw that her usual snow white coat was black.

“You do not do anything I don’t tell you to do. And you opened the curtains without my permission.” She said pressing harder on his dick.

He gritted his teeth harder looking up at her face.

“Now…” She said stepping forward onto him and walking over his stomach and standing on his chest. “Clean my feet.” She pressed her foot to his mouth.

He slightly raised his one hand off the bed but was quickly shoved back down by her magic.

“Lick. Now…” She commanded.

J opened his mouth and slid his tongue out slowly wrapping around her big toe.

She smiled, “Good… Now don’t stop until they shine filth.” She said.

He slowly licked her toes off before working at the base of each one. His tongue lapped at her foot sliding underneath and gently tickling her.

Her smile grew slightly, “Good.” She said rubbing her foot across his face to dry it off before shoving the other one in it’s place. “Now start with the other one.”

He started off in reverse this time slowly licking underneath her foot before working his way to the top. As he got to her toes he suckled a little bit on her big toe before moving onto the next one.

“That’s enough of that.” She said kneeling down and shoving her ass onto his face, “Don’t stop cleaning.”

He pressed his snout a little closer as he licked around her ass hole cleaning the outside off first.

“Good boy’s get rewarded.” She said, her horn glowing brightly as her magic gripped his cock and slowly massaged it.

He pushed his tongue against her ass hole slowly spreading it as he licked hit a little more. After he fully cleaned it he pushed his tongue inside of her ass, slowly rubbing and lapping her interior.

“The King of Darkness tried to claim you… But you’re mine now… And no one else's.” She said gripping his dick painfully tight as she jerked it with her magic.

J groaned into her ass as he pushed deeper in cleaning her out. He soon finished and slowly drug his tongue out of her before licking her one ass cheek.

“Mmm… Good just like that…” She said as her magic spread down to his balls and squeezed them tightly.

He inadvertently bit her ass cheek.

She yelped, “Clumsy mut!” She screamed as her hold around his balls tightened exponentially.

J whimpered a little as he started licking her ass cheek again.

Her grip on him didn’t loosen, “Each mistake… You’ll be one step closer to begging me to end it. So fucking clean.” She scowled.

He licked faster and circled around her ass cheek. His tongue slid over her cutie mark making a slow and rough circle around it.

“Good boy…” She said, loosening the grip on his shaft as it went back to stroking. The grip on his balls never loosening.

He licked even more along her ass cheek until it was all wet with his saliva, he moved onto the other one working backwards again. This time starting at her cutie mark. His tongue lightly pushed against it as he swirled around it.

She scooted back, pressing her pussy to his mouth, “Now make me cum. If you finish first… There will be more punishment.” She stated as her grip on his dick tightened, jerking him faster..

J pushed his snout into her pussy, spreading her apart, as he drove his tongue deeply into her. His tongue pushed into her walls and lapped a little ways into her womb. He started, pulling his snout out before pushing it back in, using it like a dildo. He moved his tongue skillfully around her pussy lapping at and rolling her walls.

“Almost… There…” She grunted. Her magic forming ripples up and down his dick as she tried to milk him desperately.

He opened his mouth up a little bit spreading her even more as he sped up the piston motion he was using. His tongue pushed against her walls.

“Nngh…” She grunted as she tightened around his snout. Her juices flowing onto his face as she came.

He pulled his snout out after right away. He looked at her expectantly.

“I think that’s enough playing around.” She said standing up and pressing the tip of his dick to her entrance teasingly.

He looked up at her silently pleading to go in.

“You’ve been patient enough.” She said with a grunt as she pushed the tip in.

He groaned quietly, now staring at her breasts.

She dropped down a little further onto him and leaned forward, “Do you want these?” She asked taking a hold of her breasts. “Speak.”

“Y… yes I… do.” J said quietly.

She leaned closer, her breasts hovering close to his mouth as she teased him, “Tell me… How much you want them.” She said soothingly.

“I more then want them…” He said. “I… need them… I need to feel them in my mouth… I need to lick and play with them… I need to pleasure you…”

“That’s a good dog. Now drink… You must be thirsty.” She said pressing her nipple to his mouth.

He started suckling on it drawing some of her milk into his mouth.

She placed a hand on his head, “Good boy.” She said lowering herself all the way onto his dick as she started moving her ass up and down.

He slightly moved his hands closer to her legs..

“Tell me what you want to do to me.” She said.

“I… I want to feel your succulent curves… I want to feel… your beautiful coat...” He said.

She grabbed his hands and slowly moved them to her hips. “You may touch me.” She stated.

“Thank you…” He said as he lightly rubbed her hips and slowly moved up towards her sides. After a few more seconds he started suckling on her nipple again.

She started grinding her hips, pulling his mouth off her breast and kissing him.

He pushed his tongue forward into her mouth, half expecting to get punished for doing so.

She ignored it and continued to grind herself against him.

He quietly groaned into her mouth. After receiving no reaction to entering her mouth he ran his tongue across her own. His hands slid further up her body now gently wrapping around her back.

She gripped his shoulders as she started grinding faster.

His knot started growing now preventing her from going all the way down on him.

Without warning and without thinking J pulled her entire body closer.

“You stupid mu-” She was cut off when he pushed her into another kiss.

He wrapped his tongue around hers and started a one-way makeout with her.

She sighed into his mouth and accepted that for a little while she lost full control. She joined in with the make out and played with his tongue.

Shortly after she returned his advance he started slowly moving his hips against her own.

She moaned into his mouth and her grip on his balls weakened sending a small spurt of cum into her.

He closed his eyes and started thrusting into her.

Rarity closed her eyes tightly and moaned into his mouth again.

After a few violent thrusts he forced his knot into her securing himself inside. Right after he was in J broke the kiss and began nibbling and nuzzling her neck.

“Fine…” She said releasing her grip fully.

As his dick twitched a little he smiled.

She shuddered as his cum freely flowed into her. “Good boy…” She said patting his head.

“I love you Rarity…” He whispered as he nipped her ear.

“She loves you too…” She said.

He gently licked across her face, “I love you too my queen…” He said as he rubbed his nose against hers.

She remained quiet as she rubbed her nose against his.

Chapter 86: Oh God...

“So what are we watching?” J asked as he appeared on the couch.

“Not much just flipping through things. How was your night?” Star asked.

“Fun to say the least.” J said leaning back.

“Hey um… What’s with your eyes?” Fluttershy asked.

“Nothing why?” J asked.

“Uh… You gotta show me how to do that.” Pinkamena said.

“That is pretty… Pretty?” Star asked.

“What are you talking about?” J questioned.

“Take a look in a mirror.” Pinkamena said.

“Okay.” J said standing up and walking into the downstairs bathroom. He walked back out shortly after and sat down on the couch.

“So what’s up?” Star asked.

“If it’s about the new flecks in my eyes. I don’t know.” J said.

“Well… Emile came over earlier.” Star said.

J instantly looked over a smile on his face, “Good! Where is she?” He asked.

“She met Sarah and Serena for the first time. They are bonding in the basement at the moment.” Pinkamena said.

J’s smile dropped. “What?” He questioned.

“Yeah they seemed really excited too.” Star shrugged. There was a loud scream from the basement.

J shot up from the couch, “If… anything… has hurt her…” J growled as he slowly walked to the basement door.

“I’m sure they’re fine.” Star said.

When J glared back at Star the flecks around his eyes glew a little.

Star and Fluttershy leaned back a bit into the couch in surprise.

“You’d… all… better… hope… that… she’s fine…” J said in an unearthly calm tone.

There was another scream that was quickly muffled.

J snapped back to looking at the door, when he tried to open it he found it was locked. He stepped back and shoved his foot against the lock breaking it open.

J walked down into the basement to see Sarah sitting on Emile’s face while Emile ate her out, while Serena was eating out Emile while she played with herself.

“H...Hey uncle J. Your daughter is really good at this…” Sarah said before letting out a small scream as she cut herself slightly with the knife in her hand. She immediately started licking the blood off the wound as it dripped onto Emile, mixing with her own juices.

J’s lip twitched as he turned around and looked up the stairs.

“Where… Are my manners…” Sarah said.

“Did you want to join us?” Serena asked.

“No.” J said as he walked up the stairs. He looked at Fluttershy, Star, and Pinkamena as he slowly walked towards them.

“So was everything fine?” Pinkamena asked.

“I knew they weren’t going to hurt her so I figured it was okay… She didn’t say no. Nothing was forced…” Star said.

J smiled at them cocking his head a little, “Oh… it’s fine.” J said his smile growing a little more.

“You okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Just fine.” J said his smile still growing. He quickly shook his head as the smile faded.

“Sarah and Serena are as kinky as their mother. Pain isn’t as… Bad… For them.” Star said standing up.

“What?” J questioned.

Star walked up to J, “But if they hurt Emile… Let’s just say they haven’t felt everything yet.” Star said quietly walking towards the stairs.

“Star.” J said firmly, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”

“Taking a shower.” Star smiled looking back at them, “You should probably take Emile out of the house for awhile when she’s through. I need to have a talk with my kids. And… Maybe you should take Pinkamena and Fluttershy with you.”

J’s eye twitched a little bit, “No.” He said harshly.

“Well.” Star shrugged, “To each their own.” He moved up the stairs and stopped before looking back down at them, “But you might want to give a bit more thought… Joel.”

J’s eyes went wide as he slumped to his knees and fell to the ground.

“I’ll be in the shower if you need me buddy.” Star said entering the bathroom and closing the door behind him.

J shook a little bit. He then started quietly mumbling to himself.

Pinkamena and Fluttershy stared at him quietly before standing up and walking to the door, “We… Have to go J.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“Yeah…” Pinakmena said nervously.

“You… Should probably stay with him until he… Wakes up.” Pinkamena said before running out of the house.

Fluttershy walked up to J, “Let me help you onto the couch…” She said grabbing him gently and trying to pull him.

J blinked a few times, “N… no… I… I’m fine…” He said quietly.

“You should really leave… Before Star’s finished.” Fluttershy said quickly flying out of the house.

As she left J’s eyes lit up, “Like hell I’ll let him hurt any of them.” He growled as he stood up.

After a few moments the basement door opened and Emile, Sarah and Serena walked out.

“Hi dad.” Emile said.

“Hey J.” Sarah and Serena said.

“Hi girls.” J said, there was a small echo like a second voice was joining his own.

“We were going to go out if that’s alright.” Emile said.

“That’s just fine.” J said giving them all a soft smile, “Go ahead.”

Sarah and Serena moved over to the couch and sat down.

“Aren’t you coming?” Emile asked.

“Sorry… But we’ll catch up after dad told us whatever he had to say.” Serena said.

“Alright… Meet you there.” Emile waved and ran out.

“So… How are you doing J?” Sarah asked.

“I could hardly feel… better…” J said.

“Sorry if… You don’t like this stuff.” Sarah said quietly pointing to the bandage on her arm.

“I never said I didn’t like it…” J said as he dug his nail into his wrist and slowly cut himself.

The bathroom door cracked open, “Hey girls if you’re done why don’t you join me. Less mess.” Star called out.

“Sure dad!” Serena and Sarah said about to stand up.

J slowly looked up at Star, “Why… don’t… we have a talk first?” He said.

“Sure just a sec.” Star said walking back into the bathroom and turning the shower off. He walked down and sat next to J as Sarah climbed onto his back and hugged him, Serena cuddling close to his side.

“So… What did you want to talk about J?” Star asked.

J smiled a little bit as he slowly dipped his finger into his blood, “Oh… just some things…” He said as he slowly rubbed some blood down his own face. He slowly painted a small bit of blood under his one eye.

“Um… Should I ask?” Star questioned.

“Uncle J is really cool.” Sarah said.

“Yeah he’s okay…” Serena shrugged.

“You know… what feels really great?” J questioned as his smile grew wider.

“What?” Star asked.

“Oh… haven’t you ever felt that… moment… that just feels so perfect you… have to repeat it?” J questioned as he brought his arm up and slowly licked the blood of his wrist.

“Um… Where are you going with this?” Star asked as Sarah and Serena stared at J’s blood.

“Mmm I don’t mind sharing…” J said lowering his wrist.

Sarah and Serena looked at Star for a moment before staring back at J and shaking their heads.

“Trying to show them a bit of control. Thanks for helping with that by the way.” Star smiled.

“Oh… well then.” J shrugged. “On… to more important things.”

Star noticed a knife in J’s hand that wasn’t there before. “Have you been hanging around Pinkamena when I wasn’t looking?” Star questioned scooting away slightly with his two daughters.

“Don’t worry… this isn’t for you… well not in that way…” J said flipping the knife up and grabbing the blade.

“J… Put the knife down.” Star said.

“You’re closer.” J said extending the handle to Star, “You go ahead and do that… I know you want too… Would you be so kind?”

There was a pause as Star stared at the knife, then back to J as he reached for it slowly.

J didn’t move until Star grabbed the handle.

Sarah grabbed his arm and stopped him, looking at Star pleadingly.

“I’ll be fine honey…” Star said rubbing a hand across her cheek before taking the handle of the knife.

“I have… things I need to do. Have fun kids…” J said as he vanished.

Star stared at the knife.

“Come on dad… Weren’t we going to take a shower?” Sarah asked.

“Yeah… Go up and undress I’ll be there in a second.” Star said.

Serena grabbed the knife, “We’ll probably need this.” She said.

“Okay.” Star said rubbing her head as the two ran off upstairs.

“OH and Star?” J’s voice echoed from the kitchen, “Watch what you call me K?”

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“Oh… I don’t know… why did you think it was okay to call me Joel after… what happened…” J said.

“I didn’t… I said J.” Star said.

“Hm… that’s not what I remember…” J said.

“After what happened the first time… I wouldn’t ever do that to you again. Back in the hospital when Pinkamena said it… I wanted to cry.” Star said in a sincere tone.

“You’re lucky they… didn’t leave me.” J said.

“J… I… I wouldn’t do something like that on purpose… I love you.” Star said quietly as tears formed on his face, “I’m… I’m sorry.”

“Don’t worry Star… he loves you too.” J said, “And he forgive you aswell.”

“Who are you…” Star asked.

“You should ask the girls… who it was that caused them to get together…” J said, “Then you’ll… know.”

“Y… What?” Star said hesitantly.

“Oh. Don’t worry. I’m not permanently taking over J… I just got the chance to take control for a little… when he collapsed… and for the record… this is his body, mind, and soul… I’m not able to hurt you… or anyone of our friends…” J said, “Not unless I’m given the order too… and J wouldn’t ever do that… unless you hurt his twins…”

“Alright… Just as long as… He’s not hurt.” Star said standing up only to fall back to the couch clenching his head.

A shade slipped into the living room and J appeared where it was, “Is everything alright?” He asked sound concerned.

Star looked up at him, “I’m fine… Just a headache is all.” Star said standing up and walking back to the stairs.

J’s eyes narrowed, “So…” He said.

Star stopped at the first step, putting his hands on the railing, “So?” He asked.

“Just… a headache.” J said calmly, “Why do I feel like I’m being played?”

Star looked at J with a forced smile, one he hadn’t seen in awhile, “I’m fine… It’s… Really good to see you J… I just wanted to let you know that.” Star said weakly before heading back up the stairs.

“Star… if it’s back…” J said a bit shakily, “We need… to get it out now.”

Star looked down from the top of the steps, “You know I love you right J?” Star asked.

“Star… you need to get it checked on…” J said.

“I’m sure it’s just a headache. No need to worry.” Star said his happy tone returning, “I think Sarah and Serena have waited long enough. I’ll talk to you later.” He said walking into the bathroom and closing the door behind him.

J stepped back and turned to the front door as he opened the door he heard a loud scream come from across town, “Holy… shit that sounded like Emile!” He said as he sprinted out.

Star, Sarah and Serena walked out of the bathroom and were about to head downstairs when a blur shot up the stairs and into J’s room.

“What…” Star said. He approached the door and heard crying on the otherside.

“Emile?” Star called knocking on the door.

“Sorry we didn’t meet you… We kind of lost track of time.” Sarah said.

Emile kept crying.

“Emile can we come in?” Star asked.

“No!” Emile said.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“I… I…” Emile stammered before she started crying again.

“C’mon Emile… You can tell us.” Serena said.

Emile’s crying quieted a little and they heard light footsteps walk up to the door.

“Yeah we’re always here for you.” Sarah said.

The door opened up a little bit.

“Emile?” Star questioned.

Emile sniffled a little bit, “W… what?” She choked out.

“I… Oh…” Star said seeing she was a couple feet taller. She looked like a full grown woman.

“Whoa…” Serena said.

Emile looked down tears still sliding down her face.

“Awesome…” Sarah said.

“I’m starting to see a picture now… This didn’t happen in private did it?” Star asked.

“N… no…” Emile said quietly.

“Why don’t you get dressed. Then maybe we can talk a little? If you want to.” Star asked.

“I… I don’t have any clothes that fit me anymore…” Emile said turning her head to look back into the room.

Star looked down and nudged Serena, “Go get Rarity.” Star said as Serena ran downstairs. “Would you like to wear some of mine until she get’s here or…”

Emile stared weakly at Star, “N… no.” She said quietly.

“Well if you need anything we’ll be downstairs… Are you hungry or… Maybe you’d like something to drink?” Star asked.

Emile shook her head.

“Could… I come in?” Sarah asked.

“She doesn’t want anyone to see her… Let’s just give h-” Star was cut off when Emile coughed.

“It’s fine…” Emile said as she stepped behind the door and opened it up a little bit more. “Sarah can come in… so can Serena when she gets back…”

“Alright.” Star nodded, “Just remember… My clothes aren’t too far away.”

“If she wanted to smell like you she’d just take a shower.” Sarah said nudging Star away.

“Hey… That… Damn.” Star mumbled. Serena ran upstairs and stared at Sarah and Emile.

“Did I miss something?” Serena asked.

“N… no.” Emile said opening the door up even more so they could both enter.

Sarah and Serena walked in.

“Well I’ll be downstairs.” Star said walking towards the stairs.

“Okay!” Emile said as she closed the door.

Rarity walked right up to the bottom of the stairs, “Oh Star! Can you come down here and help me for a minute or two?” She asked.

Star’s eyes shot open as he saw J laying on the couch with his one leg propped up, a little bit of blood ran down it and dripped onto the floor. “The hell happen to him?” Star asked rushing down to her.

“A group… of men… attempted to take Emile after she… advanced to the age she is now.” J groaned as he gripped his leg a little tighter, “Got… hit in the side and leg with a baseball bat… and one of them smashed a glass bottle against my leg… my ankle’s sprained too…”

“Emile came in earlier crying… She’s with Sarah and Serena upstairs. Are you going to be okay?” Star questioned.

“Just… fine.” J said, “It’s just a scratch…”

Star laughed quietly, “Of course it is…” He mumbled, “How bout I take you up to your room.”

“No… I figure Emile needs some time to recuperate after what almost happened.” J said waving his hand, “Just… help Rarity patch my leg up…”

“Alright let’s get you onto the couch. Rarity you know where the first aid kit is right?” Star asked.

“No… I don’t.” Rarity said.

“Upstairs. It’s in the closet near the back. Hurry up.” Star said “Cadence taught me a few things but… I’m still a bit new to healing magic if you wanted me to try. Worst that could happen… You break a bone. But that can easily be fixed when Cadence gets here!” Star joked.

“Nah… it’s just a few bruises… some welts… a shard of glass or two. Nothing much.” J said, “Thanks though.” He paused and closed his eyes, “Try it on my ankle...”

“Okay uh… Just hold still.” Star said.

“They’ve been really quiet for a long time.” J said looking up at his bedroom door.

“Well it could be worse…” Star shrugged, “They could be screaming… And in the basement.”

“Please… don’t joke about that… you know what else happens down there.” J said with a groan.

“Sorry…” Star said holding his head slightly.

“It’s fine.” J said. “So… who wants to go check on them?”

“I will.” Rarity said standing up from the couch. She walked up the stairs and softly knocked on J’s bedroom door. The door opened up and she walked inside the door closing right behind her.

“And… she’s gone.” J said with a chuckle.

“And now we play the waiting game.” Star said.

The door opened up and Rarity walked out, “They’ll all be down shortly.” She said.

“Great!” J said excitedly.

“I had to perform a few… readjustments to all of their clothing though.” Rarity said as she sat back down on the couch.

“Wait… All of them?” Star questioned.

“Yes… Sarah and Serena are just as old as Emile is now.” Rarity said.

“Wh… What the hell did they do up there?” Star asked with a laugh.

“Stuff.” Sarah said from the top of the stairs, her new adult body swaying as she walked down towards them.

“Mmhm.” Serena said walking out of the kitchen.

“How did you get…” Star said as her horn lit up slightly. “Oh right…”

“So… when’s Emile coming out?” J asked in a slightly pained tone.

“What’s wrong? Don’t you want to see her?” Star asked as Sarah and Serena took a seat next to him.

“I do.” J said.

“Good!” Emile said from the top of the steps. She ran down the steps and happily sat on his lap. She nuzzled J’s chest and hugged him tightly.

“I see you’re in a better mood.” Star smiled.

“Yeah.” Emile said pressing J’s face into her boobs.

“And… You two look… Amazing.” Star said.

“Thank you.” Sarah and Serena said at the same time cuddling close to Star.

“I’ll be heading home then.” Rarity said as her horn lit up, “I’ll see you all tomorrow.”

“Oh wait stay right there.” Star said to Rarity before rushing into the kitchen.

Rarity stopped the spell and looked back at the kitchen.

“Emile… why don’t you go start getting ready for bed?” J asked with a small smile.

“Sure!” Emile said hopping up from his lap and rushing upstairs.

Rarity looked at J for a few seconds before laying her legs across his injured leg.

Star came out and stared at the two, “Uh… Whatcha doin?” He asked.

“Just sitting here.” J said.

“Mmhm.” Rarity mumbled.

“Well… Okay.” Star said handing Rarity a closed paper bag.

“And what’s this for?” Rarity asked with a smile.

“It’s not the bag it’s what’s inside. A new recipe I’ve been working on… Tell me how you like them later.” Star smiled.

“Well I’ll be staying for a little bit longer.” Rarity said taking her legs off of J’s leg and scooting closer to him.

“Well okay. Besides the uh… You know.” Star said motioning to J’s leg, “How was your day?”

“Great.” Rarity said.

“Well… Did you need anything?” Star asked everyone.

“No… I’m fine.” Rarity said.

“Nah… I have to go… um…” J said, “See you all tomorrow!” He vanished instantly.

“We’re good. What we need isn’t anything you can give us with your hands.” Sarah smiled.

“Um… Later.” Star said.

“No... Now.” Serena demanded as her and Sarah’s horn lit up, the three of them vanishing.

Chapter 88: Well Then...

“Wha…” AJ said weakly.

“Ha… g… good one.” Dash stammered. “Y… you aren’t Nightmare Moon Rarity…”

“Not surprising in all honesty…” Star said, his eyes had turned red, a purple mist flowing from the edges.

“But… How?” Twilight asked.

“I suppose… You can thank me for that.” Star said.

“That’s right… I was beginning to hallucinate and… Nightmare stepped in and stopped it.” Rarity said. “One thing led to another… and part of Nightmare went into J.”

“We can both agree that it was fun.” J said. “And I mean both of US. I don’t know about you though.”

Rarity kept silent for a moment and looked away, “Yes… it was fun.” She said quietly.

“I would imagine.” Star said.

“Now… there’s only what to do with you…” J said staring at Star.

“I could make a few suggestions… But there is something more important to address at the moment.” Celestia stated entering the room.

J looked over at Celestia, “And what is that?” He asked.

“Don’t toy with me Nightmare.” Celestia said sternly.

J remained perfectly calm, “Ah… yes… Princess of The Sun…” He said as if suddenly remembering it, “You’re not on my list of priorities right now.”

Celestia glared at J, “I’d ask what those are… But I could say the same.” She said glancing over at Star.

“Oh no… Don’t let me break up your reunion.” Star said.

“So you agree with me for once?” J questioned as a small smile appeared on his face. “That’s a pleasant surprise.”

“So long as you do not hurt anyone… I won’t need to step in. So what is your plan?” She asked.

“My plan?” J questioned, “I didn’t have much of a plan. I was never any good at planning. I was too concerned with my anger and getting back at Equestria for abandoning me. And you all know J isn’t much of a planner.”

“Don’t get cocky… I meant with him.” Celestia said pointing at Star.

“Yes I’m here if you forgot.” Star shrugged.

“Put him to sleep and tear him into MY world.” J said with a smile.

“No.” Celestia said, “You aren’t doing that. So start thinking.”

J’s smile faded, “Okay.” He said with a shrug, “There’s always the use of the elements… But… that could have some… unforeseen consequences.”

“Like what?” Dash questioned.

“Death.” J said. “Or permanent magically sustained paralysis.”

“NO!” Star shouted, two voices intertwined.

“I wouldn’t help.” Rarity said, “That’s to big of a risk to take.”

“There’s still one… last thing that could happen. A complete memory wipe.” J finished. “And… unlike amnesia… it can’t be reversed.”

“You’re not helping your case.” Celestia said.

“You’ve dealt with him before. You should have SOME idea on what to do.” J said. “Being split means… oh I don’t know… I DON’T HAVE ALL MY POWERS!”

“Yes that is quite the pickle…” Sombra said leaning against the wall.

“What… Happened.” Star questioned.

J turned to Sombra, “So… you show your face finally.” J said.

“Yes… It feels better to be on my own two feet.” Sombra said moving to the bed and sitting against the back next to Star. “Though this one’s isn’t too bad.”

“My god… I think it’s finally happened.” J said in a shocked tone.

“What would that be?” Sombra asked.

“Evil is going chill.” J said. “I never thought I’d see that day… well… I never expected to see daylight again but everyone knows how that turned out for me… twice.”

“Very cute… But I know when I am outmatched.” Sombra said glancing from J to Celestia and Twilight. “Or would you prefer…” He said as Fluttershy collapsed to the floor in pain.

“Leave her out, this is between you and I.” J said.

“I thought so.” Sombra said as Fluttershy took a breath in and relaxed.

Star kicked Sombra to the wall and jumped up, choking him.

“You… Don’t… Touch her.” Star growled angrily. Sombra’s eyes shot open.

J grabbed Star and pulled him away, “Idiot you’ll kill yourself if you kill him!” He said throwing Star onto the bed.

“I’ll die before he hurts any of them…” Star said.

J looked between Fluttershy and Pinkamena. He kept silent as he looked back to Star.

“Fine… I won’t… Touch them.” Sombra said absently.

J turned to Sombra and stared down at him. A slow smile spread across his face.

“What…” Sombra said glaring at J.

“Nothing yet. Just… a precaution.” J said turning away. “I have… one last person I desire to see.” He walked for the door.

“And who would that be?” Celestia asked.

J remained silent as he walked out into the hallway.

“Should… should we stop him?” Dash questioned.

The door was closed by a trial of mist.

There was a soft knock at Orion’s door.

“Hello?” Orion said as he cracked open the door.

“Hey Orion.” J said with a smile, “Is it alright for me to come in?”

“Okay…” He said opening the door.

“Thank you.” J said as he quietly stepped inside. “Hello Luna.”

“Hello...J.” Luna said awkwardly, looking him up and down.

J stood there and let her, “I wouldn’t harm any of my friends.” He said with a shrug.

“What… Do you want?” Luna asked.

“Is it wrong of me to come say hello to an old friend?” J asked with a widening smile as his eyes glew a little bit more.

“If that’s why you were here…” Luna said.

“Why else would I be here?” J asked.

“I can name a few reasons.” Luna said.

“Oh… tell me one or two.” J said.

“Take control of me again… And try to take over Equestria?” Luna said.

“It’s too bad I gave up those two goals.” J chuckled, “But… in reality. I’ve finally given up on trying to take what I’m not meant to have.”

There was a pause, “Would you… Like to sit down?” Luna asked.

“I… actually by now expected to be screamed at, almost killed, or teleported out… so… yes that’d be nice.” J said.

AJ grumbled as she glared at Sombra.

“What’s wrong… Didn’t you enjoy your shower?” Sombra cackled.

AJ kept silent for a few moments, “Well yah helped along our relationship and got us two great kids…” AJ said with a smirk.

“Which pushed me to get mine.” Star said cuddling Sarah and Serena close. “A bit… Ironic don’t ya think?”

Sombra’s smile faded as he grumbled, staring out the window.

J blinked inside the house, “Hey… how did I end up at Orion’s house?” He asked.

“Good question.” Star said.

“Well… Luna seemed really happy over something… so whatever I said must have been good!” J said as he hugged Rarity, Dash, and AJ. “And who’s he?” He asked looking at Sombra.

AJ whispered something to J.

“OH HELL NO!” J said standing up and slowly walking over to Sombra.

“Whoa easy killer…” Star said restraining J with his magic.

J shot a smirk to Star.

“And what do you want?” Sombra asked.

“I wanted to tell you that you suck at your job my good sir.” J said, “A Lord of Darkness that helped bring four children into the world, and that’s not counting the ones to come, because of his supposed evil plan. That is what I like to call a fail of such magnitude that you should turn yourself to stone with your head hung in shame.”

Sombra’s magic sparked to life and sent J into the wall, “Insignificant little…” He grunted angrily.

“Go ahead trees hurt more than walls.” J said brushing himself off.

Star glared at Sombra.

“Hrm… You’re not worth my time…” Sombra mumbled dropping J.

“Well… I’m out of insults for the day… too much fail in the ro-” J was cut off as Star’s magic snapped to life and shut J’s mouth.

“Shut up you fucking moron.” Star said.

Sombra looked at Star surprised.

J stomped his foot once and glanced at the door.

“Star… yah might want to let J go.” AJ said. “Emile and Ethan are about to come in.”

“Just watch your tongue.” Star said releasing J.

“Okay.” J shrugged. He hugged AJ and whispered something to her.

“Finally.” AJ sighed.

“Oh! I almost forgot…” Fluttershy said, “Didn’t you say you needed something earlier?”

J shot straight up and backed away slowly, “N… no! I said no such thing!” J said quickly.

“Are you sure? Because when you came to my cabin you had something you needed help with. You seemed kind of… Embarrassed?” Fluttershy said.

“Me… nah…” J said quickly backing up towards the door.

Sombra teleported in the doorway smiling, “No… We’re all friends here. What is it that’s troubling you… Friend?” He said.

“NEVER!” J screamed bolting for the window.

Fluttershy stepped in front of J, staring at him pleadingly, “Please tell me?” She asked.

“Fine…” J said, “But… you’ll have to catch me first!” He said vanishing.

“No you don’t.” Rarity said teleporting J right in the middle of everyone.

J sat down and remained silent.

“So what’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a problem you don’t have to deal with.” J said.

“I don’t think it can be worse than what we’ve already been through.” Star said glancing at Sombra.

“What?” Sombra said with a shrug.

J remained silent. He looked at the ground.

“Come on… what’s the worst it could be?” Dash asked.

“Tapeworm.” J said quietly.

“Excuse me?” Fluttershy questioned.

“I… contracted… Tapeworm…” J said quietly. He quietly mumbled something.

“I…” Star said quietly. A small smile formed on Star’s and Sombra’s face as they started snickering.

“Laugh and you’ll get it too.” J said.

The two immediately stopped.

AJ shrugged, “Ya… do have a wolf form.” She said.

“Why… did you want to hide getting tapeworm?” Dash asked.

“How about we talk more in private…” Fluttershy said.

“Sure…” J said standing up.

“Maybe we sh-” Star said before Fluttershy glared at him. He held up his hands defensively and stayed quiet.

“Try anything magically to listen in… and… you know what happens.” J said.

“Fine…” Star and Sombra mumbled at the same time.

Chapter 89: Lessons

Day After Last Chapter:

“Goddamn it.” J swore as he walked in the house.

“What?” Star asked.

“I haven’t eaten anything since dinner last night…” J groaned. “I’m hungry and it’s starting to hurt.”

“I can help you there.” Star smiled jumping up and heading to the kitchen.

“That’d be nice…” J said as he sat down in a chair.

“Anything in specific?” Star asked.

“Just… something that tastes good.” J said leaning back. “Tests hurt when you have an empty stomach…”

Sarah and Serena ran down stairs and grabbed J, throwing him onto the couch.

“What was that fo-” J was cut off as Sarah lifted his feet up and put a footstool under it. Serena pulled him forward and placed a pillow behind his back.

“You’re sick. We’re going to take care of you.” Sarah said.

“Thank you.” J said quietly.

“You’re not lifting a finger. If you need something…” Serena said.

“You tell us.” Sarah finished.

“I’m fine for now… I just really want to eat and then sleep.” J said.

“Good. Because that’s all you’ll be doing. No outside, no nothing.” Sarah said sternly.

“You’re going to rest.” Serena said.

“And you’re going to like it.” Sarah said.

“If I hadn’t been up for forty eight hours… I’d have energy to complain… but I’m fine with that.” J said with a yawn.

“You’ll have plenty of energy soon.” Sarah said quietly smiling as her and Serena ran into the kitchen.

They all heard a light giggle come from the living room.

Sarah peeked into the living room and noticed Rarity on the couch with J’s arm around her. Sarah’s smile faded to a frown.

“What’s wr-” Serena said peeking out, fading to the same expression. “Oh…”

Rarity nuzzled closer and kissed his cheek. They talked quietly to each other laughing occasionally while smiling widely.

“Oh… Okay.” Sarah mumbled. She whispered something to Serena, receiving a nod in return as the two continued what they were doing with Star in the kitchen.

J and Rarity noticed Sombra at the top of the steps as he walked down and towards the front door.

“Where are you planning on going?” J asked.

“Why do you care?” Sombra asked.

“Why shouldn’t I care?” J asked.

He sighed, “Out.” Sombra said.

“Okay.” J shrugged going back to whispering to Rarity.

“You… In here… Now.” Sarah said peeking out and looking at Sombra.

“Why?” He asked.

“Just get in here.” Serena said. Sombra sighed again and followed the two.

“It was nice seeing you Rarity.” J said giving her one last kiss.

“It was nice seeing you again too… I have to get back to my house though, I’ll see you later.” Rarity said as she got off the couch and left waving back at J.

"Alright J your food is done." Star said leaving the kitchen and walking towards J with a plate of food. "I ju-" Star froze, the plate falling from his grip and shattering on the floor.

"S... Star?" J questioned standing up from the couch.

Star looked down at his hands, they were both shaking... Trembling as he quickly turned around, "Sorry I... I'll get another plate."

"Star... j... just sit down..." J said fearfully.

Sarah quickly ran out and started cleaning it up, "Daddy? You okay?" She asked.

“Yeah Im fine sweetie... Go help your sister." Star said with a smile before being sat down.

Sarah smiled back before nodding and running into the kitchen.

"Star you know I'm always here for you right?" J asked quietly.

"Of course... I just got the shakes is all... Don't worry about it." Star said with a forced smile, his voice a bit shaky

J remained quiet for a few seconds, "Fine then, don't tell me the truth." He said looking away from Star.

"J... I just..." Star stammered.

J sighed, "Look if you aren't going to tell me then don't. I'm not going to force you too." He said.

"I just... Have to be sure of something first..." Star said hugging J tightly, his whole body seeming to be trembling. "I know you're there for me... Thank you."

J hugged Star back. "When you are sure... I'll be beside you no matter what happens." He said.

"I just uh... Need to lie down for a bit." Star said standing up and heading to the stairs. about half way up he stopped.

J got up again, "Star... is something wrong?" He asked a little scared.

Star put his hand to his mouth, seeming lost in thought.

J approached the bottom of the stairs.

Star snapped out of what seemed like a trance before rushing up the stairs and into the bathroom.

J walked up the stairs and approached the bathroom door. He suddenly caught scent of something familiar and walked down the stairs. When he got to the step Star stopped on he saw a drop of blood on the next step up.

"Oh... God no..." J said quietly, "It's no-"

"What do you think you're doing? You're sick. Now sit down... Or are we going to have to drag you down?” Serena said sternly.

J looked up at the bathroom door before quietly walking back down the steps and to the couch.

J heard the shower turn on as Sarah put a plate of food and a glass of orange juice in front of him. "Is something the matter uncle J?" She asked.

"N... no." J said quietly.

"Did you need anything else?" She asked.

"No. I'm fine... thank you both." He said with a smile.

The two of them smiled, kissing J on the cheek before running back to the kitchen.

“Where are you going we need you!” Sarah yelled.

“Cook your own damn souffle.” Sombra said before storming out the door.

Serena and Sarah pouted before walking back to the stove. A few minutes later the shower stopped and Star walked out, still soaking wet. He glanced down at J before heading to his room and closing the door.

J closed his eyes and leaned back. He took a few deep breaths before opening his eyes again, “Guess… I’m not tired any more.” He said staring up at the ceiling.

The front door opened and Luna walked in, glancing around the room before locking her eyes on J.

“Something wrong?” J asked looking over at Luna.

“No… Nothing I can help with anyways. Nothing anyone can help with.” Luna sighed.

“Doesn’t mean you can’t try.” J said.

Luna sat down next to J, looking up at the ceiling before letting out another quiet sigh. “As you know… My sister has been spending a lot of time here.” She said.

“I’ve noticed how you both have been.” J said, “And I’m going to venture to guess you want her to go back to Canterlot?”

“Well no… It’s a little more… ‘Complicated’ than that. It has nothing to do with her. More… Me.” She said a little hesitantly.

“Okay… so… what’s the problem?” He asked.

She stayed quiet for an extra long time, staring up at the ceiling.

“Yes the ceiling is quite interesting… ah. Never mind. I can’t he-” J said before being shushed by her finger.

“Orion broke up with me.” Luna said.

He closed his eyes, “I can see why I can’t help…” He said quietly. “Any reason as to why?”

“Don’t get me wrong!” Luna said quickly, “It was mutually assured. He told me upfront that… I gave him the confidence to go out and well… Find himself. I don’t feel betrayed or… Anything bad. Just a bit saddened…”

“Well… that’s good…” J said. “I guess I’d know how it feels to be dumped more so than anyone else. Took me a long ass time to get it right.”

She looked at J and smiled, “I’m just glad I could give guidance to someone. It gives me a bit of happiness in these rather dull times.” She said.

He smiled a little bit, “I guess you could call it dull…” He said. “If I can ask, what else brings you here?”

“Well… My sister has been having an awful lot of fun here lately. And each time I see her… I see a little bit more of the sister I used to know. So I figured maybe if I spent a little time here then well… Maybe the same can happen to me. Not that anything is wrong with me of course!” She laughed.

He chuckled, “I really haven’t seen anything wrong with you either. Although I really haven’t talked to you much… I can’t even remember what I said the last time we talked.” He said.

“Well perhaps I can change that. Is there something you wish to talk about? I’ve gotten my troubles off my shoulder… But I can sense something bothering you.” She asked sincerely. “Is there something I can do?”

“Is… it strange if I say I don’t even know what’s wrong?” He asked.

She laughed quietly, “No I suppose not. Like all problems… It can be a bit hard to understand sometimes. But it will come to you. And when it does I’m sure we can solve it. There’s nothing that time can’t fix.” She smiled, placing a hand on his leg sympathetically.

The front door opened and Celestia peeked inside, “Oh sister! I’m glad I ran into you, although here of all places I did not expect.” She smiled as Luna jumped up to hug her.

“It is good to see you.” Luna said. “You seem happy.”

“I am sister. And I feel as if I have been lacking in my duties. I shall be returning to Canterlot soon. But I shall return if I am needed… Or have some free time.” Celestia said with a few laughs.

“Well that’s great! Will I be needed?” Luna asked.

“No no that’s alright. I can take over in your stead. I can tell you have been needing a little time to relax anyways. I hope to see you back in the castle soon though. It has been awhile since we had any personal time together. I know I would enjoy that very much.” Celestia smiled.

“As would I sister. As would I…” Luna said hugging her one last time before Celestia walked back out the door. She quickly peeked back in and looked at J, “And J…”

“Yeah?” J asked a little smile on his face.

“I’ve learned a lot from you in the past few weeks. Not just you but Star too. More than I could have learned from any of Twilight’s letters which… Have been a little lacking as of late.” She said, raising an eyebrow and staring at J, a grin cracking on her face.

“Oh… I wouldn’t know why…” J said innocently.

Celestia chuckled, “I wouldn’t either. I wish you and Star good tidings and hope to hear from you again soon.” She said.

He smiled a little bit more, “I can say the same thing to the both of you.” He said. “Have a great day.”

“And a great night.” Luna said kissing her sister on the cheek before Celestia left.

Sarah walked out of the kitchen and stared at Luna, “I… You…” She stammered glancing between Luna and J.

“Just some friendly conversation.” J said with a slight smile.

“What is i-” Serena said peeking out and staring at Luna, ”GOD!”

“I know.” Sarah grunted before heading back into the kitchen.

“Did you know?” Serena said.

“No!” Sarah said defensively.

“Why do we even try?” Serena asked angrily.

“Shut up there’s still time.” Sarah said slapping Serena in the back of the head.

“Don’t hit me!” Serena said yanking on Sarah’s hair.

Sarah moaned in pleasure, immediately causing both of them to freeze. They both glanced over at J.

The corner of J’s mouth up a little bit.

“Not… A word.” Sarah said.

“Aren’t you two forgetting something?” Luna asked.

“No wh- The souffle!” Sarah yelled, the two of them running back into the kitchen.

“How did you…” J asked curiously.

“I could smell it.” Luna said.

J quickly sniffed at the air, “Okay… that’s a first.” He said with a smile.

“Hm?” Luna mumbled, glancing over at J confused.

“I thought out of everyone I had the best sense of smell.” J said. “Guess I was wrong about that. Which… isn’t really as bad as I thought it’d be.”

“We all make mistakes.” She smiled, staring at J as she stood up, “That’s one thing we have in common. I hope to learn a little more by week’s end.” She stared at him as she walked to the kitchen, her eyes snapping to Sarah and Serena as her feet touched the tile floor. “And you two… What’s all the fighting about.” Her voice trailed off as she vanished into the kitchen, the three voices blending together unintelligible as the arguing continued.

“Great more arguing and fighting…” J said quietly, “Seems to be happening a lot as of recently… A whole lot…”

After a few seconds he heard the arguing change to laughter.

J slowly pushed himself up from the couch and walked to the kitchen door he leaned against the doorway and looked in. J saw Sarah and Serena on the ground.

“Not fair! Stop it!” Serena barked angrily before another bout of laughter started. Luna was holding the two to the ground with her magic as she tickled them.

“S.. Stop!” Sarah said, her horn lighting up and fizzling as her head slammed back to the floor, laughing uncontrollably.

J quietly chuckled to himself. He turned around and was about to walk out when a blue aura engulfed him.

“And where doest thou think you are going?” Luna said sternly.

“Nowhere now…” J said quietly.

Sarah and Serena were released, breathing heavily as their glances changed to J, a large smile slipping onto their faces.

“Oh… god…” J said.

“Girls…” Luna said.

“Yeah?” They both said.

“Get the rope.” Luna smiled.

Chapter 90: Friends

“I think it’s time thine feet had a good… Cleaning.” Luna said taking out a medium sized brush covered in bristles. She looked down at J, who was currently tied up on the bed. Sarah and Serena were mischievously sitting in the corner, smiling and letting out the occasional giggle as they watched Luna approach him with the new torture device.

J stared at the brush, “Oh… god… I hate being tickled…” He muttered.

“Did I say thy could speak?” Luna said loudly as his mouth was forced shut by her magic. “Sarah… Get the muzzle.”

J’s eyes went wide and he started struggling with a new spurt of energy. Just as they were about to attach the muzzle, Luna’s magic suddenly failed.

“What are y-” Luna said as the muzzle flew to her own mouth and silenced her.

“Good to see you Luna.” Star said as her arms were forced up by his magic, his fingers digging into her armpits. Her eyes shot open as muffled laughter was heard.

“Girls… You know what time it is?” Star asked.

Sarah and Serena looked at each other before glancing to Luna. “VIVA LA REVOLUTION!” They both shouted before tackling Luna to the floor and holding her down. Star grabbed the brush and went down to her feet. Luna’s eyes shot open as she shook her head violently.

“I think it’s time your feet had a little… Cleaning.” Star smiled before the bristles made contact with her soft feet. She let out an immediate scream, muffled by the muzzle as tears formed on her face. The occasional scream escaped her mouth between violent fits of laughter. Star glanced over at J, “Enjoying the show?”

J had relaxed fully, “Yeah… at least it’s not me…” He said before his head dropped to the pillow, “God damn it why do I open my mouth…”

“Oh don’t worry I’m not done with you yet.” Star said to J before moving on to Luna’s other foot.

“I didn’t think you were.” J said with a groan. “That thought never crossed my mind.”

“You two take over a bit.” Star said standing up and taking a seat on the bed next to J.

Luna’s eyes went wide as she stared at Star. Sarah and Serena dragged her out of the room and the door slammed behind them.

“So you going to untie me or do you enjoy seeing me tied up?” J asked looking at Star.

“Yes.” Star laughed.

“Yes? That… ah nevermind…” J sighed.

Star’s smile faded slightly, “So… Luna’s going to be spending a bit more time over here I can see.” He said.

J cocked an eyebrow, “I take it you don’t like that too much.” He said.

“No no it’s… Fine.” Star sighed. “Just… Another one to…” He mumbled, his voice trailing off into thought.

“Star?” J questioned.

“Huh?” Star said, “Oh… Sorry.”

“Ya know what?” J said with a little smile.

“What?” Star asked.

“How long has it been since we spent any real time together?” J asked. “I mean just us of course.”

“If I told you I knew, I’d be lying.” Star smiled.

“Yeah. So… why not change that?” J asked.

“What’d you have in mind?” Star asked.

“Well it’s been a long time since I had mexican… so why not go to Del Taco?” J offered.

“Before we leave though I have to remind you that’s a taco place… Not a brothel. If you want mexican’s we need to go a bit more south.” Star smiled.

“I was feeling delish any way.” J said with a chuckle.

Star started laughing, tears streaming down his face as he placed his hands on his face.

“Okay… It wasn’t THAT funny.” J said.

Star paused, looking at J, “What do you mean?” He asked, his expression returning to normal.

J looked a little worried, “Um… I… Don’t know what to say…” He said quietly.

“What? You still want to go out don’t you? I’m sorry I didn’t laugh at the joke. It’s nothing new man.” Star raised an eyebrow.

J’s head fell back onto the pillow. “Okay…” He said quietly.

“Okay? Okay you want to or…” Star asked scratching his head, “Gimme an answer man… Don’t make me use this thing. I swear to god I will…” Star said holding the brush up and smiling.

“Just untie me.” J said.

Star placed the brush on the bed and untied his arms and legs before sitting back against the frame. “You know you had several ways to get out. You could have transformed… Teleported… Why didn’t you?” Star asked.

“It’s been hurting a hell of a lot to transform recently…” J said, “And… my blink hasn’t been working too well either…”

“Should I be concerned?” Star asked scooting closer.

“I don’t know…” J said, “For me it’s not really of much concern… there’s a lot more important things going on.” He sighed.

“Well maybe some burgers will help.” Star said.

“Don’t you mean tacos?” J questioned.

Star cocked his head, “That’s what I said.” He said confused, shaking his head and standing up, “So you coming?”

“Yeah…” J said quietly as he pushed himself up. “Let’s go.”

“Been so long since I had a burrito.” Star said closing his eyes as he took a bite, “I… I just need a second to bask in the moment.”

J had shoved his entire taco into his mouth.

One of Star’s eyes opened and he glanced at J, “Enjoy it… Don’t inhale it. Save that for air.” He said as he took another bite, “Omhgod so goodph.”

J mumbled something through his taco.

Star swallowed, “Sorry. Could the taco please make room for the tongue. It usually helps you speak.” He said.

J swallowed the mass in his mouth, “I thought you knew how to cook…” He said, “So… my question is valid… why haven’t you ever cooked burritos?”

“Because going out is much simpler. And saved a bit of…” Star said freezing in place.

“Star?” J questioned a little scared.

Star sat there unresponsive, staring blankly past J.

J snapped his fingers in front of Star’s face, “Come on… you’re really scaring me…” He said.

“Work. You know it’s fun to cook and all but even I need a break sometimes.” Star finished, taking another bite.

J still looked worried, “You… feeling okay?” He asked quietly.

“Besides the orgasm in my mouth and the cholesterol induced heart failure in my future? Yeah pretty good why?” Star joked.

“J… just… never mind…” J said with a sigh.

“Come on I know when you’re hiding something. What’s on your mind?” Star asked.

J took a small bite out of his second taco, “No… it’s nothing.” He said.

Star pushed his burrito to J’s face, “Did you want my burrito?” He asked with a smile creeping onto his face as he slowly held it closer to his face.

“No…” J said.

Star rubbed the burrito onto J’s face, smearing the contents of it along him and watching them stick and fall onto his clothes, “You sure?” He asked trying to contain his laughter. The burrito was empty, its insides now either on J’s face or his clothes. Star let the shell drop to the floor as he sat there smiling, staring at J.

J grabbed his taco’s and splattered them all over Star.

Star licked his lips and grabbed a bottle on the table, “Needs a little hot sauce.” He said squirting it in J’s face.

“GAH MY EYES!” J screamed as he fell back covering his eyes.

“C’mon J you have to eat it WITH the taco.” Star said pulling out another burrito and sprinkling the insides onto his face. “There we go…”

“OH GOD!” J screamed painfully as more hot grease ran down his face.

“I thought you liked it spicy?” Star laughed.

J struggled to stand up and when he did he grabbed his bag of tacos, he managed to crush them up before emptying the contents onto Star’s head.

“Mmm… Now I think I need some hot sauce.” Star said standing up and licking it off J’s face.

“Yep… now I need a little salt…” J said grabbing a salt shaker off the table.

Star’s face turned to a frown, “Easy killer… Let’s think about this.” He said nervously.

J set it back down, “Okay… that was a little too close to being overboard.” He said.

Star plopped back down into his chair with a smile before glancing around at the room, seeing all the people staring and laughing at the two of them. “Well… That was interesting.” He said.

“Yep it was.” J said sliding back into his chair. He grabbed a napkin and started wiping off his face. “Ah… the hot sauce it’s still burning my eyes…” He groaned.

“I’m sorry… I think I went a little too far.” Star said.

“No… you really didn’t… I can think of a lot worse things that could have happened.” J said, “Well not all of them are bad for us…”

“So where to next?” Star asked.

“How about you pick.” J said.

Star leaned in, “Well… You know what I’m in the mood for?” Star asked.

“What?” J asked leaning closer.

“I think…” Star whispered sensually, “We should…”

“Okay…” J said quietly, “You have my attention…”

“Get… Some… Ice cream.” Star whispered, his hand sliding down to J’s and grabbing it gently.

“I’m… not even going to question that… Because I feel… I already know the answer…” J said. “Okay… let’s go…”

Star paused for a moment before standing, “Alright.” He said.

“How’s the sundae?” Star asked.

“Good. This isn’t actually what I expected.” J said.

“Oh don’t worry this is just half of it.” Star smiled. “For now… Enjoy your ice cream J.”

J gulped a little, choking on some ice cream.

“Don’t worry. You’ll like it too.” Star smiled, “In the end…”

J choked a little bit more.

“We’ll need a little more than chocolate sauce though…” Star whispered scooting his chair closer to J. “It’s no where near slick enough.”

J coughed up the ice cream and it splattered on Star’s face.

Star froze for a moment before licking it off, “Mmm… I like the new… Flavor.” He said licking his lips, his chair connecting with J’s.

“If this is some kind of joke… it isn’t that funny…” J said quietly.

“No no J…” Star said seriously before falling back to a smile, “I’ve been joking for a long time. And the joke is getting old. We’re going to… Well… You’ll see.” He squeezed J’s leg with his hand.

“Now… I’m really scared…” J said.

“You should be…” Star whispered and ran his hand through J’s hair, “Cadence taught me a few things… I can’t… Wait anymore…”

J’s eye twitched slightly, “Star…” He said quietly.

“Can you feel… How ready I am?” Star asked grabbing J’s hand and placing it on the bulge forming in his pants, “Would this... Lie to you?”

“Oh… god.” J said weakly.

“Now… Which stall were you and Dash in?” Star whispered extra quiet, forcing J to listen.

“N… no… I won’t do that… n… not ready…” J said pulling away from Star and scooting his chair away.

J was stopped instantly as Star’s magic surrounded him and pulled his chair closer, “Come on… You can’t say you haven’t been… Wanting this… to.” Star said sliding a hand into J’s pants and running his hand along his dick.

“Star… I just… said no…” J said again, “And I mean no…”

“I’m sorry… Could you repeat that.” Star said as his magic forced J’s mouth shut and his arms to his side, “I can’t hear you… Over the loud… Sound… Of ignorance.”

J’s eyes went wide with fear.

“I’ll fix all your problems… Don’t you worry.” Star said as J was forced to stand, his limbs moving on his own.

J closed his eyes and whimpered quietly.

J was instantly dropped. Star fell to his knees clutching his head tightly.

J looked at at Star a mix of worry and fear on his face.

Star froze, looking up at J slowly. J noticed blood running from Star’s nose. “J…” Star said quietly.

J stepped closer handing Star a napkin.

Star wiped the blood off quickly and stood up, “I… I’m sorry.” He stammered before running out the door.

J walked into the house. He saw Luna sitting on the couch, “Hey Luna, did you see Star come through here just a minute or two ago?” He asked.

“Yes… He ran upstairs without a word. Did something happen?” She asked curiously.

“Yeah… but it really isn’t important…” He said quietly. “Thank you,” He slowly walked up the stairs and to Star’s bedroom door.

He knocked softly on the door.

“I said go away Luna! I don’t want to talk.” Star yelled.

“It isn’t Luna.” J said.

There was a short pause, “What do you want?” Star asked quietly.

“I wanted to tell you I’m worried about what’s going on with you.” J said.

“And?” Star said.

J sighed, “Go ahead and shut me out… that won’t stop me from caring about you.” He said.

There was a long pause. The door to Star’s room opened, “Come in…” Star said.

J walked into the room, “Thanks…” He said quietly.

Star fell back onto his bed, staring at the ceiling. “So… What do you want to talk about.” He said patting the spot on the bed next to him.

J sat down on the bed, “Life, death… the universe…” He said jokingly.

“Well we’d know a lot about that wouldn’t we.” Star sighed sitting up and leaning back against his pillows.

“Star… I need to know what’s going on…” J said quietly, “I need too… so I can help you get through it… It’s too… hard fighting something that I don’t know a thing about…”

“You know more than you think.” Star said quietly.

“You’d be surprised how little I actually know.” J said.

Star grabbed his head, not in pain but frustration, “Stop… Just… You know what’s going on.” He said.

J remained silent.

“Please just… Just s-” Star was silence by J’s finger.

“I do know… and that’s what I’m scared of…” J said quietly, hugging Star tightly.

“J I…” Star said weakly.

“Just shut up and hug me damn it…” J said as a few tears slid down his face.

Tears of his own fell onto J’s shoulder as Star hugged him back.

“Am I interrupting?” Luna asked knocking on the open door as she peeked in.

“Is she?” J asked quietly.

Star shook his head.

“Forgive me If I am making it crowded but… There is someone else here to see him too.” Luna said as her and Fluttershy walked in.

“Fluttershy! It’s good to see you.” Star said excitedly. He ran up and hugged her, lifting her off the ground and spinning in circles. She giggled before their lips met.

“Did I miss something?” Luna smiled looking at J.

J shook his head, “No… not really.” He said getting up from the bed. “I’ll leave you two alone for now…” He walked out of the bedroom and back downstairs. After he sat down he noticed Luna had followed him. “Hey.” He said patting the open spot beside him.

She sat down next to him quietly staring at him.

J smiled a little bit as he scooted a little closer to her, he then hugged her tightly.

Luna blushed, freezing for a moment before smiling. Her arms wrapped around him, “Are you okay?” She asked.

“No… not really…” He said quietly. “It can’t be helped either…”

“Well if it can’t be helped… Why are you hugging me?” Her smile grew slightly as she hugged him a little tighter.

“I’d be lying if I didn’t say hugs help everything…” He said, “And… I really couldn’t stop myself from hugging you… it’s not like I wanted to stop either.”

Her blush grew brighter, “Well… It doesn’t have to.” She said rubbing her hand through his hair. “We can stay here as long as you like.”

“That sounds perfect.” J said nuzzling her a little bit. “Mmm you smell really good…” He said quietly.

“I know.” She giggled.

“And… you feel really great too…” He said with a smile.

“Quite the charmer aren’t you?” Luna said raising an eyebrow.

“Am I trying too hard?” J asked jokingly.

“A little.” She said standing up, “Now are we just going to sit here all day or did you want to do something.”

“I could go for doing something… What did you have in mind?” He asked.

“A movie sounds delightful. I’ll be choosing. You’ll be paying.” She said confidently before striding to the door, “Come. We’re leaving.”

He stood up and followed right behind her.

“You sure?” Fluttershy said holding Star’s head to her chest.

“I’m sure… Let’s just… Lie here for awhile.” Star said.

“S...Star?” Fluttershy said surprised, “You’re shaking… What’s wrong?”

Star stayed silent.

“I… I love you Fluttershy.” Star said.

“I know that Star…” She said nervously, “Star you’re scaring me…”

“It… It’s nothing I want to talk about yet I just… Need you to be alright with that.” Star said.

There was a pause, “Alright.” Fluttershy said.

Star looked up at her, “Really? No… Fighting? Or anything…?” He asked.

“I won’t pry. If you don’t want to talk about something then you probably have a good reason not to.” Fluttershy smiled.

“But that’s just it… There is no reason. I just… I…” Star stammered.

“No more talking about it. Let’s just focus on now.” She said kissing his forehead before resting him back against her chest. A few moments later he started to cry.

“Star…” Fluttershy said soothingly.

“I’m sorry…” He said weakly.

“There’s nothing to be sorry about. You have the right to your secrets an-” Fluttershy said.

“No… It’s not that.” Star interrupted.

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked.

“I… I’m sorry I hurt you. The other day…” Star said.

“Star… That wasn’t you doing it.” She said.

“But it was! I was… So angry…” Star sobbed.

“About what?” She asked curiously.

“It… I…” Star said weakly.

“Shh… We don’t need to talk about it if you don’t want to. Just relax.” She said quietly pulling him tighter into her embrace.

“I’m sorry… God I’m so sorry…” Star said before beginning to sob again. She started rubbing her hand through his hair, resting her head on his.

“How… How did I get so lucky?” Star asked quietly. She tilted his head up and looked at him before the two kissed.

“Oh… I see you’re a lot happier.” Fluttershy smiled as Star’s dick started to poke out from the top of his pants.

“You’re here aren’t you? How could I not be?” Star smiled back, kissing her again. She grabbed his head and pulled him higher up, sliding underneath him. Before long, both their clothes were off. Fluttershy lied him ontop of her, holding his head to her chest again.

“Star… I’m in heat right now… If we have sex then… You could get me pre-” Fluttershy let out a loud moan as he slid into her.

“Let me make up… For everything.” Star said softly.

“Oh Star…” Fluttershy moaned quietly, her face flushing brightly.

“I love you so much…” Star whispered.

“I love you more…” She said before pulling him forward, sliding him to the hilt, the two of them letting out a moan in unison. Star’s hands ran up her sides and stopped on her breasts, slowly massaging them as he started thrusting rhythmically.

“Anything you want…” Star said softly.

Fluttershy smiled a little bit as her pussy tightened around Star.

“I’ve… Missed you.” Star grunted before smiling.

“Mmm… I missed you too…” Fluttershy moaned as she leaned closer to his neck, “I’ve… really missed you…” She whispered, her fangs piercing his neck.

Star cringed slightly before regaining his composure. His hand wandered down and pinched her clit.

Fluttershy gasped and her pussy tightened even more around Star’s dick. Her feet now beginning to massage Star’s balls.

“Tell me how much… You want my kids.” Star panted.

Fluttershy removed her fangs from his neck, “You… are going to knock me up…” She growled, “Or you are not… leaving this room… ever again…”

Star groaned, “Of course mistress…” He said.

“Good… boy…” Fluttershy moaned. “Give… it all to me…”

Star’s thrusting started to speed up, grabbing her nipples and squeezing as he kissed her neck.

Fluttershy screamed in pleasure as she came, her pussy constricting his cock even more.

Star pushed all the way into her, holding himself as his knot started to swell within her spasming maw. His dick twitched a few times before being locked in place, his virile seed coursing from him and into her. A warmth flooding her body as she moaned loudly, clinging to him tightly.

“Nnng…” Fluttershy mumbled, “So… much…”

“I’m going to make sure… He’s as beautiful as you.” Star said as his flood didn’t cease, pressing his lips to hers.

Fluttershy moaned into his mouth.

As her stomach started to bloat, the flow stopped. The liquid inside her started to get hot, nearly boiling as Star smiled, caressing her cheek.

“W...What are… You doing… Oh god!” Fluttershy screamed as her back arched, another orgasm rushing through her as the heat inside her grew. Her stomach started to shrink as the sultry seed was absorbed into her.

“I… P… Oh god… Nngh…” Fluttershy babbled incoherently.

“He’s going to be… Beautiful.” Star repeated as her abdomen fell to its average looking physique. As it ended she collapsed back onto the bed, panting heavily as Star pulled out and lied next to her.

“Star… W… What did you do?” Fluttershy asked. “Star?” She glanced over to Star, who was fast asleep. She smiled, resting herself against him. “Good night…”

Chapter 91: Finding One's Self

J wrapped his arms around Luna’s back pulling her into a small hug.

Luna sniffled as she stayed fixed on the characters on screen. Watching as the father passed away in his son’s arms. Tears streamed down Luna’s face as J gripped her tighter.

J started to cry too, tears coming down in force.

Luna’s hand grabbed J’s and squeezed as she looked up at him.

J looked at her, the ghost of a smile crossing his face before fading back into sadness as he started crying again.

“I’m… Glad we came… To see this.” Luna whispered before sobbing again.

“I am too…” J said quietly as more tears streamed down his face. He tightened his grip on her hand a little bit.

The movie came to a close and a few claps were heard throughout the theatre before some people stood up and began to clear out.

“Tha… that was a great movie…” J said looking at Luna, a few stray tears still running down his face. Releasing the hug for a few moments he reached up and gently wiped away a few tears from her face. His hand stopping momentarily on her cheek.

Her face drew closer as their lips pressed against each other.

He pulled back reluctantly, “Luna… I…” He mumbled quietly.

“Sorry. Was it too soon?” Luna asked curiously.

“No… not at all…” J said, “It… was… perfectly timed…”

“Then what’s the matter?” She asked.

“What… I wanted to say… I’ve said so many times…” He said, “I’d… rather just show it…” He pressed his lips to hers again.

She put her hands on his head and closed her eyes, embracing the kiss.

He grasped her back holding her closely. He gently pushed his tongue forward into her mouth.

She pulled away, “Maybe we can finish this conversation later…” She smiled, “For now… We have a few things to do.”

He smiled, “I’m up for anything tonight. Just so long as it’ll be with you." He said.

J came through the door first, carrying several shopping bags. Luna came in shortly after only carrying one.

“Thank you for carrying them.” Luna said with a smile.

“No problem.” J said.

“Oh I have to grab something. Stay right here…” Luna said before quickly rushing back out the front door.

After she ran out, the door slammed shut and locked.

“Wha… she… locked herself out?” J questioned uncertainly.

“Hello J…” Sarah said.

“Welcome home J…” Serena said. The two of them appeared behind J, staring at him side by side. Their expressions were blank, fitting their monotone voices.

“O… kay…” J said a little fearfully.

“We said we’d take care of you… Remember?” Sarah said.

“Yes I d-” J was interrupted by Serena.

“You wouldn’t be avoiding us... Would you?” Serena asked.

“No.” J said.

“Oh I see… Did you hear that Sarah?” Serena asked.

“I think I did Serena.” Sarah said.

“I guess… Rarity…” Serena said.

“And Luna…” Sarah continued.

“Were just…” Serena said.

“Distractions?” They both said, their gaze becoming more intense, forcing J to back up a little.

J gulped a little bit.

“You… Hurt our feelings J.” Sarah said, her tone becoming less and less audible.

“I don’t like it when people hurt my sister.” Serena said.

J took another step back bumping into someone.

“I don’t like it… When people hurt… My daughters.” A voice said in his ear.

“Oh… fuck…” J said quietly.

“Hello mother.” Serena said.

“Here let me help you with those.” Sarah said, her horn lighting up and all the bags disappeared and reappeared in the kitchen.

“Why don’t you take a seat J?” Pinkamena asked.

J gulped again, “S… sure…” He said quietly.

Sarah and Serena took a seat on either side of J and scooted closer, pressing themselves against him as they continued to stare at him.

J sat there quietly.

“Did you know me and my sister are still virgins?” Serena asked.

“Wha… no… I… really don’t… know why I would…” J said a little confused.

“What’s your favorite color?” Sarah asked.

“Crimson…” J said now even more confused.

“Do you enjoy our company?” Serena asked.

“It’d be a lie to say I didn’t…” J said quietly.

Serena glanced away, staring at something for a second before turning back to J.

“What’s wro-” J was cut off when Sarah spoke up suddenly.

“What’s your favorite food?” Sarah asked.

“Burgers… of any kind really. Once… long ago I had a favorite out of all the kinds I tried… but it’s too hard to choose one anymore.” J said.

J noticed something out of the corner of eye, Pinkamena was standing at the top of the stairs, staring down at J. Her eyes are covered from view by a supernatural darkness emanating around her, blocking her eyes from view. Her mouth is emotionless as he could feel her stare piercing through him.

“What in th-” J was cut off again.

“How old are you?” Serena asked.

“Twenty four…” J said looking back at Sarah and Serena. He quickly glance back up at the top of the stairs and Pinkamena was gone.

“Good.” The twins both said at the same time.

“O… kay?” J said. “Any… other questions?”

They both shook their heads.

“Your turn.” Serena said.

“Well… what was with the questions?” J asked.

“We’re speed dating.” Sarah said.

“Except there’s a few tweaks we made to it.” Serena said.

“Speed… dating?” J said slightly confused. “With…” He closed his eyes for a few seconds. “Okay… why me?” He asked looking up at the two of them.

“Your… Turn.” Sarah said strictly.

“O… okay.” J said quietly.

“Ask us questions.” Serena said.

“Like who’s better at the violin.” Sarah said.

“Me by the way.” Serena said.

“Okay… wha-” J was interrupted.

“Or our blood type.” Sarah said.

“Okay… what are yo-” He was interrupted again.

“Or how you mumbled in your sleep.” Serena said.

“Um… what are yo-” He was interrupted again.

“Or that sad movie you saw with Luna.” Sarah said.

“And how you both cried… I think it’s adorable.” Serena said.

“How… do you kno-” He was interrupted for the fourth time.

“Minus the ‘both’ part.” Sarah shrugged.

“Yeah. Luna won’t be bothering us anymore.” Serena said.

“Why won’t sh-” He was interrupted again.

“No one… Will be bothering us ever again.” Sarah said as the two stood up.

“I’m… actually getting really sc-” He was interrupted once more.

“Now take your clothes off.” Serena said calmly.

“O… okay…” J said quietly as he did what she asked. “Um… Earlier when I asked what this was… And you said it was speed dating… What did you mean when you said there were a few ‘tweaks’ to it?”

“Well… There were a few elements we took out of it.” Sarah said.

“Like?” J asked.

“Choice.” Serena said.

“Oh…” J said.

“And the outcome.” Sarah said.

“What… do you mean by… ‘outcome’?” He asked.

“As in the three of us go into the basement… and we don’t… ‘come out’.” Serena said with emphasis.

“Oh…” J mumbled a little fearfully. He glanced around and saw Pinkamena looking the same way she did before, this time at the bottom of the steps. There was one difference from before, she was smiling.

J closed his eyes tightly, “Oh god…” He said quietly.

Suddenly the three of them shrieked fearfully.

J opened his eyes and the three of them were staring at him wide eyed. They were clearly surprised.

“Hello Joel…” A voice whispered to J from behind.

“Oh… fuck…” J said his voice full of fear. He started to shake a little bit, his eyes went wide.

“How’s it going buddy?” The voice said a little louder and calmer, seeming a bit more familiar now.

“Hey dad.” Sarah smiled.

“How’d you do that?” Serena asked.

“We didn’t even see you teleport.” Pinkamena questioned intrigued.

“Nothing you need to know.” Star said as Sarah and Serena ran over and hugged him.

“Hey!” Pinkamena screamed, “You can stop now.”

“Alright.” Sombra shouted from upstairs as the darkness aura faded from around Pinkamena.

J was still shaking.

“Uncle J? Are you okay?” Sarah asked.

J remained silent as he slipped back his gaze shifting up to the ceiling.

“Sorry uncle… Dad wasn’t part of the plan.” Serena said sincerely.

“Uncle J?” Sarah asked placing a hand on his shoulder.

J took a sharp breath in, “Huh? What…” He said glancing around quickly. “S… Star… why?”

“Not why… Why not!” Star laughed spinning around to the front of J and smiling.

“N… no… I’m… just… you… you know what happens… why in the HELL would you do it anyway?” J stammered glaring angrily up at Star.

“So how did things go? Did it work o-” Sombra said freezing at the top of the stairs and staring down at the group. He slowly descended the stairs, his eyes squinting as if he was trying to get a clearer view of something.

J glanced over at Sombra before returning to glaring at Star, “I want an answer.” He stated.

Sombra walked over directly beside J, staring at Star.

“Don’t we all?” Star said, “The answers are too easy… To get them you gotta ask the right questions.” He said laughing.

“Star.” J said, “What is going on with you?”

“Who’s your friend?” Sombra asked pointing to Star.

“What?” J questioned.

“You heard me. Who’s he.” Sombra said again.

“What… the hell?” J questioned again.

“Um… That’s Star.” Pinkamena said.

“No that isn’t Star.” Sombra said raising an eyebrow.

“Oh come now…” Star said jokingly, “I’m Star… You believe me right ol’ buddy ol’ pal!” He nudged J’s shoulder.

“I… really don’t know what’s going on… at all…” J said.

Star began to float upwards, lying on his side mid-air with a smile as he placed his head on his hand, “So what would you like to talk about J?” Star asked.

“Am… I the only one a little creeped out that Star can float?” J questioned. He paused for a few seconds then his eyes went wide as he looked back at Sombra, “Wait… Sombra?”

“Mmhm?” Sombra mumbled.

“Float like a butterfly… Sting like a bee!” Star said as he floated over to J in a boxing stance and pretend to hit him. “Although… I’m not a bee. Bees have stingers.”

“Why… am I trusting Sombra on this accord?” J questioned aloud. He yelped suddenly as he felt a sharp sting on his ass.

“Now I’m a bee.” Star laughed, his fingernails had shaped out into stingers and he had jabbed J with one. He began laughing uncontrollably as J’s ass became numb.

“Fuck all…” J groaned.

Sombra cracked a smile, “I like him.” He said.

There was a knock on the door before Star and Fluttershy walked in through the front door.

“Hello w-” The Star at the door said, staring at the copy of himself floating next to J. “Did I miss a memo?”

“Um…” Fluttershy said glancing between the two Stars.

J groaned, “Great…” He said.

“J what did you do?” The Star at the door said.

“Why are you blaming me?” J questioned.

“Because you’re you.” The real Star laughed.

“Hey… Dad? Maybe… I think?” Sarah said glancing between the two Stars.

J glanced over at Sombra.

“Yeah he’s the real one.” Sombra said motioning to the one at the door.

“Great… now what thing is the fake one?” J questioned.

“Ooo I love charades!” The fake Star said, “But I’m not one for being a mime… So instead I’ll let you ask me five questions, questions I will answer truthfully. If you still can’t guess who I am… I win. You get three guesses afterwards. Then the game is over.”

“Well I was glaring at your eyes long enough to know you aren’t a changeling… and I know a hell of a lot about changelings now.” J said.

“Arents and ares. I don’t play that game... Questions and guessed.” The fake repeated.

“What species are you?” J questioned.

“Nuh uh uh.” The fake waved a finger, “I only answer… Yes… Or no.”

“Hm… Do I know you?” J asked.

The fake smiled, “Mmm… Trick question. Do you know me personally? Or do you know OF me?” He asked.

“Do I know of you?” J asked.

“Yes.” He said.

“Should we be scared of you?” J asked.

“Hmm… Yet another trick question. Should you be scared of what I can do? Or what I will do?” The fake smirked.

“Should I be scared of what you can do?” J asked leaning forward.

The fake leaned forward, his smile growing larger, “Yes.” He said. “Last question.”

J bit his lip. “I only used two… you answered the other two with questions. Not truthful answers. I don’t enjoy playing RIGGED games.” He said.

The fake floated upward, reclining back in the air with a sigh, “Hmm… Alright you win. Three questions. Three truthful questions.” He said.

“Can you use any… specialized magic?” J asked.

“Mmm… Yes.” The fake said.

J closed his eyes for a few moments. “Floating… body changing… hmm…” J contemplated. “Knowing about other’s memories…” He sighed, “Can you use… what’s it called… chaos magic?”

“Hmm… Yes.” The fake said. “Final… Question.”

“What are you here to do?” J asked.

“Not a yes or no question!” The fake laughed, “Sorry!”

J grunted angrily, “Fine…” He said.

“Now… Time for the guesses.” The fake said pulling out a revolver and aiming it at Sarah.

Sarah gasped, clinging to her sister.

“Three bullets… Three guesses.” The fake said spinning the chamber and watching it roll for a moment before stopping it. “Let the game… Begin.”

J closed his eyes for a few seconds, “Chaos… I know of you… so… many things… floating around in my head…” He sighed, “I… think I know who you are…”

“J…” The real Star said nervously.

J glanced over at Sombra, “Sombra… Is this your doing?” He asked.

“Wrong.” The fake smiled, pulling back the hammer to the gun.

“Uncle J…” Sarah said terrified.

J bit his tongue, “God help me…” He said quietly.

“STOP!” Star yelled.

“Fifty fifty chance…” The fake smiled as he pulled the trigger. The hammer fell and hit the gun, followed by a small click. “Two more guesses…” The fake said, switching the gun’s aim to Fluttershy.

“I… I don’t know.” J stammered.

“Not an answer.” The fake said pulling back the hammer.

“P… Pinkamena if this is one of your sick jokes…” J said quickly.

“Wrong again.” The fake said, “Forty sixty…”

Star clung to Fluttershy.

“I love you…” Fluttershy whispered.

The trigger was pulled, followed by another click.

“Last guess…” The fake said. He turned the gun’s aim to Star. “Better be right… His chances of survival are… Scarily low.”

Star glanced at J, smiling and giving him a wink.

J straightened up, “Little timmy.” He smiled.

The fake smiled, “Hmph… You lose.” The fake said as Emile walked in through the door. He aimed the gun at Emile and pulled back the hammer.

J vanished from the couch and appeared right in front of Emile.

There was a sound as the fake pulled the trigger, but it wasn’t a click. As soon as it was pulled a flag stuck out from the barrel that said, ‘BANG’.

J collapsed to the ground anyway he remained unmoving as tears formed in his eyes.

“Daddy?” Emile said quickly kneeling down and grabbing J.

The fake started laughing uncontrollably as he dropped the fake gun to the floor. “You should have seen your faces!” He said.

Star let out a sigh of relief, “J… It wasn’t a real gun you can get up now.” He said.

“You’re a dick…” Serena said.

“I like him…” Sarah smiled.

“S… somethings wrong…” Emile said sounding a little more scared as she held J’s now limp body closer.

“Ohh right…” Star said with a sudden realization.

“What’s wrong with him?” Fluttershy asked.

“He said his blinking and transforming has been getting a lot more painful… I don’t know… What to do.” Star said quietly. Star knelt down and grabbed J, “Help me get him onto the couch…”

“But…” Emile said.

“Emile! Do as I say.” Star said commandingly.

Emile nodded as she stood up. She lifted J up keeping him close to her chest as she carried him over to the couch. After she laid him down she propped his head up and laid a blanket over top of him.

“Always a pleasure seeing you work.” Sombra smiled.

“The pleasure is mine.” The fake said with a bow, “I love your work by the way.”

“Oh why thank you.” Sombra said.

“Good to see you again Sombra.” The fake said.

“You too Discord.” Sombra laughed.

“DISCORD!” Fluttershy screamed. Discord and Sombra leaned back in fear.

“Fluttershy I wasn’t really… Going to shoot anyone.” Discord said nervously backing away.

Fluttershy’s eye twitched as she approached him.

“I had no part in this.” Sombra said turning to the stairs, “Good luck.”

“And where the fuck do you think you’re going?” Fluttershy said angrily, “You knew who he was and didn’t stop it. You’re not going anywhere.”

Pinkamena started laughing, “It was kinda funny…” She said. “But don’t ever… Threaten… My daughters… Again.”

“Threatening is one thing… Doing something is another thing.” Discord smiled, snapping his fingers and changing to his draconic form.

“Don’t change the subject. Apologize now.” Fluttershy demanded.

“Fine…” Discord sighed, looking over at J, “I’m sorry.”

J looked up weakly, “I… have… a really… hard time … forgiving anyone… who even threatens my family…” He said.

“Oh where’s your sense of humor.” Discord said quickly floating over to J and hovering above him, “You used to be fun.”

“How… would you know anything about me?” J asked.

“Oh you’re like an open book.” Discord chuckled, “That and I’ve seen your memories.”

“You’ve… seen my memories?” J questioned.

“Yes yes… A very tragic one indeed. Little Joe Joe Bear growing up all alone… No father to look out for him… No mother to care for him. No friends to… Well.” Discord snickered.

“Discord…” Fluttershy said.

“Fine fine…” Discord sighed. “She asked for an apology and I gave one. I don’t need an answer so don’t strain your tiny little brain.”

J glared at Discord, “If only you knew...” He said.

“Yes yes… You’re probably about to tell me something that will make me feel stupid, insignificant… I’ve seen your past uh… How should I put this… Work.” Discord said glancing at Sombra.

“Hey…” Sombra said defensively.

“So go ahead and get it out. I know it’ll make you feel better.” Discord said, his tone lessening to baby talk as he scratched J’s chin.

J swatted away his hand away, “Just fuck off.” He growled.

“Oh yes I nearly forgot.” Discord said snapping his fingers.

“What did y-” J stopped and his head fell back onto the pillow, “Oh… god I was getting used to the silence…” He groaned.

“A pleasure to help as always.” Discord bowed.

“FUCK!” Sarah screamed. Everyone’s attention shot to her. Her expression changed from anger to surprise.

“Why’d you scream?” J asked.

Sarah looked around before whispering something to Serena.

Serena’s eyes widened, “FUCK!” She screamed.

“What?” Pinkamena asked curiously. Sarah and Serena whispered something to Pinkamena.

Pinkamena froze for a moment.

“What’s wrong?” J asked curiously.

Pinkamena, Sarah and Serena’s gaze snapped to J, the three of them staring at him.

J blinked a few times before his head fell back, “Oh.” He said.

Chapter 92: It's About To Go Down

The next day:

“You think you’re smart? HUH? YOU THINK YOU KNOW ME? YOU DON’T KNOW ME AT ALL!” Star screamed.

Pabu let out a squeak.

“Oh you think begging will save you now?” Star said to Pabu.

Pabu stood on his legs, staring at Star curiously.

J watched them from the stairway his eyebrow cocked.

Star aimed his finger at Pabu before saying “Bang!”

Pabu let out a squeal before falling over, playing dead.

J shook his head a little bit before slowly descending the stairs. He kept staring at Star. “What are you doing?” He questioned.

“Reenactment.” Star said.

“Of what?” J questioned.

“Never you mind that.” Star said quickly. “Come Pabu we have… Ah never mind I’m bored.”

“Okay… do you know what day it is?” J asked.

“Why?” Star asked.

“Just wondering.” J said. “So do you?”

“February 14th.” Star said.

“Oka-” J stopped mid sentence.

“What is it?” Star asked.

J smiled a little bit, “Don’t you worry your pretty little head one bit.” He said. “Well you might want to in a few minutes… once everyone IS awake.”

“J… You’re making me nervous.” Star said.

“Star! I’m surprised you don’t know what today is!” J said with a gasp of surprise.

Star squinted, “Elaborate…” He said.

J smiled, “Well it’s a holiday today…” He said.

Star thought for a moment, “Which o-” He froze, his eyes widening.

“Hey Star…” Fluttershy said.

“Oh god…” Star mumbled.

“Hey Star…” Pinkamena said.

“Oh… God.” Star mumbled louder.

“Hey Dad.” Sarah and Serena said.

“Nope!” Star yelped running downstairs and into the kitchen.

J laughed a little bit as he walked into living room, “I’m heading out I have one last thing I need to pick up.” He said approaching the front door.

“Sure you don’t wanna stay for breakfast?” Star asked as the scent of bacon wafted through the morning air.

J shrugged, “Sure I can stay…” He said turning around. “I… oh… fuck I forgot about Rarity…”

“I’m sure we can find a diamond somewhere to give her.” Star laughed.

“Yeah… I’m sure we can…” J said. “I’m hoping everyone likes what I got…”

“Well I’ll count this as my gift.” Star said as he lined several plates of food on the table, “Breakfast lunch and dinner. For breakfast we have… Bacon, eggs, french toast, pancakes, some sugary cereal, orange juice, some grilled cheese, and fuck it… Might as well throw in the chocolate strawberries.”

“Awww… I knew you loved me…” J said with a smile.

“Feel free to pig o-” Star was cut off as Fluttershy bolted through the air and tackled him.

“I smelled chocolate strawberries…” Fluttershy said jumping off of him and staring at the table of food.

“One down…” Star grunted.

There was a flash as Sarah and Serena teleported into the kitchen, landing on top of Star.

“We smelled pancakes.” The two of them said simultaneously.

“T...Three…” Star mumbled painfully.

Pinkamena dove through the window, “I SMELL BACON!” She screamed.

“Well… That wasn’t as bad as I expected…” Star said quietly standing up. He noticed J was gone, seeing his phone on the table. He picked it up and noticed a text message from Cadence. “I’ve decided to come see you today… It’s been too long since we’ve done ANYTHING! Come pick me up at the train station Joe Joe!”

“Kay.” Pinkamena mumbled.

“Well what do you think about that Flutt-” Star paused as he glanced at Fluttershy, who was staring at him, a strawberry between her teeth.

Star smiled, “Let me help you with that.” He said walking over and kissing her.

“Dad.” Sarah said elbowing Star in the side.

Star nearly choked on the strawberry in his mouth before looking at Sarah, “Yes?” He said.

“J got us gifts.” Serena said pointing into the living room.

“Well merry Christmas.” Star laughed as the five of them headed out into the living room. Fluttershy took hers first.

“I wonder what it is…” Fluttershy said.

All of them heard a little bark from the inside the present.

Everyone in the room looked at the present as Fluttershy opened it.

The paper fell away to reveal a medium sized dog crate with a little note attached to the door. The note was half eaten as a little puppy looked up at everyone expectantly, his tail wagging happily.

Fluttershy squealed before taking the puppy out and hugging it, “Oh my god he’s so cuuute!” She said.

Sarah and Serena walked over to Fluttershy and stared at the puppy intently.

“Daww…” Pinkamena and Star said.

The puppy barked happily a few more times.

Inside the crate there were a few strange sounds.

“I think you have more gifts.” Star motioned to the crate.

Fluttershy picked up what was left of the note, “I’ve decided to give one of my puppies to each of you! Enjoy!”

Sarah and Serena lit up before rushing over to the crate and taking out one of the previous unnoticed puppies. The two of them giggled uncontrollably as the puppies licked their faces.

Pinkamena picked one up and stared at it, “Hm…” She mumbled.

“Pinkamena?” Star said.

“He’s okay.” Pinkamena shrugged.

Star walked over to the crate and noticed a larger mass of black fur resting in the back corner. The puppy sitting there was a bit larger than the others. Star reached down to pick it up.

The puppy looked up at Star’s hands before looking up at him.

“Well aren’t you just adorable.” Star smiled.

The puppy licked his hand and it’s tail wagged a little bit.

Star laughed and hugged the puppy close, “Okay… This is a pretty cool gift.” He said.

Fluttershy was on the floor with hers, Sarah’s, Serena’s and Pinkamena’s puppies. They were all climbing over and licking her.

“Stop it! It tickles!” Fluttershy squealed and giggled.

Star put his down, “Why don’t you go join your friends.” He said. The puppy looked up at him curiously before running back and sitting next to Star’s foot. “You really like me don’t you boy… I guess I’ll have to think of a name then won’t I?”

The puppy’s tail started wagging as he licked Star’s foot.

Star smiled again before Pabu ran up to the puppy, tilting his head curiously. The puppy licked Pabu, causing him to jump back.

“Well… I know just the name for you now.” Star said picking up the puppy. “Naga.”

The puppy barked before licking Star’s face.

“Seems fitting… Except for one thing.” Chrysalis said appearing at the bottom of the stairs before casting a spell.

“What are…” Star mumbled.

“Nothing.” Chrysalis said taking a seat on the couch and watching TV.

“Okay…” Star said. Star’s attention was snapped back to Fluttershy as the puppies started to chew on her hair.

“This is the best day ever!” Fluttershy said hugging all the puppies together.

“Oh yes… Fluttershy I have a present for you.” Chrysalis said motioning her over with her finger.

Fluttershy stood up and walked over.

Chrysalis placed a hand on Fluttershy’s chest. Fluttershy immediately let out a pained scream.

“Chrysalis what the hell?” Star said in a worried tone, rushing over.

Chrysalis took her hand off. There was a burn mark on Fluttershy’s chest in the shape of Chrysalis’ hand. A few moments later the mark started to move and shape into what seemed like a spider before disappearing.

“What…” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Think of it as a gift to both you and Star.” Chrysalis smiled before disappearing.

“You okay?” Star asked.

“I’m fine I guess…” Fluttershy shrugged.

“Well… I can only hope J is having as much fun as us.” Star smiled looking back at the puppies climbing over Sarah, who was laughing as they licked her.

J ran over to Cadence and picked her up in his arms, “I missed you so much!” He said nuzzling her affectionately.

“Oh really?” Cadence said teasingly. “How much did you miss me?”

“I’ve been feeling so alone without you nearby…” He said looking at her expectantly.

“Well that just won’t do.” Cadence smiled and placed her hand on his cheek.

J kissed her as his grip on her tightened.

Cadence moaned softly into his mouth before pulling away, “So… Why don’t we catch up a bit?” She suggested.

“I’d love that…” J said, “But today is about you… not me…” He gently rubbed her back.

“Oh I see. Well if its about me… Then you do as I say. Correct?” She asked raising an eyebrow.

“Yes… I do.” He said. “What is your first… command?”

Cadence smile increased in size as she stared at J. “Well first off… you can take me out for breakfast…” She said.

“As you wish.” He said kissing her cheek.

“So what are you feeling like?” Cadence asked. “Besides mexican.” She giggled.

J looked down at her, “How did you know about that?” He asked.

“Star keeps me up to date about the situation when I’m not around. It’s rather sweet. You two are like two peas in a pod…” She smiled.

J bit his lip and looked a little saddened, “Oh… well that’s great!” He said.

“I’m sorry… Did I say something wrong?” Cadence asked.

“No. You didn’t.” J said as he kissed her. “I’m just too worried for my own good right now.” His smile returning in full.

“Well today we relax… At least… For a little while.” She smiled coyly before giggling.

He laughed a little, “You must be really tired after that long train ride…” He said.

“More than you think. Now… What are we going to do about it?” Cadence smiled.

J smiled, “We can do a lot about it… but I feel the best thing for you now… is to rest…” He said snuggling her closer against his chest.

“Sounds good.” Cadence said softly, resting her head against his chest and closing her eyes.

“I’ll wake you up when we get there…” He said kissing her forehead. “Sleep well Caddie…”

When J sat down at the table he gently rubbed Cadence’s shoulder.

“Mm… I’ve missed you too…” Cadence sighed.

“I can see that you did…” He smiled.

“Oh hi J!” Derpy waved entering the door to the diner.

“Hi Derpy.” J said looking back at her.

Cadence looked up at Derpy before sliding off J’s lap into the chair beside him.

“How’s it going?” Derpy said quickly taking a seat next to J and Cadence.

“Great!” J said wrapping an arm around the both of them pulling them both closer, “Now if you’re both going to stay it can only get better…”

Cadence smiled brightly and laid her head on his shoulder.

Derpy saw this and immediately copied, placing her head on his other shoulder. Cadence and Derpy both glared at each other.

J looked between the two of them he rubbed both their shoulders lightly, “Are you both hungry?” He asked.

“Yes… I am…” Cadence said her hand sliding slowly up his leg.

“Very.” Derpy said pulling her blouse down slightly, revealing her breasts a bit more.

J sighed. “I’ll have the breakfast special…” He said looking up at the waiter. He looked back down at the girls, “And what are you two going to be having?”

“That depends… What are you having?” Derpy asked.

“Yes… what ARE you having?” Cadence said coyly.

The two of them stared intently at J, waiting an answer.

J smirked as his hands slid further down their backs. “I don’t know girls… what am I having?” He said as he grasped their butts and squeezed a little bit.

The two let out a soft moan.

“How about… Something… Very meaty.” Derpy said, sliding her hand onto his crotch, “Maybe some sausage.”

“Not enough… How about some chicken breast…” Cadence said sliding J’s hand to her chest.

“Or maybe a nice lasagna?” Derpy asked sliding J’s other hand into her pants.

“I think I’ll get a combo plate…” J said as he squeezed Cadence’s breast and pushed a finger into Derpy. They both let out a muffled moan as they clamped their mouths shut. They both slid a hand into J’s pants and started stroking him off.

“To go if you’d please…” J said without looking up.

“But J… I’m tired remember?” Cadence smirked.

“Yeah… And I’m hungry now.” Derpy said squeezing his balls gently.

“Girls… I didn’t say we wouldn’t… I was talking to our patient waiter…” J said, “You two started this… so we’re not leaving until it’s finished…”

“Good.” Cadence said moving onto J’s lap.

Derpy shoved her off and jumped onto his lap, “Yeah, really good.” She said. Cadence grabbed her and shoved her off, repeating it. Derpy grabbed Cadence and pulled the two of them to the floor.

J smiled a little bit and pulled his pants fully off.

“He’s mine!” Derpy yelled yanking on Cadence’s hair.

“I bet you don’t even know how to kiss properly.” Cadence said angrily.

“OH really?” Derpy said pressing her lips to Cadence’s.

J smiled even more starting to stroke himself a little.

“That’s… Good.” Cadence said, her tone softening a bit but still commanding. “But more like this…” She kissed Derpy, her tongue darting into her mouth.

Derpy pulled away a few moments later, climbing on top of Cadence, “I… See…” Derpy panted lightly, kissing her again and sliding a hand under her shirt, squeezing Cadence’s breast. Cadence moaned into her mouth and placed her hands around Derpy’s head. The two of their faces were flushed bright red.

J groaned as he got up. He got over top of the two of them, “I don’t give a damn if I’m interrupting… I’m not getting left out…” He said commandingly as he pressed his dick between the two of their faces.

“Oh… Hey Cadence…” Derpy said.

“Mmhm?” Cadence mumbled.

“I think he wants a kiss too.” Derpy said as she licked the tip of J’s dick.

“I think so too…” Cadence said running her tongue across the base of his shaft.

“I’ve been waiting for this…” He moaned. “Now we can really start OUR Valentine’s Day…” He place a hand on each of their cheeks, “And what better way to spend it then with the two of you?”

Cadence’s horn lit up and forced J to the floor and onto his back. “Shut up and stay there. You’ll do as I say remember?” She said forcefully.

“Nngh… I…” J mumbled.

“I think I love you.” Derpy said as her and Cadence started making out over top of J, occasionally brushing against his dick.

J scooted back and sat up watching them carefully as he started stroking himself again.

Derpy and Cadence stood up and started stripping slowly, glancing down at J with a giggle after each ornament of clothing.

J smirked as he watched them.

After they stripped, Derpy straddled J, sliding his dick between her ass cheeks as Cadence started to lick it.

J stopped Derpy, “Ah ah ah… I didn’t get my kiss from you…” He said.

Derpy smiled, leaning down and pressing her lips to J’s, moaning at J’s throbbing member sliding between her cheeks.

J grasped her wings and slowly massaged them.

Derpy bit her lip before turning around, pressing her pussy to his face as she helped Cadence. The two of them placed his dick between their breasts, pushing theirs against each other as they took turns licking and playing with his head.

J grasped Derpy’s ass as he pushed his tongue against her pussy, he started licking and playing with her clit.

Derpy let out a loud moan that was quickly silenced by Cadence’s mouth. Her horn lit up and her magic engulfed J’s cock, massaging and squeezing it.

J moaned into Derpy, he started nibbling on her lips as his tongue continued playing with her clit.

Cadence’s eyes shot open, a tear sliding down her face. As Derpy came she bit down on Cadence’s tongue.

Derpy quickly pulled away, “I’m sorry!” She said.

“It’s okay… You didn’t mean it.” Cadence said.

Derpy placed her hands on Cadence’s cheeks before pulling her into another kiss. Cadence’s pussy had started rubbing against J’s dick as she sat up more. Derpy’s pussy had slid off J’s mouth and was grinding against J’s dick on the other side.

“Ah… this is good…” J moaned.

The two grinded harder against J, placing their hands around his dick and rubbing softly.

“J… We’re really hungry.” Derpy said looking back at J innocently.

“Pwetty pwease feed us Joe Joe Bear?” Cadence said.

His knot which had been growing slowly suddenly expanded instantly reaching full size.

“Don’t you love us J?” Derpy asked innocently.

“Come on Joeley woely… Give us all that pent up need you’ve been holding just for us.” Cadence said.

J grunted and his dick twitched violently. “Nnng… not too much… more…” He groaned.

“Joel…” Derpy and Cadence moaned, their voices intertwining as they stared back at J, their faces bright red as they panted.

J grunted one final time as he came, splattering his cum all over the them.

They both started licking the cum off each other, occasionally glancing back at J.

His dick hardened almost instantly.

A smirk returned to his face, “So… girls…” He said looking up at them.

“Yeah?” Derpy asked.

“Who’s first?” He asked the smirk never leaving his face.

“I feel bad for hurting you… You go first.” Derpy said.

“No no I started the fight earlier you go…” Cadence said.

“No… You go.” Derpy said, her tone rising in irritance.

J placed his hands under his head, his smile growing bigger.

Cadence pushed Derpy back, now having her lying on top of J as she pressed the tip of J’s dick to her entrance. She immediately kissed Derpy. Derpy’s expression changing back to relaxed as Cadence pushed J inside her.

J moaned, “Ah… I’ve been needing this for so long…” He said as he grabbed Derpy’s breasts and started playing with them, “The three of us getting together… and having a relaxing day…”

Cadence grabbed her own breasts as Derpy’s hands wandered down to her own pussy.

J kissed Derpy’s cheek and looked expectantly at Cadence.

Cadence moaned as she finally started moving her hips, taking J in and out of her.

J seemed to be content as he went back to nibbling and licking Derpy’s neck. His hands started pressing and kneading Derpy’s breasts.

Derpy moaned into Cadence’s mouth.

J started thrusting in time with Cadence’s movements causing them both to shiver and moan.

“Nnng…” J groaned, “I love the both of you so much…”

Derpy rubbed her back against J’s chest in response as she and Cadence continued making out.

Cadence’s horn lit up and she magically started massaging his entire dick.

J moaned and stared up at her lovingly.

She returned the look and started moving her hips a little faster.

Their eyes remained locked on each other for a few more moments, when they broke eye contact J thrust up violently lodging his dick in her.

Cadence yelped into Derpy’s mouth.

J’s knot flared outward violently causing Cadence to squirm on top of him.

J grunted and twisted around a little causing his knot to move around inside of Cadence.

His hot baby batter flooded into her causing her stomach to swell out slightly.

Cadence panted heavily as she was racked with multiple orgasms. Her body shook more with everyone that occurred.

J smiled and nuzzled Derpy, “Sweetie you’re next…” He whispered.

“I can’t wait…” Derpy mumbled.

As J’s knot slowly shrank he pulled out of Cadence. She slipped off to the side a blissful smile on her face.

Derpy rolled over on top of J. She placed her hands on his shoulders.

J kissed her as he thrust up into her. His dick was still covered in his hot sperm and caused her entire body to shiver in pleasure.

Derpy moaned into his mouth. “I really m… missed y… you J…” She stammered as he started bouncing her hips against his own.

“We… we… need to spend… more together…” He whispered grabbing ahold of her ass.

“Ah… yes…” Derpy moaned.

J grunted as he started massaging her ass.

She moaned loudly and began working her hips in time with his. Each time their hips met they gasped and moaned together.

Derpy shook violently as she came, her pussy tightening around J.

Cadence’s horn lit up and J suddenly felt a warmth growing in his balls. The warmth turned to pleasure as it continued to get hotter. The heat spread slowly up his shaft and stopped just under the head. Derpy let out a yelp as she started to feel it more and more each thrust.

J panted heavily and a smile formed on his face, “Ahhh…. yeah…” He moaned.

Derpy gripped him more tightly as a second orgasm rocked through her.

J started thrusting harder as he approached the beginning of his orgasm. His knot started forming and it grew in size with every thrust. He let on hand go from Derpy’s ass and he reached over and grabbed Cadence pulling her closer. His hand quickly moved to her breast and he started massaging it. “After… this… I’m going to be… really… thirsty…” He grunted.

“Why… Wait?” Cadence asked scooting closer and hovering her breasts close to his mouth.

J started sucking on it right away, his hand was still hard at work squeezing and kneading it. His thrusting into Derpy became erratic as he tried to lodge his knot in her.

Derpy was moaning loudly as she bounced on his dick.

After a few more violent thrusts his knot slammed into Derpy locking them together.

Derpy laid on J’s chest panting heavily as she began to recover her strength.

Her composure was lost after he started pumping her full. His hot cum drenching her interior. Derpy was turned instantly into a moaning and shivering mess as she reveled in the feelings tearing through her body. She collapsed forward onto him.

J let Cadence’s breast leave his mouth, “Mmm…” He mumbled looking around at the patrons and staff who were staring at them, “What?” He said loudly, “Are we not allowed to express our love however we want to now?” He groaned, “Some people have no decency anymore…”

Chapter 93: The Table

Cadence giggled quietly as J laid her down on the table. “Six times… my you're spoiling me…” She said.

“Only the best for you…” J said leaning down and kissing her.

Cadence moaned quietly into his mouth.

Sarah and Serena walked into the kitchen, glancing at J and Cadence before moving to the fridge and looking through it.

“Hey you two.” J said.

“Mm…” Sarah mumbled.

“Yeah we’ll do it later.” Serena mumbled to J, seeming focused on something.

“Okay?” J said a little confused. He shook his head and looked back down at Cadence. “Right here?”

“Yes… right here I can’t wait anymore…” Cadence said grabbing J’s head and pulling him back down into a kiss.

Star walked into the kitchen and smiled, “I see you two had some fun.” Star said as Naga ran to catch up, sitting next to Star’s foot.

J tried to pull away but Cadence yanked him down right away.

“Hey… Where’d you get that white spot.” Star asked curiously kneeling down to Naga, seeing a patch of white fur on the top of his head. “You seem a little bigger to.”

Naga barked, pawing at his leg.

Star smiled and picked him up. He looked over to Cadence, noticing a wet spot on her clothes that was growing slowly. “Well you two have fun…” Star said as Pabu climbed up him and onto his shoulder.

Cadence’s horn lit up and both her and J’s clothing were teleported off and onto the floor.

J’s dick hardened as soon as the clothes were off and he pushed into Cadence. His eyes went wide instantly. A tear slid down his face as his eyes closed again. He seemed to have an incredibly hard time pulling back.

“You okay there buddy?” Star asked.

J grunted as he thrust back into her.

“Um… Cadence?” Star questioned.

Cadence’s face was red hot and her cheeks were bright red. She moaned loudly into J’s mouth. She looked over at Star her eyes locking with his.

“Um… I uh…” Star said starting to pant a little.

Her eyes narrowed slightly. Star could see the breath as it came out of her nose. Her breathing started getting heavier the longer she stared at Star.

“Did you… Want help?” Star questioned.

Her horn slowly lit up. Star suddenly felt a growing heat in his pants.

“Ngh… Is that a… Maybe?” Star questioned quickly taking his pants off.

Her eyes darted down to his dick, and her horn started glowing brighter. The heat moved into Star’s body slowly amassing in his balls.

Star started panting as he moved closer to Cadence. As he moved forward the heat in his balls grew hotter.

J seemed to be in less pain and moved a little easier as Star places a hand on her breast and started to massage it.

Cadence’s hand shot out and grabbed Star’s dick tightly.

Star grunted, not letting up on the massage as another hand moved down to her clit and played with it.

The heat in his balls spread throughout his entire dick. Her grip on his shaft tightened a little more as she started slowly stroking him.

Star bent down and started sucking on her nipple as his pressure on her clit increased. He noticed there was no milk coming out, shooting J a quick glance and smiled. He returned to squeezing it.

Cadence looked back up to J and he started moaning and panting into her mouth. His thrust starting to get harder and harder.

“Table… Fragile…” Star mumbled weakly as he noticed the kitchen table shaking violently with every thrust. His knot started to form and he lost the ability to speak with the increasing heat.

All the heat spread through his dick and balls started pulsating rapidly, acting like a second much hotter hand was wrapped around his shaft. She sped up her hand job and slowly pointed his dick down at the ground.

Star grunted loudly before his dick started twitching and unloaded, painting the already white tiles a brighter shade.

J started thrusting into her harder causing the table to shake even more. Star could see the table about to give out from under the two.

Star tried to back away, only to cringe slightly as her grip on his dick tightened. “Cadence… You can let go now…” He said.

Cadence looked up at him innocently.

J slammed in violently causing the table to fall spraying Star’s cum onto the rest of the floor. Star was yanked down with Cadence and fell right into the pool of cum. Cadence’s hand slipped off of Star’s dick and she held on tightly to J.

Cadence moaned loudly as J started nibbling on her neck. A blissful smile running across her face. All of her magic left Star as her horn stopped glowing.

“Enjoying the show?” Star questioned.

“Mmhm.” Serena mumbled taking a bite of a sandwich.

Sarah shrugged, taking a bite of her sister’s food.

“Grape.” Star said opening his mouth. Sarah picked a grape off her plate and tossed it at him, hitting him dead center in the forehead. “What kind of shot was that?”

“Let me try…” Serena said taking the entire stock and throwing it at Star. It hit him in the face and knocked him back onto the floor. “There we go.”

“Jokes on you… I love grapes.” Star said before taking it and picking a grape off it and eating it.

“Oh… god…” J said.

“Mmhmm…” Cadence mumbled. “That was great…”

Sarah took the banana she was eating and paused, looking at the ground before scooping some of Star’s cum onto it and taking a bite.

J looked up for a few seconds, “Okay…” He said before laying his head back down, “At least… your not burning my dick anymore…”

“Yeah what’s with that…” Star asked curiously, “It felt good for awhile until… It didn’t.”

Cadence simply smiled and nuzzled J, “I said you had to wait Joe Joe… well the wait is over…” She whispered.

J’s face lit up and they kissed.

Star raised an eyebrow, “How long was she denying you?” He laughed.

“You have no idea what she’s talking about do you?” J asked with a smile.

“I need like… A minute before I can think clearly, please explain a little more.” Star said.

“Well… I’ll need a day to confirm it…” Cadence said nuzzling J a little bit. “Then we can be really happy…”

“Well… right now I can’t tell you because… I don’t want to get anyone’s hopes up… just incase it didn’t work…” J said, “And next time warn me…”

Star’s eyes darted between the two as he started to connect the dots, “You… Think she’s…?” He asked a little wide eyed.

“We don’t know yet…” J said.

Cadence gently patted the side of her stomach, “Joe Joe... I’m pretty sure it did…” She said.

“Well then… yes I do think she is.” J said.

Star smiled, “Well that makes two of us.” He said, his smile growing as Fluttershy walked into the kitchen with the same smile.

“Well I’m happy for the both of you!” J said.

“So am I.” Cadence said.

Everyone in the room snapped their attention away from Star as Sarah and Serena let out a loud squeal.

“We’re getting a sister!” The two of them said tackling Star the the ground and laughing.

“Or brother…” Fluttershy said.

“Well I want a daughter…” Cadence said.

“Yeah another daughter would be great…” J said.

“I need a male on my side… There are so many women I think I’m growing a vagina.” Star laughed then immediately got hit by Sarah, who in turn started giggling as he pulled his two daughters into a hug.

J chuckled, “I’m going to disagree with you there Star. If anything you’ve only grown bigger balls.” He said.

“Literally or metaphorically? Because both can work.” Star joked.

There was a soft thump as J was dropped onto the remains of the table, “Wha…” He mumbled.

“Uhhh…” Star mumbled.

J groaned a little bit as he rolled over onto his back. “Any higher up and that… would have been painful…” He said.

“Hey Cadence by the way…” Star said.

“Hm?” Cadence mumbled through a mouthful of chocolate.

“I know you’re already eating some but… Since you weren’t here for my valentines day gift to the others… Well I bought you some assorted chocolates.” Star said with a smile handing her a box of chocolates, “But there’s one small catch.”

Cadence looked at Star. She swallowed the chocolate already in her mouth, “What is it?” She questioned.

Star handed her the box and smiled, “One of them is filled with a special ice cream I made personally. And you remember how good my ice cream is right?” Star said. “But if it melts…” He shrugged.

The lid to the chocolate was thrown across the room and it was quickly followed by the box itself. Cadence shoved all the chocolate into her mouth and ran out of the room.

“So how was your day J?” Star chuckled.

“Great. How was yours?” J asked as he stood up.

“Furry.” Star said picking up Naga and rubbing his nose against him before getting licked and giggling.

“I thought you’d like some puppies.” J said. “Wait… why is some of his fur turning white?”

“Hm…” Star mumbled, “Probably the spell Chrysalis did.”

J’s lip curled, “She cast… a spell on…” He started before sighing, “No… no it’s out of my hands now…”

“He also seems a bit bigger too.” Star said, “If the spell was to change it’s appearance then it’s working but… Hmm…”

“Did something else happen?” J asked.

“I’m just wondering what she did to Fluttershy…” Star said curiously.

J scratched his chin, “If you wanted me to I could go talk to Chrysalis…” He said.

“Yeah sure.” Star nodded as Sarah and Serena grabbed him and started dragging Star out of the kitchen, “If I die… Remember me!”

J shrugged and walked out of the kitchen. He looked around and noticed a spider crawling up Fluttershy’s leg, “Hey… Fluttershy?” He said.

“Yes?” Fluttershy said looking over at J.

“Not to freak you out or anything… but…” J started.

“What is it?” She asked.

“There seems to be a spider crawling… up your leg…” He said calmly.

Fluttershy immediately locked up. Her head panned down and locked her eyes on the spider. She looked like she was about to scream before she started to relax. Her gaze turning from fear to curiosity.

“Okay then?” J said quietly.

Fluttershy hovered her hand close to the spider and it crawled up onto it. She raised her hand close to her face, staring at the spider as it stared back.

“This… is just getting weirder…” J said.

Fluttershy smiled as the spider crawled onto her face. She giggled as it crawled into her hair.

J shrugged, “I’m going up to bed… too tired to deal with… weird things tonight…” He said as he walked to the stairs.

“Oh J… Are you going to bed?” Fluttershy said.

“Yes… why?” J asked turning around to look at her.

“There’s a spider under your second pillow.” She said.

“That’s Caden-” He was cut off as they all heard a loud scream.

Fluttershy looked up as the spider peeked from her hair, causing her to giggle again.

J shook his head and walked up the stairs to his room, “Good night everyone…” He said.

Chapter 94: Together Forever

The next day:

J groaned a little as he sat down on the couch.

“You okay? Still sore from last night?” Star asked.

“Yeah… still sore all over.” J said. “I’m guessing you didn’t have as active a Valentine’s as I did…”

“You could say that. Everyone here was too full to do anything. I’d say the breakfast lunch and dinner gift was the best idea ever!” Star smiled.

“Great… I only actually ate anything for lunch… you saw my ‘dinner’. Breakfast wasn’t any different… just a public threesome…” J said. “Though it was great. Derpy and Cadence are really getting along…”

“Well that’s good.” Star said as he started to massage J’s back. “This feel good?”

“Yeah… really good…” J sighed.

“Anything else special happen?” Star asked.

“Not really… just them fighting over me…” J said.

“That’s a first.” Star laughed rubbing a bit harder.

“Yes… it was… but it got really hot…” J said as he shifted a little bit.

“Yes I felt it last night.” Star smirked.

“No… not just that… them fighting was a really… big turn on…” J sighed. “Seeing them rolling on the ground… getting scratched up… and then going to making out… ahh it was a great time.”

“Well it sounds like you could use a day to relax.” Star said moving up to J’s shoulders.

“Aaahhhh… so good…” J moaned.

“Just let me squeeze out all your tension.” Star’s smile grew. “Pun fully intended.”

J sighed again and a smile spread across his face.

“Am I interrupti- Oh.” Luna said noticing the bulge in J’s pants as she walked into the room.

“Not at all. What’s up?” Star asked.

Luna just smiled and walked back out of the room.

“So… I didn’t get you anything for Valentines Day.” Star smiled, “It’s only right that I make up for it a bit.”

“And… how are you planning on doing… that…” J mumbled.

“However you want.” Star said as several new arms grew and massaged his shoulders and back.

“Oh… god… yes…” J moaned.

“I missed you yesterday… But I don’t plan on going anywhere, and neither are you.” Star said kissing J’s cheek.

“Not… for a while at least…” J said.

“Whenever you get hungry just say so.” Star said.

“Food… would be nice…” J said.

“Great! What would you like.” Star asked excitedly jumping up.

“Eggs… would be great.” J said.

Star ran into the kitchen, leaving J alone.

Luna peeked back into the room before quickly running over and sitting next to J, “Hello.” She said.

J smiled as he looked at her, “Hello to you too…” He said placing an arm around her. “Don’t… we have some unfinished business?”

Luna smiled coyly, “Why don’t you refresh my memory…” She said.

J pulled her in closer, “I’d love too…” He said as he kissed her.

“Mmm…” Luna moaned before pulling back slightly, “Now I’m starting to remember.”

“Maybe this will help a little too…” J said as he pulled her onto his lap. “Or… this…” He pulled her head down and pressed his lips to hers again. His tongue gently prodded her lips.

“Oh…” Luna said feeling the hard-on in his pants. “I think I’m remembering more than what actually happened.” She joked.

“I am too…” J said.

“Should the food wait?” Star asked peeking out of the kitchen with a raised eyebrow.

J looked up at Luna, “Do you want to wait a little longer?” He asked leaning up a little bit to kiss her neck.

Luna quickly put a finger to his mouth and slowly pushed him back, “Soon. But not now.” She whispered teasingly before standing up.

“I can’t wait…” J smiled. He stood up and walked into the kitchen shooting a smile back at Luna.

“Thanks for making breakfast.” J said as he leaned back on the couch.

“Anytime. Well… Everytime.” Star smiled.

“So anything special planned for today?” J asked.

“Not really why?” Star said.

“Just wondering.” J said as he pulled Star closer.

Star smiled wider, “So… I never asked what ‘you’ wanted to do.” He said.

“Well… there are a few things.” J smiled.

“Do tell.” Star said.

J leaned in closer, “I’ve been thinking a lot about this… and I’ve finally decided…” He whispered.

“Yeah?” Star asked.

“Yes…” J said.

“J?” Star raised an eyebrow.

“Oh don’t chicken out now that I’ve said yes.” J said leaning back, “That’s just cruel.”

“I’m just surprised is all.” Star shrugged.

“Well I’m surprised… I decided on it too…” J said, “Though… I can say I’m at least a little happy about it.”

“Well… Where do you want to start?” Star asked.

“Well… that’s the thing… the only other times… it’s happened…” J said quietly.

“Let’s start with the basics… Then work our way down.” Star said gently pulling him into a kiss.

J lightly placed a hand on Star’s cheek and pushed his tongue forward into Star’s mouth.

Star’s eyes shifted, noticing Chrysalis and Cadence at the top of the stairs peeking down at them. “I think we have some guests.” Star smiled.

J bit his lip a little bit.

“We can stop if you want… Unless you don’t mind.” Star said running his hand down J’s arm, stopping once he reached the wrist and grasped J’s.

“N… no… it’s fine…” J said a little shakily.

“Hey…” Star said quickly, placing a hand on J’s cheek and slowly pulling his attention back, “Don’t look at them… Look at me.” He said kissing J again.

J closed his eyes and pushed deeper into the kiss.

Star slid his hand under J’s shirt, feeling J’s skin on his and giving off a small shiver.

J grabbed Star’s back and held him tightly, “When… we do get there… nothing… beyond normal… not yet… at least…” He said quietly.

“Of course… I wouldn’t ever think of hurting you… Or doing anything you wouldn’t want me to do.” Star said softly.

J smiled a little bit more, “I… just wanted to make sure.” He said kissing Star again, “I love you Star…”

“I love you too Joel.” Star whispered before resting his head on J’s shoulder, bathing in his embrace.

J smiled, “All this clothing…” He whispered, “It’s too constricting…”

“And what are you going to do about it?” Star asked rhetorically.

J reached under Star’s shirt, “The question isn’t about you… or me… it’s about us… What are we going to do about it?” He said.

Star stood up and faced J, slowly taking his own shirt off to reveal his sculpted abs. He threw his shirt on J’s head before taking off his pants.

J grabbed the shirt and took a deep breath in through his nose, inhaling the smell, “Mmmm…” He mumbled.

Star tossed his pants to the side, his dick already poking out from the top of his underwear. “I think I’m going to need a little help with the last part…” He smiled.

J threw Star’s shirt to the side, “I’m happy to help…” He said as he stood up and pushed Star back onto the couch.

Star waited patiently, his heart increasing in pace as J approached.

J got on his knees in front of Star. He smiled as he slowly pulled down Star’s underwear.

There was a noise in the kitchen. J and Star looked in it’s direction to see Fluttershy and Twilight bolt around the corner, occasionally peeking out at the two.

J’s eyes darted up and he seemed to get a little more nervous.

“J relax… We’re all friends here. Who cares if we give them a little show?” Star smiled, trying to reassure him.

“Y...yeah… j… just some bad memories… with… other watching…” J mumbled quietly as he focused on Star again. He slid Star’s underwear the rest of the way off. His hand slowly wrapped around Star’s dick.

Star’s eyes were fixed on J as he felt pleasure begin to radiate through him, “Do… Whatever’s comfortable.” He said.

J started stroking Star’s dick, his other hand grasping his balls.

Star’s arm started to lose its consistency, melting slowly before Star snapped back his attention and reformed it.

J smiled a little bit, a small blush became noticeable on his face. “Oh… you like it that much? I haven’t even truly started yet…” He said with a small chuckle.

Star panted softly, leaning back against the couch as the slightest bit of sweat formed around his face.

J moved both his hands to Star’s dick, one rolling the tip against his palm, while the other massaged the shaft. J moved his face closer and breathed in the scent around Star’s dick, his hot breath rushing over the shaft.

“You haven’t even started and… Look what you’re doing to me…” Star moaned softly as more sweat seeped down his face, occasionally having to reform a limb or two.

J leaned closer and rubbed Star’s dick with his face, giving him a teasing lick against the head.

Star grunted, gripping the side of the couch tightly.

J smiled a little more as he licked Star again this time slowly winding his tongue around Star’s dick. He slowly pulled his tongue back unwinding it from Star’s shaft. He then slowly pulled Star’s dick into his mouth. Both his hands moved down to Star’s balls and started massaging them.

Star’s dick twitched and his mouth dropped open a little, “Joel…” He mumbled.

J looked up a smile spreading across his face. He slowly moved his head down sliding Star’s length into his throat. J’s tongue circling around it the entire time.

Star reached his arms down and placed his hands on J’s shoulders, gripping them and started to massage them.

J moaned slightly. He closed his eyes and started bobbing his head up and down.

“J I’m…” Star grunted, his dick beginning to twitch violently.

J grasped Star’s knot and gently pressured it. He looked up at Star and smiled widely as he moved a little faster.

Star’s head slammed back against the couch before his pleasure peaked, sending a torrent of his seed from his dick.

J’s eyes shut tightly as he started gulping it down.

Star groaned, putting his hands on the back of J’s head and forcing his entire length down his throat.

“Holy shit…” Dash whispered.

“Shut it.” Twilight whispered, elbowing Dash before the two shot back into the kitchen.

J looked up before gulping even more down.

A few more moments passed before relaxing, his arms falling back to his side. “Sorry…” Star said.

J pulled back and coughed out a little bit of cum, “No worries…” He said, “I enjoy doing that too…”

“I think it’s your turn now.” Star grinned. His horn lit up and flashed as J’s clothes disintegrated. “Woops…”

“Well that’s not to much of a problem… they were getting really uncomfortable…” J said with a smile.

“What next?” Star asked.

“Well now it’s up to you…” J said.

“I see… Well don’t let me stop you if you have any ideas…” Star said turning over and shaking his ass slowly in front of J, “Any ideas at all.” He smiled.

J smiled a little bit. He got up behind Star. “Well if you insist…” He whispered as he rubbed his dick against Star’s ass.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Star said sarcastically and pushed his ass back against the tip of J’s dick, “I didn’t say anything.”

J pressed a little bit into Star’s ass, “Oh… god…” He grunted. “Not… expecting this…” He panted onto Star’s neck as he pushed two more inches into him. “How… how are you doing?”

“Gr...Great… Keep going.” Star said in a half strained tone.

J pushed another inch in. “G… God…” He mumbled, “A… at this rate… I won’t… be able to… last… too long…”

“Just… A bit further…” Star moaned.

J pushed even more in and moaned loudly, “So… tight…” He said.

“All for… You… Joel.” Star smiled, glancing back up at J, Star’s face bright red. “Nngh… Shit…” He grunted, pressing his face into the couch as he came again, his orgasm splashin the floor under them. “I love you… So much…”

J leaned closer and wrapped his arms around Star’s stomach, “I… can’t… even begin to tell you… just… how much… I love you…” He moaned.

“Pu… Push it all in… I want you…” Star begged as J’s body bent forward. Star reached back and placed a hand on J’s cheek, both their faces nearly side by side.

J thrust in hilting himself fully inside of Star.

“Nngod!” Star sputtered, slamming his face hard into the seat of the couch. “Gh… Fuck…”

“Oh… fuuu…” J groaned, “Nnng… going… to start… moving… soon…”

The inside of Star’s ass started to get slick, lubricating J’s dick. “There…” Star sighed.

J kissed Star’s cheek, “Here… I go…” He grunted as he started to pull out.

Star nodded, biting his lip slightly as he stared back at him.

J placed a hand on Star’s cheek and kissed him as he thrust back in.

Star slowly ground his hips in circles, pushing his tongue into J’s mouth this time.

J started pistoning his hips slowly. He wrapped his tongue around Star’s and played with it. He moaned into Star’s mouth.

“Faster… I want ‘you’... Show me what you got…” Star smirked.

“Nnng…” J groaned as he slammed forward into Star.

“Fuck… That’s better…” Star moaned.

J picked up in speed shaking them both a little bit with every thrust. He grasped at Star’s chest holding on tightly.

Star panted faster, tightening his ass around J.

“Ho…” J grunted as he started thrusting harder into Star. “N… not… m… much longer…” He moaned.

Star moved his hips faster, “Don’t you dare… Stop… Until… You’re done.” He laughed weakly.

“I… wouldn’t… dream… of stopping…” J panted. He started thrusting harder and faster as he kept going.

Star tightened even more. His horn lit up and an aura flowed around J’s balls, kneading them gently.

J’s panting got heavier as he got closer to cumming, “N… not… much… more…” He moaned. “Just… a… little… l… longer…”

Star’s eyes snapped shut as he came a second time, pooling more of his semen onto the floor.

J’s dick twitched deep inside of Star as he came, flooding Star’s ass with his hot cum.

“I… So warm…” Star mumbled, drooling a little onto the couch as it seeped onto the floor, mixing with his own cum.

“Holy shit…” Twilight mumbled.

“Shut up.” Dash said elbowing Twilight.

“Hell- Oh my…” Rarity said walking in through the front door.

“Morning… I think… What time is it?” Star asked groggily.

“Wow…” Applejack mumbled.

“Good to know… We’re not the only ones enjoying this eh J?” Star joked.

J had slid off to the side and drool slid down his face. He was panting heavily and a large blissful smile ran across his face.

Ethan peeked in through the door and stared wide eyed at them before blushing brightly.

“Hey Ethan… How’s… Your day been?” Star grunted slightly as he shifted around to a more comfortable spot.

“G… good…” Ethan said quietly.

“That’s good… I’m Ha- Oh god…” Star grunted, pressing his face back into the couch as he hit a third orgasm, “So… Fuck…” The cum pooling on the floor reached Ethan’s feet.

“Oh… god… felt… so good…” J muttered coming down slowly from his blissful haze.

Star pulled J out and stood up, wobbling slightly before catching himself on the edge of the couch. J’s cum leaked from his ass as he tried to catch his breath.

“Where… where do you think your going?” J questioned looking up at Star.

“W...Wherever… You want me… To go.” Star stopped falling onto the couch and reclining back, “And where… Do YOU want to go?” He smiled as his dick began to re-harden.

“You know where… this was more for you… then for me…” J said. He bit his lip a little bit as he slowly glanced around the room at everyone who was watching.

“Don’t let us stop you…” Dash said quietly, still half-disbelieving what she was seeing.

“We could um… Leave if you want.” Cadence said glancing over at Luna.

“When did you two get here?” Star questioned.

J looked back down at the ground seeming a little scared.

“Joel… You know I love you. We don’t have to do this.” Star said, extending his leg and poking J with his foot.

“N… no… I want to…” He said quietly.

“Well… There’s no rush. Take your time.” Star said with a reassuring smile.

J looked up at Star, “J… just take it slow alright?” He said quietly.

Star nodded, sitting up on the couch and waiting.

J slowly propped himself up on the couch his ass sticking out, “Go… ahead…” He said.

Star shook his head, staying in his sitting position, “If we’re doing this… I want to see you.” He said motioning J to straddle him.

J nodded a small smile crossing his face. “You know… I wanted to too…” He said as he got on Star’s lap.

Star’s dick slid between J’s ass cheeks. Star reached up and pulled J forward into a kiss.

J leaned in and opened up for the kiss.

Star’s dick poked at the entrance to J’s ass, “You ready?” He asked softly.

J nodded, “Yeah…” He said.

The first bit of Star’s dick slid into J easily as the outside of it began to produce a slick liquid. Star pressed J’s lips to his immediately.

J’s eyes shut tightly and his entire body shivered. Pre started leaking out of J’s dick in torrents.

Star’s hands went down to J’s dick and started to stroke it as he pushed more of himself inside. Two more arms grew out and began to massage J’s shoulders again. “Is… This okay?” Star asked.

J nodded. “Y… yeah…” He panted, “So… much… of… you… oh… god…”

“You… Feel so good Joel… H… Here I go.” Star said and started to thrust slowly.

J gritted his teeth together for a few seconds before letting out a low moan. “Yes…” He grunted, “L… like that…” He wrapped his arms around Star and squeezed him tightly.

Star’s hot breath escaped onto J’s neck with every pant, now starting to jerk off J a little faster.

J moaned a little louder, “Ah… th… the double… tr… treatment…” He stammered jokingly.

“Only the best… For the… Best…” Star smiled pressing his face into J’s neck.

“W… with that sort of… t… talk… you’re… making me… want to… transform… j… just s… so I… can give… you s… something… s… special…” J moaned.

“In a… Bit… Right now I just… I want to see you… The friend I grew up with… And loved… And still love…” Star said as a few tears slid down his face and onto J’s shoulder, “I love you…”

“I… love you too Star… a… and I always… have… and… always will…” J said as he hugged Star more tightly, “A… and… I… I wouldn’t… g… give this up… for… anything… I… wouldn’t give… you up… for anything...”

“Don’t… Don’t ever leave me Joel… Please…” Star said gripping J tighter.

“W… why was… that never… guaranteed?” J asked as he started crying a little.

Star’s thrusts sped up as he gripped J’s dick tighter.

J’s pants grew hotter, “C… close…” He mumbled.

Star’s knot began to swell. He gripped J’s balls and squeezed before his magic engulfed J’s shaft and started massaging it.

J screamed as he came spraying both of them in his cum, his grip on Star never loosening.

Star immediately pushed his knot into J, quickly silencing him with a kiss.

J shivered even more on top of Star as he pushed the kiss deeper.

Star moaned into J’s mouth, his nails digging into J’s shoulders as his cum flooded into him.

J moaned into Star’s mouth, his face turned a bright red.

The two of them pulled away, panting heavily. Star smiled, “H...Hi…” He chuckled.

“So… fucking… hot…” J moaned.

Star looked down at his dick, still pumping J full, “I could say the same… Thing.” He panted. “I still have a… Lot more left… I can pull out if you want…”

“E… either way… the floors getting stained…” J joked.

Star laughed, resting his head on J’s chest.

“Hey… I’m… supposed to be doing that…” J said with a smile.

“Wait your turn.” Star smiled and closed his eyes, drifting to sleep.

Chapter 95: Life

“Anything you want to watch?” J asked.

“Anything is fine with me.” Star joked.

“Okay.” J shrugged, “We gonna do anything today?”

“Well I was thinki-” Star was cut off as Cadence angrily stormed down the steps.

“What the fuck is this?” Cadence questioned angrily as she held up a gun.

“Okay hey… If you’re angry about something we can work it out Caddie Bear…” J said nervously.

“Answer me Star! What the fuck is this?” Cadence repeated ignoring J.

“Where did you get that…” Star asked quietly.

“I found it in your room!” Cadence said, “Tell me why the fuck you had it!”

“Star…” J said looking right at him, “Why… do you need a gun… in your room?”

Star stayed silent.

“What’s going on?” Twilight asked as her and the others walked in from the kitchen.

“What’s wrong Cadence?” Fluttershy asked.

“This was under Star’s pillow.” Cadence said showing everyone the gun.

“U… under your pillow?” J said a little scared.

Star frowned, staring straight at the floor.

“We’re not leaving until you tell us why…” Cadence demanded.

“C’mon Star… please…” J said quietly. “Please…”

Star looked up at J, then Cadence, and then the others. “Can I tell you a story?” He asked.

“G… go ahead buddy…” J said.

“Let's say you're a kid. You grow up without any parents... No one to look out for you. You're alone... And you don't know why." Star said. "But things get a little better... You make some friends. They stick with you. They're nice... At least... To you."

Star sighed, "You and them grow close... You stick out for eachother...You care for eachother." He said, "Then a new person joins your group. And what do you do? You hurt her..."

“Star… You don’t have t-” J tried to say.

"She's the strongest of all all of you, the bravest, the smartest... And You hurt her... Beat her... Treat her like trash. And why? Because she's different. And do you know what she does?" Star asked, staring up at Cadence.

“N… no…” Cadence stammered.

"Nothing. She stays with the group. No matter how many times you hurt her... Or how you treat her... She stays loyal. Your group is comprised of thieves... Pickpockets... You steal food that doesn't belong to you. And she stays with you. She's loyal, and shows you nothing but the utmost respect and care... And you don't know why..." Star said, tears beginning to form in his eyes. "You don't realize it... Or notice it... Not until the worst happens. Not until all your friends fade away... And she's the only one left. She's standing over your broken body... All the memories of how you treated her flood back, how you cut her, bruised her... She could leave you there, on the bloodied ground, but what does she do?" Star asked.

J looked at the ground silently tears forming in his eyes.

“W...What?” Cadence asked quietly.

There was a long pause.

"There was a saying you had back then... When you can't run... You crawl... And when you can't crawl... You... You find someone to carry you." Star said.

There was a shorter pause.

"And... And that's exactly what she did. She grabbed your arm and slung it around her shoulder and carried you out. And you don't know why..." Star said, tears streaming down his face.

“St… Star I di-” Cadence was interrupted by Star.

"But as you're leaving, the unthinkable happens... You're dropped to the ground, and realize... She'd just taken a bullet for you. You hold her in your arms as her life slips away from you... It just keeps getting further... And further..." Star said painfully, his voice straining. "You look down at her... You expected her to hate you... To despise you. To call you scum. But what does she do? She looks up at you... And smiles. She... She smiles. You beg her not to speak, and you tell her that everything will be okay, but she doesn't listen. She knows what's about to happen. She opens her mouth... And her last words are… I love you… And you… You… I don’t know why.” Star’s voice cracked as more tears found their way down his face.

“S… Star…” J said quietly as tears came down from his face too.

"Months pass since that night... And you're alone again. You figure it's right this way... This is how it's meant to be. You don't deserve to be loved, all your hopes are gone and you... You have nothing left." Star said. "But again... The unthinkable happens. A man comes up to you. He takes you in. He gives you a home, he feeds you... He treats you like a son. He doesn't even know you, but does it anyways... And you don't know why..."

Star paused for a moment, "You think to yourself that... Maybe god doesn't hate you. Maybe he's giving you a second chance. So what do you do? You take it... You try to change yourself for the better. Maybe if you show the same kindness, you can repent for everything you've done." Star said with a weak shrug.

Cadence sniffled a little bit as tears rolled down her face. The gun fell forgotten to the floor.

Star smiled, "Then you run into a kid... A kid about your age. He'd broken into your house and... And he's stealing your food." He laughed, glancing over at J.

J looked up and gave Star a little smile.

"So what do you do? You take him in. You give him a home... You give him food... And you give him your heart. You... You give him everything. And... It feels good. It feels good and you don't know why..." Star shook his head, his smile growing a little.

J looks down silently and his smile grows a tiny bit. Tears started coming down a little harder from his face.

"Years pass... The two of you become best friends. And... You move to a new town together. You meet new friends... You... You fall in love." Star said glancing up at Cadence, then Fluttershy and the others.

“W… what if you… were already in love… but y… you were too afraid to show it…” J said quietly.

“Well… You wouldn’t be the only one…” Star said. His smile slowly turning to a frown, "But then the world wakes up to give you a slap in the face. You start to get headaches... Nosebleeds... At first you think it's nothing. You think maybe you're just sick. And... You couldn't be farther from the truth. You go to the hospital and are diagnosed with cancer.” Star said, his voice shaking again.

J looked up at Star for a few seconds, his smile was fading quickly.

“At first you don't believe it. But then the headaches get worse. And you come to terms with it. You go to the hospital and are about to have a very delicate surgery done to get it removed. Of course with all surgery there are risks... But you feel that this is just another trial. A trial you have to push through. But no pain compares to the thought of losing your friends. And thats exactly what happens." Star said, placing his hands on his head. "After it's taken out, you wake up and you've lost your memories. You're scared... And alone... And you don't know why."

“Star… you… don’t have to continue… y… you can stop…” Cadence stammered, “You can stop…”

Star looked up at Cadence, staring at her. A smile spread across his face, "Then a miracle happens... Like a blinding light you remember. You can see clearly again, your friends are back. You couldn't be happier. You start living again. You and your friends grow closer. You form bonds that you think are unbreakable... That will last forever. And it brings you closer than you thought were possible... You and your friends change, for better or for worse... You change." He said. Star’s hands started shaking, "And then... When you thought that there was nothing more the world could throw at you... You find out the cancer is back."

“W… what?” Cadence said.

“H… N… no…” Dash said shaking her head, “It… it can’t be back…”

“I… I don’t want to believe it…” AJ said as she started to cry again.

There was a loud thud in the kitchen.

“E… Ethan?” AJ said shakily.

“S… Star…” Twilight said quietly, “Wh… when did… y… you find out?”

J started sobbing uncontrollably and constantly shaking his head.

“D...Daddy?” Sarah said, not wanting to believe what she heard.

“I…” Serena mumbled before starting to cry.

“Star…” Pinkamena said.

Star looked up at everyone, seeming almost emotionless, "And at that moment you realize something. You realize that the only reason you're alive... Is to hurt people some more. At that moment... You know... You know why. You're a joke. You aren't important at all. You weren't given a second chance to help people... You were given a second chance to hurt them. Because in the end you're going to die. The world seems clearer then... You realize the world is killing you slowly... Slowly and painfully.” He said.

There was a short pause.

"And because of that... The people around you suffer. So what do you do? You sleep with a gun under your pillow. For that moment where you can’t stand to see it anymore. For that easy way out..." Star said, more tears sliding down his face.

J looked up at Star before staring back down at the floor.

"You think about going through surgery again... But that's quickly tossed aside. The possibility of losing everything again is stronger than your will to live. You don't want to be alone again... You... You can't be alone again. You figure out that… Those unbreakable bonds you heard about… That you think you made? Those bonds are called unbreakable… Because they come crashing down the hardest." Star said standing up and heading to the stairs, stopping next to Cadence.

Star looked Cadence in the eyes, “That’s why I sleep with a gun under my pillow.” He said before heading upstairs. Everyone heard the bathroom door open and shut, the shower starting shortly after.

J’s sobbing only got stronger as he fell to his side on the couch.

“J…” Cadence said quietly.

“N… no… s… stay away from me…” J said through his sobs.

Fluttershy started to cry, running out of the house.

Dash walked up to J and gently touched his shoulder only for her hand to be slapped away.

“I want… t… to be… left alone…” J stammered, “S… so… all… of you… j… just leave… me the fuck… alone…”

Dash stepped back, “O… okay…” She said quietly. “I… I’m… going to go… talk to Fluttershy…” She flew right out the front door without another word.

They all heard the sound of J’s sobbing stop and when they looked over to the couch he had vanished.

“I… I need to… to… apologize…” Cadence said as she quickly ran up the stairs.

She stopped outside the bathroom door. She knocked on it, “S… Star?” She said.

There was no response.

“Star… please… answer me…” Cadence said.

There was a loud thud on the other side of the door as something hit the ground.

“Star!” Cadence said a little scared as she teleported inside. The second she appeared she saw Star standing up, staring at her surprised. “You’re… you’re alright…” She said sounding a little relieved.

“Yeah… I just dropped the shampoo.” Star said picking a bottle off the floor, “Are ‘you’ alright?”

Cadence looked down at the ground, “How… can I be?” She asked quietly.

“Cadence.” Star said.

Cadence remained silent.

“Cadence I just wanted to say t-” Star was cut off.

“No!” Cadence said loudly, “I wanted to say I’m sorry… I shouldn’t have forced you to tell us like that… it was wrong of me to do that… and I can only ask for your forgiveness…”

“Cadence… You have nothing to be sorry about.” Star smiled.

“B… but I…” She said quietly. “Do…”

“Stop. Cadence look at me…” Star said sternly.

Cadence looked up at Star.

“I had to get it out at some point. You just happened to be the ‘trigger’... No pun intended.” Star smiled.

Cadence slapped Star and glared at him angrily.

Star laughed a little, “Yeah… I probably deserved that. But I deserve a lot worse than anything you could do to me.” Star’s smile faded. “I’m sorry…”

Cadence looked at Star, “No… you don’t have to be sorry… horrible things can happen to the best of people. It’s… not how sorry you are that matters. It’s how much you want to live that is…” She said. “The worst thing you could have done was just to give up. And if you do… death won’t be peaceful for you.”

Star sighed, “I know. I realized that yesterday… When me and J… ‘Bonded’...” Star smiled, “I’m just glad you found that gun but...”

“But what?” Cadence asked.

“I can’t go through with the surgery again… I just can’t.” Star said.

“You know… whatever you decide to do. All of us will be beside every step of the way.” Cadence said.

There was a long pause.

“FUCK!” Star screamed, throwing the shampoo bottle at the mirror and watching it shatter. He sat down against the bathtub, putting his head in his hands.

“What’s wrong?” Cadence asked quickly.

Star shook his head and looked up at her, his nose was bleeding.

“D… Do you want me to do anything… get you anything?” She asked.

Star stared up at her with a smile and started to laugh.

“Wh… why are you laughing?” She questioned.

“You want to know the thing I hate most about you? About all of you?” Star asked.

“W… what?” Cadence stammered quietly. “W… what are y… you talking about?”

“What I hate most about you… Is how much I love you.” Star smiled, starting to laugh again.

Cadence sighed, “O… oh…” She said.

“I hate it so much. The fact you can do this to me… It sickens me. And I love it all at the same time.” Star said, his head falling back and hitting the tub in annoyance. He started laughing again, more blood running from his nose.

Cadence looked away. “Well… a...at least I’m still a little wanted now…” She said quietly.

“What makes you say that?” Star asked.

“J… got really angry after you left… he told me to stay away from him… and then told everyone to leave him alone…” Cadence said, “And… then he just vanished from the couch…” She looked down at the ground quietly, “S… so I think… he doesn’t… w… want to see me anymore…”

“I’ll just have to go talk to him then.” Star said jumping to his feet. He took a couple steps before nearly falling over, catching himself on the sink. He put a hand up to his head.

“M… maybe you should wait…” Cadence said quickly as she stepped towards him offering a hand to him.

“No… This is all my fault… And I’m going to fix it.” Star said, taking a few more steps before stumbling again, catching himself on the door handle this time. “Just… A little light headed is all.”

“Then you should rest a little.” Cadence said.

“Just get me to J’s room…” Star said.

Chapter 96: Home

“J?” Star called, knocking on the door to his room.

There wasn’t a response.

“J I don’t want to impose but I feel like I’m about to pass out. Can I come in?” Star asked.

The door clicked and slowly opened up. J reached a hand out waiting for Star to grab it.

Star took J’s hand.

The door opened up more and J helped Star into the room. J stopped by his bed.

“J look at my face.” Star said.

J shook his head.

“Joel. Look at me.” Star demanded.

“Why?” J questioned.

“Just. Do it.” Star said.

J looked up at Star his eyes still red from crying.

“Good.” Star said, his arm winding up and punching J in the face, knocking him to the floor.

J laid on the floor for a few seconds before he started laughing.

Star smiled, “Now stand up and hit me.” He said.

J’s laugh started getting sadder as it turned into crying.

Star knelt down and sat next to him, “J…” He said.

J looked up at Star, “Y… you don’t… even… know how… much you… could have… hurt me…. do you?” He asked shakily.

“No… No I do.” Star said.

“T… then you k… know why… I’m… m… more than… mad… at you right now…” J said laying his head back down on the floor.

“Well when you’re depressed and have given up… You’re not really thinking about that kind of stuff. I think that’s something we both know.” Star said.

“I’m not talking about the gun!” J shouted.

“Sorry…” Star said.

“W… what you s… said down there…. it…. hurt so… much…” J said.

“Well it was true. And that’s how I felt for a long time.” Star shrugged. “Until yesterday...”

“F… for me… o… one thing… wasn’t true…” J said quietly.

“Well? Don’t stop now.” Star smiled.

“Y… you s… saw how… I was treated… b… before we met…” J said.

“Yeah? What about it?” Star questioned.

“Y… you saved me…” J said, “W… without you… I’d… have been d… dead a long… time ago…”

“You’re not so bad yourself.” Star laughed.

J remained silent.

“You know… Back when we first met in that kitchen?” Star asked.

“W… what?” J asked looking up at him.

“I was about to hit you with a brick.” Star said before bursting out laughing. “I was debating that and taking you in like I did. I was battling with my old self at that moment. It’s a good thing I didn’t though right?”

“I… it wouldn’t h… have been the worst thing t… to have hit me…” J said smiling a little bit.

“Well think of what I did a minute ago as making up for it.” Star smiled.

“Star?” J said quietly.

“Yeah?” Star asked.

“Since… we met… I looked up to you…” J said, “The first person… to show many any amount of kindness ever… and… I was scared… and weak… while… you were so… strong… and so sure… I never wanted to lose you… so… until yesterday… I was… too afraid of showing you… how much I loved you… I was scared that I’d lose you… that maybe… there was a slim chance… that you didn’t love me like that…”

“Kissing my ass isn’t going to get you anywhere.” Star joked. “Well… Maybe a little.”

“Y… you know… since… a month or two before we arrived… here I was depressed…” J said.

“But you’re not anymore right?” Star asked.

“I… I don’t know… I’ve gotten so good at hiding it… that sometimes… I can’t even tell myself…” J said quietly.

“Well if you are… Then I’ll be with you all the way.” Star smiled.

“Shouldn’t I be the telling you that?” J asked.

Star laughed pulling J into a hug, “I suppose so.” He said.

J wrapped his arms around Star. “I can tell you one thing I know now…” He said.

“And what’s that?” Star asked.

“You already know what it is…” J smiled. “But I know you want to hear it.”

“You know me too well.” Star joked.

“I love you.” J said. “And no matter what I always will.”

“I love you too Joel.” Star said before pulling J into a kiss.

“Woah there…” J chuckled, “Let’s wait a little bit before getting into that… you did say that you’re feeling like you’re about to pass out.”

“What? A kiss is a kiss. Plus we have quite a few years of lost time to make up.” Star grinned.

J smiled before kissing Star.

Star’s eyes shot open before pulling away, “Oh yeah I forgot…” Star said.

“About wha-” J started.

Star punched J in the face again, “Go apologize to everyone right now.” Star said.

J slowly got up, “Yeah… I feel like an ass for the way I treated them…” He said. “Before I go though… do you need a towel?”

Star got up and hugged J, “Why? I got a big furry one right here.” He smiled before kissing J’s cheek.

J took a deep breath in, “Everyone… I need to say this.” J started, “I’m sorry.”

“Forgiven.” Star said quickly, trying to kiss him.

“No… I’m not done.” J said, “I was an ass to all of you because of… how much I’ve kept inside… and… it was entirely wrong of me to release it on all of you. What I did… was inexcusable… And I’m truly sorry for it. If you can’t forgive me… I’d understand completely.”

“You WERE overreacting a little bit.” Applejack said with a grin.

J’s lips twitched.

“It’s okay, really dear.” Rarity said. “We all understand.”

“Mm… Go on.” Pinkamena said.

“Yes.” Sarah said.

“We’re listening.” Serena said.

“Whatever I could say… very few have the capability to understand…” J said quietly.

“Just shut up. We forgive you.” Cadence rolled her eyes and smiled.

J smiled a little bit. “That’s great.” He said.

Pabu crawled up onto J’s shoulder and started licking his cheek.

“I think Pabu forgives you.” Star laughed.

J smiled even more, “I feel one last thing is in order here…” He said.

“Hugs?” Star questioned.

“Mmhmm.” J nodded as he tightly wrapped his arms around Star. Everyone else except for Pinkamena joined in the hug.

“Pinkamena?” Star questioned.

“No I’m good over here.” She waved.

Star stared at her, “I forgot the part where I was giving you a choice.” Star said jumping off the couch and tackling her.

“You wanna play?” Pinkamena said kicking Star off her and sending him crashing through the coffee table.

“That’s four… or is it five time’s I’ve had to rebuild that thing?” J questioned with a smile.

“Okay… Sarah! Serena go!” Star said pointing at Pinkamena. There was a long silence before Sarah pounced on Star, clinging to his back and tugging on his hair, sending him back to the floor.

Pinkamena knelt down to help Sarah, only for Star to kick her in the face. She stumbled back as blood ran down her nose.

“Oh shit… Sorry.” Star said quickly.

Pinakmena paused for a second, wiping the blood off her face before a sinister smile crept onto her.

“Um…” Star mumbled.

“Okay.” Pinkamena said turning around and walking into the kitchen.

Star got up and glanced around the room before taking a seat back on the couch next to Ethan, who was still passed out.

After a few more seconds Ethan’s eyes opened up, when he saw Star he started breathing heavily.

“Hey you’re awake. Are you okay? You didn’t hurt yourself when you fell did you? That was quite the fall…” Star laughed.

Ethan blushed a little bit and shook his head a little bit. “N… no…” He said quietly.

“Well that’s good. I know I’m just your uncle but… I don’t know what I would have done with myself if you got hurt.” Star said with a smile.

Ethan mumbled something quietly and looked down at the floor.

“Ethan… I’ve been thinking for a bit… I’ll go through chemo. I’ve beat the cancer before, and it sure as hell isn’t going to take me down this time. Especially with you by my side, and J… And your mother. And well… Everyone.” Star said wrapping an arm around Ethan.

Ethan stiffened up and his blush grew brighter.

“It’s you and your dad that keep me going. That give me hope.” Star smiled.

“Hey…” Sarah said.

“I didn’t forget about you two either!” Star said defensively.

“We know dad.” Serena said as her and Sarah hugged him.

J looked around the room, “Hey… where’s Dash?” He questioned.

“She went after Fluttershy.” Applejack said.

J closed his eyes, “I need to go talk to her…” He said.

“And I need to talk to Fluttershy.” Star said.

“Let’s go see them then.” J said.

J knocked on Fluttershy’s door. “Hey… can we come in?” He asked.

“Um… You sure you want to?” Dash called through the door.

J looked at Star with a raised eyebrow. “Do we really want to?” He asked rhetorically.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Star asked Dash.

There was a pause, “Okay I warned you.” Dash said before the door clicked open.

J pushed the door fully open and walked into the house. He saw Fluttershy on the couch with tears staining her eyes, “Okay what’s wr-” He stopped as he saw the spiders gathered around her, “Oh.”

“Well that’s… Different.” Star said. He walked up to Fluttershy and the spiders quickly scattered. He sat down, “Fluttershy are you okay?”

Fluttershy looked up at him for a moment before hugging him and sobbing into his shoulder, “Hey… I’m here. Everything’s going to be okay.” Star said.

J wrapped his arms around Dash, “I… wanted to tell you I’m sorry if… anything I did hurt you.” He said quietly, “I… messed up when I let out everything I’ve been holding in…”

Dash slapped J hard across the face before kissing him.

“I take it you’re forgiven.” Star laughed before Fluttershy’s grip tightened. “Hey… I told you I’m not going anywhere…”

“Mmm… now I know what was meant when they said, ‘Taste the Rainbow.’” J said.

A spider crawled onto J’s leg and bit him immediately.

“FUCK!” J shouted shaking the spider off. His leg went numb almost immediately.

Fluttershy started giggling, which transferred to Star as the two started laughing.

“You deserved it.” Dash said with a smile as she laid her head against his chest.

“Yes… I deserved losing the ability to feel my leg…” J groaned, “I love all of you too.”

“It’ll come back in a few hours. That venom is special and only lasts f-” Fluttershy froze as everyone was staring at her. “What?”

“Either you’ve been spending way too much time with Chrysalis or… something really freaky is going on.” J said.

“Beany told me.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Who… is Beany?” J questioned. He felt something move on his shoulder. He looked down and saw a spider looking up at him. “Oh… that’s great.” He mumbled. “Don’t bite me in my arm.” J moved his one hand up to brush it off.

Fluttershy’s eyes snapped open as she tackled J to the floor and bit into his neck. The spider quickly crawled off his shoulder and onto the floor.

“WHAT THE FUCK FLUTTERSHY!” Dash shouted.

“Maybe she’s… Hungry?” Star shrugged.

“I wasn’t done with him though!” Dash whined.

“Fuuu…” J moaned. “W… warm… gah…”

“Uh… Maybe he’s just really happy to see her?” Star said noticing the bulge growing in J’s pants.

J’s head fell back, “N… no… more…” He moaned.

Fluttershy pulled off J’s neck, her mouth still open as a green venom dripped from her fangs. Her mouth closed quickly as she looked around, “Oh… I’m sorry.” She said quietly.

“What… the hell?” Dash questioned.

“Ohh now it makes more sense…” Star mumbled.

Dash quickly kneeled down beside J, “J?” She said grabbing his hand.

J didn’t respond.

“He okay?” Star questioned.

“He will be able to talk again in a few minutes… His tongue is the first thing to regain sensation, then his mouth…” Fluttershy said with a smile.

There was a pause, “God I love you…” Star said pulling her into a kiss.

Dash quickly picked J up, “I’m leaving then…” She said carrying J to the door.

“Sorry…” Fluttershy said for the second time before kissing Star again.

Chapter 97: Stay

“So should I shave my head or something?” Star asked.

“Aren’t you made of goo?” J questioned.

Star thought for a second, “Good point.” He said scratching his chin.

“Yeah.” J said. He then groaned in pain.

“You okay?” Star asked.

“Hey… I should be asking you that…” J smiled, “I’m just fine… my back has just been hurting a lot recently…”

“Mmm… Does someone need another back rub?” Star smiled, running his hands across his back and shoulders.

A bulge grew in J’s pants immediately after. He also let out a little moan.

“I got a new trick too…” Star said as he rubbed J’s shoulders. Star’s hands grew hotter, heating up to a comfortable temperature as he pressed into his shoulder blades.

“Nnng…” J moaned, “Close… so close…”

“Or this…” Star said, his hands heating up a little more as they started to vibrate. Star leaned forward and kissed J on the neck as he continued the massage.

J’s body stiffened up and a massive wet spot appeared on J’s pants. “Aaaahhhh…” He moaned. His head fell back a blissful smile painted across his face.

“Glad to be of assistance.” Star smiled wrapping his arms around J in a hug.

Dash cocked an eyebrow as she looked at J, “Wow… what happened to you that’s made you that easy to get off?” She questioned.

“Something about his shoulders.” Star said.

“How can you tell?” Fluttershy asked. Star looked at her then pressed his thumbs back into J’s shoulder blades.

“Mmmm…” J moaned. “Like that…”

“Oh.” Fluttershy said.

“Well incase you haven’t noticed… it looks like he’s losing most of his muscle mass.” Dash commented. “Well… it looks like it’s spreading out through his body.”

“What?” Star asked.

“Well… I’ve noticed most earth ponies including J have more muscles in their legs and arms… but… if you haven’t noticed his muscles are less prominent and more… lean.” Dash said, “Like… his body is becoming more… athletic.”

“Yeah I get it. He’s very attractive.” Star said kissing J on the cheek.

Dash laughed, “It’s he’s becoming more like how I’ve dreamt abou-” She stopped herself and quickly looked down at the floor.

Star’s eyes widened, “Dash… Please finish that statement.” Star said.

Dash quietly mumbled something.

“Dash… I’m not asking.” Star said.

“N… no you’ll just laugh at it…” Dash said quietly.

“Rainbow Dash… Please?” Fluttershy asked placing a hand on her arm.

“Fine…” Dash said with a defeated sigh, “Sometimes I’ve dreamed about J being a pegasus…”

“Oh… I thought he was already perfect.” Fluttershy said.

“He is! It’s just… sometimes… I’ve wanted to be entirely wrapped up against him… instead of just a little warmth… and him just being on one side of me… I’ve wanted him all around me…” Dash said looking back down at the floor, “Am… am I wrong for wanting something like that?”

“No not at all… That’s fine… Right Star?” Fluttershy said. She glanced at Star to see him staring off blankly into space. “Star?”

“Huh?” Star said snapping out of a trance, “Sorry just… J with wings…”

Dash smiled a little bit, “At least I’m no-” She stopped when she saw J aptly stroking himself off.

“Mm… You need any help there buddy?” Star asked.

J seemed to snap back to reality, “Oh… what?” He mumbled. “Oh… we aren’t… still imagining me with wings?” He grunted and picked back up, “Well you guys enjoy not doing that… I’ll be done here shortly.”

Dash leaped onto J and kissed him.

“Hm…” Star mumbled. He crawled over and started licking the tip of J’s cock.

J pulled his hand off his dick and moved it up to support Dash.

“I missed how good you tasted… Maybe Dash wants a taste?” Star asked continuing to lick J.

“Hm…” Dash said.

“Aww I wa-” J was cut off when Dash pushed her hand against his face.

“I do want a taste…” Dash said climbing down and kneeling in front of J, “Star you get his dick… I’ll take care of his balls…”

“Yes ma’am.” Star said immediately taking J into his mouth.

Dash started licking J’s balls her one hand tracing around his ass.

“Oh… god…” J moaned.

Fluttershy knelt down and stared at J.

“Don’t… let me… stop you.” J said.

Fluttershy grabbed Star by the hair and yanked him up off J.

“Fluttershy?” Star questioned. Fluttershy’s fangs extended and she sank them into the tip of J’s dick.

“FUCK!” J screamed in a mix of pain and pleasure. The pain quickly subsided, being replaced by a warm and extremely strong pleasure as she took her fangs out quickly. J started panting heavily his breath steaming as it came out.

“Okay. Continue.” Fluttershy said.

“But… What did you d-” Star was cut off as she shoved his head back onto J’s dick.

“Shh… Suck.” Fluttershy said.

J slowly raised his hand up for a high five, immediately getting one from Fluttershy.

“Ahhh… sooo much better now…” J moaned.

Chrysalis draped her arms around J, “Hey there lover…” She whispered.

“Care… to… ah… join… us?” J questioned through pants.

“Not yet…” Chrysalis said, “I have… a present for Star and Dash though…” Her fangs extending as she kissed J.

“What the fuck?” Dash said suddenly.

“Mmph?” Star mumbled, his eyes widening slightly as he noticed J’s balls increasing in size. “M...Mph.”

Chrysalis broke the kiss and pulled away a mix of blood and blue venom dripping from her teeth, “Enjoy…” She said as she stood back up. “I know when it’s… my turn I will… though… I can’t say you’ll enjoy it for the entire time… J…” She gave him one little kiss on the cheek before vanishing in a flash of green.

“Uhuh…” J mumbled blissfully.

Star grabbed Dash and twisted her around to face J.

“Heh… what… you think this is torture? I want him…” Dash said.

“Too bad. He’s mine.” Star said thrusting into Dash’s ass violently.

Dash yelped in surprise.

Star picked her up and held her, still inside her as he pressed the tip of J’s dick to his own ass. “You remember Pinkie’s bounce house?” Star smiled sinisterly.

Without warning J grabbed Star’s hips and forced him down onto his dick.

“Nnguh… Dicks…” Star muttered.

“Gah… now… I’m in control…” J grunted. His panting getting heavier. “Nggah…” His hands slipped off of Star’s hips and onto the couch.

Star started thrusting his hips up, sliding his dick further into Dash. Each time he pulled out he slid further down onto J, repeating the process.

J mumbled unintelligibly as he stared up at the ceiling.

Star’s horn lit up and twisted Dash’s nipples.

Dash moaned loudly and tightly grasped J’s shoulders.

J screamed in pleasure and thrust himself up violently his knot swelling to full size instantly.

Fluttershy crawled behind Star and started licking J’s balls.

“Grk.. nnngah… frrrsk…” J mumbled as his entire length twitched violently.

Fluttershy sank her fangs into J’s balls, mixing her venom with the cum swelling them out.

“FUUUUUCK!” J screamed his entire body stiffening up. His mouth fell open and his eyes glazed over. His dick twitched one last time as he began to empty himself into Star’s ass.

“I… Oh god…” Star groaned as his stomach started to bloat out, pressing into Dash’s back. “I… FNG…” He grunted as he immediately felt Fluttershy’s venom soak into his prostate. Star’s eyes rolled back as he shoved his knot into Rainbow Dash and came. Shortly after his stomach started to shrink slowly.

Dash squirmed around a little, “GAH!” She screamed as she came her juices splattering all over J’s chest. She fell forward and her lips connected with J’s. The two of them beginning to kiss passionately. Her stomach started to bloat as both J and Star’s cum was being pumped into her. She gagged a little into J’s mouth as she puked into his mouth.

J moaned and his eyes rolled back into his head. He felt his tongue go numb as the cum slid over it.

“Nngh…D...Dash? You okay?” Star asked.

Dash moaned into J’s mouth as they continued to make out.

Star reached around and pressed on Dash’s clit as Fluttershy kissed him.

Dash moaned loudly and a little bit of cum dripped out of her mouth.

“We’re not leaving until J get’s all of it.” Star said pushing on Dash’s stomach.

J groaned a little bit.

Star pulled off of J’s dick and pulled his own out of Rainbow Dash, lying back onto the floor with a sigh.

J and Dash continued kissing as they both fell to their side on the couch.

“So… You guys going to be fine if me and Fluttershy head out?” Star asked.

“Yeah…” They said at the same time.

Star picked up Fluttershy, carrying her in his arms. He walked to the door and opened it. Before he left, Fluttershy bit into his neck and started drinking. “I missed you…” Star smiled and left.

“Fluttershy? I saw you run ahead are you ho-” Star said, his eyes widening in surprise as he walked through the front door to his house. He saw Applejack encased in a thick white webbing, struggling to get free as she hung upside down from the ceiling.

“Star!” AJ said as soon as she saw him, “Get me down from here!”

“Should I ask?” Star questioned.

“I don’t even know how this happened!” AJ said, “Fluttershy just tied me up and hung me like this!”

“I didn’t know you were that kinky…” Star smiled. “Well… Maybe. You remember our first time?”

“I do… did J tell you what happened our first time?” AJ said, she quickly shook her head. “Just get me down!”

“I don’t know… I like seeing you like this.” Star joked, “Fluttershy?” He called. As he said that, a figure he hadn’t noticed before moved across the ceiling. Fluttershy hung upside down, staring at Star.

“Oh hi!” Fluttershy said with a smile.

“Why did you tie her up?” Star asked.

“Well who else is going to carry the spiders…” Fluttershy said sarcastically.

“W… what?” AJ said in disbelief. “Na uh I ain’t doin that!” She started struggling harder.

Fluttershy began to crawl down the web and towards Applejack.

“Fluttershy if she wants to be a big baby then don’t. We’ll find someone else.” Star said.

AJ bit her lip, “Fine…” She muttered.

Fluttershy lit up and immediately cut the web, dropping AJ roughly to the floor with Fluttershy on top of her.

“Wait… how is this gonna work… wouldn’t… you need a dick to implant anything in me?” AJ questioned.

Fluttershy ignored her and crawled forward, placing a hand on AJ’s cheek before gently making out with her.

AJ shrugged and rolled with the kiss.

What AJ originally thought was her tongue was quickly superseded as it kept sliding forward and forcing it’s way down her throat. She quickly started to panic and attempted to get Fluttershy off.

The webs binding AJ seemed to tighten as the tentacle like object forced it’s way into her stomach. Shortly after a bulge was seen running up Fluttershy’s neck and traveled down Applejack’s.

“H… Holy shit.” Star mumbled.

The front door opened up and Dash and J walked in, “Yeah… we really should do that more ofte- What the fuck?” J said as he saw what was going on.

“Before you say anything… She asked for it.” Star said as several more eggs were transferred down AJ’s throat.

“Why… do I get the feeling she didn’t exactly ‘ask’ for it…” J said, “If… she’s okay… with it though… then… I really have no room to stop it…”

After a few moments Fluttershy pulled off and AJ took a deep breath in, panting heavily. “Star… J…” Fluttershy said, glancing between the two of them.

“Yes?” J questioned.

“One of you… Needs to… Um…” She mumbled.

“Yeah? Spit it out. No pun intended…” Star said.

“Needs… Uh.” She mumbled again.

“Does it involve another object being shoved in her throat?” J questioned.

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy nodded.

“Mine.” J said.

Fluttershy pulled the end of the web like a pulley, stringing Applejack back upside down, her face leveled at J’s waist.

J dropped his pants, his dick sticking straight out almost right away. “Hmm…” J muttered.

“What’s up?” Star asked J. “Well… Besides her.” He pointed to Applejack hanging upside down.

J smiled, “I just wanted to ask… horsey want a salt lick?” He said as he pushed his dick into AJ’s mouth. “Ooh… boy…”

AJ gagged on his dick as he shoved it into her throat.

“You know there’s two things I want to do right now after that pun.” Star said.

“Ahh… just… like the first time…” J moaned, completely ignoring Star. “This time… though… I’m not going to repeat the same mistake twice…” His hand slid down to AJ’s cheek. “Never again…”

“Good to know you’re having fun.” Star said.

There was a few howls as Naga ran up to Star.

“The hell…” Star mumbled as he noticed Naga looked older and had increased in size, “What did Chrysalis do to you?”

J gave a few final thrusts into AJ’s throat before cumming violently inside.

Fluttershy’s eyes snapped to J. She bolted over and yanked him out of AJ and to the floor. She placed her hand on Applejack’s mouth and a web started to seep from it, sealing her mouth shut.

J leaned down and quietly whispered something into AJ’s ear. He then gently patted her cheek.

“Uh… Hey J.” Star said tapping on J’s shoulder.

“Yeah?” J questioned looking up.

Star pointed to the ceiling. There were several spiders crawling down the web towards Applejack.

AJ glared angrily at J.

“Yeah… after what happened last time… nope…” J said backing away from AJ.

The spiders started to reinforce the webbing. “Aww… I think they like you.” Star said.

“Yeah… don’t ever do that to me…” Dash said.

“Sure… Of course not.” Fluttershy said with a slight hesitation before smiling.

Dash raised an eyebrow.

“Don’t worry… If it happened to you… You wouldn’t know it.” Star whispered to Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah… as a warning just don’t.” Dash said. “I’m… not into having… eggs sent down my throat…”

“Well you’d have the choice of five holes.” Star smiled.

“Don’t worry I won’t.” Fluttershy said.

“Anyways… Where’s Ethan?” Star asked staring at J.

“Helping Emile.” J said.

“Oh good… Two birds with one stone.” Star smiled, “Where is she by the way?”

“Yeah… right now they’re with Big Mac.” J said.

“Great! You three have fun. I know she will.” Star said nudging Applejack and watching her swing back and forth before dashing out of the house.

“So… How’s your day been?” Fluttershy asked.

“Icecream.” They both said at the same time.

“Oh that’s good.” Fluttershy nodded. “What flavor?”

“I got vanilla.” Dash said.

J smiled and chuckled a little, “Well that was what she ordered but… I got so little of mine I couldn’t even confirm if it was really cookies and cream.” He said.

“Any toppings? Maybe some nuts and whipped cream?” Fluttershy asked.

“No… berries.” Dash said.

“What about you J?” Fluttershy asked.

“Nope. I wanted mine plain.” J said.

Fluttershy paused, “Okay…” She said.

“So she get knocked up yet?” Serena asked from the kitchen.

“Yep.” Fluttershy called back.

“Well… we’re going to head… upstairs.” J said.

A spider crawled onto Applejacks neck. She started screaming, muffled as it bit her. “Shh… Just sleep now.” Fluttershy said. Applejack’s eyes rolled back as she passed out.

Sarah walked out from the basement with a bonesaw, “Did you still need this?” She asked.

“No we’re fine.” Fluttershy said.

J simply smiled, “You do know how hard I work to protect my family right?” He asked.

“Mmhm.” Fluttershy nodded.

“She get knocked up yet?” Luna asked, peeking down from the top of the stairs.

“Yep.” Serena shouted up to her.

J shook his head, “Never mind… I just really… want to sleep right now.” He said as he walked up the stairs Dash following right behind him.

“Okay! Was nice talking to you.” Fluttershy waved.

“Yes…” J said as he shut the door behind Dash. There was a soft click as it was locked.

Chapter 98: Winds Of Change

The day after:

J cuddled closer to Dash in his sleep causing her to wake up a little bit.

Dash yawned a little, “I’m up…” She said quietly. Her nose was tickled a little bit as a feather rubbed against it. She grabbed it, “Another loose feath-” She stopped when she saw the color. “J…” She said.

“Huh?” J mumbled as he woke up a little bit. “What’s wrong Dash?”

“You… You…” Dash stammered, grabbing her own wing, pointing to it then J.

“Heh… good one Dash… you and I both wish I did…” J said, “Just go back to sleep… it’s still too early to be up…”

Dash reached out and grabbed J’s wing and squeezed it.

“Ah! What are you doing?” J questioned.

Dash was ignoring him, seeming entranced by his new features.

“Wha… oh… I have wings.” J said looking up at his new wings.

“You… Are not… NEARLY excited enough…” Dash said still in disbelief.

J chuckled, “Dashie… don’t get me wrong I am excited… can’t you feel it?” He asked pushing his erection against her ass.

“No.” She said, jumping up and grabbing him. “You come with me.”

J’s wings wrapped over her back as he wrapped his arms tighter around her, “Oh… we’re are we going?” He questioned.

“Must… Show… Everyone.” She declared.

J kissed her neck, “You can… after we’re done here…” He whispered in her ear as he nibbled it, “Dashie… you can’t honestly tell me that you don’t want to have sex with me and my new wings…”

“Are you kidding? I’m trying my hardest not to let you wreck me right here!” She said excitedly.

He moved his hand to her cheek, “Why are we holding out on each other?” He asked as he moved his face closer to her own. “When we both want this… so badly…” His nose now touched hers. He stared directly into her eyes.

Dash kissed him.

“Then… lets begin…” J said rolling her onto her back.

Dash looked up at him and then her eyes wandered down to his dick which laid erect on her stomach.

“See something you like?” J questioned with a smile.

Dash looked up at him, “Yeah…” She said.

“Then… I’ll give it to you…” J said as he started sliding his dick against her stomach.

“That’s not what I want…” Dash said as she laid a hand on his cheek.

“Then what do you want?” J asked.

“I have what I want…” Dash said, “You…”

J smiled, “I’m all yours Dash…” He said as he closed the small gap and their lips met.

“I can’t even begin to tell you how much I missed you…” Dash said quietly.

“Why did you miss me?” J questioned.

“Because I th-” She was cut off by his finger.

“No…” He said.

“Bu-” She was cut off again.

“No Dash.” He said.

“But… J…” She said quietly as she started to cry.

“Dash…” He said as he kissed her, “No… don’t cry… don’t miss me… I’m here… and so are you. What else SHOULD matter?”

She looked up at him.

“Right now… nothing else should matter… that can come later.” He said.

She kissed him again as he slid his dick down her stomach and pressed the tip against her entrance.

He moaned into her mouth as he felt the heat from her entrance.

“J I love you…” Dash whispered.

“I love you too Skittles.” J said with a smile.

She looked up at him a blush on her face.

“I knew you’d like that name…” He said as he kissed her cheek and pushed his dick into her.

She grabbed his arms tightly, “Nnnaaah…” She moaned.

“Ah…” He groaned as he bottomed out in her.

“Holy… fuck… so big…” She moaned.

“So tight…” J groaned as he looked down at her.

Their eyes met as they stared at each other.

He started grinding his hips against her never taking their eyes off of each other. She basked in the warmth of his grasp as he slid in and out of her.

She panted heavily, “Yes… I needed this…” She moaned.

J laughed through his panting, “What… didn’t Star… do it for you?” He questioned.

“Nah uh…” She mumbled, “Only… you can make me… feel like this… anymore…”

J nuzzled her.

“Nnngaaa… so… awesome…” She mumbled.

“Yeah… you are…” He said.

Her face turned bright red.

J started moving a little harder.

“Fuck… fuck…” Dash said over and over again.

J moved his hand up her body and grasped her breast.

“Yes… oh… my…God… yes…” She moaned.

He massaged her breasts, his palm pressed down against her nipple.

She began moving her hips against his, “Cum on…” She moaned with a smile.

“Yes…” He moaned, “... My love…”

“Oh gaaah…” She moaned as he started thrusting harder into her causing the bed to shake harder with every thrust.

“Oh… god yes…” He moaned as he wrapped his arms around her again. He pressed his entire body against hers causing their bodies to rub together with every thrust and movement. He pressed his lips to hers.

Her scream was muffled by his mouth.

As she tightened even more around him his knot began to form.

He bucked his hips harder pushing everything he had into her.

She gasped and gripped his arms even tighter, her nails digging in and cutting him a little bit.

“Ah… Too… early…” He moaned.

“L… let me help… you out…” Dash stammered.

Her pussy started to weakly massage him.

“Oh… god…” He moaned.

She withered on top of his dick. “Oh god… fuck… fuck… fuuck…” She moaned.

His dick started twitching “Here it comes…” He said as he kissed her.

He exploded inside of her.

She moaned into his mouth and her entire body shook.

“We’re going to be here for… ah… another… few minutes…” He said.

Dash curled up against his chest.

J smiled, “Yeah… right here is a nice place to sleep.” He said gently running his hand through her hear.

J stretched a little as he walked out of his room. Dash clung tightly to his back.

“Morning everyone!” J called down the steps.

“He- Whoa.” Star said noticing J’s wings.

“Dad?” Ethan said wide eyed.

“Hey Ethan!” J waved. He approached the top of the steps.

“J… how did you get wings?” Rarity questioned.

“Mmph?!” AJ muttered in surprise. Star went up and pulled the webbing off her mouth.

“Turn me around so I can see…” Applejack said. Star turned her around and held her in place.

“How did you get wings?” AJ said.

J shrugged, “Just… sort of woke up with them… they feel right at home though.” He said as he ran a hand down one.

“You… just woke up with them…” AJ repeated in disbelief.

“I should know… I slept with him last night… and he didn’t have them when we went to bed…” Dash said laying her head on J’s shoulder.

“Okay well the bar has been officially raised on strange occurrences.” Star said.

J smiled, “I guess it has.” He said.

“Joe Joe yo-” Cadence stopped. “Y… wings… you…” She muttered.

“Give her a second…” Star mumbled.

Cadence looked over J’s wings slowly before approaching him. She reached her hand out to touch one and looked at J.

“Go ahead.” J said.

Pinkamena came out from the kitchen, “What’s going on?” She asked.

“OH MY GOD J HAS REAL WINGS!” Cadence shouted happily.

Pinkamena looked up at J and froze, her expression turning to surprise as she stared at him.

“Um… Pinkamena?” Star said. She remained silent.

“SARAH! SERENA! GET UP HERE!” Pinkamena screamed.

“BUSY!” Serena yelled from the basement.

“I’M NOT ASKING!” Pinkamena replied.

“WHAT DO YOU WANT!” Serena yelled tearing the basement door open, she had blood running down her chest and back, several cuts spread out across her body. Pinkamena pointed up at J. Serena looked and fell silent, staring intently at J’s wings.

“SARAH! GET UP HERE!” Serena screamed.

“Um…” Fluttershy mumbled.

“I thought we were going to finish our game?” Sarah asked peeking out from the basement. She was wearing a skin tight black latex suit, holding a whip in one hand.

“Later.” Serena said pointing up to J.

Sarah gasped, “Really?” She asked.

Serena nodded.

“Oh my god I’ll get the pliers.” Sarah said before Pinkamena grabbed her.

“No. Soon.” Pinkamena said.

“Touch J’s wings and you’re not going to enjoy what I’m going to do to you.” Cadence said.

“I don’t know about that…” Star said.

“Fine…” Pinkamena sighed.

“So we…” Serena said.

“Yeah…” Pinkamena said.

“Back to the game?” Sarah asked.

“Yes.” Serena said.

“Good.” Sarah said twisting Serena’s arm and throwing her down the stairs, the basement door slamming shut right after.

“You know what… I’m… not even remotely surprised by that.” J said.

“It’s funny because… Serena is the tougher one.” Star laughed.

J nodded as he walked down the steps.

“I uh… I think I’ll join them.” Pinkamena said tearing the door open and running downstairs, “MOMMAS HERE!”

Star’s horn lit up immediately and shut the door. “Anyone else have something normal to talk about?” He asked.

“Normal… that’s a good one Star.” J said with a chuckle.

“Well get down here already and let me touch them.” Star said motioning him to the couch.

When J’s foot hit the first step he slipped and slid face first down the steps. “FUCK!” He screamed.

Star tried to hold back a laugh, “You’re right… Normal isn’t this funny.” Star said.

Dash started laughing too, “Oh I can’t wait until you try to fly…” She said.

“If this is what he’s like when he’s walking… Dear god... No one will be safe.” Star said before bursting out into laughter.

J grumbled as he pushed himself up, “Yes… laugh it up.” He said, “That’s just lessing my want to allow touch time Star…” He said with a smile.

Star immediately stopped.

J pushed himself up and slowly walked to the couch. He sat down and extending his wings out as he stretched some more. “So… first up is who?” He questioned.

“Um…” Ethan said raising his hand.

“Okay go ahead. I don’t care who touches them.” J said. “Each one does have two sides… and they are pretty big… so… everyone who wants to can go ahead and touch them.”

There was a loud barking behind J.

J looked behind, “Oh… okay… maybe my wings aren’t… the weirdest thing to happen today.” He said.

Naga was sitting behind J. His fur was completely white and he seemed to look a little older. He was about the size of a full grown great dane. He stared up at J before letting out another bark, his tail wagging happily.

“Hey Naga!” J said with a smile.

Naga jumped up and tackled J to the ground, licking his face.

“I love you too!” J laughed.

“Hey don’t leave me out!” Star said tackling Naga off J. The two of them rolling around on the floor, Naga slightly winning the battle.

“One… One day… I shall defeat yo-” Star stopped, starting to laugh as Naga licked him.

J laughed as he pushed himself up. “Have fun you two…” He said as he sat back down on the couch.

“I personally think they suit you.” Luna said.

“Thanks!” J said with a smile, “I know you have wings too Luna… but I’m pretty sure just like Dash and Caddie you want to touch them. Am I right?”

“Perhaps…” Luna said.

“I’m not going to stop anyone.” J said.

“Cool…” Ethan said running his hand along J’s wing.

J smiled even more.

Rarity walked up behind J and ran her hand across the back of his wing. “They’re quite soft…” She said.

Cadence joined Rarity with in seconds.

“Hey J I think I’m dead.” Star said. Naga had Star’s neck in his mouth and was playfully biting down.

“Naga don’t kill Star.” J said.

“Pabu! Activate plan… A?” Star said. Pabu jumped off the couch and ran into the kitchen. There was a rattling. Naga’s ears perked up and he sprinted into the kitchen. Immediately there was a loud crash, followed by Pabu running out of the kitchen with a dog treat tied around his neck. Naga came crashing out and chased Pabu upstairs.

“Doing good Pabu! Keep it up!” Star shouted.

“Twilight you okay?” Fluttershy asked. Twilight had been staring at J’s wings the entire time.

“The actual fuck.” Twilight said.

J chuckled, “I thought the same thing.” He said in a calm tone.

“I… I don’t even.” Twilight said.

“You know… I think these had something to do with the pain I was feeling in my back for the past week… and because of these that makes the incredible pleasure I was feeling in my shoulder blades more reasonable.” J said. “But that’s just my theory.”

“Oh!” Cadence said, “This means… You’ve never felt a wing massage.”

“Oh… My… God.” Dash said excitedly.

“Oh my… It feels very good. I can’t wait to hear how you like it.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Okay… that… I don’t know what to say…” J said, “But… okay…”

“Just imagine a regular massage but more… Feathery.” Star joked.

J mumbled something quietly as he looked up at Star.

“What?” Star asked.

“Oh nothing Star.” J said with a smile, “Nothing you’ll ever need to worry about!”

“No really… I’m curious.” Star begged, “Tell me.”

J laughed, “Let’s just say the answer to a question I know that will come up in the future is a maybe.” He said.

“Oookay… Still curious but… I’ll take your word for it and look forward to the answer to a question I have no idea what will be and when it’s answered. But kay.” Star shrugged.

Fluttershy whispered something to Star.

Star paused, “Oh…” He said.

“Any other questions?” J asked.

“How do they feel?” Star asked.

“Well… it’s hard to explain… it sometimes feels like I’ve always had them… but then other times… like going… down the steps… they feel… alien.” J said.

“You probably just need to break em in.” Star said.

“And what do you have in mind for that?” J asked.

“Well there are a few things I want to break into but it wouldn’t help you with your problem.” Star smiled widely.

J cocked an eyebrow, “Okay… then… any… that will help on the slightest? I’d like to be able to go down steps on my feet instead of my face…” He said.

“Hm… Cadence?” Star questioned, glancing over at her, “Any magic or…”

“HER? You would choose HER over ME for MAGIC?!” Twilight screamed.

J leaned back in fear.

“Well… I wouldn’t cut him up to find out how he grew wings…” Cadence said quietly.

“If I wanted to do that…” Twilight started.

“Yes we all know who you would call.” Pinkamena said peeking out from the basement, “A bit busy though. Maybe later.” She smiled, winking at J before closing the door again.

“I’m sure the Crystal Empire guards would provide enough of a meat shield for me to prepare.” Cadence said.

“Aaaanyways… I… Wait what?” Twilight said staring at Cadence.

“Hm did I say something?” Cadence asked innocently.

“And that is why I love you.” J said pulling Cadence closer and kissing her.

“As… I was saying…” Twilight stammered, “I have a library if you forgot…”

“Yeah, maybe there’s something in it that can help.” Star agreed.

“There’s not going to be anything in that one either…” J muttered.

“I like to read as much as the next… Anything… But.” Star said.

“Shut up and read. You aren’t leaving until we find something, got that?” Twilight stated.

“Why not ask Celestia if she knows anything about Spontaneous Wing Growth?” J questioned.

There was a knock on the door.

Twilight got up and answered the door, “Hello?” She said.

“Package for Twilight.” A guy said holding a package out to her. Twilight took it and signed for it before tossing the package on her table, “Back to work.” She demanded, glaring at Star and J.

“Well… I feel this was your worst idea ever Star.” J said.

“Ooo…” Twilight said intrigued.

“What is it?” Star said glancing over at Twilight, seeing she had torn the package open to reveal a black book.

“Hmm a black book… why do I all of a sudden feel really scared for my life?” J questioned.

“It’s from the Princess… Something about a spell on the last page. And Starswirl?” Twilight said.

“Well you have fun with that… Dash said something about trying to teach me how to fly, while we were in bed together…” J said quietly as he stood up to leave.

“I’ll come wi-” Star said before his mouth was forced shut by Twilight’s magic. He was forced back into the chair directly after.

“No.” Twilight said.

“Yeah… you two have fun with that…” J said walking for the door. “FUCK!” J shouted as he tripped over a book.

“Okay now J… Before you blame your wings again…” Star giggled.

“You try to deal with spontan- Oh. You already have. Well…” J muttered as he pushed himself back up. As he made it to the door his wings shot out preventing him from walking out the door, “Fuuuuck…” He groaned.

“If it lasts more than 4 hours…” Star said.

J looked back at Star, “You… don’t want to go there… with me…” He said.

“What… We all have those problems from time to time. Some more than others. It’s nothing to be ashamed of.” Star’s smile growing wider.

“Oh really?” J questioned as he turned around.

“Just go flap.” Twilight said.

J glance between the two of them. “Just know… I’ll get you both back later…” He said. “Be very afraid… ice water and cold wind will be the least of your worries…”

“You know… She said just to fix the last spell in the book but… Some of these look interesting.” Twilight said flipping through some pages.

J’s eyes went wide, “Not sticking around any longer…” He said quickly.

Twilight started reading one of the spells.

Star’s horn lit up, preventing J from blinking away. “Come on… It’ll be fun.” Star said.

“Ha jokes on you I can still run!” J said as he turned to run. Only to run start running in place. “LAG!” J shouted.

“What the hell…” Star said as he started floating out of his chair.

“Ohhh!” Twilight said in astonishment, floating through the air nonchalantly, “It’s a gravity spell…”

“Twilight… I like gravity. Please bring it back…” Star said.

“I WAS IN THE BATH TUB WHAT THE FUCK!” Spike shouted. “THERE’S WATER EVERYWHERE!”

A large stream of foam and bubbles floated through the air, clouding the room.

“The soap! MY EYES!” Star shouted.

J who had begun to float shielded himself with his wings.

“Let’s try another one.” Twilight smiled, “This is so exciting!”

“Twilight wait…” Star said as she read another spell. Everyone suddenly flew upwards, hitting the ceiling. The water floating through the air covering everyone.

“Reverse… Gravity…” Star groaned.

“Ohh this whole page is gravity spells!” Twilight said.

“Please… I like the floor… the floor is nice…” J said.

“Okay.” Twilight shrugged, reading the previous spell and removing the gravity. She kicked off the ceiling and as soon as she hit the floor, she read the spell again, returning everything back to normal. J and Star went plummeting to the ground.

J’s wings shot out catching a little bit of air. “Whew… close call… I don’t want a broken nose…” He said.

“I think… I landed on something.” Star said.

“Hate…” Spike grumbled, crawling out from under Star.

“Wait… wha…” J said loudly.

Star smiled, “Hey you’re floating! With gravity too!” He said.

“Yay!” J cheered moving his arms straight out. He bumped his wings which caused him to fall to the ground. “Ow…” He grumbled. “Hurt… never again…”

“Oh! Twilight that’s it! Keep casting those spells it’s the key to getting him to fly.” Star said quickly.

“NO! NO MORE MAGIC!” J said getting up and bolting out the door.

Twilight read another spell and J froze in place, his feet stuck to the floor.

“Fuck…” J grunted as he attempted to move his feet again and again. “This… isn’t funny!” After a few more seconds of struggling J began to sink into the floor.

“J… I think you’re getting shorter.” Star said.

“If I die because of this… I’m saving you both an extra special spot in hell…” J said as he glared at Star.

“Wait what about this one…” Twilight said as she cast another spell.

“I… I feel weird.” Star mumbled as a low buzzing sound started.

J grabbed his ears, “TURN IT OFF!” He shouted.

There was a loud rattling as everything metal in the room started flying towards Star.

“SHIT!” Star said turning into his goo form as several knives stuck into him.

“Okay wait… I think this is a counterspell.” Twilight said reading another spell. The buzzing stopped and the knives fell to the floor, J stopped sinking and the floor hardened around his waist.

J glared silently up at Twilight.

“Wait wait… This page has a picture of a wing on it hold on…” Twilight said. “Hm… Why is it in so many pieces…”

“FUCK NO!” J said as he struggled to try to get out of the floor. His head fell defeated to the floor after a few seconds. “Just… read the fucking spell… it’s not like I have a choice anymore… whatever happens… if it ruins my wings… I will never… forgive you.”

“Wait wait… Something about this one.” Twilight said flipping through several pages. She paused for a moment scratching her head.

“What is it?” Star asked.

“Yeah… just… forget about the man stuck in the floor.” J grumbled.

“Hold on just let me try this last one then you can go…” Twilight said.

“GO? GO!?!? I CAN’T FUCKING MOVE ANYWHERE I’M STUCK IN THE FUCKING GROUND!” J shouted.

“Good! A willing participant.” Twilight smiled.

J glared angrily at her. “Go right the fuck ahead. I don’t have a choice in the matter anyway.” He said.

Twilight started mumbling the spell, only a few words audible, “From one to another… Another to one…” She started.

“Well?” Star said.

“I dunno… Nothing happened.” Twilight shrugged.

“Yeah. Nothing. I’m still stuck in the fucking floor.” J said. “You might as well reread the spell that caused this so I can die in it too.”

“Hold on wait… This makes a little more sense.” Twilight said rewriting something in the book.

“There go my legs.” J said, “Nope… can’t feel anything below my waist anymore.”

Star sighed, “Fine.” He said as his horn lit up and J teleported out of the floor.

J grunted, “Still can’t feel anything below my waist. But it’s nice to be out.” He said before looking up at Star, “So you were just going to keep me there?”

“No… I wouldn’t dream of hurting anything below your waist. I still have use for it.” Star smiled.

“Mmm well it’s a little late for that.” J said as he stared up at the ceiling.

“Sorry.” Star said hugging J, his smile only growing, “Do you forgive me?”

“You didn’t cast the spell that caused this.” J said. “So why would I need to forgive you?”

Immediately there was a bright flash of light, blinding Star and J.

“OW!” Star yelled.

“Ow…” J said seeming underwhelmed.

As they looked back, Twilight was gone, and there was a large burn mark on the floor where she was standing in the shape of her cutie mark.

“OH MY GOD SHES DEAD!” Star screamed.

“Holy shit…” J said sounding really scared.

“W...What do we do?!” Star said staring at J for an answer.

“I… I don’t know! What the hell are we SUPPOSED to do? We just watched her cast a spell and then THIS!” J said, “Oh… dear god we just watched Twilight basically commit suicide…”

“Okay… Let’s not assume… The worst.” Star said trying to calm down.

“Y… Yeah I’m sure Celestia wouldn’t… send something that would end up killing Twilight…” J said, “So… we can assume… she isn’t dead…”

“J… I’ll… I’ll wait here… In case she… Comes back?” Star said quietly, sounding unsure of himself.

“Yeah… I’ll… stay with you… Spike can suffer the wrath of everyone…” J said looking over at Spike. “Take one for the team?”

Spike was on the floor crying.

“Oh… right… forgot about…” J said as his head fell back to the floor, “Then… God save me…”

Star knelt down and hugged Spike, “She’s okay Spike… We just… Have to wait here for her.” Star said, looking like he was about to start sobbing any second.

“S… Star?” J asked.

“Yeah?” Star said shakily.

“Remember… when I said… I’ve gotten good at keeping everything inside?” J asked.

“Yeah?” Star repeated.

“I can’t anymore…” J stammered as he started to cry. “I just can’t…”

Star pulled J down to him and wrapped his arms around him tightly, sobbing into J’s shirt.

J wrapped his arms around Star as his crying turned to sobs.

“S… Should… We tell everyone…?” Star asked hesitantly.

“I… I will… it… it’s more… my fault… so… I should bear… the consequences…” J said quietly.

Star’s eyes lit up, “Wait…” He said, running across the room and grabbing a piece of paper. He started writing something down.

“What… are you doing?” J asked.

“Getting an answer…” Star said taking the letter and kneeling down to Spike, “Spike… Can you send this to Celestia?”

“Y… Yeah.” Spike nodded weakly. He took the letter and it was engulfed in green fire. Shortly after it disappeared, it reappeared and fell to the floor.

“W… Huh?” Star said.

“That… Has never happened before…” Spike said.

“Something… isn’t adding up… why couldn’t… a letter go through?” J asked, “That… either means…” He suddenly looked really scared.

“Is… The Princess dead?” Star asked quietly.

“I… if something… is out to kill… The Princesses… and Twilight… that… means…” J stammered.

“We have to get home… Right now.” Star said quickly.

“Whatever it is… didn’t… count on us…” J said as he stood up.

“Whatever it is… Just woke up hell.” Star said angrily.

Chapter 99: This Is War

Star swung the front door open, “CADENCE! LUNA!” He yelled into the house.

“What’s wrong?” Cadence questioned as she looked up.

“Thank god!” J said as he rushed over and hugged Cadence.

“What’s going on…” Cadence said slightly scared.

“Is something the matter J?” Luna asked walking into the room.

J glance back at Star before shaking his head, “No…” He said, “Not as long as I’m still breathing.”

“Cadence… Luna… Get everyone and start barricading the doors and windows.” Star said.

“Star you stay down here. I’ll get the guns.” J said as he rushed upstairs to his room.

“Guns?” Rainbow Dash questioned. “Why do we need guns?”

“Star… why do we need to board up the house? What aren’t you two telling us?” Cadence questioned quickly.

“Don’t fucking question it… Just… Just do it!” Star said angrily. Cadence and the other’s notice that Star had been crying recently by the stains around his eyes.

“Star… what happened?” Rarity questioned.

“Twilight is dead… That’s what happened.” Star said.

“What?” Rarity said, “You… can’t be serious…”

“He is.” J said as he walked out of his room two large gym bags across his body. He was decked out in fully body bullet proof armor. He ran down the steps and dropped both bags to the floor, “My best advice when we see this mother fucker. Aim with the hand, shoot with the mind, and kill with a heart like arctic ice.” He unzipped both bags revealing an assortment of guns and ammo.

“Luna… About… About your sister.” Star said weakly.

“What about Aunt Celestia?” Cadence asked looking at Star, she looked like she was already close to crying.

Star just stared at Cadence, tears starting to stream down his face as he shook his head.

“We… we think she’s dead too.” J said quietly. “And… from that… we… know… that it’s connected… and… our best bet… is to protect all of you.”

“I… Sister…” Luna said trying to hold back tears.

J dropped what he was doing and walked over to Luna and hugged her.

“Pinkamena.” Star said. He looked over at her and saw she had tears running down her face. “Get Sarah and Serena and meet me in the basement… We have some work to do.”

“Bring me up some supplies…” J said, “I’ll begin my work up here.”

“S… someone… has… killed Celestia… and killed Twilight…” Chrysalis said she clenched her fists. “I’ll… rally the troops…”

Star’s eyes widened, “Where’s Ethan and Emile?” He asked.

J looked around. He moved to the gun bag, “I’ll find them…” J said as he pulled out a shotgun. “Anyone that tries to stop me… Hell will sort them out.”

“J… We can’t be too quick to judge. Do you know for certain that… They are dead?” Luna asked.

“We tried to send a letter to Celestia… it came back as soon as it disappeared.” J said.

“W…” Luna mumbled, her eyes darting back and forth as she seemed lost in thought.

“I was scared that maybe you two had died too…” J said quietly as he looked at Cadence and Luna, “Since you ar-” He was interrupted as Luna bolted out the door and flew away.

“FUCK!” J shouted, “I’M NOT LETTING ANYONE ELSE DIE!” He bolted out the door after her.

“J WAIT!” Star said running after him.

J stopped and collapsed to the ground in a mixture of exhaustion and anger.

Star knelt down next to him, “J… Come back to the house… We can’t catch her.” He said.

J looked up at Star tears in his eyes.

“J… We just ne-” Star was interrupted as a large gust of wind nearly blew past them, followed by a rainbow colored trail, sailing off in the direction Luna went.

“N… no…” J said as he watched Dash chase after Luna. “No… no…” He kept repeating.

“They’ll be fine… Just come back to the h-” Star was cut off as he clenched his head in pain, blood starting to run from his nose.

“Goddman it not you too.” J said as he hauled Star up.

“I’m… I’m fine just… Just a headache.” Star said.

J carried Star back into the house and set him down on the couch. He silently walked into the kitchen.

“Hrmph… What’s all the noise about?” Sombra asked walking down the stairs.

“Twilight is dead. And Princess Celestia is most likely dead too.” J said from the kitchen, his voice sounding a little cold.

“Dead?” Sombra said curiously, not seeming to care much, “How’d that happen?”

There was a loud crash in the kitchen followed by the sound of water spraying into the wall.

“J?” Star called out.

“I’m fine.” J said, “The first one is almost done.”

“H… Oh.” Sombra said staring over at Fluttershy, who seemed… Strangely calm.

“Fluttershy… Are you… Okay?” Star questioned.

“You… You don’t seem… Phased.” Star said a little confused.

“Why would I?” Fluttershy questioned.

“It’s done.” J said as he walked out of the kitchen a large balloon filled with a mixture of liquids in hand.

“What’s that?” Sombra asked.

“Homemade napalm.” J said staring up at Sombra.

“Ah… Good fun.” Sombra nodded.

J looked over at Star.

“You… You seem awfully calm.” Star said staring at Sombra.

“And there’s a reason for that.” Sombra said.

“The only reason he’s still alive is if I killed him then I’d kill you Star.” J said coldly.

“Yes yes… Very intimidating.” Sombra said, “Now Star… Anything seem strange to you?”

“What are you talking about?” Star said.

Sombra smirked and shook his head.

“What the fuck are you hiding?” Star said.

“Waterboarding is really effective at gaining information.” J said.

“Here’s a hint. Try checking the house. The person you’re looking for might be closer than you think.” Sombra said.

“Oh god… PINKAMENA!” Star yelled running into the basement.

J walked upstairs into his room.

Fluttershy started crying.

“Hey… It’s going to be okay…” Rarity said sitting next to her and hugging her.

Star walked out of the basement and just stood there.

J walked back out of his room carrying a large amount of cans, “Something wrong?” He asked looking down at Star.

“Pinkamena… Sarah… Serena… They’re gone.” Star said quietly.

J dropped the cans and he slid to his knees, “That…” He said, “That means… we…” He fell to his side and started crying.

Sombra walked over to the couch and started watching TV.

Star walked over and grabbed Sombra, “What the fuck is your problem? How about helping us you asshole…” He said angrily.

“Well I would but… My favorite show just came on.” Sombra laughed.

J pushed himself back up and stumbled down the stairs. “Leave him… he can’t help us anyway. He’s to much of a fucking pansy,” He said, “It’s down to us.”

Sombra smirked, grabbing Star and yanking his arm off him. He leaned in and whispered something into Star’s ear. Star’s eyes went wide as he stared at Sombra.

J glared up at Sombra and Star. He slowly walked over to them. He reached a hand out to touch Star.

Star spun around and hit J’s hand away, backing away as he stared at J in horror.

“What?” J questioned.

“You… Stay the fuck away from me.” Star said glancing between J and everyone else.

“What the hell did Sombra say?” J questioned.

Star’s horn lit up and everyone in the room except for Sombra was lifted into the air, their arms and legs stretching out as he lined everyone up.

“S… Star…” Cadence said weakly, “Wh… what are you doing?”

“No one… Is leaving this house.” Star said angrily forcing everyone to their knees.

“What the fuck… is wrong with you?” J questioned.

“Which one… Are you… You son of a bitch.” Star said as a circle of fire surrounded everyone.

“Star… just let them go…” J said.

“Yeah… That sounds just like you. I bet you’d say anything to make yourself sound righteous… To make you seem innocent…” Star said angrily.

“Go ahead and kill me then. Hell’s been waiting for me for a long time.” J said, “And when I get there… I’ll be fucking waiting for you Sombra.”

“I just told him the truth.” Sombra laughed. “How he chose to react is his choice.”

“And what the fuck did you tell him?” J barked.

“That one of you… Isn’t who they appear to be.” Sombra said.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” J questioned.

“I’m going to get something to drink. Any of you want something? No? Okay.” Sombra smiled, standing up and heading into the kitchen.

J growled a little.

Star’s eyes darted between everyone, his hands starting to shake.

“Star… why would you believe Sombra after what he did to us? After what he attempted to do to your daughters?” J questioned. “Did you stop to think maybe he’s lying to save his own ass?”

“No no… Ever since we… We became connected… I can tell if he’s lying… Someone here is a fake… And I’m not letting anyone out of my sight.” Star said.

“You do remember we have a fucking changeling hive at our command right?” J questioned. “What if Chrysalis replace one of the girls with a fake to save her? Or to draw out whoever the fuck is trying to kill them?”

“I… I…” Star stammered.

“And if there was a fake while we were gone whoever it was could have easily done a lot of damage.” J said his eyes darting to the two open bags of guns on the coffee table. “But I don’t see any bullet holes and I didn’t hear any gunshots.”

“I…” Star paused, “I don’t feel very good…” Star said as his nose started to bleed. He fell to the ground and passed out, releasing everyone.

J rushed over and slowly picked Star up. “Goddamn it…” He muttered.

Sombra walked out of the kitchen with a soda in his hand and took a sip, “Oh… Thought that would have lasted longer.” He said scratching his chin as he gazed to Star’s body, looking between him and J calmly.

“You’re not even worth my fucking time anymore.” J growled as he put Star on the couch.

“Well… Have fun then.” Sombra said sitting next to Star’s unconscious body and started watching TV again.

J flipped back a chair and pushed it against the front door. He got down and sat against it watching everyone else.

“What’s wrong?” Cadence asked quickly.

“J?” Rarity said.

“Yeah?” J questioned looking up at Rarity.

“What’s wrong?” Rarity asked.

“A lot of things are wrong.” J said.

“W… Um… J?” Fluttershy said worried.

“What?” J asked sounding a little annoyed.

“Where’s Star?” Fluttershy asked. His body was gone, and so was Sombra.

J simply stared at where they were. “I guess… I’ll find out who it is soon enough…” He muttered.

There was a noise in the kitchen, the sound of pots clanking together.

“Heh.” J mumbled as he aimed his gun at the kitchen door.

The kitchen door opened and Star walked out with a plate of food, he stared at J in surprise, dropping the plate to the ground and backing up. “Whoa whoa… J… What the fuck?” Star said quickly.

J pointed the gun away but watched Star out of the corner of his eye, “There’s the answer to where he went. Now there’s just another player in this game.” He said.

“Well this is fun now isn’t it?” Star’s voice changed slightly.

J aimed his gun back at Star, not even looking away from the girls, “Take another step and I’ll fill you with lead.” He said calmly.

“Very intimidating.” Star said starting to cackle.

“Fuck off Discord. Enough shit has happened today. I don’t have the patience to deal with you.” J said.

“Wrong.” Star said, a purple mist flowing around his eyes.

“Oh goodie.” J said sarcastically. Reaiming his gun towards the girls, his eyes darting between Cadence and Fluttershy.

“This is just exciting now isn’t it?” Sombra said walking over to Cadence and grabbing hold of her chin, “Who could it be? The Princess of Love? It couldn’t be right?”

“Wha… why are you accusing me of being the imposter?” Cadence asked sounding really scared.

“I have one good way of finding out who it is.” J said quietly as he removed the helmet he had been wearing.

“Or maybe it’s her?” Sombra said, grabbing Fluttershy gently, “The shy… Kind… Caring pegasus. Oh… But that would be too obvious.”

“We’ll see.” J said as he shot a round into the floorboards, “Good. They aren’t blanks.”

Sombra faded into the shadows, reappearing next to J and putting an arm around him, “You seem to be forgetting someone…” He whispered.

J started laughing. “You don’t seem to understand Sombra…” He said.

“And what is that?” Sombra asked.

“I like to keep tabs on a few people.” J said pulling out his phone.

Sombra smiled and leaned back against the wall.

“Ah… yes… in the badlands. Packing up the hive for the big move.” J said as he loaded another round into the chamber.

Chrysalis walked out of the basement, “We’re ready.” She said.

J watched Chrysalis for a few seconds, “Damn it… that leaves… No… no it couldn’t be… damn it…” He said his head hitting the chair. He looked up and saw Applejack, still tied up in webbing and hanging from the ceiling. “Goddamn it… whoever it is…” He looked at Chrysalis, “Chrysie who all is here?” J questioned.

“Well… everyone who is in the house is in this room…” Chrysalis responded.

J’s lip twitched. He looked back up at Cadence and then over to Fluttershy, who was staring up at Applejack weirdly.

“Fluttershy what’s wrong?” J questioned.

“T… The patterns on the webbing… Aren’t mine.” Fluttershy said.

J stood up, “That means… FUCK!” J shouted as he aimed up at Applejack, “I may not have you surrounded but no one can fucking outrun a bullet.”

The webbing snapped and Applejack fell to the ground, landing on her hands and knees. She stood up and stared at J. “Very clever.” She said.

J kept his aim trained on the fake. “Whoever the hell you are it doesn’t matter… dead is dead.” He said his finger about ready to squeeze the trigger.

Applejack started walking towards J.

J pulled the trigger the bullet lodged inside the chamber.

“J… Don’t you love me?” Applejack asked.

J chucked the gun down and pulled out his sidearm, “I love Applejack… not you.” He said pulling the trigger and firing a few rounds at the fake. The bullets did nothing to her.

Applejack looked down at the bulletholes in her and glanced up at J, “That wasn’t very nice…” She said. “What if you hurt me?”

“Too bad after everything I’ve done I won’t be seeing her again.” J said quietly to himself as he pulled the trigger a few more times.

“You’re really taking the fun out of killing me if you can’t kill me…” Applejack pouted.

J pulled the trigger twice more.

“Wait I think I’m in pain… Maybe the last one will work.” Applejack said.

J simply grinned as he pulled the trigger once more. His hand moving mechanically to change the clip.

“Yes quick… The second clip it’s our only hope.” Sombra said cackling loudly.

J turned the gun to his own head.

“J!” Cadence said in fear.

Rarity just laid back on the couch.

“Whoa now… Hold on.” Applejack said quickly.

“One more step and I’ll paint the wall.” J said.

Applejack looked at Fluttershy, then back to J before letting out a sigh, “Fine. You win.” She said.

J aimed at the floor and pulled the trigger, the gun made a flash but no bullet came out.

“Game’s over. Just show yourself.” Sombra said.

“Whatever…” Applejack said snapping her fingers. There was a bright flash before Discord appeared in her place.

“This day… just keeps getting better and better.” J said sarcastically.

“Mmm… You could say that.” Discord snickered.

Fluttershy started crying again.

“Fluttershy… It was just a joke… No one’s hurt… See?” Discord snapped his fingers and Pinkamena, Sarah and Serena appeared next to him.

“W...Where was I just now?” Serena asked.

She continued to cry uncontrollably.

Discord rushed over to her, “Please stop crying… It was… A joke! I’m sorry…” He said quickly.

“That’s… That’s not why I’m crying…” She sniffled.

“Then what’s wrong?” He asked.

“It’s… Twilight’s gone… Forever…” Fluttershy said before beginning to sob again.

“Wait… Sh-” Discord was interrupted by a knock at the door.

J got up and pushed the chair away from the door.

“Who is it?” J questioned.

“Who do you think? Why is the door locked?” Dash called.

J opened up the door, “I barricaded it. And thank god you two are alright!” He said.

“Yes… We’re better than fine actually.” Luna smiled.

“I could say the same.” Celestia said walking into view with a smile on her face.

J blinked a few times before collapsing to the ground.

“Gnngh…” Sombra grunted before being forced out of Star.

“J?!” Star shouted rushing over.

J mumbled unintelligibly.

Star sighed, “He’s fine… Just help me get him onto the couch.” He said putting an arm around J and dragging him to the couch.

Celestia walked in and glanced at everyone. “Hello.” She said.

“Auntie! We thought you were dead!” Cadence said as she jumped up from the couch and rushed over to hug Celestia.

Celestia giggled slightly as she hugged her, “I’m fine… In fact I have a big announcement for everyone.” She said.

“That’s great!” Rarity said.

“What… What about Twilight?” Fluttershy said.

“I assure you she’s just fine.” Celestia said.

“W… Huh?” Star stammered.

J smiled weakly, “T… thank god…” He said quietly.

“In fact… That’s why I’m here. You can come in now Twilight.” Celestia called out.

Twilight slowly walked into the room, smiling as she gazed around at everyone. Immediately there was a feature revealed that surprised everyone. She extended her newfound wings outward, displaying them to everyone.

“Everyone… I’d like to introduce… Princess Twilight Sparkle.” Celestia said proudly.

J’s head fell back to the couch. “Good for you Twilight.” He said quietly.

Fluttershy jumped off the couch and hugged Twilight.

“You seem happy…” Twilight laughed.

“I’m just happy you’re okay…” Fluttershy sobbed.

Star glanced over to J and noticed tears streaming down his face, “J? Are you okay?” He asked.

J smiled weakly, “Y… yeah…” He said.

Star sat down and hugged J, “They’re fine Joel. Everything’s fine.” Star laughed.

“I know… that’s w… why I’m crying…” J said as his smile widened and he hugged Star back. “Once is enough… once is enough…” J whimpered quietly.

“How very sweet…” Discord chuckled.

“I see some people had fun… More than others…” Celestia said in an irritated voice as she glared at Discord and Sombra.

“Oh come now… No one got hurt.” Discord said.

Pinkamena gasped, “Are we all getting wings now?!” She said excitedly.

“Sorry… No.” Celestia laughed.

“Oh… Okay.” Pinkamena sighed.

“Anyways… How are you guys? I hope I didn’t scare you too bad… “ Twilight asked, her view shifting between Star and J.

J weakly pointed at the two open gym bags.

“Paranoia at it’s finest.” Sombra snickered.

“G… go ahead and make fun of me…” J said, “I don’t… care anymore…”

“J… Star?” Celestia said.

J looked up at Celestia.

Celestia motioned towards Twilight, who seemed to be waiting for something.

Star smiled, jumping up and hugging her.

J smiled a little bit more and wrapped them both in a hug.

“You… Seem a bit taller too.” Star said noticing her extra height.

“Shut it and be happy nothing bad happened to either of them.” J said.

“Just pointing it out… It’s interesting. You know for science.” Star said.

J looked up at Twilight, “Oh… guess it broke.” He mumbled.

“Yes it did. And I remember everything that happened in the basement too.” Twilight said raising an eyebrow and staring at Star and J.

J stepped back defensively, “Hey! I joined in after it started!” He said.

“Hey… He aggravated the situation!” Star said pointing at J.

“I didn’t tell you to do all of that stuff down there so don’t blame me!” J said.

“I didn’t spike the drink with that insanity juice!” Star said.

“I didn’t force you to drink it! You did it out of your own free will!” J said.

“You can’t blame me for this! I thought it was just a drink… I didn’t know what it was…” Star said quietly.

“Stop.” Twilight said loudly, “I don’t care.” She laughed.

J breathed a sigh of relief, “I actually regret everything I did down the-” He was inturrupted.

“Shh… Shut up.” Twilight whispered putting a finger to J’s lips, “Just hug.” She laughed pulling the two of them into another hug.

“Hey… What did you mean earlier by ‘Once is enough.’?” Applejack asked.

Star and everyone jumped back. “When the hell did you get here?” He asked.

Applejack shrugged.

“You’re welcome.” Discord waved.

J looked down at the ground quietly.

“Hey… If he doesn’t want to talk about it he doesn’t have to.” Star said.

“The hospital… the night that…” J started, “The night my past caught up with me…”

“I’d say I remembered it but… I don’t.” Star chuckled.

“It… was after Star was thrown out the window… My… my dad… saved my life…” J said.

“Really?” Star said surprised.

“We’d be happy to meet him!” Fluttershy smiled.

“That would be delightful.” Rarity said.

“You did… well Fluttershy and Star did…” J said.

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“The man who gave you the potion? That was my dad…” J said.

“Oh… Good man!” Star smiled.

“Yeah… he was…” J said quietly.

“Was?” Fluttershy questioned.

“Don’t tell me he’s a dick… I wouldn’t believe it.” Star said.

“The rest of you girls saw him… or… at least what happened to him…” J said.

“We did?” Dash questioned.

“The body… on the hospital room floor… that was him…” J stammered, “He was a great man…”

“W… We’re so sorry…” Rarity said.

“Don’t be… you sent the thing that killed him straight back to hell.” J said, “Where I couldn’t avenge him… you girls did…”

“Glad I could help.” Star said sarcastically.

Twilight hit Star upside the head.

“Sorry… I didn’t mean any offense…” Star said.

“I know.” J said, “I… I have to go do something… I’ll be back… when… I get back…” He ran out the door.

“Someone should go with him…” Star said.

“I will.” Luna said. “And it’s good to see you’re okay sister.” She hugged Celestia.

“I’ll be right here… Go make sure he’s alright.” Celestia said. Luna ran out of the house shortly after.

J kneeled down at his father’s grave and set a large bundle of flowers against the gravestone. Tears streamed down his face as he sat down in front of the grave.

There was a tap on J’s shoulder as Luna stood behind him.

“Oh… hi Luna…” J said quietly, looking up at her.

Luna knelt down next to J and stared at him silently.

J closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around her. He started crying into her shoulder.

Luna rubbed her hand through his hair as her grip around him tightened.

“I… I don’t want to lose you… Or anyone… I’m scared of dying alone…” J said weakly.

“We all pass on eventually J… But you never do it alone.” Luna said pulling his head up and smiling, “And I’m telling you right now… It’s not happening anytime soon.”

J weakly smiled, “How… how do you know?” He asked quietly.

“Because no matter what happens… Your friends will always be with you. Even if not physically… It’s not their presence that defines if you are alone… It’s the experiences you went through with them. And those will never die.” Luna said.

“D… did Star… or Cadence tell you… about my mom?” J asked weakly.

Luna smiled, waiting patiently.

“She… got so sick… and… one night… my dad woke me up… and said we n… needed to leave…” J started quietly. “I… it was s… so bright outside…”

Luna grabbed his hand.

J started sobbing and he shut his eyes tightly.

Luna wrapped her arms around him again and pulled his head to her shoulder, “I’m here… I’m not going anywhere.” She said softly.

“I… I watched her burn… I… I felt… so alone… s… soon after… I… w… woke up… a… and my dad wasn’t there…” J sobbed. “I… I realized… I…was meant… to be alone… a… and I was… for… the longest… time...”

“Well… It’s no wonder you and Star found each other.” Luna said.

J nodded weakly, “I… don’t… ever… want to b… be alone… again… it’s… so… cold…” He said quietly.

“Hey.” Luna said sternly, “I know I’m a princess… And I’m supposed to be formal… But if you keep talking like that I’m going to hit you.” She smiled.

“L… let me finish… before you do…” J said looking up at her with a little smile, “I know… that will never happen again now…” He hugged her a little more tightly, “A… and I’m… happy… that I’m… where I am… as much crap as I’ve been put through… in all my life… I wouldn’t… change a single thing…”

“That sounds like the J I know and love…” Luna smiled wider.

J smiled a little more, “I’m… done here for now…” He said, “Well… at least I’m done with the graveyard…”

Luna pulled back slightly and kissed him.

J pulled back and stood up, he extended his hand down to help Luna up.

The two of them started walking back to the house. “Hey… I am a tad curious about something.” She said.

“Shoot.” J said.

“What DID happen with you, Star, and Twilight in the basement?” She asked.

“Let’s just say… like Vegas what happens down in the basement stays down in the basement.” J said.

“Mmm… Fair enough. I suppose it would make sense knocking it out of Twilight. I’m sure she will tell me her side of the story.” Luna said glancing away from J.

“I’m… really not to keen on what happened down there… I regret doing what I did down there. Just like I regret the fact that I branded Applejack.” J said.

“A… You… Branded… Kinky.” Luna shrugged.

“Yep… I didn’t even have to force her to stick her ass in the air to get the brand… she did it on h-” J was cut off by Luna placing a finger to his mouth.

“If you’re trying to turn me on it’s working. Let’s just focus on getting home.” Luna grinned.

J smiled back, “As you wish Princess.” He said.

Chapter 100 Part 2: Celebration

“Hey Ethan.” Star said, tapping him on the shoulder.

Ethan jumped a little, “H… hey Uncle Star…” He said looking up at Star.

“Follow me. I have a surprise for you.” Star said.

“O… okay.” Ethan said as he quickly stood up.

Star opened the door to Celestia’s room and motioned Ethan inside. Celestia was lying on the bed reading a book. She looked up and smiled as soon as she saw Ethan.

“There you are! Come. Sit.” She said patting a spot next to her.

Ethan slowly moved to the side of the bed, he glance at Celestia before slowly sitting down beside her.

“You seem distressed. Is something the matter?” Celestia asked.

“N… no.” Ethan said quietly, “Nothings wrong…”

“So you’re absolutely fine?” She asked.

He nodded.

“That’s nice. It makes me feel good to know you’re happy. Is there anything I can get you? And by me I mean Star?” Celestia smiled glancing over at Star.

“Aha… You’re funny.” Star said.

“Am I smiling?” She asked.

“Yes.” Star said.

“Well that doesn’t change the fact I’m being serious.” She stated.

“So… Anything at all you want?” Celestia asked wrapping her arms around Ethan.

“N… no… y…” Ethan mumbled quietly. The last part was too quiet for anyone to hear.

“I’m sorry… But my hearing is no where near as good as your father’s.” Celestia giggled.

“Hey… I’m a werewolf too…” Star said.

“But you aren’t his father. I’ll get to you later.” Celestia said throwing Star a coy glance.

“Y… you’re…” He mumbled quietly, again the last part was really quiet.

“Ethan you can tell us anything.” Star said taking a seat on the other side of him.

Ethan looked up and glance between them, “You’re… both already here…” He said quickly.

“Well of course I’m here… I can’t really be anywhere else.” Star said.

“What are you getting at?” Celestia asked Ethan, elbowing Star.

“I… I…” Ethan said quietly his blush growing brighter.

“You know it’s rude to make a woman wait.” Star joked.

“Give him his space. If he doesn’t want to tell us he doesn’t have to. I don’t want him to be uncomfortable.” Celestia said.

“I respect that I ju-” Star was cut off by Ethan’s lips as he kissed Star.

Ethan pulled off with a pop and he quickly looked down at the bed.

“Oh…” Star said.

“I didn’t know you f-” Celestia said she was cut off when Ethan kissed her.

Ethan quickly pulled away again, “S… sorry…” He said quietly. “I… I didn’t mean to… scare you…”

Star and Celestia glanced at each other before starting to laugh.

“W… what… a… are you laughing at?” Ethan questioned.

“Nothing.” Star said shaking his head.

“You know… If you want to. We can do more than kiss.” Celestia smiled, wrapping her arms around him again and holding him against her chest.

“I… I…” Ethan said shakily.

“How about you start us off?” Celestia asked.

“I’d be honored.” Star said standing up and facing Ethan, backing up a few steps as he took his own shirt off.

A small bulge formed in Ethan’s pants. “Oh… I…” Ethan said quietly as he saw it.

“If you say sorry… Then I’ll have to stop.” Star shrugged.

“N… no…” Ethan said quietly as he shook his head, “Don’t stop…”

“Alright.” Star said pulling his pants and underwear off, tossing them to the side. “Now what about you?”

“Well it’s going to be tough… I can’t let him go.” Celestia said nuzzling her head on top of Ethan’s.

Ethan stared wide-eyed at Star’s dick.

“No problem.” Star said walking towards the two. He knelt down and started unbuttoning Ethan’s pants.

Ethan looked up at Star and then he slowly and shakily reached down to help.

Star smiled as the last button came off. He slid Ethan’s pants off slowly, never taking his eyes off Ethan’s.

“Oh my…” Celestia said looking down at Ethan grow out of his underwear.

“I guess he’s just happy to see us.” Star laughed sliding Ethan’s underwear off. “There… Comfortable?”

“Not quite.” Celestia said lifting Ethan’s arms up and pulling his shirt off. As Ethan leaned back against Celestia, he felt her skin on his back, realizing she was naked. She pulled him back into her breasts and continued to run her hands through his hair. “So curly…”

Ethan’s blush grew substantially as he looked back at Star. “I… I’ve… d… dre…” He mumbled. “s… so m… much…”

“Well you might not have been here as long as I have but… You know what I’ve learned from your father… Mother… And friends?” Star asked.

“W… what?” Ethan asked quietly.

“Dreams come true.” Star said putting the tip of Ethan’s dick into his mouth.

Ethan gasped and tightly grasped Celestia’s arms. “O… oh… f… feels… g… good…” He moaned quietly.

Celestia tilted his head up and kissed Ethan as Star took half of Ethan’s length into his mouth, gently playing with his balls.

Ethan moaned into Celestia’s mouth.

Star pulled off and looked up at Ethan, “You taste better than your father…” He said before forcing it back into his mouth.

“I… I do?” Ethan questioned sounding a little more excited.

“Don’t be surprised. I knew there was something more than just good looks that I saw about you.” Celestia said.

Ethan’s lip quivered as he smiled, “Thank… you…” He said.

“I think he’s lathered up.” Star said pulling his head off, a strand of pre-cum connecting from his mouth to Ethan’s dick.

“Wh… why did you stop?” Ethan questioned.

“You could finish in my mouth or…” Star said straddling Ethan and looking down at him.

“O… oh…” Ethan said as he looked up at Star. “Okay…”

Star kissed Ethan before pushing Ethan into his ass.

“That’s it…” Celestia said kissing Ethan on the cheek, “Just relax.”

Star pulled away and looked at Ethan, “So how are you fe-” He was interrupted as the three of them heard Luna scream loudly.

“W… what was that?” Ethan asked.

“That would be your father.” Celestia said.

“This isn’t about him… We want you.” Star said pulling Ethan back into a kiss before lowering himself to the hilt.

Ethan moaned into Star’s mouth.

Celestia reached down and started stroking Star’s dick, causing him to tighten around Ethan. The two of them moaned loudly.

Ethan slowly reached back and touched Celestia’s horn. As he did he quickly pulled back.

“You can touch it if you want.” Celestia said.

Ethan slowly reached back and lightly rubbed it.

Celestia let out a soft moan as Ethan started to feel her pussy leaking fluids onto his backside.

“We’re… Both yours… Whenever you want us.” Star said placing a hand on Ethan’s cheek.

“I… I love y… you both…” Ethan said quietly.

“We love you too.” They both said. Star’s dick started to twitch and Ethan saw his knot forming.

Ethan’s other hand touched Star’s knot, gently wrapping around it.

“If you do that…” Star grunted, his dick twitching violently.

“I… I know…” Ethan said. “I… I want it… to happen…”

Star moaned as the first of his loads shot out and splattered against Ethan’s chest.

“Mm… You are making me thirsty.” Celestia said pointing Star’s dick to her and Ethan’s face as more of his cum shot up at the two of them.

Ethan licked the cum off of his face.

“Now it’s your turn sweetie…” Celestia said as both her and Star’s horn lit up, both of them using their magic to massage Ethan’s shaft as Star lifted himself up and down rapidly.

Ethan panted a little bit. “Ahh… n… nng…” He mumbled.

“That’s it… L… Let it all out.” Star said rubbing his hand across Ethan’s cheek.

“O… okay…” Ethan grunted. His knot bulged out rapidly inside of Star.

“Shh… Relax. Tell us how long you’ve waited for this…” Celestia whispered.

“Ngh… So big…” Star grunted.

“S… so long…” Ethan moaned.

Star stopped and let Ethan’s knot grow to it’s full size before kissing him again.

Ethan’s body went limp as he violently exploded inside of Star. His cum pumping into Star in torrents.

Star pulled away, gripping Ethan’s legs tightly, “G… So much… N…” He grunted.

“That’s it… Give him everything you’ve been holding in there.” Celestia said placing her hand on Ethan’s cheek.

The flood of cum didn’t show any signs of slowing down.

Ethan moaned a little louder as his dick twitched again.

“E...Ethan…” Star moaned as his stomach started to bloat out.

“Look what you’re doing to him.” Celestia said softly kissing his cheek as she pushed Ethan’s head down to Star’s abdomen.

“I… I know…” Ethan said, “T… that… it’s… all mine…”

“Fuck… Why is it… So… Hot…” Star sputtered. His dick started twitching again as Star came, spraying Ethan and Celestia again.

“Aaa… ahhh…” Ethan moaned as he squirmed around a little bit.

Star let out a long sigh as Ethan’s orgasm finally subsided, “So… Was it everything… You hoped for?” He asked.

“Y… yeah…” Ethan nodded.

“Hey…” Celestia whispered. “You didn’t forget about me did you? I’m getting cold…”

“N… no of course… not…” Ethan said.

“Yeah… Her turn.” Star moaned softly and pulled off of Ethan.

Celestia crawled back towards the pillows before lying onto her back. “Oh Ethan…” She cooed before opening her legs.

Ethan slowly got over top of her, “I…” He mumbled quietly. “D… done… this…”

“Just like what Star did… But this time you’re in control.” She smiled, letting out a little moan as she rubbed the entrance to her pussy.

Ethan slowly moved his dick closer to her entrance.

Ethan felt Star’s hands on his hips as Star guided him to Celestia’s pussy, “Did you want my help?” He asked.

“T… to start…” Ethan nodded.

“Just push the tip in like this…” Star said placing a hand on Ethan’s dick and pressing it to her entrance.

Ethan nodded and slowly pushed forward, pushing his tip into Celestia.

She let out a moan, “Keep going…” She said.

Ethan nodded and slowly pushed more of his length into her.

“You’re doing good… Just go with your instinct, it doesn’t lie.” Star said giving him a reassuring smile.

Ethan pushed his entire length into her. “Oh… gah…” He moaned.

“Yes… Just like that…” She moaned.

He slowly pulled out, before he was halfway out he thrusts back into her again.

“Anything else you wanted?” Star asked.

Ethan’s hands slowly moved up Celestia’s body. He stopped on her stomach and looked up at her.

She just nodded before letting out a few more soft moans.

Ethan moved his hands to her breasts and gently massaged them, he also gave a little more speed with his thrusts.

Celestia’s toes curled as she tightened around him slightly, “You definitely… Are J’s son.” She said.

Star smiled, tracing a finger around Ethan’s ass before pushing one into it.

“Ah…” Ethan moaned.

“Don’t let me stop you…” Star said as his finger stretched slightly, rubbing against Ethan’s prostate, his finger heating up slightly.

“O… oh… god…” Ethan moaned.

Once Star’s knuckle hit the entrance to his ass, he started pushing Ethan’s hips forward into Celestia, helping him thrust.

“Fuck… Yes…” Celestia moaned.

Ethan moaned too and started pushing a little harder.

“Here’s a little thing… Twilight showed me.” Star said as he cast a spell.

“Wha… what d.. does it do?” Ethan stammered.

“Nothing that won’t feel good.” Star said calmly.

“Okay…” Ethan said as he thrust into Celestia a little bit harder.

“Faster…” Celestia begged.

Ethan nodded and began thrusting faster, “L… like… this?” He questioned as his panting got heavier.

“Yes…” She moaned, grabbing his hands and making them squeeze her breasts tighter.

Ethan’s knot started swelling. “So… so close…” He mumbled.

Star wrapped an arm around his waist and grabbed hold of Ethan’s knot.

“Nnng…” Ethan moaned as he thrust forward violently.

Star kept his hand around Ethan’s knot, preventing him from putting it in.

“S… Star… w… gah… what… are you… d… doing…” Ethan questioned as he continued his attempts to put his knot in Celestia.

Star responded by putting more pressure on it, squeezing it tightly.

“O… ah…” Ethan moaned, “N… need… t… to…”

“Alright.” Star smiled, letting go and pushing Ethan’s hips forward roughly.

“AH!” Ethan shouted as his knot forced open Celestia’s pussy. His dick twitched violently but released nothing into her.

Star smiled, “You wanted it…” He said.

“Oh… gah…” Ethan moaned.

“Shit!” Celestia screamed, her head falling back to the pillow as she came, tightening around his knot as she tried to milk his cock.

“Nnng… aaah…” Ethan groaned as he fell forward onto Celestia.

“Just ten more minutes and it’ll be over… I promise it’ll feel good.” Star said softly as he continued to massage Ethan’s prostate.

Ethan’s dick twitched again. “Oh… so… much… good…” He mumbled.

A couple more minutes passed before Star pulled his finger out, “Are you ready?” Star asked.

Ethan nodded weakly.

“Here it comes…” Star said as he released the spell.

Ethan’s eyes shot open and he forced his face into Celestia’s breasts, “Oh… OH GOD!” His scream was muffled.

Celestia’s eyes rolled back as her stomach was forced outward violently, pushing Ethan into the air as he rested on her expanding gut.

“That’s it… Let’s get all that pent up seed out…” Star said rubbing a hand across Ethan’s back.

“Oh...Oh god it… Ngh…” Ethan shivered as he felt more start to pump out.

Celestia was moaning constantly, unable to speak as another wave of pleasure shot through her. She tightened around him again, endlessly trying to milk him for the endless amount he was seeming to produce.

“I told you it would feel good…” Star said.

“I… Love you…” Ethan said before closing his eyes.

Celestia was about to respond before her stomach started to bloat out further, another orgasm running through Ethan.

“I’m going to go check on J… You stay here until you’re all nice and empty.” Star smiled, patting Ethan on the back before standing up and heading out of the room.

“I’m happy that I’m here with you Luna.” J said as he poured the both of them another glass of wine.

“Hello.” Star said peeking his head into the room.

“Hey Star.” J said as he handed Luna her glass.

“Thank you.” Luna smiled taking a small sip.

“Don’t worry I’m alive by the way.” Star joked.

J laughed a little bit, “Yeah so am I.” He said as he wrapped an arm around Luna. “So… what have you been doing?”

“Ethan.” Star said.

“You know… I’d be less surprised if he hadn’t been so apt in learning a lot about you.” J said taking a sip from his glass.

“Well he’s learning about what ten minutes of orgasm denial does to a person.” Star laughed.

“Yes, and I’m su-” J stopped for a second, “Star… why is your stomach bloated?”

“Again… Ethan.” Star said.

“Oh.” J said. “I guess… twenty three years in a few days does build up a lot inside a man.”

“Heh… This is nothing compared to the hell he is unleashing into Celestia right now.” Star laughed, catching himself as his stomach gurgled slightly.

“That sounds like something my sister would be enjoying.” Luna said.

“Yeah… she has a lot of kinks.” J said a bulge forming under the blankets.

“Yeah… I know that more than anyon- Oh hello.” Star smiled.

“Oh? I thought I got that out of you.” Luna joked.

“You can’t kill my libido. It’s far too big for that to happen anymore.” J said.

“So did I do that or did she…” Star said pointing to the bulge, “Because I could go both ways.”

J raised an eyebrow, “Right now. I’m just trying to relax and have a nice time with Luna.” He said snuggling a little closer to her, “You remember how Celestia was when she visited me after… I ‘fell’?”

“Yeah?” Star asked.

“That’s what I was reacting too.” J said, “As I said, Celestia has a lot of kinks.”

“Ah… Very good.” Star nodded. “Oh… If you wanted to relax… How about I cook you two something with Baloque? I am in my natural habitat…”

“Mmm that’d be nice.” Luna said with a smile. “Tell Baloque to get started with my Royal Meal…”

Star nodded as he ducked back out of the room.

J set down his glass on the table and slipped under the blankets.

“J what are you doing?” Luna asked.

“Giving the very beautiful Princess of The Night some much deserved praise…” J said.

Luna blushed. “Oh… don’t let me stop you then…” She said coyly, “I do need some praise… it’s been lacking as of recently.”

She jumped when she felt his hands fall lightly on her ass.

“Is everything okay?” J asked.

“You… just surprised me.” She responded as she tried to lift the blanket.

“No peeking!” He said.

She dropped the blanket back down. “Okay. Just… if I tell you t-” She was cut off when his finger pressed against her lips.

“Don’t worry. If you say stop then I’ll stop right there.” He said.

“Thank you.” She said.

“This is all for you. So if you don’t like it then I won’t put you through it.” He said. “I only want to please you. Luna, I love you.”

“I… love you too J.” She said.

J’s hand darted back under the blankets.

She squirmed a little bit when she felt two of his fingers spread her lips apart. “Ah… s… so this… is your praise…” She mumbled.

“No…” He said.

“J wha-” She moaned as she felt his tongue brush across her clit.

“Mmm… screw dinner for me Luna… I have my meal right here…” He joked as he pushed his tongue against her lips.

“S… stop…” She moaned loudly.

He pulled back, “Okay…” He said. He began to move up on the bed again.

“No! Stay! I just need to set down my glass.” Luna said as she did so.

“Oh!” J said as he got back down, his hot breath running over her pussy.

“Ah…” She gasped, “I’m… ready.”

He pressed his tongue against her lips causing her to shiver.

“Did anyone tell you about… my special skills?” J asked.

“No…” Luna said.

“You’re about to find out then…” He said.

“J tell m-” She gasped loudly as his tongue darted up her pussy. “OH GOD YES!” She screamed.

His hand slid up to her clit and he gently pressured it.

“YES!” She moaned.

He started licking her walls, his tongue trailed along her walls.

“Oh… oh gah…” She muttered as she twisted her hips.

J pulled back, “Haven’t… you ever been eaten out?” He questioned.

Luna panted heavily, “N… no… I’ve never… had a tongue… shoved in anything other then my mouth.” She said.

“Well… now you can have me do it whenever you want.” He said, “And… my god… you taste amazing…” He licked at her pussy again causing her to shiver, “It’s… intoxicating… and addictive…”

She blushed, “Oh… thank you…” She said.

“You were already amazing… now you just keep getting better and better…” He said.

“Stop kissing up to me and get back to eating me out.” She stated.

“Oh… you love it Luna.” He said.

“I didn’t say I didn’t love it…” She said reaching her hands under the blanket and grabbing his head, “I love it when you kiss up to me. But that won’t get you anywhere any more…”

He reached his hand up and laid it on her neck, “If only you were closer…” He said.

She leaned down closer to him.

His hand shot back down under the blankets and he pulled himself up kissing her passionately.

She moaned into his mouth.

“You know I love you…” J whispered.

“I do…” Luna said back, “I… also…”

“No… he’s not important only you are.” He said placing his hand on her cheek.

She laid her hand on top of her hand.

“I really love you Luna. And I’m not going to be leaving you any time soon.” J said.

“But that me-” She was cut off by his finger.

“No. I’m wrong. I’m never going to be leaving you.” He said.

“J…” She whispered.

“I’m here for anything you need.” J said.

“Cuddle with me… please…” Luna said.

“I thought you’d never ask.” He said wrapping his arms around her and rolled her on top of her body as he nuzzled her closer. His wings wrapped around her body. “You can sleep. I’ll be right here beside you.”

A few hours later:

“KICK UP THE MUSIC VINYL!” Star shouted.

A large smile shot to Vinyl’s face as her goggles slid onto her eyes. The bass immediately started as everyone started to dance with a partner or two.

J tapped Cadence’s shoulder, “So… we never have gotten the chance to dance…” He said.

Cadence turned around and faced J, “I know…” She said.

J extended his hand, “Then may I have this one?” He asked.

Cadence took his hand, “I was hoping you’d ask.” She said as he lead her to the dance floor.

Star stopped next to J, panting slightly, “Hey you two…” He said.

“Hey Star.” J said.

“Mmmhi.” Cadence said with a little smile.

“I don’t think… Pinkie has ever been so excited to be in… A conga line.” Star said.

“Okay… that’s… actually… not that… Wait Pinkie?” J questioned. “OH! Right… she’s back.”

“And uh… We don’t really have a name for the others yet.” Star said.

“What others?” J asked.

“Hi.” Sarah and Serena said, wrapping their arms around J. Their hair as poofed up as Pinkie’s.

“Oh. Hey girls.” J said.

Sarah and Serena walked over to Star and lifted him onto their shoulders.

“Wow you… Two are strong…” Star mumbled.

“Mom has something to show you!” Sarah said as they carried him off into the crowd.

“See you later J! Hopefully!” Star shouted.

J waved before he looked back at Cadence.

“Let’s get started before something else interrupts us.” She said.

J smiled as he placed a hand on her hip, “I’ve got no complaints to that.” He said.

Twenty minutes later:

“Hey everyone.” J said as he walked up to the group with Cadence still clinging to him.

“Hey J.” AJ and Rarity said.

“Oh hi. How are you feeling?” Twilight asked.

J forced a small smile, “Just… fine…” He said.

“Relax J… I’m not going to hurt you.” Twilight giggled.

“After… what happened… I’m not so sure…” J said quietly.

“Well if you want me to I could go get the book… Me and Cadence still have a few things we haven’t tried.” Twilight smirked.

“No… no… I’m fine…” J said quickly. Right after they all heard the music steadily getting louder and louder.

“Well… I’ve heard of turning it up to eleven…” J said.

The door to the room was immediately kicked open and Star entered, Vinyl on his shoulders. On her shoulder was a boom box blasting the music out as the two of them bobbed their heads to the beat.

“Seems about right.” J said as he rubbed his head a little.

“A little loud don’t you think?” Twilight yelled.

“Turn it off Vinyl.” Star shouted. She pressed the button and it shut off, her head was still bobbing.

“Um… The music stopped Vinyl.” Star said.

“The music never stops!” Vinyl said jumping off Star and walking out of the room, her head still bobbing to the music in her head.

J laughed a little bit. “Looks like you had fun.” He said looking back at Star.

“I’m sorry I can’t hear you over the bass that is still playing in my ears.” Star joked.

J shrugged, “Okay then.” He said, “Since we’re all together now… anyone have any plans… other than… spells… for tonight?” He cringed a little bit when he said spells.

“Well… Other than teaching you two yahoos how to fly… No.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah that’s going to be… Fun.” Twilight sighed.

“Oh lighten up.” J said with a chuckle.

“I think you’ll master it quicker than J.” Star said with a smile.

“Well maybe…” Twilight shrugged, “I haven't been practicing for a month though.”

“Yeah but you’re a princess. Gotta count for something right?” Star said.

J stared at Star.

“Oh relax…” Star said wrapping an arm around J, “You’ll always be my little princess…”

An evil smile slid across J’s face.

Star’s expression turned from a smug smile to a blank stare as his arm slowly slid off J.

J simply nodded and looked back at everyone else.

“Pinkie you’ve been awfully quiet.” Rarity said.

Pinkie glanced at everyone before shrugging.

“You have something to say?” Twilight asked.

Pinkie shook her head. She looked at Star and motioned for him to get closer. He leaned in and she whispered something to him. He looked at J before smiling and taking a seat next to her.

“Star? What did she tell you.” Twilight asked.

Star shrugged.

“Star?” J asked.

“Oh god… J.” Twilight said staring at J.

“What?” J questioned looking over at her.

“Where are the kids?” Twilight asked.

“I… don’t…” J’s eyes went wide. “Oh… g… wait there’s guards everywhere.” He breathed a sigh of relief, “And… I know Ethan’s still with Celestia.”

Immediately there was a loud scream from Ethan, shortly after a guard went sailing through the doors and landing at J’s feet.

“Oh. Guess he isn’t.” J said as he looked towards the doorway.

“FIRE ONE!” Emile shouted. There was another loud scream as Ethan’s voice boomed through the hall. Shortly after Sarah was sent sailing through the air and collided with J, clinging to him tightly.

“AH!” J shouted as he fell backwards onto the ground.

“Good work.” Star said giving Sarah a thumbs up, who smiled in return before gripping J again.

“Hi.” Serena said peeking into the room.

“Great to see you four.” J grunted as he started to push himself up.

“No.” Sarah said slamming him back to the ground and flipping him over on his back, grabbing his leg and putting him in a leg lock.

“Oh?” J said as he shifted into a wolf.

“I was hoping you would do that…” Sarah said, her smile turning creepily large.

Serena whistled loudly, “NAGA!” She screamed.

Naga burst into the room, now the size of a full grown bear.

“You look a bit bulkier.” Star said, noticing a little more muscle mass on J’s wolf form.

J smiled.

Sarah was clinging to J’s back, “Secret weapon!” Sarah said reaching her hands under and rubbing his belly.

J remained unmoved by the belly rub. “What?” He questioned.

Sarah stared at him awkwardly, “It’s not working!” She shouted.

Star and Pinkamena shrugged.

“Mm… I’ll be right back.” Emile said leaving the room.

Naga stared at J intently, watching him.

J looked up at Naga.

“Uh… J you might want t-” Star was interrupted as three hooded figures entered the room, staring at J.

The figures climbed onto Naga before tearing their cloaks off.

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADER WEREWOLF HUNTERS!” Scootaloo shouted as the three of them were revealed. Naga instantly went into a full blown charge towards J.

A green aura surrounded Naga and stopped him.

Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom instantly flew forward off of Naga, sliding across the floor and stopping in front of J.

“Hi dad.” Scootaloo waved.

“Hi Scoots.” J said.

The green aura shifted to Sarah.

Sarah clung tightly to J, “No!” She said defiantly.

Sarah was teleported onto Star’s back.

Star fell backwards onto the floor, landing on top of Sarah.

“You all are so cute and all. But I haven’t eaten in days.” Chrysalis said as she entered the room.

J’s eyes went wide with fear.

“Oh where do you think your going?” Chrysalis questioned as her aura surrounded J.

“Have fun with th-” Star was interrupted as Sarah put him in a headlock.

“PLEASE DEAR GOD NO!” J screamed.

Chrysalis smiled as he was hovered into the air. “Na uh.” She said waving a finger in his face. “You’re not going anywhere.”

“Is this really necessary?” Star asked. “Not that I’m objecting but…”

“Tell me… would you willingly let ME use YOU as a test subject?” Chrysalis questioned with a smile.

“Would… I… Be alive in the end?” Star stammered.

Chrysalis shrugged. “I don’t know.” She said calmly.

Star glanced at J, “Well he seems willing enough.” Star nodded.

“I WILL DES-” J’s mouth was shut by Chrysalis’ hand.

“No you won’t.” Chrysalis said.

“But just so you know… And I know you’ll try not to but… Hurt him and…” Star shrugged.

“Oh don’t worry, if I really hurt him then you won’t have much left to deal with.” Chrysalis said. “I wouldn’t leave much of myself behind.”

“Well I feel as if nothing I could say will stop you so… Go nuts.” Star said.

“I would force him to change back but… I’m sort of tied up right now.” Chrysalis said.

“Okay?” Star said.

“I want someone with SOME experience in transformation magic to FORCE J back to his normal form.” Chrysalis said with an irritated sigh, “So please go ahead and do that NOW.”

“Me?” Star asked.

“How much do you know about transformation magic?” Chrysalis asked while looking at Star.

“Mmkay…” Star mumbled. His horn lit up and and he cast a spell, J immediately turning back to his normal form.

“Good… now I can begin.” Chrysalis said as she extended her fangs and bit J’s neck.

After a minute she pulled off and an odd colored venom dripped off her fangs. She dropped J to the ground right after.

“Now… it should take a few seconds to start working…” Chrysalis said.

“Should we ask?” Twilight questioned.

“I wouldn’t be able to answer any questions. I don’t have any idea what I just pumped into him does. This would be the first time I’ve ever done this.” Chrysalis said.

Pinkie, Sarah and Serena sat next to Star, watching J intently.

J started laughing quietly.

“What?” Pinkie asked, starting to laugh with him.

J’s laughter slipped into insane laughter.

“What… the hell?” Chrysalis questioned as she stepped back.

“J… You okay buddy?” Star asked.

“I… fu-” Chrysalis was cut off when she screamed as J’s hand shot out and yanked her leg out from under her sending her onto the floor.

“Where…. do you… think you’re going?” J questioned as he stared at her.

“N… no where…” Chrysalis said shakily.

“Wrong answer…” J laughed as he stood up over top of her. His glare steadily getting scarier. He picked up laughing again his gaze on Chrysalis never wavering.

“S… someone… stop him…” Chrysalis said quietly.

J grabbed her harshly, “You’re mine bitch.” He whispered, “No one is going to stop me from claiming what’s mine…”

“Well I said not to hurt him… I didn’t say anything about him hurting you.” Star smiled.

J grabbed her dress and tore it off of her. “So many choices…” He said.

“J maybe you sh-” Twilight shut herself up as J glared at her.

“Go on… tell me what to do… I dare any of you to try…” J said.

“All according to plan right Chrissi?” Star said, Pinkie, Sarah and Serena started giggling.

Chrysalis looked fearfully over at Star.

“No. Look at me… unless you really want to be disobeying.” J stated.

Chrysalis looked right back at J.

“Good girl.” J said, “Now. Get my pants off.” He dropped her to the ground. “Don’t make me wait.”

Chrysalis’ horn started to light up.

“No.” J said as he grabbed her horn, “Your hands.”

Chrysalis shakily unbuttoned J’s pants, she then slid them down to his ankles. She reached up for his underwear.

“No, with your mouth.” J ordered.

Chrysalis slowly took the top of his underwear into her mouth and pulled them down.

“Good. Now…” J said as he forced her head lower leveling a hole on her horn with his dick.

“N-” Chrysalis cut herself off.

“I’ve given horn jobs before… but I’ve never gotten one…” J said with a smile as he started to push his dick into the hole. “Ha… it may be small… but I’ll fit in it…” He grunted. There was a small pop as J lodged his dick in the hole. He slowly pulled her horn closer as he pushed his hips towards it. “Ah… too damn small…” He groaned. He quickly tore his dick back out and shoved Chrysalis to the ground.

Chrysalis looked up at J.

“Now… I’m sure the other holes are just as small and hard…” J said, “But… I know a few I can still use to my liking.”

Chrysalis slightly pushed herself away only for J to grab her hips.

He ripped her back sheathing his dick in her ass.

“Nice… and tight…” He grunted.

“N… not…” She stammered.

“I don’t give a fuck what you think.” J stated, “You started this… now I’m going to finish it.” He grasped her shoulders tightly, “Oh… and don’t worry… I’ll enjoy it enough for the both of us.” After he said that he started roughly pounding into her ass.

She tried to contain her moans, while J moaned loudly with every thrust.

“Fuck… yes…” J moaned as he pounded even harder into her.

“Nnng…” Chrysalis moaned.

“Not… yet…” J grunted as he ripped out of her ass, his dick dripping a little bit of blood onto the floor as more trickled from her ass. He then violently thrusted into her pussy. He instantly picked up at the same speed he had in her ass. “Yes…”

Chrysalis moaned a little bit.

“Yeah… that’s it… tighten up for me… try to get me out…” J grunted as his thrusts got more violent.

Chrysalis’ head fell back as she started moaning even louder.

J smiled a little more as he squeezed her shoulders even more. “Go on… ask for help…” He whispered, “It’s a turn on…”

Chrysalis’ eyes glossed over a little bit as she came violently, her pussy tightening around his dick even more.

“Yes… show me how tight you can get…” He grunted. His knot expanded rapidly and even at it’s full size he was still roughly forcing it in and out of her stretching her pussy out to a level that caused a little bit of pain to her.

Chrysalis began to cry a little as her moans turned into painful gasps.

J forced his dick into her violently and everyone watched his knot go deeper into her. “You wanted… love… well here you go slut…” J whispered to her as his cum began flowing into her ravaged pussy. He gently petted her before roughly playing with her breasts.

Chrysalis’ mouth fell open and her eyes got even less focused as her body shook and quivered as she was racked with orgasm after orgasm.

J smiled even more as he roughly squeezed her breasts.

After a few minutes J tore his dick out of her, his dick leaked cum across her stomach as he moved up to her face.

“Time to eat…” He said as he forced his dick into her open mouth.

Chrysalis’ focus instantly came back as she gagged on his dick.

“That’s it… suck it nice and dry…” J grunted as he pulled back.

Chrysalis took in a deep breath before J shoved his dick back into her throat.

“Eat… you said you were hungry…” J laughed as he pounded into Chrysalis’ throat. He moaned a little bit as she gagged on him. “Yeah… just like that…” He grunted.

J’s knot pounded against Chrysalis’ nose as it started forming again.

“Here… it comes…” J grunted as he stopped pounding and held her face against his knot. J’s dick twitched as he came in her throat sending long streams of cum down it. “Enjoy this… it’s far from over…” He said with a smile.

Chrysalis coughed and choked on his cum as it kept pouring out into her stomach.

“Good girl… drink it all…” J said as he patted her head. He started using her head again as he slowly moved against her tongue. After a few minutes of doing that his knot shrunk again, his dick remained solid inside of her mouth.

“Oh… look at that… Still hard…” He smiled as he pulled out of her throat, cum sliding out after his dick.

Chrysalis fell back to the ground her largely bloated stomach shaking a little bit.

“Oh you’re done?” J questioned, “Too bad… I’m just getting started…” He pulled her horn back on level with his dick, “And now… I’m feeling up for that horn job…”

J pulled out of the last of Chrysalis’ holes and dropped her into the large puddle of cum on the floor. Her pussy and ass still leaking fresh streams of cum from his recent use of them.

J’s dick finally went soft again, “Ah… that felt great.” He said as he stepped back and sat down in a chair.

“Uhh Yes… Hm.” Star mumbled. J noticed Star was naked, sitting with a leg crossed over the other as he sat there in a thinking pose, staring at the two. Ethan was sitting right next to Star, naked as well except he was just staring straight ahead, blushing brightly.

J crossed his arms across his chest, “I take it you all enjoyed the show.” He stated.

Dash was still busy masturbating and didn’t hear him.

“Yeah…” AJ panted as she finished up.

“Mm?” Fluttershy mumbled, waking up. J and Star noticed some blood running down her mouth.

“Where did you go off to?” J questioned.

There was a pause, “Buffet table…” Fluttershy said.

J shrugged, “Okay.” He said.

“Well I’m out of popcorn.” Twilight said.

“Just in time.” Celestia said.

“When did you get here?” Star asked.

“The same time I did.” Luna said taking a sip from her tea.

“Hey Luna.” J said with a small wave.

“Hello.” Luna smiled, waving back.

“Where’s Emil-” Star said before he saw her eating out Serena. “Oh.”

“I just got the… Oh it’s over.” Sarah sighed entering the room.

“Yep just ended a minute or two ago.” J said, “Sorry.”

“Aww…” Pinkie whined, entering the room behind Sarah, “What am I going to do with these balloons now?”

“W… What were you going to do with them before?” Star asked.

There was a long pause, “Nothing.” Pinkie said.

“Okay then…” J said.

“Well if we’re done here… I believe it’s time for the actual coronation.” Celestia said.

“Yeah we’re coronating a princess not a queen.” Star laughed.

“Well… I’ll need to go change then.” J said motioning to his clothing which was covered in cum.

“Good luck with that.” Star said. Twilight started walking towards the throne room, Star shortly behind her along with Pinkie, Fluttershy and the others.

Twilight walked into the room with the others. “Okay Star you can come out now.” She said.

“What?” J questioned.

Star came out in guard’s armor and a spear, “I think I’m a captain now?” Star shrugged.

“He’s my personal bodyguard.” Twilight smiled.

J shrugged, “Well… I’ve got… something to do…” He said as he turned around.

“Something more important than… This?” Star said pulling Twilight close against him.

J glanced back with a smile, “Well… you know me… I do enjoy celebrating… and the stage is looking a little empty.” He said.

Star smiled widely, “Don’t let me stop you.” He said.

J looked away and fiddled around with something.

“J?” Star questioned.

“Pinkie… get Vinyl to hit it…” J said without looking up.

There was a loud squee as Pinkie ran out of the room.

A minute after music started blaring.

“I thought I told ya… I came to party.” J said.

Chapter 101: Home Again

A week later:

J laid down on the couch.

There was a shattering sound from the basement as something made of glass broke.

“What the…” J muttered as he shot up. He looked at the basement door and he slowly stood up and walked over to it.

There was another sound, like creaking as something walking up the stairs. As J got closer to the door, the creaking on the other side got closer, stopping with him.

J reached forward and grabbed the door handle. When he opened the door light flooded into the darkness, he saw something run back into the darkness but he wasn’t able to make out what it was.

“Yeah… fuck that…” J said as he shut the door.

Immediately J felt something crawling up his leg. He looked down and saw a small spider stopping as it and J made eye contact. The spider crawled off and at the door, looking up at J and waiting.

“As I said… fuck that.” J repeated.

The spider crawled back to J’s foot and started scratching it softly with one leg, staring up at him.

“I’ll just wait until Star get’s back.” J said. “I’m not that fucking stupid.”

There was a barking from the basement. The barking was suddenly cut off as if something forced it to.

J walked back to the door and threw it open. He looked down into the darkness before walking down the steps.

The spider from earlier quickly scurried past J and into the darkness.

“Okay… hurt one of my kids and it’s over…” J growled, “Come on out…”

The puppy ran up to J happily wagging it’s tail and licking J’s foot.

J reached down and lifted the puppy up. As he looked back up he noticed twelve red eyes in the dark, and they were getting closer. He stepped back slightly. “Oh… fuck.” He said.

Shortly after a large spider, nearly the size of J came into the light from upstairs, placing it’s first leg onto the first of many steps as it stared at J curiously.

“Nope.” J said as he and the puppy vanished the door to the basement flying shut shortly after. There was a soft scratching on the other side of the door.

J grabbed his phone after he set the puppy back down. He quickly punched in a number, “Star. Get the fuck back here you have A LOT of explaining to do!” J said into the phone.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“Get… your ass… back here… now.” J said.

“Okay I’ll be over in a minute just let me finish something.” Star said.

The scratching on the other side of the door seemed a little louder.

J ended the call and set his phone down and rubbed his temples.

J noticed a tap on his shoulder, seeing the spider from earlier sitting there staring at him.

“Yes?” J questioned.

The spider turned and pointed at the basement.

“Yeah… no.” J said.

The front door opened and Star walked in, “What’s wrong?” Star asked quickly.

“Why didn’t you tell me we had a… ‘guest’... in our basement?” J questioned as he looked at Star.

“Who? Oscar?” Star asked.

“You named… of course you did.” J said quietly, “Yes, the giant spider named Oscar that is currently in our basement. Which one of you so carelessly left one of my puppies down there with.”

“Hey he wouldn’t hurt it don’t worry.” Star said.

“That’s not the point.” J said, “The point is I live here too and you neglect to tell me we have a giant spider in our basement?”

“I don’t have to tell you how much air to breathe.” Star said with a smile, “Plus how could you miss him… You really don’t go in the basement much do you?”

“No I’ve been to busy doing work on the upstairs to really care about the basement.” J said.

There was a tapping on the other side of the basement door.

J placed his head in his hands, “Go ahe-” He was interrupted when Star put a finger to his lips.

“Shh…” Star said, listening intently to the tapping.

J slowly shook his head but kept quiet.

“You hurt his feelings…” Star said.

“Well when there’s a giant spider in the basement that I don’t know about… yeah I’d freak out and get out of there.” J said. “Like I was saying. Go ahead and let him out if you want.”

Star put an arm around J, “Why don’t I introduce you two.” He smiled, walking J to the basement door.

“Before that… what exactly does Oscar eat?” J questioned.

“Whatever we feed him. And occasionally a few animals when we let him outside.” Star said.

“As a spider… wouldn’t he also eat insects?” J asked.

“Of course. His favorite food are the crunchy little ones…” Star laughed.

“Keep him away from Chrysalis.” J stated.

“Well if it wasn’t for Chrysalis he wouldn’t be here.” Star said.

“Let’s… just get this done… I’m sure I’m going to be seeing a lot of him now.” J said.

Star opened the basement door and Oscar froze, staring out at the two of them.

“Hey Oscar. This is J.” Star said. Oscar’s eyes shifted to J.

J sighed, “Hello Oscar. I’m sorry for vanishing earlier.” He said.

Oscar approached J, staring up at him.

J didn’t move and he looked down at Oscar.

Oscar tapped a few times on the floor, staring up at J again.

“Star… you’ll have to translate… I don’t know morse code.” J said.

“Yes I’m sure he won’t mind.” Star said to Oscar.

“Mind wha-” J was cut off as Oscar climbed onto J, it’s weight forcing him to the ground. Oscar stared down at J.

“Oh. No. I don’t mind.” J said.

“A shame he’s the only egg that survived.” Star sighed.

“Yeah. It is.” J agreed.

Oscar climbed off J and back into the basement.

“I think he likes you.” Star said.

“Well… that’s great!” J said as he stood up again.

“And technically if you think about it… You ARE his father.” Star said.

“How would you assume that?” J asked.

“Well you did fertilize the egg remember?” Star said.

“Yes. I remember.” J said.

“Anyways… Besides the obvious, how’s your day been?” Star asked.

“Good. How has your day been?” J asked.

“Good. The occasional fear of being killed by a pregnant Fluttershy… But good.” Star said.

“Yeah… I’ve called Cadence several times today to check in on her… she’s happy now that I am…” J said.

“Oh well that’s good.” Star sighed.

“I also think she killed a small animal while she was talking to me.” J said.

“That’s a comforting thought…” Star said.

“Yes… at least it’s not me she’s killing.” J said.

“Yet.” Star joked.

Chapter 102: Crystal

A month after last chapter:

“I… didn’t think you were all serious about coming here with me…” J said as they got off they train and stepped into the Crystal Empire.

“We wouldn’t let a little train ride stop us from seeing your kid when it’s born.” Fluttershy smiled, cuddling close to Star.

“Oh. I thought you were all coming to witness my painful demise.” J said jokingly.

“Well the kid was only half of the reason we came.” Star laughed.

“Come on… I’m not going to keep Cadence waiting any longer.” J said walking off towards the castle.

J knocked softly on Cadence’s hospital room door.

“Who is it?” She asked.

“It’s me Caddie.” J said.

“Joe Joe!” She said happily as the door was thrown open magically, J got surrounded in Cadence’s aura and yanked into the room shortly after.

“And Star!” Star said walking into the room.

J was being squeezed against Cadence’s body as she held him tightly, “Hi everyone!” She said with a smile as she looked up at them.

“Hi Cadence.” Twilight said with a smile as she made her way to Cadence’s side.

“I’m really happy you all decided to come!” Cadence said as she grabbed Twilight and pulled her into the same crushing hug she had J in.

“I would join you but… I am having a kid soon too. I would like to live to see it.” Star laughed.

Cadence let go of Twilight and J. J dropped to the floor and took in a few deep breaths.

“Air…” He muttered. “Sweet… sweet air…”

Cadence giggled a little.

J pushed himself up before he was grabbed by Cadence again, this time she pulled him up onto the bed.

“I missed all of you so much.” Cadence said.

“The feeling is mutual dear.” Rarity said.

“I can’t wait for our little princess to finally be born!” Cadence said as she pulled J a little closer.

“Neither can I.” J said.

“So… Any names decided?” Star asked.

“Of course! She’ll be named Alexa.” Cadence said.

“Sounds perfect.” Applejack said.

There was a loud bang in the hallway, followed by a scream.

“What was that?” Cadence questioned a little fearfully.

Shortly after, the door opened and Sombra walked in. “Mm… Hello.” He said.

“Oh.” Cadence mumbled.

“Something the matter ‘Princess’?” Sombra asked.

“Yeah… I have one, why d-” J was cut off as Cadence closed his mouth.

“No… he’s not worth it.” Cadence whispered.

“What? Is it so wrong I came because I care about my ‘friends’?” Sombra smirked.

“That’d be more believable if you treated all of us like your friends.” Cadence stated.

“Aw don’t be like that Cadence… I’ve changed.” Sombra said defensively.

“Then maybe you should apologize to the people of the Crystal Empire.” Cadence smirked.

Sombra stared at Cadence. He glanced around to room and noticed everyone else was staring at him.

Star started to smile.

“What?” Sombra said.

Star’s smile only grew.

Sombra looked away and grumbled. “Fine…” He said.

Cadence smiled, “Good. I’ll call an assembly soon then.” She said. “And I really expect you to mean it.”

“Alright…” Sombra sighed.

“Good… now can everyone please leave?” Cadence asked.

“Sure. Just call if you get a craving.” Star laughed.

An hour later:

The doctor let J into the room first.

“Hey Caddie… hey Alexa… you two feeling alright?” J asked quietly as he got beside the bed.

Cadence smiled and put a finger up to her lips.

J nodded and the smile already on his face grew as he looked down at Alexa who was fast asleep.

There was a soft knocking as Star peeked into the room, waiting permission to come in.

J got up from the chair and walked over to the door. He opened up the door a tiny bit and looked out at everyone, his large smile still plastered across his face.

“Can we come in?” Star asked.

“I promise we’ll be reeeeeal quiet!” Pinkie whispered.

“Why wouldn’t you be allowed to come in?” J asked opening the door fully for them to enter.

J was nearly pushed to the ground as everyone flooded into the room.

J regained his balance and walked back over to the bedside and kneeled down beside Alexa and Cadence. “My two very beautiful princesses…” He whispered to Cadence as he kissed her.

“She’s so cute…” Sombra smiled.

“Yes… just like her mom.” J smiled.

“Yeah… And just like her father.” Star said nudging J.

Alexa opened her eyes up a little bit.

“Shh… she’s waking up…” J said.

Everyone crowded around the bed, staring down at Alexa.

Alexa fully opened her mint green eyes. She looked around at everyone curiously.

“Hi baby girl…” J said as he reached a finger forward to tickle her stomach.

Alexa grabbed J’s finger and pulled it up into her mouth.

“Awww… She’s adorable.” Rarity said.

“I can’t even handle the cuteness!” Pinkie squealed.

Alexa looked up at Pinkie. She then spat out J’s finger and reached up towards Pinkie.

Pinkie smiled and leaned forward, “What is it baby Alexa?” Pinkie whispered.

Alexa tried to grab Pinkie’s hair but fell short by a little bit.

Pinkie leaned closer.

Alexa grabbed some of Pinkie’s hair and looked curiously at it before giggling a little bit.

Pinkie started giggling too. Sombra let out a chuckle.

Alexa looked right at Sombra.

“What?” Sombra raised an eyebrow, his smile growing slightly.

Alexa let go of Pinkie’s hair and her horn lit up.

“What’s she doing?” Star asked.

A little bubble left the tip of her horn and floated up towards the ceiling.

“Oooo… Bubbles!” Pinkie said, mesmerized as her eyes tracked it.

As it popped a few more flew out of Alexa’s horn.

“Okay that’s cute.” Applejack said.

After they popped a large amount of bubbles flew out of her horn right at J, Sombra, and Star.

“Magic bubbles?” Star questioned.

“Aww… using magic so soon…” Cadence sighed happily.

Meanwhile, Pinkie was jumping around the room trying to catch some of the bubbles in her mouth.

Alexa watched and giggled happily. Her horn stopped glowing and she happily reached up towards Sombra.

Sombra stepped forward, leaning in to Alexa curiously.

Alexa grabbed his hair and looked at it intently.

“You like my hair?” Sombra asked.

Alexa’s horn lit up again and there was a small flash. She started giggling happily right after.

Cadence soon started giggling too.

“What?” Sombra asked glancing up at Cadence.

“Oh… I think now Alexa really loves your hair.” Cadence said with a smile.

“Hey Sombra I like your new look.” Star laughed as Sombra’s hair started to turn pink.

Pinkie gasped, “Oh my god… This is the best thing ever.” She said quickly.

“Is this permanent…” Sombra asked.

“Alexa doesn’t have that much magic yet. So I’d say give it a few minutes.” Cadence said.

J chuckled a little, “Oh… this is just too cute.” He said.

“Well… So long as it’s temporary… You’re forgiven.” Sombra smiled and started to tickle Alexa’s foot.

Alexa giggled even more and kicked her feet a little.

There was a flash of light and Alexa disappeared.

J’s eyes went wide and he was quick to stand up.

“This isn’t funny.” Cadence stated.

“Oh but he’s just so cute.” Discord said floating into the room with Alexa in his arms.

“Did you just call…” J started.

Alexa looked up at Discord and her lip started to quiver.

“Phh… He, she… All the same to me.” Discord said.

Tears started to form in Alexa’s eyes.

“Discord stop it.” Fluttershy said.

“Is it so much to ask that I wanted to hold her? But fine. Take her.” Discord groaned, handing her back to J.

As soon as she was in J’s hands she cooed happily.

“Can I hold her?” Star asked.

“Sure…” J said as he motioned for Star to come closer.

Star walked up to J and gently took Alexa. As soon as he did, Pabu ran up Star’s leg and climbed onto his arm, staring down at Alexa.

Alexa stared curiously at Pabu.

“Alexa… This is Pabu. Pabu, Alexa.” Star said. Pabu crawled onto Alexa and curled up into a ball.

“I think he likes her.” Star laughed.

Alexa started giggling as she poked Pabu a little.

“I think she likes him too.” J said with a smile.

Pabu’s head shot up and started licking Alexa’s finger.

Alexa giggled even more.

“Oh! When are Auntie Celestia and Auntie Luna coming?” Cadence asked.

“Pretty soon. They’ll probably be here in the next ten minutes.” Star said.

“I can’t wait to see them! And I know Alexa would love to see them too!” Cadence said.

J chuckled quietly to himself.

“Sorry I’m late.” Chrysalis said as she walked in.

“Wait… weren’t you with us on the train?” Dash questioned.

“Yes. I was I just decided to get a few things done while I was here.” Chrysalis said as Pupa entered the room carrying a large amount of bags. “Don’t worry I got stuff for all of you too.”

“So…” J started.

“Sorry. I don’t enjoy watching mammals give birth… it’s so… strange.” Chrysalis said.

“Something wrong with it?” Star asked.

“No… it just seems so strange that you give birth that way.” Chrysalis said.

“And how do you give birth?” Cadence asked.

“I’m an insect. How do you think I lay my eggs?” Chrysalis questioned.

“Well I’ve gotten used to several different kinds of birth. Thank you very much by the way…” Star said glancing over at Fluttershy. She was eating a bowl of spaghetti.

“Wht?” Fluttershy mumbled with her mouth full.

Chrysalis laughed a little bit.

“When did you get the spaghetti?” Twilight asked.

“When did you get the wings?” Fluttershy snapped.

There was a pause.

“Touche…” Twilight said.

“Anyways… What’s so funny?” Star asked Chrysalis.

“Pumping eggs into the stomach. That’s nothing compared to what I can do.” Chrysalis said. “Oh… if only you knew.”

“I’m sure you’ll show us some day.” Sombra joked.

Chrysalis smile widened as she stared at J.

“I would not object to seeing that.” Star said curiously.

“Star… did I ever show you one of the breeding pods?” Chrysalis questioned as she looked over at him.

“No… Why?” Star asked.

“I find male birth to be much more… interesting.” She said.

“How… About we move to a different subject.” Star stammered.

Alexa giggled again as she reached up and grabbed Star’s lip.

Star’s tongue shot out and started licking her hand.

Alexa quickly grabbed his tongue and pulled on it a little.

“I thnk sh lks m tng.” Star said barely coherent.

Cadence started giggling.

J, Dash, and AJ started to laugh.

Star’s tongue was yanked from his mouth, detaching. “Ngh… Tck lhg..” Star mumbled.

“What’s wrong… Alicorn got your tongue?” Sombra asked.

Alexa went silent as she stared at Star’s tongue.

“Uh…” J mumbled.

Alexa giggled as she shoved it into Pabu’s face.

Pabu let out a squeak before falling off her and to the floor. He froze, looking a little stunned before glancing up at everyone.

J bit his lip trying to contain his laughter.

Alexa looked at Sombra intently.

Sombra squinted, “Don’t…” He said.

Alexa’s smile widened as she raised Star’s tongue up.

“Wt dnt!” Star slurred.

Alexa quickly looked at Star and shoved his tongue into his face.

Star’s tongue melded into his face and the tongue hung from his eyelid. “Nngh… Wht…” He mumbled.

Alexa giggled happily as she lightly clapped her hands.

“S… Star… you’ve… got a little something on your face… “J said through his laughter.

“NNGH! Spit...N… Eyes…” Star groaned. “Brns…”

Pinkie walked over and tore the tongue off Star and shoved it back into his mouth. Star blinked a few times. “Thanks.” He smiled.

There was a loud crash in the hallway.

“Who could that be?” J asked.

Chrysalis walked over and opened the door, quickly being forced to the floor as Naga tackled her and started licking her face.

Alexa stared wide-eyed at Naga.

“No! N-” Chrysalis began to say until Naga cut her off with even more licks.

“Naga come.” Star said. Naga’s head shot up and he started walking towards Star, sitting next to him as Naga stared at Alexa.

Alexa pushed herself against Star and tried to get further away from Naga.

“Hey… Naga isn’t going to hurt you.” Star whispered.

Alexa whimpered quietly in response.

Naga’s tongue lashed out and licked Alexa once.

Alexa froze up for a few seconds before whimpering a little louder.

“Okay… Naga go wait outside.” Star sighed.

Naga started to whine.

“Don’t give me that puppy dog face… You don’t get to do that anymore.” Star joked.

Sarah and Serena ran into the room. “There you are!” Sarah said jumping onto Naga and clinging to him, giggling.

“We were wondering where he ran off to.” Serena said.

Alexa looked over at Sarah and Serena for a moment before hiding her face again.

Serena walked over to Star and looked down at Alexa. “What’s her name?” She asked.

“Alexa.” Star said.

“Well hi there Alexa… I’m Serena.” Serena said smiling widely.

Alexa looked up at Serena.

Serena held a hand close, “You’re so cute…” She said.

Alexa looked over her curiously.

Ethan and Emile walked into the room, standing beside Naga as they scanned the room, their eyes stopping on Alexa. “Hey dad.” The two of them said.

“Hi you two.” J said with a smile. “Come here and give me a hug already!”

Emile and Ethan jumped onto J, hugging him and pulling him to the floor.

J squeezed them both tightly.

Naga walked over with Sarah on his back and lied down on top of the three of them, pinning them there.

“Hi uncle J.” Sarah said.

“Hi... Sarah.” J said as he looked up at her.

“Too… Heavy…” Ethan grunted.

“Yeah… it’s starting to hurt…” J said, “Can… you get… off of us?”

Naga licked the three of them once before moving off them and lying down next to Cadence.

“It’s nice to see you too Naga.” Cadence said as she started scratching behind his ears.

“Did you want to hold her?” Star asked.

Serena looked at J.

“As long as she doesn’t start to cry it’s fine.” J said.

Serena smiled widely and Star gave Alexa to her. Serena looked down at Alexa. “Hey there…” She said.

Alexa reached up a little bit.

Serena brought Alexa closer to her face.

Alexa giggled a little bit as she placed her hand on Serena’s face.

“Yes. That’s my face.” Serena laughed.

Alexa giggled a little bit more before withdrawing her hand.

“How are you feeling Cadence? Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“I’m feeling just fine.” Cadence said, “And I really just want to get Alexa back to the castle… but the doctors won’t let me leave just yet.”

Fluttershy let out a small yelp of pain as she clutched her stomach. Star rushed over. “Are you okay?” He asked.

“Yeah… He’s just kicking pretty hard.” Fluttershy laughed weakly.

“We are in a hospital.” Chrysalis said, “And I’d assume you’re close to delivery…”

“Yeah… Let’s get you into a bed.” Star said.

“No really… I’m fine.” Fluttershy said. Star lifted her up and started to carry her. She giggled slightly.

“I’ll be the judge of that. Now let’s go get you taken care of…” Star said kissing her and heading to the door.

“Did we miss anything?” Luna asked walking past Star.

“Mmhmm.” Cadence said.

Alexa looked right at Luna and Celestia as they walked in.

“And there’s the guest of honor.” Celestia smiled, staring at Alexa.

Alexa looked directly at Celestia and giggled a little.

“And how is the mother feeling?” Celestia asked, glancing over at Cadence.

“I’m feeling great.” Cadence said with a smile.

Alexa giggled again and her horn lit up.

Celestia raised an eyebrow, staring at Alexa.

A little pink cloud began to come out of her horn.

“Mm… Fear the pink mist.” Star laughed before heading out the door.

As the cloud fully came out it formed into a small heart.

“Dawww…” J and Cadence said at the same time.

“She’s just like her mother.” Celestia giggled.

Another small cloud started coming out right after the first.

The heart from earlier floated over to Pinkie and popped. Her expression went blank as she stared at the wall.

“Is everything alright?” J asked.

Pinkie glanced over at Rainbow Dash and started kissing her.

“Already spreading love. They grow up so fast…” Twilight laughed.

The next cloud formed into a small puppy.

Naga’s ears shot up as he stared at the cloud.

The cloud floated up to the ceiling and popped.

“That’s just adorable!” Rarity said.

Alexa’s horn stopped glowing and she yawned.

“Serena can you give her back?” Cadence asked. “It’s right about time she got back to sleep.”

“Sure.” Serena nodded, carefully handing her back to Cadence.

Cadence held Alexa close.

Alexa laid her head down and closed her eyes falling asleep almost right away.

“Hmm…” Discord mumbled.

“What’s wrong?” J asked.

“Not much. Just relaxing, watching you guys have fun, Fluttershy going into labor… The usual.” Discord shrugged.

Chrysalis calmly sipped her latte.

“Fluttershy… is going into labor?” J questioned.

Star opened the door, “Guys?” He said quickly.

“Mmhm.” Discord mumbled.

“Told you so.” Chrysalis said calmly as she took another sip.

Star entered the room, instantly lighting up as he saw the baby in Fluttershy’s arms.

“Little Benjamin is happy…” Fluttershy smiled. Star motioned for everyone to come in before he rushed to her side.

Everyone walked in and J hung back against the wall.

Fluttershy gave Ben to Star. He looked down at Ben and smiled. “Well hello there…” Star said.

“He’s just as cute as you.” Pinkie said pinching Star’s cheek.

“If that was possible…” Star laughed.

“It’s nice to see that you're okay.” J said.

“I’m just happy he is.” Fluttershy smiled, staring at Ben.

“Would you like to hold him J?” Star asked.

“You hold him for a little bit, he is your child.” J smiled.

Star looked back down at Ben and laughed as Ben grabbed his hand and started licking it. “I taste pretty good don’t I?” Star joked.

Ben started giggling, holding his arms out and gripping Star’s hand.

“Heh we may have a contender for todays cutest baby.” J said.

Ben’s wings twitched slightly as he wiggled around in Star’s arms. Star moved him slightly and let his small wings move. Ben stretched his arms and legs out along with his wings, letting out a small yawn.

“They’re always so cute.” J said with a smile.

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled. As Ben yawned everyone saw two blunt fangs in his mouth.

“Just like his mom.” J said.

“Uh huh.” Star nodded, leaning in and kissing Fluttershy. Ben immediately reached up and grabbed both their hair. He put both of them in his mouth and started nibbling on it.

“Daww…” Rainbow Dash said.

Everyone looked at Dash.

“I mean uh… It’s kinda cute.” Dash shrugged.

J chuckled a little bit.

“Really… I held Alexa for long enough. It’s only fair.” Star laughed handing Ben to J.

J gently took Ben into his arm, “Well you leave me with no other choice.” J said with a small laugh.

Ben looked down at J’s hands curiously.

J raised his on hand closer to Ben.

Ben took J’s thumb into his mouth and tried to bite down with his fangs, chewing on it playfully.

J laughed a little bit, “Just like his mother.” He said looking up at Fluttershy.

“Speaking of…” Fluttershy said softly, yanking Star onto the bed and biting into his neck.

“NGH… Kay… Then…” Star grunted. “Thanks… Ben…”

Chapter 103: New Day

A few days after last chapter:

“Star. Where’s J?” Chrysalis asked as she walked into the living room from the kitchen.

“Uh…” Star mumbled. “J?” He called.

“Yeah?” J questioned as he walked out of his room.

“Get down here we ALL need to talk.” Chrysalis said.

J shrugged and walked down the stairs, and into the living room. “Bout what?” He asked.

“About MY living arrangements around here.” Chrysalis stated.

“Don’t you already sorta… Live here?” Star questioned.

“No. I lived in my hive which WAS out in the everfree.” Chrysalis said.

“Well where is it now?” J asked.

“Under this house.” Chrysalis said.

“As I said… Here.” Star said.

“Yes, yes.” Chrysalis rolled her eyes, “Just I need ideas.”

“Well… where are you currently sleeping?” J asked.

Chrysalis smiled, “I’m glad you asked.” She said.

“Why?” J asked. There was a short pause, “Oh right… my bed is always open…”

“Exactly.” Chrysalis said.

“Hey you never told ME that…” Star said.

J remained quiet.

“Yes. And being a queen I’ll require a chef who’s at least competent enough to not burn the kitchen down.” Chrysalis said turning to Star. “And you are more than qualified for that position.”

“Oh… Okay.” Star shrugged.

J started snickering.

“J… What are you not telling me?” Star asked.

“It’s more of what I’m about to tell you. My guard also need to be fed. And it’s right about breakfast time for them.” Chrysalis said.

“Them… How many is ‘Them’?” Star asked.

“I’m talking about my personal guard. That’s about eight.” Chrysalis said. “And they aren’t picky with what they get fed, as long as it’s edible.”

“Oh… It’ll be more than edible.” Star said, whistling loudly.

“Was… something supposed to happen?” J asked.

Star held up a finger, “Give it a second…” He said.

“How anti-climati-” Chrysalis was interrupted as the front door swung open, Sarah and Serena running to Star’s side.

“Not only do you have a competent chef… You have three.” Star smiled. He looked at Sarah and Serena, the three of them speaking to each other in french, making gestures with their hands.

“Too bad I asked for only YOU Star.” Chrysalis said with a small smirk.

“But you co-” Star was interrupted as Chrysalis raised a finger.

“But. Three is better than one.” Chrysalis said, “So, go ahead.”

Serena knocked Sarah’s chef hat off and the two started screaming at each other in french.

Chrysalis then smirked.

“No. That’s not a good idea.” J stated.

Star turned to his daughters and started berating them in the same language. The two turned to Star and stood silently as he yelled at them, motioning to the kitchen. They both nodded and ran in. Star shouted one last thing across the house before turning back to J and Chrysalis. “So what would you like?” He asked with a smile.

“I’m glad you asked.” Chrysalis said. “Start me off with something… ‘simple’. I want to get to know what my chef is like food wise before I decide on what I want for my meals.”

Star shouted something into the kitchen, and shortly after a knife came sailing out and into the wall next to Star’s head. Serena and Sarah peeked out of the kitchen and stared at Star, their hair back to looking like Pinkamena’s.

Star tore the knife out of the wall and stormed into the kitchen, Sarah and Serena quickly dashing out of view. Serena let out a small scream as Star shoved her against the wall and hit her in the stomach.

“Should I be concerned?” Chrysalis asked.

“Are you?” J asked.

“No.” She said.

“There’s your answer.” He said as he leaned back against the couch.

Chrysalis grabbed his arm, “Now. For your job… King…” She smiled, “First… a tour of the hive.” J vanished in a green flash, “Star. Just ask Pupa where the entrance is. She’s currently tied up, upstairs.” She called into the kitchen just before she vanished in another flash.

Star nodded before getting punched in the side by Sarah, who in turn got backhanded by Star.

A small group of changeling workers moved past Star, Sarah, and Serena. The group moved down a side passageway.

A single changeling walked up to the group and stared at the three of them. It growled slightly before J approached.

The changeling quickly kneeled in front of J.

“Fucking idiot.” J said, “Go, and get back to work.” He ordered, “Or do I need to tell the Queen about your stupidity?”

The changeling shook it’s head quickly before running off down another hall.

“So what’s first?” Star asked.

J looked at the three of them Sarah and Serena were a bit bloody, and Star had a bandage on his arm, “You three look like you had fun.” He said. “And before I forget, tour or food delivery first?”

“Delivery first. Always food first…” Star said seriously.

“Well then this way.” J said motioning towards the main hall. “Oh… and where did Sarah and Serena go?”

Sarah and Serena were wrestling with one of the changelings, his arm was being twisted back until cracking was heard.

“Stop it you two… We have a delivery to finish.” Star said.

“Yes I’m sure you two would love to meet R’yota.” J said.

“Who?” Serena asked.

“You’ll see.” J said. “Now before you two manage to rouse the army let’s get to the throne room.” He walked towards the main hall way.

“Whatever.” The two said before their horns lit up, tossing the changeling across the room.

After a minute they arrived at the entrance to the throne room. Inside was Chrysalis sitting on the throne with another much larger changeling talking to her.

J motioned for them to walk in.

Star walked in with Sarah and Serena, scanning the room for something.

“Ah now they enter.” The large changeling said without turning around.

“Who are you?” Star asked.

The changeling laughed, “I am usually the one asking questions… and I always get an answer. Now you… you may not get one. Only time will tell.” He said.

J walked up towards the throne.

“Hello my liege.” The changeling said as he kneeled before J.

“You don’t have to do that. If anything I should be more scared of you.” J smiled.

“It is only respectful for a changeling to bow before it’s leaders.” The changeling said.

Sarah and Serena’s eyes locked on the changeling, staring at him.

“Are you going to just stand there?” Chrysalis asked, “I did say make nine meals correct? Mine and eight guards.”

“Yes.” Star said pushing Sarah and Serena forward.

“Then come and join me.” Chrysalis said with a smile motioning towards the table in front of the throne.

Star, Sarah and Serena sat down around the table, placing the boxes down and unwrapping the food.

“Thank you for doing this for me you three.” Chrysalis said.

“Ah… I remember the last chef…” The changeling said as if remembering a fond memory, “Her screams… ah they were so perfect.”

Star squinted, his gaze switching between the changeling and Chrysalis.

“Don’t worry Star. Since you’re family nothing will ever happen to you, or anyone in our family.” Chrysalis said.

“What’s with the scars?” Star said pointing at the changeling.

“A mistake. An enemy hive member broke free and attempted to kill me.” The changeling said, “If only he’d have survived longer…” He said a little sadly.

“Uh huh…” Star mumbled.

“So… Do you have a name?” Serena asked.

“Yes. I do.” The changeling said, “But tell me… why does it matter to you?”

“I like to put a name to the meat I talk to.” Sarah said.

“Then you may call me R’yota.” R’yota said. “And you have yet to see true ‘meat’. But I assure you… you will.”

Sarah smiled, “I like you.” She said.

“Ah. Here he comes.” R’yota said.

“Who?” Serena asked.

“The meat bag that attempted to betray the hive.” R’yota said he slowly turned around. “And he’s angry. I like it when they fight like he will… it makes it… interesting.”

“Y-” The changeling that entered was cut off as a flash of metal collided with him.

R’yota smiled, “Dead hit…” He said, “Too bad you aren’t lucky enough to die here.”

“That wouldn’t be any fun.” Serena said.

“Hmmm…” R’yota mumbled as he walked up to the downed changeling, “What to do with you…” He knelt down and grabbed the butchers knife that was in it’s stomach. He tore it out splattering a little blood on himself. “Ah ha… I have a few new instruments I want to test out… and you’d be the perfect subject.”

Sarah and Serena were watching R’yota with a large smile on their face, almost waiting for something to happen.

“This is exciting…” Sarah said.

“First though… that horn has to go.” R’yota said as he grabbed the changeling’s horn.

Sarah’s eyes widened along with her smile as she and her sister watched closely.

“I’d use a knife…” R’yota said, “But my hands are much more fun.” There was a sickening snap as the horn was snapped off the changeling’s head.

The changeling’s head fell back as it blacked out.

“Oh… I wanted to start now.” R’yota said slightly angered, “It’s more fun having a captivated audience to watch me work on my masterpieces.” He threw the horn over his shoulder back towards Sarah and Serena.

Sarah quickly snatched it and pocketed it, turning to her sister and giggling.

“Now… you two I can trust you to watch… this thing. Until I get back with what I need correct?” R’yota asked as he looked back at them.

Sarah and Serena's horn lit up. The changeling was forced to the floor, his limbs being forced outward. "Yep." Serena nodded.

"Great... You got them excited..." Star sighed.

“Good. I shouldn’t be too long.” R’yota said as he got up and walked out.

He re-entered a few minutes later with a large chest being dragged behind him.

“Now then…” R’yota said as he threw open the chest and pulled out a pair of spiked brass knuckles.

"It's great to feel welcome." Star joked.

“Yes… yes…” R’yota said, “Ah ha!” He said as he pulled out a tub he walked over to the table and set it down.

"Should I ask?" Star questioned.

“I didn’t know you were helping me.” R’yota said looking at Star.

"Helping you what?" Star asked.

“Make a real… work of art.” R’yota said calmly motioning to the still held down changeling. “I thought it was just these two helping me.” He motioned back to Sarah and Serena.

"Did you WANT me to help? If so... Where do I start?" Star sighed.

“Just stand there and prepare to help me wake him up.” R’yota said, he looked back at Sarah and Serena, “And I’m sorry I never caught your names.”

"Sarah." Sarah smiled.

"Serena. Nice to meet you by the way." Serena said.

“Likewise to the both of you. Now… let me ask you both, have either you ever played with any… real chemicals?” R’yota said.

Sarah and Serena smiled. "Dad makes us be careful around them... But yeah. What did you have in mind?" Serena asked.

“Hydrochloric acid.” R’yota said with a small smile, “There’s a large container inside the chest you could dump it in the tub.”

The two of them smiled with glee before running to the chest.

“Feel free to grab any other things you want out of the chest. I’m sure… our friend will enjoy anything that we use.” R’yota said as he pressed his foot to the changeling’s leg.

“So have you tried the food yet?” Star asked, looking back at Chrysalis.

“Mmhm.” Chrysalis mumbled as she took another bite of her food.

“How is it?” Star asked.

“Great.” Chrysalis said. “I can’t say I’m too impressed though…”

Star just stared at her.

“You are a master chef. So I assume this was too easy for you to make.” Chrysalis continued, “I can say I am impressed by the flavor and texture.”

“Okay...” Star said.

“Next time I’m sure you’ll fully impress me.” She stated before getting back to eating.

Star looked at Chrysalis and said something in French.

Chrysalis looked up at Star, “What did you say?” She questioned.

“Nothing. You’re beautiful.” Star smiled, turning around and looking at Sarah.

“Oh. You do know that I can tell when you’re lying right?” Chrysalis asked.

“I’m not lying I’m standing.” Star joked.

“If it’s not important then I guess a breeding pod wouldn’t matter to you.” Chrysalis smirked.

“Should I-” Star was interrupted by Chrysalis.

“They’re all full… so you don’t have to worry.” Chrysalis said.

“Okay…” Star mumbled.

“What’s next?” Sarah asked.

“Next… we tie him up.” R’yota said as he picked up the changeling and dropped him into a chair. “After the fun can begin.” He tied the changeling to the chair and left it’s one arm hanging down. “Did you two fill the tub?” R’yota asked looking back at Sarah and Serena.

“Mmhm.” They both nodded.

“Good, now I’ll give you both the decision on what goes into the tub first.” He said motioning to the tied up changeling, “Any body part except the head.”

“Hm… We need his hands in tact so…” Serena said grabbing his foot and pushing it into the liquid.

The changeling’s eyes shot open and it thrashed around screaming out in pain.

R’yota walked over to the chest and pulled out a small scalpel. He walked over to the changeling and began sawing through the carapace on it’s body. “I love one little quirk about my own kinds anatomy.” He said.

“What’s that?” Sarah asked.

R’yota broke through the carapace, “We have multiple hearts.” He stated as he tore back a little more revealing some of the organs. He poked at one of them with his scalpel, “Ah. His liver. You won’t be needing this anymore.” He began to cut the liver out of the changeling’s body. “Does anyone have a plate?”

Serena quickly grabbed one and tossed it to him.

He caught it and pulled out the liver, dropping it onto the plate. He set the plate down on a nearby table.

“It’s a good thing I know what I’m doing… that could have been messy…” He said as he wiped some blood onto the table cloth. “I’m sure you want to do something to him.” He looked at Sarah and Serena, “Go on. Show me what you can do.”

Their magic glowed brightly as the changeling’s fingers were stretched out. Sarah grabbed a knife and walked over to him, pressing the tip under the nail on his index finger.

The changeling gritted his teeth and glared at her.

“That hurts? But we haven’t even started…” Sarah said as she pushed it deeper, twisting the knife slightly and watching the nail crack and shatter slowly.

He held back his scream by biting his lip.

“I brought something to use if you don’t mind.” Serena said glancing at R’yota.

“He’s all yours.” R’yota said.

Serena reached into her pocket and pulled out a ring, sliding it onto the changeling’s index finger. The ring had a small hole in the top.

“H… ha… what… do you plan on… marrying me?” The changeling said.

Serena grinned, pulling out a screw, putting it into the hole and pulling out a screwdriver. She adjusted the ring to rest right over the first joint below his broken finger nail. She looked up at him one more time before starting to screw it in.

R’yota rummaged around in the chest pulling out an electric screwdriver, “You aren’t going to break through the chintin without this.” He said tossing it to Serena.

Serena caught it and pressed it to the screw before starting again.

There was a loud cracking noise as the screw broke through the chintin.

The changeling picked up thrashing and let out another loud scream of pain.

Sarah looked up at the changeling a little confused, “Why are you screaming? We still have two more joints, and nine more fingers…” She said.

Serena grabbed a small brace and wrapped it around the changeling’s knee. There were several holes around it, the same as on the ring. She placed several large screws into the slots before glancing over at R’yota. “We’re going to need another screwdriver.” She said.

The changeling appeared to be on the verge of passing out again after Sarah and Serena finished.

“Hm…” R’yota mumbled as he looked over their handiwork. “If this were school. An A plus is in order. You two know quite a lot…”

Sarah and Serena looked at R’yota, a smile beaming on their faces.

“Now how about a little biology lesson?” He asked.

They nodded quickly.

“Good get a scalpel then.” He said as he grabbed tore open the rest of the changeling’s carapace, revealing the rest of it’s organs. “It doesn’t matter if they remain intact or not… just so long as they all come out.”

“I’ve never felt a beating heart before…” Sarah said.

“Can I keep his ears?” Serena asked.

“Go ahead keep what you want.” R’yota said.

Sarah’s hand slid down to the changeling’s crotch, “He doesn’t need this organ does he?” She asked.

The changeling violently shook his head, “Please… no…” He whimpered.

“Mm… If it’s not erect then we can’t have fun with it later.” Serena pouted.

“Mom hasn’t taught you how to blow up balloons yet has she?” Sarah asked.

“I can say that I’m surprised that you kept him awake after that.” R’yota said.

Sarah giggled slightly.

R’yota shut the chest after he dropped the last item into it.

“Where are you going?” Serena asked.

“I have a few things I need to get in order.” R’yota said, “Namely I have to make sure they got the rooms I asked for correct.”

“Yes… I really didn’t enjoy having some of your ‘subjects’ outside of my room all the time.” Chrysalis said.

“Uh…” Star mumbled.

“Yes… and I have to return this to my toy room.” R’yota said as he hauled the chest up.

“Should I ask what’s next?” Star asked.

“If you want to.” R’yota said.

“Looks like you three weren’t the only ones enjoying that.” J said motioning towards Star.

Star stayed quiet for a moment, “So what’s next?” He asked.

“That’s entirely up to you. I’m returning to my room for now.” R’yota said as he walked towards the doorway. “Ah. And when my brother finally decides to get up, tell him I said hello.” He walked out of the room.

“Brother?” Star asked.

“Mmhm. R’yota has a brother.” Chrysalis said.

“What’s he like?” Sarah asked.

Chrysalis simply smiled in response.

“What?” Sarah asked.

“You’ll see.” J said.

There was a bright flash as a large robed changeling teleported into the room.

“Ah there you are Gael.” Chrysalis said.

“Yes… here I am.” Gael said as he looked around at everyone.

“Hi.” Sarah and Serena waved.

“Hello… Sarah and Serena.” Gael said.

“So what do you do here?” Star asked.

“I’m the Queen’s advisor and the head magical user in the hive.” Gael said, “Though right now I’m trying to get things gathered. Though… the library here is a little lacking in what I’m looking for.”

“And what are you looking for?” Star asked.

“Why would that matter to you?” Gael questioned as he stared at Star.

“Well excuse me… If it was so private I wouldn’t have asked.” Star said.

“He’s looking for the next Daring Do book.” Chrysalis said with a chuckle.

Star’s smile grew to awkward proportions as he stared at Gael.

Gael’s eye twitched, “Go ahead… laugh…” He said.

“No no… I won’t. Just good to know you share your brother’s sense of integrity.” Star smiled.

“Oh good you met my brother.” Gael said with a little sigh.

“This time he told us to tell you he said hello.” J said.

“Like that matters.” Gael said. “I heard there was food here. If there isn’t then I’ll just be returning to my room.”

“Sure, grab a plate.” Star said pointing to the table.

“We could make dessert if you want. Does this place have a kitchen?” Sarah asked.

“It’s not completely finished yet.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh… Okay.” Sarah sighed.

“I’m sure it’s complete enough for use in making dessert.” Chrysalis said.

Sarah and Serena lit up, jumping to their feet and grabbing Star. “Come on dad!” They both said.

“You can’t miss it. It’s the only other massive doorway in this place.” Chrysalis said. “Just watch out for Gael’s book fortresses scattered throughout the hallways.”

“We wouldn’t want to do that…” Star chuckled.

“Hurry the fuck up… we have to start work on the damn pizza oven.” A changeling said.

“Perfection takes time.” Sarah said with a small sigh.

“Sure… sure.” The changeling said waving his hand a little in the air, “Hurry it up. I’ve got a tight schedule to keep up.”

“It takes… Time.” Serena said, a little irritated.

“I don’t care. It can wait fifteen minutes.” The changeling said.

Serena grabbed a knife and pointed it at the changeling, “You listen to me you little shit…” She said angrily before Star grabbed her.

Sarah grabbed the knife from Serena and started slashing violently at the changeling. Star’s horn lit up and dragged her back, still thrashing violently, staring at the changeling with the intent to kill.

“LEAVE!” Star screamed at the changeling.

A few more changelings around the room glared at their compatriot.

The changeling backed away and ran out of the kitchen.

Star released both of them. They took a deep breath in before glancing around the room. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU ALL LOOKING AT?” They both yelled at the same time.

All the changelings quickly went back to doing their various jobs.

There was a small beep. “Done!” Sarah smiled.

Chapter 104: Rank Up

“Good everyone’s here.” J said as he leaned back in his chair.

“Is there a reason we all needed to be here?” Fluttershy asked, looking down at Ben, who was in her arms half-asleep.

“Yeah. I have an announcement based off of… recent events.” J said.

“And that is…” Dash said.

“Well as it stands… I’m the new king of this hive.” J said.

“Hmph… I would ask how it feels, but I already know.” Sombra laughed.

“Good to know. Then you won’t mind your new rank up from being Sombra… How does baron sound?” J asked.

Sombra stared at J, “Go on…” He said.

“Well… being family it’s only right that you gain titles… and seeing as the hive spans underneath all of Ponyville and a little bit into the Everfree… I can grant you all rank inside the hierarchy. And I am.” J said.

“Okay… I’ll bite. What am I?” Star asked.

“You’re the Head Chef.” J said. “And now that the kitchen is fully complete and fully staffed I’m sure you’ll enjoy giving them all orders to follow.”

Star’s face lit up, “Hey J… I have a present for you later.” Star said.

“And us?” Sarah and Serena asked.

"Well... When you aren't helping your dad in the kitchen, you'll be helping R'yota." J said, “So… Both of you are High Inquisitors.”

Sarah and Serena rushed over and hugged J.

J hugged them back.

“And me?” Dash questioned.

“Duchess.” J said.

“What about me?” Fluttershy asked.

J closed his eyes for a second, “High Duchess of the Everfree sector of the hive.”

“Oh… Okay.” Fluttershy said. A moment later Oscar rushed into the room and pulled Fluttershy onto his back. She pulled up her legs and sat criss cross on him. “That sounds… Good?”

“You outrank any other nobility in that area.” J said. “So… you only have to answer to me or Chrysalis. And by that right Ben is now a duke.”

“You’re just the cutest little duke aren’t you?” Fluttershy whispered, tickling Ben and giggling as he laughed. Oscar tapped his legs against the ground excitedly.

“And Oscar you are also a Duke.” J said.

Oscar blinked a few times.

“He doesn’t really care. So long as he’s with me.” Fluttershy smiled, nuzzling herself against Oscar, who in turn curled up on the floor with her.

“And me?” AJ asked.

“Archduchess of the section of the hive under Sweet Apple Acres.” J said.

“Hey! Why do they get to be Archduchesses but I don’t?” Dash questioned.

“You live in the air…” J said, “So… yeah… Wait… I got it.”

“What?” Dash questioned.

“Well there are changelings living in Ponyville… So you can be their Archduchess.” J said.

“Star, can I ask you something?” Chrysalis said as she looked over at him.

“Sure. What is it?” Star asked.

“Didn’t you have… tentacles?” She asked.

“Oh yeah… Eh…” Star mumbled.

“Is something wrong?” Chrysalis asked.

“I still have them but… I don’t know where Lemmy is.” Star shrugged as a tentacle grew from his back. “I control them now. It’s… Weird.”

“That is weird…” Chrysalis said, “I would send you to Gael to have the spell checked out but…”

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“I mean that something could have happened to the spells integrity after everything that’s happened to him.” Chrysalis said.

“Well… Being a slime, the cancer, and chemo. It’s probably effecting him a bit.” Star said.

“Okay.” Chrysalis shrugged.

“I’m curious what you have planned for me.” Twilight said, looking at Chrysalis.

“J’s the one deciding this.” Chrysalis said. “If I had any choice all of you’d rank just above the workers.”

“Yes. That’s why I’m giving out the titles and power… not you.” J said.

“Well don’t let me stop you. Go on…” Twilight said.

“Theres a major problem with giving you ANY rank Twilight.” J said.

“I’m a princess?” Twilight questioned.

“Exactly… any rank here would be a step down from that. And I can’t name any of you princesses… well other than my own children. And Ethan who is a prince.” J said, “Anyways… how does Archduchess of the sector surrounding the library sound?”

“Yes.” Twilight said.

“Okay…” J said sounding a little confused.

“I can already guess my rank then.” Rarity said.

“Oh really?” J said with an amused smile.

“Archduchess.” Rarity said.

“Nope.” J said. “You’ll be fully in charge of making this place actually worthy of some… dignity… dirt sucks.”

“Then I should get started right away.” Rarity said as she teleported out of the room.

“Wait change of plans.” J said looking at Twilight.

“Okay?” Twilight shrugged.

“I trust you over Gael. So you’ll also be my advisor and you’ll have full access to anything that Gael has collected in his… city of a library.” J said.

Twilight stared blankly past J.

Star waved a hand in front of her face, “I think you broke her.” He said.

J got up and walked up to Twilight, “You okay?” He asked.

“Forget about her. What about me?” Pinkamena interjected, grabbing J’s arm.

“Oh hey you’re back…” Star said.

“I’ll be happy when you tell me.” Pinkamena said.

“Head baker.” J said.

Pinkamena squinted, staring at J with a cold look.

“Is something wrong with that?” J questioned sounding a little concerned.

She stared at him for a few moments before her hair poofed up again, “Nope!” She smiled.

“Great!” J said happily.

“She still hasn’t moved.” Chrysalis said as she looked at Twilight, “You definitely broke her.”

Star leaned over to Twilight and whispered something to her.

Her eyes shot open, “Huh?” She said, glancing around the room. “Oh…”

“You okay?” J asked.

“I demand to see this library.” Twilight said.

“Follow the book forts.” J said.

“Book forts?” Twilight questioned.

“He cleaned those up about an hour ago.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh… right.” J said, “I’ll take you there then.”

“I will be tending to the… Kitchen staff.” Star said.

“We’ll come with you.” Sarah and Serena smiled, clinging to Star.

J walked towards the entrance of the throne room, “You coming?” He called back.

An hour later:

J walked into the kitchen and leaned back against a wall as he watched Star work.

“How many plates did I say to put out?” Star asked.

“Twel-” A changeling said.

“Twelve.” Star said angrily, “And how many did you put out?”

“Ten…” The changeling said.

“Do you know what happens when you fail to do your part?” Star asked.

“I’m sure you’re going to tell me.” The changeling said.

“When there aren’t enough plates… The food can’t be served… And if the food can’t be served, it gets cold… And when the food gets cold… People get unhappy. And do you know what happens when people get unhappy?” Star asked.

“Wha-” The changeling was interrupted as Star shoved a knife into his hand, sticking it to the table. The changeling let out a scream of pain.

“I get unhappy…” Star said calmly, “And when I’m unhappy… Everything… Falls… Apart.”

“I’m… Sorry…” The changeling grunted.

“And do you know what happens… When it falls apart?” Star asked.

“N...No.” The changeling said.

“Sarah and Serena have to pick up the pieces…” Star said, whistling loudly.

“Yes daddy?” Sarah peeked in, blood soaking her hands.

“Now… Does she need to pick up the pieces?” Star asked.

“No! I’ll do better I swear!” The changeling said in a panic.

“Good. We wouldn’t want to make them have to leave their post.” Star said as a scream was heard from the room Sarah came from.

“Oops… I think we broke him daddy.” Serena shouted.

“Just give him the adrenalin, he’ll wake up.” Star shouted back.

Star grabbed the knife, “Now back to work.” He said and yanked it out. The changeling quickly ran back and started setting up the plates again.

“You seem to be having fun.” J said.

“Oh hey J.” Star smiled.

“Hey.” J said returning the smile. “How you doing so far?”

“Pretty good. How bout you?” Star asked.

“Good. I was finally able to escape from the library.” J said.

“Heh… Twilight’s really liking it isn’t she?” Star asked.

“Liking it… that’s th-” J was interrupted.

“What the fuck am I supposed to do with a blunt and bloody knife? Get me a new one you fucking moron!” Star shouted, throwing the knife to the ground before spouting something in French. One of the changelings quickly ran off to get a new one. “Sorry… You were saying?”

J rolled his eyes, “Saying she’s liking it is the biggest understatement ever.” He said.

“If we’re lucky.” Star laughed.

J shrugged, “So… have you decided how you wanted the kitchen to look yet?” He asked.

“Well Pinkie has already made part of it dedicated to baking. We’ve split it in half pretty much.” Star said, pointing to Pinkie. She was across the room mixing stuff into a bowl, with several changelings alongside her copying her.

“No… I mean… the floor… walls… and countertops. And… anything else decoration related…” J said. “Because… unless you do. Don’t try to stop Rarity.”

“No I’m pretty good. I think she can choose the designs. Though I think Pinkie will want it in… You know… Pink.” Star shrugged.

“You might want to decide between hardwood or cobblestone floors.” J said.

“Definitely hardwood.” Star said.

“I know, right? Hardwood floors would work perfectly here!” Rarity said as she entered.

“I know! We are so in sync.” Star said waving his hand flamboyantly.

“Mmhmm.” Rarity mumbled as she looked over the room. “Maybe…” She walked up to one of the counters, “Tile countertops…” She said.

“What about marble?” Star suggested.

“No… no… Granite would work better here.” Rarity said.

Star nodded in agreement.

There was a short pause.

“Ah ha! Glass countertops! Those would be perfect, stain-resistant, durable, sleek, and sharp all in one.” Rarity said with a smile.

Star squealed a little, “Perfect!” He clapped.

J bit his lip to contain his laughter.

“Now any ideas for the walls?” Rarity asked.

“Hm… Something smooth.” Star said. “Something sleek… What would you suggest?”

Rarity closed her eyes for a few moments, “What about…” She began as she approached a wall, “A marble base… and a smooth melting of color running up the wall in granite…”

“That sounds great. Marble can take a beating.” Star said.

“Tell me, darling… why would tha-” Rarity was interrupted as a changeling came sailing into the room and collided with the wall, falling to the ground in pain. Shortly after, Sarah and Serena walked in and dragged him away, his nails digging into the floor as he was taken into the other room. “Oh.” She mumbled. “Then you’ll need to have a smooth durable floor too.”

“J suggested either hardwood or cobblestone… I personally like the hardwood suggestion. Makes walking barefoot a lot more comfortable wouldn’t you agree?” Star asked.

“I do. Then as I said before hardwood it is.” Rarity said, “Pinkie any final ideas?”

“So long as my side is in pink… Nope!” Pinkie said.

“Then it’s settled!” Star said.

“That’s great! Now onto the dining room!” Rarity said.

“Finally no more paying to go to the spa!” J said as he and Star walked into the rec area in the hive.

“Neat.” Star said.

“I guess this is what being royalty feels like.” J said. “We can have everything private when ever we want it.”

“Oh… I think we left someone out.” Star said with a sigh.

“Wh-” J was interrupted when Discord showed up.

“What a nice place you have here.” Discord said.

“What is it?” J asked.

“Oh nothing. Just curious on why your old friend Discord wasn’t invited to this little party of yours.” Discord said floating next to J.

“Because… I have no idea where you live.” J said, “And really… I’m trying to get the Hive up and running… so… what reason… would I have for inviting you? Since… all you’ve done with us so far is mess with our heads and screw with our lives.”

“Well… What are friends for?” Discord shrugged.

“I’m guessing you just felt left out because I gave a title to the rest of my friends. And an area to do whatever they wanted to with.” J said.

“Oh J… You don’t know me at all!” Discord said looking a little shocked, “But if you did… What would my title be? Out of pure curiosity of course.”

“You could be the court Jester.” J said.

“Jester? You think that low of me?” Discord said surprised, “Discord… Master of chaos… Who turns water into crayons… And clouds into puddles of fish?” He said angrily. There was a long pause. “Perfect!” He shouted happily.

“Great! Now just… do whatever. Don’t mess with Rarity though… that’s not a good idea for anyone.” J said.

“Whatever? Hmm…” Discord mumbled, a smirk spreading onto his face.

J tapped Star’s shoulder, “Get to the library… that’s the only safe place if she’s disturbed…” He whispered.

“What ab-” Star was cut off by a flash of light.

J bit his lip trying to contain his laughter, “You… seem to be missing… something…” He said motioning to where Star’s mouth was.

There was another flash of light.

“Well it’s not back so… I’ll jus-” J was cut off as his face hit the floor when he tried to walk. “Fuck!”

“What’s wrong J? It looks like you have two left feet…” Discord laughed.

J grumbled, “I want to walk again.” He said.

“Phht… Walking is so overrated.” Discord said, “What happened to your wings?”

J looked back at his wings. He remained silent after seeing one was now smaller than the other.

“Mmph!” Star grunted.

J glared angrily at Discord.

“Oh fine.” Discord said, snapping his fingers and returning both of them to normal.

“My mouth feels numb…” Star said.

J pushed himself up, “Good.” He said, “Back to normal.”

“Not… Quite.” Star mumbled staring at J in awe.

“What?” J questioned.

“Your wings are gone.” Star said. “And… You have a horn.”

“M… my…” J mumbled. His eyes went wide, “S… Star… your… horn is gone… and wings?”

“Huh?” Star said, frantically placing his hands on his forehead. His wings twitched, extending out and knocking over the ball rack, sending basketballs bouncing around the room.

There was a sudden green flash as Gael appeared in the room, “What’s wrong my li-” He stopped as he stared wide eyed at J’s horn.

“Wings… How do… HOW DO!” Star shouted.

Gael smiled, “Sorry sir but I’m not your advisor. So I can’t help you with this problem.” He said.

“How about yo-” Star took a step forward and instantly fell backwards. “So… Unbalanced…”

J glared at Discord.

“What? You wanted normal. I got it as close as I could!” Discord said.

“Oh of course I’ll act as a messenger.” Gael said with a groan, “He just told me to tell you, ‘Do I need to sic Fluttershy on you?’”

“Oh I wouldn’t worry about that.” Discord said.

Gael shoved a hand in J’s face, “Shh. There’s no need for that.” He said.

“She’ll be busy for the next few hours… Until then… Enjoy!” Discord laughed before disappearing.

“Wow you’re angry.” Gael said.

“J… I can’t get up.” Star said. “Help…”

J walked over and yanked Star off the ground.

“He says to balance. Use your entire foot to walk with a wing boner. Don’t try to run… and don’t try to use stairs.” Gael said.

“Okay…” Star mumbled, walking forward a bit. “Okay this can’t be that hard… Just a couple hours. We can do this right?”

“I’d suppose so.” Gael said.

J took a step forward his horn lit up and every ball in the room flew at him.

Star covered his head and dove to the floor.

J fell to the floor in pain.

“Oh… that sucks big time…” Gael said.

“You okay J?” Star asked.

J’s horn stopped glowing and he slowly pushed himself out of the massive pile of balls. He nodded.

“I guess you really are ‘attractive.’” Star smiled widely.

J walked up to Star and slapped him across the face.

“You can tell what he meant there right?” Gael asked.

“Yeah I heard him before he said it…” Star said rubbing his cheek.

“Now… I can help here a little…” Gael said as he grabbed the two of them, “TO THE LIBRARY!”

They vanished in a green flash and reappeared in front of Twilight.

“Oh hey you gu- I… What do… I…” Twilight stammered, glancing between Star and J.

“Discord did it.” Gael said.

J nodded in agreement.

Twilight walked over to J and poked his horn.

J swatted at her hand.

“He says he REALLY loves it when people poke his horn.” Gael smirked.

“Oh… Is it really that sensitive? I mean it happens to me sometimes too but…” Twilight shrugged, poking his horn again.

J glared at Gael angrily.

“Fine…” Gael sighed, “He doesn’t actually like people poking his horn.”

“Did you try working the shaft?” Star suggested.

Gael reached over and slapped Star this time.

J smiled.

“You’re welcome.” Gael said.

Star took a step forward and one of his wings extended outward, smacking Gael in the face and sending Star to the floor.

Gael rubbed his face, “Ow… that hurt a little.” He said.

“Sorry… Still have to get used to them…” Star said.

“Why isn’t J talking?” Twilight asked.

“Let’s just say… there’s not enough paper on this planet to for the shit that’d spew from his mouth.” Gael said.

“And you came to me because…” Twilight asked.

“I don’t know.” Gael said, “You were the first person I thought to teleport to.”

“I see…” Twilight said.

“Twilight… How do I make this go down.” Star said.

“A lot of porn.” Twilight said.

“Don’t be a dick…” Star said.

“But you’re the one with the hard on.” Twilight said.

“I hate you…” Star said.

“Bottom floor row eight A should help with your… problem.” Gael said.

Star glared at Gael, “Twilight go get Sarah…” He said.

“Mmm yes. Threaten me. It’s pegasi anatomy in that section. Porn is upstairs. I have an entire half of a floor dedicated to it.” Gael said.

“Ahh that explains a lot.” Star smiled.

“I’ve been in here with no female contact for a few hundred years. What else am I supposed to do?” Gael questioned.

“Mm… I can fix that.” Twilight said glancing to Gael.

“Really?” Gael said in an unconvinced tone.

“Well it’s like J said… We’re all family now. But if you’re not interested that’s fine.” Twilight shrugged.

“Let’s fix them first. I don’t want random bouts of swearing and death threats interrupting that.” Gael said.

“Mkay.” Twilight said. Her horn lit up and Star was back to standing up.

“Thank you.” Star said.

“And I’ll get the book for you.” Gael said as a tentacle shot out of his body and raced through the bookshelves.

“Anyways. J you need to get adjusted to your magic… Even if it’s only temporary.” Twilight said.

“Yes you wouldn’t want to become a book magnet in here.” Gael said with a laugh.

“I don’t know what you’re laughing about short stuff. You’d be cleaning it up.” Twilight said with a smirk.

“How much do you know about me?” Gael asked.

“Can we not argue right now?” Star said.

“Ah. Here it is.” Gael said. His tentacle snaked up and dropped a book in Twilight’s hands.

“J… I know you’re not in the mood and I’m just going to put this out there but… You look great with a horn.” Star said.

J smiled a little bit.

“He said thank you.” Gael said.

“What about me?” Star looked at J as his wings extended fully.

“He says your erection isn’t anything too special.” Gael said.

“Oh is that so?” Star smiled. “Well I’d say the opposite about his.”

“Well it’s too bad he’s too angry to get aroused right now.” Gael said.

“Well I could try a few spells. I found a few mutation spells in this black book and I’ve been aching to try them.” Twilight smiled.

Gael stared intently at the black book.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“Oh. Nothing.” Gael said.

J slapped him across the face.

“Ow… fine… I want to read that book.” Gael said, “But that’s unlikely to ever happen.”

“You are correct.” Twilight said.

“J… I think this is the perfect time to go to that spa.” Star said.

“A spa trip does sound nice.” Gael said.

J looked up at Gael and then quickly over to Twilight.

“No. I will not let you do that.” Gael said quickly.

“What?” Twilight asked. “Talk to me… I don’t speak mute.”

“Nothing that you need to worry about anymore.” Gael said, “I won’t condone it happening.”

“You’re not making us feel any better.” Star said.

“Just don’t worry. Leave that to whoever is alone with him next.” Gael said.

“Well I have books to read… Obviously.” Twilight said flying off to another section.

“I miss magic…” Star sighed.

“J misses his wings.” Gael said.

“J I need a hug.” Star said.

J got up and walked up to Star, wrapping his arms around Star.

Star did the same and immediately fell backwards, pulling J on top of him. “Oops… Still getting used to these wings.” Star said sarcastically.

J tapped his horn.

“Just out of curiosity but… Can I touch it?” Star asked.

J rolled his eyes and nodded.

A large smile shot onto Star’s face as he wrapped a hand around it gently, “How does it feel?” Star asked.

“He really doesn’t feel anything up there at the moment.” Gael said, “His body is getting used to something being attached to his head.”

“Hm… Well what now?” Star asked.

“Why not go mess with some people?” Gael asked.

J shrugged.

“Sounds fun.” Star said.

“Hey Pinkie…” Star waved.

“Hey! You two look different…” Pinkie said scratching her head.

“Yes. Now one has two shafts and the other has three.” Gael said with a chuckle.

Both J and Star slapped him.

“Hey da-” Sarah stopped as he saw Star’s wings and J’s horn.

J waved.

“J says hi.” Gael said.

“SERENA!” Sarah shouted.

Serena ran in and stared at the two of them. “When did this happen?” Serena asked.

“Discord. Awhile ago.” Star said.

“Yep.” Gael said in agreement.

J nodded.

“So yeah… Many questions.” Sarah said.

J shrugged.

“J can’t answer any. I can. But… right now. I’m still getting through him screaming at me randomly.” Gael said.

“Okay so… Have you tried flying?” Serena asked.

“No… Did you want me to?” Star asked.

“You really should.” Gael said with a small snicker.

J snickered a little bit too.

Star’s wings extended and started flapping. He immediately flew a couple feet into the air and back flipped onto his ass.

“That wasn’t what I expected.” Gael said.

J nodded.

“Yeah I expected him to not even make it off the ground too.” Gael said.

Star looked a bit stunned, “What just happened…” He mumbled.

“Magic. Do it.” Sarah said staring at J.

“He doesn’t know how to.” Gael said.

J glared defiantly at Gael and his horn lit up.

A chair flew out from under the table colliding with both Gael and J sending them both back onto the floor.

His horn flashed and a the chair slammed down on him breaking the chair against his stomach.

“J stop…” Star said climbing to his feet. He tried to walk forward but stumbled back into the cabinet. It flew open and all the contents fell out onto him, covering him in flour and several different spices. “I take it back… Your wings… Suck…”

J’s horn stopped glowing and he held his stomach tightly as he rolled around on the ground in pain.

“What… the hell just happened?” Gael questioned.

“Oh GOD THERE’S SO MUCH PEPPER!” Star yelled putting his hands over his eyes and rolling around on the floor in pain.

“J says he’s not using magic anymore.” Gael said.

“Okay…” Sarah sighed.

“Do it again!” Pinkie said.

J rolled his eyes. His horn lit up again this time he was teleported several feet in the air. When he dropped he landed on top of Star.

As soon as the two collided, a cloud of spices shot up and covered both of them.

J screamed in pain as he held his hands over his eyes.

“Oh… pepper in the eyes… that sucks…” Gael said.

Star jumped up, his eyes still covered as he ran forward and tripped over a chair. “Pinkie… Get help…” Star grunted.

“Okay!” Pinkie smiled and ran out of the room.

“You know what goes really well with pepper?” Gael asked.

“W...What…” Star asked.

“Sriracha.” Gael smirked.

“Don’t you dare…” Star said.

“Or milk.” Gael said.

“Yep!” Pinkie said rushing back in and dumping milk over J and Star.

“No J I will not help you up. You are perfectly capable of standing on your own.” Gael said.

“If I could stand… I would kick your ass.” Star said.

“For doing what?” Gael asked, “I’ve just been doing my job. Offering advice. For you two it’s a mix of good, and bad.”

“You ARE bad advice…” Star grumbled.

“Well then I guess you can figure out what your mute friend is trying to say.” Gael said as he vanished in a green flash.

Star glanced to J.

J shrugged.

“Sarah help J… Serena get over here.” Star said. Sarah walked over and helped J to his feet. Serena did the same with Star.

“Hi.” Sarah smiled at J.

J smiled back and hugged her.

“You two okay?” Serena asked.

“Yeah I’m fine. Thanks for the milk by the way.” Star raised an eyebrow.

“Anytime.” Pinkie laughed.

Sarah pushed J into a chair, “Did you need anything? Maybe something to eat or drink…” She asked.

“Maybe something besides milk.” Star laughed.

J nodded in agreement.

There was a rustling as Oscar peeked into the kitchen, looking at J and Star.

J raised an eyebrow.

Oscar walked into the kitchen, everyone noticed Ben sitting and giggling on his back.

J opened his mouth but closed it right after.

“Oh hey Oscar. Where’s Fluttershy?” Star asked.

Oscar blinked a few times before tapping the ground.

“Oh I see…” Star said.

J sighed, “Where is she?” He asked.

“She’s at the rec area.” Star shrugged.

“What’s she doing there?” Pinkie asked.

Star walked up and patted Oscar on the head, “Good job.” He said.

Ben looked at J and stared at his horn curiously.

“Oh right… horn.” J said.

Ben reached his arms out and started laughing.

J got off the chair and got beside Oscar he leaned his head down closer to Ben.

Ben reached up and grabbed J’s horn with both hands, giggling as he clung to it.

“Well this is nice.” J said with a little laugh.

Oscar curled up onto the floor and Ben fell off. He gripped J’s horn tight and hung on, lying against J’s face.

“Oh… even better he’s really strong.” J said.

“I think he really likes your horn.” Star laughed.

“Ye-” J was interrupted as Ben’s foot was shoved into his mouth. Ben started giggling loudly. “Mmmph.” J mumbled.

Star and Pinkie started laughing.

“That’s adorable…” Sarah smiled.

“Either he really likes your horn… Or just really wants to play.” Serena said with a laugh.

Ben climbed up and sat on J’s head, wrapping his arms around his horn and laughing as he hung on.

“Heh… really really cute.” J said.

Oscar walked up to J and pulled him onto his back.

J shrugged.

“Well… To the rec area? Or what.” Star asked.

“Yeah where else?” J asked.

“Okay.” Star shrugged.

“Fluttershy?” J called into the rec area.

“Oh… Hi J. What’s with the horn?” Fluttershy asked approaching J and Star. “And… You have wings.” She glanced to Star.

“Do they look good?” Star smiled, extending them again.

“Beautiful.” Fluttershy smiled and kissed Star.

“I could say the same.” Star laughed before being pulled into another kiss.

“So… what do?” J questioned.

“What were you doing before?” Fluttershy asked.

“Coming to see you.” J said. “And carrying Ben on my head.”

Ben was busy chewing on the end of J’s horn.

“I think its cute.” Star smiled.

“Yes. You aren’t the one having a sensitive area chewed on.” J said with a smile.

“Oh? So it’s sensitive now?” Star joked.

“Well now I’m able to use it at will… I just don’t know what’s going to happen when I do.” J said.

“Let’s not do it when he’s at point blank range.” Star laughed, looking at Ben.

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” J said.

“So… Explain?” Fluttershy asked.

“Discord.” J said.

“Ah…” Fluttershy said.

“Oh and he’s the new jester.” J said.

“Yes. He told me.” Fluttershy said.

“And… you… didn’t try to get him to undo what he did to us?” J asked calmly.

“Well I wanted to see it first…” Fluttershy shrugged.

“Fair enough.” J said.

“Plus… You two look cute like that.” Fluttershy giggled.

J’s eyes suddenly lit up. “Star, I’ve got a great idea!” He said happily.

“Shoot.” Star said.

“Remember when you entered Celestia?” J asked.

“Uh huh?” Star asked cautiously.

“Well what if you did that to me. Except instead of taking me over we fused?” J questioned.

“Okay but I’ll have to teach you the fusion dance.” Star smiled.

“Mmm nope.” J said, “I don’t want to wait to go Jdust.”

“Or Stardog.” Star said.

“So… You two would be…” Fluttershy said seeming lost in thought.

“Well if it’s anything like an actual fusion… then theoretically… we should become an Alicorn.” J said. “But… seeing as this is real life and not a TV show… it probably won’t work like that.”

“Okay. Bend over.” Star said.

“There is a child in the room. Not now Star.” J said.

Star walked over to J and tore Ben off, setting him down on Oscar, who ran out of the room. “Now… Bend over.” Star said.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk Star. I don’t do getting dominated.” J smirked, “So be a man and get on all fours for me.”

“Hmph… That didn’t stop Rarity.” Star smirked.

“I was surprised. And of course she had magic.” J said tapping his horn.

“Well we can do this one of two ways.” Star said.

“Your ass or mine?” J questioned.

“We can do one of three holes.” Star said.

“Three?” J asked.

Star glanced down at J’s dick with a smile.

“You really love my dick don’t you?” J smiled.

“For many… Many years.” Star nodded.

Fluttershy was sitting in a chair patiently watching the two of them.

“But if you really don’t want to take it up the ass… Then I could go through your skin. Would just take a bit longer. Either way works.” Star shrugged.

J had already dropped his pants. “Before you go in through my dick, at least give me a little head.” He said.

“Wouldn’t have it any other way.” Star smiled. He took his clothes off and got to his knees, putting the tip of J’s dick into his mouth and stroking it slowly.

“Mmm…” J groaned, “Hey… I gotta tell you something…”

“Mm?” Star mumbled.

“Gael doesn’t have a dick anymore…” J grunted, “Just… tentacles… lots… and lots… of tentacles.”

Star raised an eyebrow before taking the first half of J’s length into his mouth.

“This is interesting dinner conversation.” Fluttershy said.

“Yes… and Twilight is going to be dangling from the ceiling while having a tentacle in every hole… possibly multiple…” J moaned.

Star choked slightly, quickly regaining his composure and taking a little more in before moving back and forth.

“Nnnng… b… but knowing… him…” J started through a few pants, “He’ll… chicken out… and go get himself off… to his massive… porn collection...” He moaned a little.

Star put his hands on J’s hips and pulled him deeper down his throat.

“Oh… you wanted… a face fucking… why didn’t you… nnnng… say so?” J asked as he grabbed the back of Star’s head. He forced himself even deeper into Star’s throat.

Star’s eyes shifted, looking up at J as his tongue enlarged, wrapping around his dick as J thrust in and out of his mouth.

J moaned, “L… love you… too… Star…” He said through pants.

Immediately after J said that, Star’s face started to turn pink. His throat started to heat up.

“Ooooh… yeah….” J sighed.

“Star… You’re turning pink.” Fluttershy said, noticing more than just his face changing color.

Star ignored her, making swallowing motions with his throat around J.

“Oh… fu…” J moaned, “Yeah… ke… keep going… n… not too much longer…”

Star reached J’s balls and started licking them. His hands moved to it and started massaging them as he tasted them.

“H… holy…” J moaned. His knot started to slowly bulge in Star’s mouth.

Star squeezed tighter, kneading them as his throat heated up a little more.

“Nnng…” J groaned as he thrust in a little harder, his knot expanding to full size.

Star let out a small muffled moan as his tongue continued to lick J. His hands moving to J’s hips again and holding on.

J started thrusting even harder as he got closer to cuming.

Star looked up at J, staring up at him as the shade of pink grew brighter.

“H… here… it… comes…” J moaned as his dick twitched once.

Star reached a hand up and ran it against J’s abs, shivering slightly as he felt his muscles.

J forced himself to the hilt in Star’s throat as he came, spraying a torrent of cum into Star’s stomach.

Star closed his eyes, letting out another shiver as he felt J’s cum hit his stomach.

“Ah… so… good…” J moaned as he continued pumping cum into Star’s stomach. J ran a hand through Star’s hair, “You… look good… down there… but… that’s not… how I love… seeing you…”

“Mm…” Star mumbled, blushing more as the shade of pink his skin had turned to grew the same shade as Fluttershy’s hair.

“Aww…” J said, “You’re being so cute right now…”

The chair Fluttershy was sitting in was soaked, and she was now naked. “Yes… Cute.” She mumbled.

Star’s tongue pushed against the tip of J’s dick.

“Go ahead… I’m ready.” J said. J let out a small gasp as he felt something entering his dick slowly. He started panting again, “Oh…. god… so good…” He grunted.

Star closed his eyes again. More and more of him entering through J’s dick, increasing in speed as his whole body started to heat up.

J gasped loudly, “Fuuuck…” He moaned, “S… so… soon…”

“Still sensitive…” Star’s voice said in J’s head.

“Y… yeah…” J grunted.

Star’s body started to shrink, steadily disappearing into J at an increasingly fast pace.

“Oh… gah…” J grunted. “Never… thought… it’d… feel this good… to have… someone shoved… in my dick…”

“It can feel better…” Star’s voice said as some of him attached to J’s prostate and started vibrating.

“Y… yeah… m… much better…” J stammered as his panting got heavier.

Star disappeared completely into J and all the pleasure suddenly stopped.

“No…” J groaned.

“Oh? You want me to continue?” Star asked.

“Y-” J suddenly stopped mid-word. J’s horn lit up brightly as he started to transform, wings shot out of his back as he hovered a few feet in the air.

“You feel real good…” Star said.

“You did too.” J said as his feet hit the ground again.

Fluttershy was just starting at J with her mouth open.

“Hello to you too Fluttershy.” J smiled.

“So this is what it’s like to see through your eyes… You have really good hearing.” Star said.

“Thanks. Now… let’s go surprise the Princesses… and Twilight of course… I’ll get the message to her that we need to meet in the throne room.” J said, “But first let us get some clothes on.”

“Got it.” Star said as J’s horn lit up, clothes appearing on him instantly.

“We need to work together like this more often.” J said as he took off the ground and flew out the rec area doors.

“You’re organs feel real nice…” Star said.

“You sir have reached a new level of creepy… and I’ve seen the dark side of Gael’s porn collection.” J said with a little shiver.

“Oh boy… This is sure something.” Star said as J felt a second heartbeat.

“Woah… awesome.” J said as he landed outside of the throne room.

“Has anyone ever told you how warm your blood is?” Star asked.

“I’ve felt it plenty of times to know it is…” J said.

“I… See some really… Familiar memories here.” Star said quietly.

“If… you want. You can… see them through my eyes… just… some aren’t… ones I want anyone to see…” J said quietly.

“I love you Joel… I want you to be happy. I know bringing up these memories aren’t in anyone’s best interest. Don’t worry…” Star said.

“Thanks…” J said as he walked into the throne room finding it empty. “Good… Chrysalis is gone.”

“I think the throne is getting cold…” Star laughed.

“Well we are the king… so let’s sit in our throne.” J said as he walked up to the throne and sat down in it. “Now… the lights are a problem… let’s not let them see us too early.”

“Got it.” Star said. J’s horn flickered to life and the lights burned out.

“Now we wait.” J said.

“WOW!” Star said.

“What?” J asked.

“Now I get why Ice cream turns you on.” Star said. “That bathroom… Will never be the same.”

“Go a little bit ahead…” J said with a chuckle. “It get’s even better.”

“Wow I missed out on a lot.” Star said.

“We-” J stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“I need to be quiet… they’re here.” J said quietly. “Know any cloaking spells?”

“Well you forget… I’m a slime… And I’m part of you at this moment.” Star said as J’s body became transparent.

“Let the fun begin.” J said with a smile.

“J? Are you in here?” Luna called into the pitch black throne room.

“Is he in here?” Celestia asked shortly after.

“Wonder why he asked us to come here?” Twilight questioned.

“We’re here.” Star said aloud.

“Star?” Celestia said.

“Why don’t the three of you come in and join us?” J asked.

“Okay…” Luna said.

“Why are the lights off?” Twilight asked as the three of them walked further towards the throne.

“My own reasons.” J said. “None are that important. Are they Star?”

“Not at all J.” Star said.

“You two are creeping me out…” Twilight said.

“Well… you know us…” J started.

“We’re like brothers…” Star said.

“We share everything…” J said.

“Our hearts…” Star said.

“Our souls…” J said.

“Our mind.” Star said.

“Oh… brother dearest… I think you meant to say our minds… but.. I digress.” J said, “Now… oh yes… Our body.”

“J… What’s wrong with you?” Luna asked.

“Star…?” Celestia questioned.

Twilight’s horn shot to life and the lights were forced on.

“W… Where are they?” Luna asked.

“We are everywhere.” The combined voices of J and Star said.

All the doors in the room slammed shut and locked.

“Star… You’re scaring me.” Twilight said.

“Am I?” J questioned from behind her.

Twilight twisted around and scanned the room.

“You’re really beautiful did you know that Luna?” Star said, running his hand across Luna’s wing.

Luna snapped around, her eyes darting around the room.

“Oh… and I can’t forget about you…” J said as he gently touched Celestia’s face, “No, no, no. That’d be wrong.”

“You’re right J… She’s mine. Oh well… In that case I guess it’s fine.” Star laughed.

“As fun as this game is… I feel it’s time for the true fun to begin.” J said from the center of the room.

“Is it time J?” Star asked.

“Discord!” Twilight, Celestia and Luna shouted.

“He was the cause… But because of him, we have become something more…” Star said.

“Something… better…” J said.

“We… Are… One.” Star and J said as they became visible again, color returning to their body.

“And we both decided… the best way to commemorate this… achievement… was by… well you all see.” J said as he extended his wings.

“St… Jo…” Twilight stammered.

“Why is the door locked?” Cadence called through the door.

J smiled, “Brother… if you would be so kind.” He said.

“Absolutely brother.” Star said as the door was thrown open, Cadence standing there staring in at them.

“Hello Caddie Bear…” Star and J said.

Cadence’s eyes went wide.

“Do come in.” J said.

“There’s plenty of room for you… Especially now.” Star laughed.

“W… what happened to.. to you?” Cadence asked.

“You mean… What happened to us?” Star asked.

“We have become one.” J said. “Now we can both rule… together. As it was meant to be.”

“And no one will be able to stop us…” Star said.

J laughed, “You all seem so scared… why? Are we not still family?” He asked.

“I don’t think they love us anymore J… What should we do about that?” Star asked.

“If that is the case… then were they really worth keeping? I mean… if love isn’t forever… then what is the point in giving it?” J asked.

“The only thing we can do…” Star said.

“Is take it…” Star and J said.

J laughed a little, “Star… I think that’s enough…” He said.

“Yeah okay.” Star said.

“I like this form though… so let’s stay like this for a little while longer.” J said.

Twilight started striding towards J.

“Go ahead I deserve it.” J said.

Twilight grabbed J and pulled him into a kiss.

“Okay… Didn’t expect that…” Star said as he pulled away.

“Don’t ever… Scare me… Like that… Again.” Twilight said, her grip tightening around his throat.

“Breathing… becoming… hard… seeing… colors…” J choked out.

Twilight let him go and took a step back. Luna, Celestia and Cadence lined themselves up with Twilight, staring at J.

“I know your mad at the both of us…” J said, “I can promise that it’ll never happen aga- wait… great idea! Get Chrysalis.”

“Yes… Chrysalis… Do that.” Star said.

“And… with you four here…” J grinned, “Oh… my god… this will be hilarious… That… is if you… aren’t super mad at me… I mean… me and Star...”

“I love you…” Star said.

They all looked at each other before glancing back at J.

J bit his lip as he waited for an answer.

Twilight turned and started walking down one of the halls.

“So… it’s a plan then?” J asked.

“Be silent.” Luna said sternly.

“Bu-” Star tried to say.

“Does my sister have to repeat herself?” Celestia asked in a louder tone.

J shook his head.

“Good.” Celestia said.

A few moments later Twilight came in with Chrysalis shortly behind her.

“And why exactly did you bring me here?” Chrysalis asked.

“Oh good you’re here. We need to talk.” Celestia said as both her, Luna and Cadence’s horn lit up, forcing Chrysalis into the room quickly.

“All… you… had… to… do was… ask…” Chrysalis stammered. Her eyes fell on J, “What… the… fuck?” She said.

“Hello my ‘queen’.” Star and J said.

“Queen…” Celestia laughed.

“What… the hell… is going on?” Chrysalis asked.

“Grab her horn. Cut off her connection to the hive mind. That way no one will be coming to help her.” Star and J said.

Chrysalis was forced to the ground by the four princess’ magic.

“You… what…” Chrysalis said weakly.

“If you’re this slow normally… It’s a surprise you got this position in the first place. You’re being overthrown bitch.” Star said.

“You can’t…” Chrysalis said sounding a little uncertain at the end.

“Can’t we? Well then… Try to stop us.” Star said. J shortly after held his arms out, waiting for Chrysalis to do something, “We’re waiting…” They both said.

Celestia walked towards Chrysalis, staring intently at her horn.

“No don’t… please….” Chrysalis said weakly as she attempted to squirm out of J’s grasp.

“She’ll make an excellent addition to the breeding chambers.” Cadence said.

“But that’d be a waste of a good cum dump.” J said.

“And boy… Do we have plenty to give her.” Star said.

“It’s funny… What fusing together does to one’s libido.” Star and J said.

“I could… go for another full body fucking… you remember that one right?” J questioned, “But this time… there’d be a more interactive audience.”

“And a lot… more… holes.” Star said as a knife appeared in his hand.

Chrysalis’ eyes went wide for a few moments before she looked down at the ground, “Fine…” She said quietly.

“But nothing compares to what will happen to this dump afterwards…” Star said.

“NO! DON’T TOUCH THE HIVE! DO ANYTHING YOU WANT TO ME! JUST DON’T HURT THE HIVE!” Chrysalis screamed.

Star laughed, “What do you think we’re doing here?” Star said.

“Please… this is all they have… this… is all that’s left… don’t hurt them…” Chrysalis said weakly. “Don’t hurt them…” A few tears slid from her face and hit the ground.

“J maybe we should…” Star mumbled.

“Yeah.” J agreed. “We should.”

The magic grip around Chrysalis was dispersed and she was freed.

“Wh…” Chrysalis said quietly as she looked up at everyone.

“I guess we should start with sorry?” Star asked.

“Star… I think it’s time we separated…” J said quietly.

J’s heart started beating faster as he felt a sudden surge of anxiety course through him. “I… This wasn’t just my idea…” Star said quickly, “I’m sorry J…”

“No… I take full responsibility for both pranks.” J said. “It was all my idea, you have nothing to be sorry about Star. And… I mean let’s just get back to our own bodies.”

“Oh! Right… That’s what I thought you meant.” Star said, the anxiety instantly being removed. J’s horn disappeared as Star became visible on the outside of J’s body, reforming on the outside until he was back to normal.

“This… was your idea.” Chrysalis started angrily.

Everyone except J stepped back from Chrysalis.

“Yes… it was.” J said looking up at her.

Chrysalis silently glared at J.

J stared back at her.

“Maybe… We should leave?” Luna asked.

“I… think that’s a good idea.” Cadence said.

“Gah. Fine…” Chrysalis snapped, “Stay away from me J…”

“Fine if that’s what you want. Then I will.” J said.

Chrysalis glared at everyone, “You all are no longer welcome here until a time when I deem it right for you to come back.” She said.

“Um… Okay.” Star said quietly as he walked over to Celestia, the five of them about to leave.

Chrysalis’ horn lit up and she vanished in a green flash.

“Let’s… go.” J said quietly as he stood up and joined the group.

“M… My kids are still down here.” Star said.

“They’ll be safe… they aren’t banned from the hive. Chrysalis has no reason to do so.” J said.

“Okay…” Star said uncertainly.

“She isn’t evil… she’s just protective of the Hive… it’s all she really has anymore.” J said.

“Well… If you say they’ll be fine… That’s all I need.” Star smiled.

“Good… let’s… go home then.” J said.

J sat down on the couch and slumped back into the cushions. He stared blankly ahead.

“It’s going to be okay J… Don’t worry.” Star said.

J weakly chuckled. “If… only you knew what I was worrying about…” He said.

“Well I’m always here if you want to tell me.” Star said, scooting a little closer.

“You wouldn’t understand the way I’m feeling.” J said quietly.

Star stared at J unimpressed, “I was just inside of you.” He said.

“This one just came up Star… it’s not easy to explain… I just feel like… I failed.” J said.

“Hey… You’re not the only one that’s gone through that. Remember the prank me and Pinkamena pulled on you awhile back? How do you think I felt after that.” Star asked.

“No… I feel like I’ve failed more people than just myself… I was the Hive’s king… and that lasted less than a day… before… I just crashed and burned...” J said with a sigh. “I already felt like I was an unfit ruler… this just solidifies that feeling.”

“Listen… As weird as this sounds… This isn’t the worst thing we’ve been through. We’ll get through it okay?” Star said.

“You… didn’t understand a word of what I just said did you?” J asked, “I’ve failed people who relied on me… that isn’t… something that’s easy to get through… it’s… painful.”

“Well what do you want me to say…” Star said.

J shook his head sadly, “You really can’t say anything…” He said quietly.

“If this isn’t the right time just say so but… Maybe some comfort food?” Star suggested.

“You’re not a failure J… I’ve made worse mistakes in my life, and if I let them all get to me then…” Celestia shrugged.

“And I’ve made the worst of all… But I’m still here.” Luna said.

“I guess.” J sighed, “But… you were both meant to lead… I’ve been a follower my entire life…”

“Things change.” Luna said.

“You’ve been a king for a day… You made one mistake. Many many more will happen. If you keep your mindset like that then you’re damn right aren’t meant to lead. Do you ‘want’ to? Or do you want to be a follower. Because I see more than just that in you.” Celestia said.

J opened his mouth slightly. He shut it and closed his eyes.

“And besides… If you think a prank makes you a bad ruler… You really don’t remember me do you?” Celestia giggled. “You’re talking to the one who covered Star in maple syrup, turned you into a child, and blinded you.”

“It’s not the prank that’s gotten to me.” J said.

“Well we’re here. If you want to talk…” Cadence said.

“Celestia… Luna… how would you feel if someone came into Equestria and openly threatened to destroy it?” J asked.

Celestia stared at J, raising an eyebrow.

“And what if you knew they had the ability to do it?” J continued.

She continued to stare at him.

“Don’t look at me like I’m going to do it… I do live here.” J said.

“I know that feeling first hand J. If you do remember Nightmare Moon… And Discord.” Celestia said.

“I know. Nightmare does live inside of me remember?” J asked. “And she’s not helping all too much right now.”

“I don’t know what’s more ironic… The fact that all the people we’ve ever seen try to destroy the world are in this house right now, living together peacefully… Or that in a sense, Nightmare Moon is dating Luna.” Star said.

J chuckled, “Our lives have been so full of irony it’s not even worth it to point it out anymore.” He said.

“True.” Star said.

J leaned back against the couch, “I may not feel completely better because not everything is fixed… but. I get that I’ll fuck up.” He said, “I just need to pick up what’s left and rebuild.”

“That’s the spirit!” Star smiled, shoving J playfully.

“And food sounds really great right about now…” J said. “Among… other things…”

“Great. I think we deserve ice cream… And bacon. Bacon ice cream?” Star asked.

“Yep… Homemade of course.” J smiled.

The front door opened and Fluttershy flew in.

“Hey Fluttershy… You’re not dead. Good to know.” Star said.

Fluttershy flew up to Star and shoved Ben in his face. “Baby… Your turn.” She said before flying out of the house.

J’s eyes went wide, “Through all of this I forgot something important!” He said.

“Wha- OW!” Star said as Ben tugged on his hair, “What?”

“Caddie where’s Alexa?” J asked.

“Upstairs asleep.” Cadence said. “She’s just fine.”

J relaxed, “Oh… good.” He said.

Star handed Ben to J, “If you want ice cream then you hold him for awhile.” Star said.

“Okay…” J said.

“Okay! Good luck.” Star said rushing into the kitchen.

Ben wiggled out of J’s grip and climbed under his shirt.

“And it begins.” J said.

Ben climbed up and poked his head out of the neck of the shirt, looking up at J with a smile on his face.

“Hello to you too Ben.” J smiled.

Ben crawled back into his shirt and started tickling J.

J bit his lip as he contained his laughter.

“You okay there?” Celestia smiled.

“Y… yeah…” J stammered, “Just… fine…”

Ben crawled around behind J and started chewing on his wings.

J bit his lip harder drawing a little blood from it.

“You look a little tense.” Luna said.

“Trying… not… to feel… wings… being… chewed on…” J said.

“Daww… I think he’s teething.” Cadence said.

“Yes… I can feel… he is…” J said. His wings twitched a little.

Ben giggled, biting down hard.

J’s wings shot out.

“And… that failed…” J said.

Ben climbed onto J’s back and tried biting into his neck.

J sighed, “Sorry little buddy, I’m not on the table for being fed on right now.” He said.

Ben whined, tugging on J’s hair.

J grunted in pain.

“Almost done!” Star shouted.

“Good…” J said.

Cadence’s horn lit up and she teleported out of the living room.

“Anyone… know where she went too?” J asked.

Celestia and Luna shrugged.

Cadence appeared at the top of the steps with Alexa in her arms.

Ben froze, staring up at Alexa.

Alexa looked down at everyone and giggled happily.

“Ben… looks like you're getting a playmate!” J said.

Cadence smiled as she walked down the steps.

Ben bounced on top of J’s shoulder excitedly, tugging on his hair even harder.

J again grunted in pain.

Cadence set Alexa down on J’s lap.

Alexa looked up curiously at Ben.

Ben held his arms out towards Alexa, whining on top of J’s shoulder.

Alexa’s horn lit up and a few bubbles flew out.

Ben’s cheeks ballooned out as he started blowing at the bubbles. A moment later he fell backwards off J’s shoulder and onto the couch, giggling loudly.

Alexa giggled happily as she crawled over towards Ben.

Ben sat up and stared at Alexa.

Alexa smiled as she looked at Ben.

Ben grabbed Alexa’s hand and started laughing.

Alexa giggled a little. She crawled closer and poked Ben’s arm.

Ben fell over on his side, staring blankly ahead for a moment before grabbing Alexa’s foot and licking it.

Alexa giggled and reached forward to grab at Ben’s face.

Ben sat there staring at her hand.

Alexa reached forward and poked the end of his nose. Her hand shot back and she giggled.

“Oh my goodness… I can’t handle this cuteness.” Luna laughed.

Alexa looked back at Luna. Her horn lit up. She then started to giggle even more.

“Luna back up slowly…” Celestia joked.

A small pink cloud began to appear out of the tip of Alexa’s horn.

“It’s so adorable.” Luna smiled.

The cloud full emerged in the shape of a heart and floated towards Luna and Celestia. There was a small bit of wind from the nearby open window.

“Celestia… I think YOU might want to back away…” J said.

“I’m sure I’ll be fi-” Celestia froze as the cloud hit her.

“Yeah… I did warn you…” J said.

A moment later Twilight walked in through the front door. “Hi.” She said.

Celestia’s gaze snapped to Twilight and stared at her.

“What’s going o-” Twilight was cut off as Celestia tackled her, the two of them immediately disappearing in a flash of light.

Alexa clapped her hands and giggled like mad.

Ben looked at Alexa and yawned.

Alexa looked back curiously at Ben.

Ben crawled up to Alexa and nuzzled against her, closing his eyes as he fell asleep.

Alexa watched Ben for a few moments before letting out a little yawn.

“Dawww… they’re both tired now.” J said with a little smile.

Alexa closed her eyes and fell onto her back as she fell asleep.

Star walked out of the kitchen with a small tub and several spoons. He stopped, looking at Ben and Alexa. “You gotta show me how to do that…” He said. “Hey where’s Celestia?”

“With Twilight.” J said.

Chapter 105: Shared Feelings

“Mmm…” J mumbled, “That was great.”

“I think bacon is the best thing ever invented.” Star said.

“Mmhm… I can feel my heart clogging as we speak.” Luna laughed.

“I can feel the grease flowing through me… Literally.” Star said.

J chuckled. “Hey… I forgot to ask. What did you think of being in my head while I was awake?” He asked looking at Star.

“What do you mean while you were awake? It’s not like I do that while you’re sleeping or anything…” Star said quickly.

J raised an eyebrow.

“I mean… Good. It felt good.” Star said.

“No… I want to know. Do you go into my head at night?” J asked.

“Yes.” Luna said.

“I could have figured you would.” J said.

Star paused, “You just… Look so innocent. I’m curious what you dream about…” Star said quietly.

J shrugged, “I rarely remember what I dream about.” He said.

“Don’t worry… I remember all your dreams.” Star smiled.

“And… you saying my organs felt nice was creepy…” J said, “You just like raising the bar don’t you?”

“You… You just don’t understand how it feels to have your own liver slither around mine. It’s a wonderful experience.” Star said.

“Y… what?” Cadence said.

“So… Star how did you enjoy sharing space with Nightmare?” J said quickly changing the subject.

“If you can believe it… I never actually saw or heard her. I’m kind of curious why I didn’t though.” Star said.

J rubbed his temples after a short pause, “Many… many reasons.” He said.

“So uh…” Star mumbled.

“Yes?” J asked looking at Star.

“You uh… Mm… I gotta say besides all the bad stuff that happened… It was pretty good being that close to you.” Star smiled.

“Well… I really enjoyed it too.” J said, “Oh… and the anxiety attack when I said… we should separate…”

“Oh that… I… Um…” Star said.

“Don’t worry. That’s never going to happen.” J said with a comforting smile as he gently grabbed Star’s shoulder.

Star pulled J into a hug, holding him tightly and not saying a word.

J returned the hug, “We’re brothers and nothing is ever going to change that.” He said quietly.

“I know… Thanks.” Star smiled weakly.

“Glad you know.” J smiled.

The front door opened and Twilight walked in, glancing at everyone before sitting down quietly.

“Are you feeling okay?” J asked.

Twilight sat silently staring ahead.

“Twilight?” J said as he waved a hand in front of her.

Twilight opened her mouth to say something but quickly shut it.

“You’re among friends here… so please tell us…” J said.

“You keep your kid… Away from Celestia.” Twilight said quietly.

“Why shouldn’t she be allowed to see her great aunt?” Cadence asked.

“You… Remember back when Celestia was in… You know…” Twilight said.

“Oh.” Cadence said.

“Yeah…” Twilight said.

“What… aren’t you telling us?” J asked motioning between him and Star.

“You tell her… I… I need to lie down.” Twilight said, giving Cadence a glance before heading upstairs.

“I’m… going to go upstairs too…” Cadence said as she got up and rushed upstairs.

Luna giggled slightly.

“And… what’s so funny?” J asked looking over at her.

“You remember what Cadence was like when she was pregnant, back at Twilight’s coronation?” Luna asked.

“That’s not possible to forget.” J said.

“Let’s just say you’d prefer that over what sister would… And will do.” Luna said.

“Oh… yeah… good idea to keep Alexa away from Celestia for awhile…” J said quickly.

“Mm… You said you still had something to fix?” Luna asked.

“Yeah… I do.” J said. “Well… looks like I’m heading upstairs too.”

“For what?” Star asked.

“Chrysalis.” J said as he got up from the couch.

“I see…” Star said.

“I’m going to need a little time alone with her… and maybe I can get her to forgive everyone… though it was all my fault.” J said as he walked to the staircase.

“Good luck with that.” Luna said.

“If you need reinforcements… You’re fucked.” Star said.

J shook his head as he walked up the stairs, “Well… if I die. I’m coming back for you Star.” He said as he approached his bedroom door. He knocked lightly on it, “You in there?” He asked.

J heard crying on the other side of the door.

“Chrysie?” J questioned. There was a green glow surrounding J’s feet as he was tripped, falling to the floor. “Come on…” He said as he pushed himself up, “I want to talk to you… is that too much to ask for?”

“Yes.” She said.

J sighed, “Am I allowed in MY room?” He asked.

“Why should I care? Your room.” She said quietly.

J opened the door and stepped in shutting and locking it behind himself. He saw Chrysalis laying on the bed.

“I know you’re still really mad at me.” J said as he slowly approached the bed, “And… I’m here because… I want you to not be mad at me.”

Chrysalis let out an overexaggerated laugh, “Well I guess we all have stupid ideas sometimes. Some more than others.” She said.

“Yeah. I do.” J said as he got down beside the bed. “I have a lot of stupid ideas… and even though you won’t accept it. I’m sorry.” He slowly reached up and gently placed a hand on the side of her head, “I really am sorry for what I did…”

The side of her head heated up to painful proportions, burning J’s hand.

J withdrew his hand. “Fine…” He said quietly, “You can be like that. But I’m not leaving until I have you back.”

She continued to ignore him.

J got up and sat down on the edge of the bed, “You’re not the only one hating me right now.” He said.

She glanced at J, “Oh?” She said.

“I hate myself for what I did to you.” J said, “From what I’ve seen though, you don’t care.”

“Well… At least there’s one thing we share in common.” She said.

J nodded, “I remember when we had more in common.” He said, “Though that wasn’t all too long ago.”

She remained quiet.

“Sometimes though… I wondered if any of that was real, or if you were just playing with me to get some free nourishment.” He said.

“No.” She said quickly.

“Don’t worry… that was really early on… but then you started coming back… I stopped wondering and I knew… but things can change can’t they?” J said. “Feel free to stay here as long as you want. I can take the couch.”

“No… I’ll take your bed. You’ll sleep with me.” She said quietly.

He glanced down at her. “Chrysie?” He asked quietly.

“What?” She asked.

“Do you happen to be hungry right now?” He asked.

“And what would you do if I was?” She asked.

“Well… I’d fill you up.” He said.

A small smile formed on her face, “Is that so?” She said.

“It is.” He said with a smile. “It is very much so…” He reached down to touch her face again.

He touched it, not being burned this time. “I see…” She said.

“Just tell me what to do…” He said leaning down closer to her.

There was a flash of light and J’s clothes were off. Her magic shot to life and he was forced onto his back on the bed.

“Should’ve seen this coming…” J said.

A smile grew onto her face, “Don’t worry sweetie… When I’m done… All will be forgiven.” She said.

“Uhh…” J mumbled nervously. “What… exactly… will happen?”

A muzzle floated next to Chrysalis, “Dogs… Don’t… Speak.” She said.

J shut his mouth instantly.

“Good boy.” She said, dropping the muzzle next to the bed. She picked up a whip, looking down at him menacingly. “Let’s play…”

J’s eyes went wide as he stared at the whip.

“Now be a good boy and roll over.” She said.

He was quick to roll over onto his stomach.

“Now when you fail to obey… This is what happens.” Chrysalis said as she pulled back the whip and lashed at his ass.

J bit his lip and contained his scream of pain.

“What’s wrong? Did that hurt?” She asked, running a finger along the cut.

He nodded slowly.

“Good. Because if it didn’t…” She said spanking the lashed area.

He yelped in pain.

“Roll over.” She said.

He rolled onto his back.

“I see you’ve brought your own chew toy.” She said, putting her hand around J’s dick and gripping it painfully tight, “Squeak.”

He bit his lip again as he contained his pain.

“I said… SQUEAK.” She commanded, bending it painfully.

He squeaked loudly.

“Oh good… I thought It was broken.” She smiled, standing up and crawling onto the bed, straddling him.

He looked up at her needily.

“Doggy want a treat?” She asked.

He nodded vigorously.

“You’re probably thirsty.” She said, running a hand across her breasts enticingly.

His eyes darted between her pussy and her breasts as he tried to decide which he wanted more.

“Oh you’re so cute… You think you have a choice.” Chrysalis laughed, “Drink.” She commanded, cracking the whip.

J started to lean up towards her breasts, his eyes fearfully darted to hers.

She stared down at him impatiently, her grip on the whip tightening.

His lips connected to her nipple and he started sucking on it, drawing a little milk into his mouth.

“Good.” She said, letting out a small moan. “You want to be king again… You’ll have to work your way up. Or in this case… Down.”

J pulled off her breast and laid back down.

His dick slid in between her ass cheeks and she ground herself teasingly against him.

He contained his little moan and gripped the bed a little bit.

“Now stay.” She commanded and started playing with herself, teasing a finger to her pussy.

He watched her, his grip on the bed tightening to prevent himself from doing anything.

“Beg.” She said, lifting herself up and pressing the tip to her entrance.

He barked quietly a few times, staring up at her needily again.

“Good boy.” She said, lowering herself onto his dick, quickly pushing herself to the hilt.

He let out a quiet moan.

“Does that feel good mutt?” She asked.

He nodded.

She smiled, grinding her ass in circles. “I bet you’ve been waiting for this. You’ve been a very naughty dog…” She said.

He panted a few times before closing his mouth.

“Remember… No speaking…” She said in a louder tone as her pussy started to ripple and squeeze around his dick.

He let out a muffled moan as his eyes shut tightly.

She lifted herself up and started bouncing slowly on him, “You don’t want to disobey?” She said, starting to pant a little.

He shook his head.

“You’re… Very well… Trained.” She moaned, “Now start… Thrusting.”

He began thrusting up into her.

“Faster.” She commanded loudly, cracking the whip dangerously close to his head, several feathers from the pillow going sailing into the air as a tear formed in it.

He began to violently thrust up into her.

She started moaning loudly, “Good… Nngh…” She mumbled.

He panted a little more as he increased his speed a little bit more.

“Yes… Make your queen cum…” She moaned loudly, increasing in tightness around him.

He let out another quiet moan as he pistoned in harder. At the same time he let go of the bed with one hand and slid it close to her foot.

Her magic flared up and forced his hands to her hips.

He gripped them tightly as he increased his speed and force even more now that his hands added more stability.

A blissful smile formed on her face, staring up at the ceiling as her hand started playing with her breast.

His on hand slid back a little bit and gently pressed against her ass cheek.

She dropped the whip, now using both hands to squeeze her breasts. Her horn lit up and started squeezing his balls tightly.

J groaned a little, his knot started to form slightly bulging out from his shaft.

Her magic spread up to his knot and tightened painfully around it, preventing it from growing any larger.

He grunted as he violently thrust up into her. His grip on her ass changed to him lightly massaging it.

She gritted her teeth and came, tightening more around him as her pussy massaged him faster.

His pants grew heavier as he thrust up harder and harder, he was now disregarding the fact that his knot wasn’t growing and he just basked in the pleasure he was receiving.

“The queen demands… You cum.” She said, releasing his knot and staring down at him hungrily.

He looked up at her as his knot bulged out violently inside of her. He let out a small gasp as her pussy constricted around his knot. His dick twitched inside of her letting out a little spurt of cum into her. Shortly after his dick twitched violently as he came hard inside of her.

Her smile grew as she got lost in the blissful feeling coursing through her.

He moaned loudly as more and more of his cum was pumped into her. He stared up at her pleadingly as he opened his mouth up a little bit.

She smiled, leaning down and pressing her mouth to his.

He closed his eyes as he pressed his tongue into her mouth.

Her hand grabbed the back of his head and held him there before starting to grind her hips again.

He moved his own hips twisting his knot inside of her.

She moaned into his mouth, biting down playfully on his tongue.

His quiet moan was muffled even more.

She pulled her head away slowly, looking into his eyes as the whip floated back up to her hand. “Now… Time for round two.” She whispered, the whip immediately cracking through the air.

“You sure he’s okay?” Twilight asked, cringing as the sound of a whip cracking came from J’s room.

“He’s fiiiiiine.” Star said.

“You su-” Fluttershy was cut off as a scream of pain was heard from J’s room.

“Yes.” Star said.

“Should we check on him?” Twilight asked.

“No… This is a long and painful process. J is making this sacrifice for all of us.” Star said.

“OH GOD NO!” J screamed.

Sarah and Serena stared up the stairs towards J’s room.

“No.” Star said sternly.

“Aww but…” Sarah whined.

“No.” Star and Fluttershy said.

“ANYTHING BU-” J’s scream was cut off.

“Should only be a couple more hours.” Star said.

Several hours later:

The door to J’s room opened slowly.

“J? You okay up there?” Star called.

J slowly limped out of his room. After a few feet he fell to the ground. He laid there for a few moments before slowly getting back up and limping to the steps.

Twilight’s horn flared up and J was teleported onto the couch.

J slumped onto the couch and stared blankly at the ceiling.

“J?” Star said putting a hand on his arm.

A few fresh tears slid down J’s face and he moved his arm away. “Hurt… all… everything… hurt…” He mumbled.

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“Pain… end… please…” J mumbled.

Twilight’s horn lit up and J’s body went numb. “There.” She said.

“Thank… you…” J said.

“There anything we can do?” Star asked again.

“N… no…” J said.

“So yeah… Many questions.” Sarah said.

“What hurt the most.” Serena asked curiously.

“N… neck… and… throat…” J mumbled.

“No she means what did she use that hurt the most.” Sarah said.

“Are those needle marks?” Star asked, looking at J closely.

“N… no… i… incubation… fluid… throat… stomach…” J mumbled, “Through… tongue…”

Sarah and Serena looked at each other before running upstairs and into J’s room.

“H… holding… thousands… of eggs…” J muttered. “So… much… hurt…”

“That… Okay.” Twilight said.

Sarah, Serena and Chrysalis were heard giggling upstairs.

“Oh good… They’re back to plotting.” Star said.

“I… I’m safe… too… important… now…” J mumbled.

“If one of them can do this… Just think of what they can do when their power is combined.” Star shivered.

“Why don’t we just… Rest for a bit.” Twilight said.

“Eggs… hungry…” J said. “Food… now…”

“And that’s what I like to hear.” Star said jumping up and running into the kitchen.

Chapter 106: My Little South: Slavery Is Magic

The next day:

“STAAAAAAAAR!” J shouted from the living room.

“Yeah?” Star said rushing in quickly.

“Get me more food.” J said handing Star his licked clean plate.

“Okay… It’ll just take a few minutes.” Star said.

“Then make more for later while you’re at it. I hate waiting.” J stated.

“Yes sir.” Star said nodding, taking his plate and running back into the kitchen.

“You’re really hungry aren’t you…” Fluttershy said.

“You were too when you were pregnant.” J said.

Fluttershy stared at him, “Okay…” She said.

“Don’t look at me like that. This isn’t the weirdest thing to happen around here.” J stated.

Fluttershy held her hands up defensively, “Easy…” She said.

J grumbled. “And they’re getting really hungry for some other… nourishment.” He said. “But I’m not in the mood to extract it right now.”

“Should… I ask?” Twilight asked.

“No. Not really.” J said, “If there was any in the air I could take it in… but that ain’t happening around here.”

Naga walked into the room, sniffing the air before staring at J.

“Hm?” J mumbled, “Oh hello Naga.”.

Naga walked up to J and laid down in front of him, lifting his feet up onto his back.

“Thank you Naga.” J said with a pleasant sigh.

“So how are you feeling?” Fluttershy asked.

“For now. Good.” J said, “As long as the kids are happy I’m happy.”

There was a small giggling on the kitchen.

“Speaking of kids…” Fluttershy said as Star walked out with a plate of food in his hands. Alexa and Ben were sitting on his shoulders.

“Where’d they come from?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t even know.” Star shrugged, bouncing the two up and making them giggle. He walked over and handed J the plate and a fork. “Enjoy.”

“Thank you.” J said as he sat the plate in his laps.

Alexa looked at J and giggled happily.

“Oh?” J said with a little smile.

Her horn lit up. A little bit of a pink cloud poked out of the tip.

“Hit the deck!” Star shouted. Twilight and Fluttershy dove for the kitchen.

J calmly started eating his food.

The cloud fully emerged and floated towards him.

“J watch out!” Star said quickly.

“For wha-” J was cut off as the cloud popped in his face.

Twilight peeked back into the room. “What happened?” She asked.

“Alexa solved my problem.” J said, “Now the kids are really happy!” He went back to eating his food.

Fluttershy walked out. “Um…” She mumbled.

“You… Feeling okay?” Star asked.

“I have a lot of changeling eggs inside of me. And I was hit by a cloud of pure love… what did you think would happen?” J asked.

“Well… I expected my ass to be a lot fuller.” Star said.

“That can still happen.” J said.

Star stared at J, “Okay.” He said.

“Now I want to finish eating before I go take a nap.” J said.

“Anything else Star can get for you?” Twilight asked.

“Yes. It’d be nice if you could lean closer though.” J said looking up at Star.

Star leaned closer, “Yeah?” He asked.

“Cum.” J whispered, “I need you to start stocking up on it for me… can you do that?”

Star’s face started turning pink. “Um…” He said, a bulge forming in his pants.

J reached into Star’s pants, “I’ll take this as a yes.” He smiled. “Oh and mine won’t work. So… your collection isn’t going to help me out here.”

“Y… Okay.” Star said, letting out a small shiver.

“Why do you change colors like that?” Fluttershy asked.

“Started after the chemo… I don’t know.” Star said quietly, shifting slightly.

“I think it’s really cute.” J smiled.

“What’d he ask you to do?” Twilight asked.

“Nothing…” Star said.

“I’m sorry girls, but you two can’t really help him out all too much.” J said with a shrug. He looked back to Star to see him staring straight ahead, drool coming out of his mouth. “Ah… thank you for doing it for me then!”

“Gngh…. Glad to help.” Star grunted.

“I don’t think anyone here has that kind of control over him. I’m jealous.” Twilight smiled.

“You know what Star?” J asked.

“W...What?” Star mumbled.

A look of hunger slid across J’s face, “I’m getting… really… really hungry right now…” He said. “Do you want to help me… fix that?” His grip around Star’s shaft tightened a little bit.

“Yes.” Star said in a trance.

“J your hand is still on Star’s dick…” Twilight said.

“I know…” J smiled. “Do you have a problem with that?” He looked over at Twilight. “Because I could always use some more help… with this… hunger I’m feeling…”

“No thank you.” Fluttershy said, walking over to Star and picking Ben and Alexa off his shoulders.

“Oh don’t worry… I’m not THAT hungry.” J said as he dragged Star into his arms and snuggled against him, “I’m just a little peckish.”

“We… Need to… Prank Chrysalis more often…” Star said.

J’s grip tightened significantly, “Oh we do?” He said, “Because last night wasn’t all that fun for me.”

“J...Just… A joke…” Star grunted.

J’s grip loosened and returned to a hug, “Good.” He said.

“So… What did you have in mind?” Star asked.

“Well this would go by much faster if everyone was hugging me…” J said, “But seeing as that won’t happen… I’ll just hold you while I take my nap. I’ll get up in two hours or so...” He laid his head down on Star’s shoulder and closed his eyes falling asleep almost right away.

Star smiled, putting his arms around J. “I’m not going anywhere.” He said and kissed J’s forehead.

Two hours later:

J opened up his eyes and slowly scanned the room. He noticed Star’s horn was glowing brightly.

“Morning… Maybe. What time is it? You wouldn’t know that I suppose. We need more clocks.” Star said.

“What?” J questioned.

“Nothing. How are you feeling?” Star said nuzzling himself against J.

“Why… is your horn glowing?” J asked.

“Well I figured you might be a little hungry when you woke up and you didn’t want me to move so… I was making you a little snack.” Star smiled as several plates floated out of the kitchen and landed on the table in front of J, food organized neatly on each plate.

“Star.” J said firmly.

“Mmhm?” Star mumbled, “Did you want something to drink with that?”

J let go of Star, “Pants off now.” He ordered.

Star stood up and took his pants off, staring down at J. “And now?” He asked.

“Snack time…” J said as he got on his knees in front of Star. His hand instantly moving to Star’s ass as he shoved a finger into him. His other hand wrapped around Star’s dick and started stroking it.

“Ngh… Going to be more like… Lunch… And dinner…” Star mumbled quietly.

J laughed, “No… this first round is just a snack…” He said as he flicked the tip with his tongue. “Mmm just how I like my sausage… rare…”

Star’s dick immediately started dripping pre-cum profusely, “I… Don’t know… How I feel about that…” Star said.

“I do…” J said as he lapped at the pre his tongue sliding up and down the tip. His hand still working the shaft.

“Love… You… So much.” Star panted.

“I love you too…” J said as he then took all of Star’s dick into his throat in one go.

Star moaned loudly, putting his hands on J’s shoulders and gripping tightly.

J’s tongue wrapped around Star’s shaft creating a tight rough tunnel around it. He then slowly pulled back, dragging Star’s dick through it. His free hand moved down and played with Star’s balls a little bit. J also pushed a second finger into Star’s ass and began to piston them in and out, rubbing against his prostate every time.

Star started growing more and more pink as his pants increased. “I think… I’m turning into… Pinkie Pie.” Star groaned.

“Star.” Chrysalis said as she stepped out of J’s room, “Where do y- Oh. I see, well I’ll check back in an hour or two.”

“Yes… Do that.” Star said.

J looked up at Star as his tip left J’s mouth.

“No… You don’t.” Star said grabbing the back of J’s head and forcing his dick down J’s throat, thrusting in and out roughly.

J moaned around Star’s dick. His tongue wrapping more tightly around it. He also shoved a third finger into Star’s ass.

Star’s tongue lolled out as his pace increased, shoving his dick faster and further down his throat each thrust.

J started swallowing causing his throat muscles to ripple around Star’s dick. J yanked his fingers out as he shoved his fist into Star’s ass.

Star screamed loudly, his hands tightening around J’s head. “FUCKER!” He yelled.

J smiled as he opened his hand a little inside of Star. He started roughly jerking his hand around.

“You… Asking… For it…” Star mumbled, barely audible.

J closed his hand and roughly pulled it out of Star’s ass. His grip on Star’s balls suddenly tightening as he kneaded them a little harder.

Star grunted in a strained tone, his knot starting to swell.

J used the hand that was on Star’s sac to grab his knot as he started massaging it.

“You’ll be getting that… Snack soon…” Star whispered.

J looked up his smiled widening.

“What… Are you smiling ab-” Star suddenly screamed loudly as J’s fist was shoved back into his ass.

J started pistoning his fist in and out of Star’s ass.

Star sputtered something inaudible before thrusting all the way into J’s throat, his dick twitching as he came, holding his head there.

J greedily gulped down the cum. His smile remained the same as he pulled his fist out of Star’s ass. He looked up at Star.

“If you keep… Looking at me like that… Oh god…” Star moaned as his cum started flowing faster into J.

J simply started chugging the cum as it came out. His stomach bloated out a little bit.

Star shivered, “So… So good…” Star mumbled.

J’s throat muscles started moving in waves again as he swallowed Star’s dick.

Star gritted his teeth and forced J to the ground, his dick still in his throat as he started humping him again.

J’s smile widened even more as he began to swirl his tongue around Star’s dick.

“Can’t… Gng…” Star stammered before he came a second time, not stopping his thrusts.

J didn’t let up on gulping down the cum, he continued to stare up at Star.

Fluttershy walked down the stairs, pausing half way as she saw Star and J. Her mouth dropped open as she stared in a trance almost.

J’s eyes narrowed as he stared into Star’s eyes.

Star panted more as his thrusts became more violent.

J swallowed faster around Star’s dick, his tongue roughly encircling and stroking it.

The front door opened up and Scootaloo walked in, “Hey Uncle St-” She stopped when she saw J and Star. After a few seconds a bulge grew in her pants her wings shot straight out shortly after.

Star’s attention stayed on J as he started to slobber.

Celestia walked in behind Scootaloo, “What’s wro- Oh…” She said quietly, staring intently at Star and J.

“Okay this has to be good.” Dash said as she walked in, “So what is i- Oh.” Her wings instantly shooting to attention.

“Yes.” Celestia said.

J grabbed Star’s balls with both his hands and played with them.

Star’s smile grew to creepy proportions as tears rolled down his face.

“Um…” Celestia mumbled.

J’s eyes shot open.

Star grunted loudly before pulling his dick out and falling back to the floor.

J took in a few sharp breaths. “Mmmm.” He mumbled, “That was a great lunch.”

“Is he… Okay?” Celestia asked.

“He’ll be tired… that was three rounds and I milked him dry.” J said as he slowly pushed himself up off the ground.

“But… wouldn’t you be bloated a little bit?” Dash questioned.

“It wasn’t just for me. I have eggs I need to feed too.” J said.

Star’s horn lit up and J was forced face first into the floor, being held there by his magic.

“Ah… here comes round four…” J said with a wide smile.

Star crawled over top of J and pressed his dick to J’s ass.

J slammed his ass back hilting Star inside himself instantly. J moaned loudly right after.

Star’s eyes rolled back and he fell on top of J, beginning to thrust immediately.

“G… good boy…” J moaned quietly.

“Okay… Who needs a snack?” Celestia asked.

“G… go ahead… I dare… you to touch… my… food.” J grunted.

Star glared up at Celestia, his horn flaring.

“Easy killer…” Celestia said defensively.

“S… Star… on me…” J moaned.

“Sorry…” Star said, leaning down and kissing J’s neck before thrusting harder.

“Nnng… more…” J grunted.

“Joel…” Star mumbled, his knot rapidly growing, pounding at the entrance to J’s ass.

“Star…” J moaned as his knot formed too.

Star reached down and grabbed J’s knot as he shoved his own into J.

J moaned loudly as his dick started to twitch. “Oh… fuck… yes…” He said.

“Everything… For you…” Star whispered as he pressed his face into J’s wings and came.

J moaned loudly as he came onto the floor.

Chrysalis started laughing.

“What’s so funny?” Fluttershy asked.

“Just this reminds me of something I did a while back.” Chrysalis said.

“Ah… so… much… so hot…” J mumbled.

After Star finished, he pulled out and fell into J’s cum. He started licking it up almost immediately.

“What… the…” J said as he slowly pushed himself up, “Star what are you doing?”

“I’m just… Cleaning up. Unless you don’t want me to do that… I’m sorry.” Star said quickly.

“Star… what’s going on with you?” J asked.

“I just want to make you happy… Did… Did I do good?” Star asked crawling towards J and clinging to his leg.

Chrysalis leaned against the wall and continued to laugh, “Oh… oh god… too much…” She stammered.

“Uh…” J mumbled. “What… happened that… caused you… to act like… this?”

“Like what… I just want you to love me… Don’t you love me?” Star said sounding worried, “I… I should have done better I’m sorry… Please forgive me…”

There was a thud upstairs as Chrysalis hit the floor.

“Chrys-” J was interrupted.

“J… just… r… release him…” Chrysalis said through her laughter.

Star grabbed J’s dick and started licking it, “Does this make you happy?” He asked.

“S...Star… I… release… you?” J said uncertainly.

“But I can’t release you…” Star smiled, putting his mouth around the tip of J’s dick.

Chrysalis finally stopped laughing, “Oh… oh that felt so good…” She said wiping a few tears from her eyes, “Enjoy your first slave…”

J’s eye twitched.

“Is there anything else you wanted J? If you wanted me to call you J… Or Joel… Or J Dog… Whichever you prefer.” Star said.

“Uh… J?” J said.

“J it is.” Star smiled, nuzzling his face against J’s leg.

J looked back confusedly at everyone.

“J… I don’t want to sound worried but… I really need Star to be a father… Not a slave.” Fluttershy said.

“I… I don’t know… what to do…” J said.

“I… I don’t know what to say.” Celestia said. “I know I’ve done things in the past but…”

There was a small whispering, “Ah so how does it feel to have your first slave?” Sombra said, laughing as he entered the room.

J held his face in his hands, “Fuck me…” He said.

“If that’s what you want.” Star said quickly.

“I… didn’t mean really fuck me…” J said with a sigh.

“Oh… I’m sorry…” Star said, looking down at the ground.

Sombra started laughing uncontrollably.

“But… I think Sombra wants to be fucked.” J smirked.

Star glanced over to Sombra before lunging at him.

“Nope.” Sombra said, placing his hand on Star’s head. There was a glow as Star fell to the floor unconscious.

“So… what did you do?” J asked.

“He should be back to normal when he wakes up. I don’t know what the fuck you did to him but his head is pretty fucked up.” Sombra said.

“Well that makes two of us. I don’t know what the fuck caused that.” J said truthfully.

“You did.” Chrysalis stated, “Welcome to the wonderful world of being changeling royalty.”

“Ugh… I’m going to regret not saying this… but teach me how to control it so it DOESN’T happen again.” J said.

Sombra chuckled, “It might happen sooner than you think.” He said.

J stared directly into Sombra’s eyes.

“Yes. Much much sooner than YOU think.” Chrysalis chuckled. “But alas… my king did ask me to teach him something so I will.” Her horn lit up and both her and J vanished in a flash.

A few hours later:

“Oh… god… my head feels like ground beef…” J groaned.

“Mmhm that’s what happens when you go into a training pod for your first time.” Chrysalis said. “Now it only get’s worse since you aren’t a changeling! And we have twenty more sessions to go!”

“Hey… Star’s waking up.” Fluttershy said.

“Good… I want him back to normal.” J said.

Star sat up quickly, glancing around the room. “Purple…” He mumbled.

“Star you feeling okay?” J asked now avoiding looking him directly in the eyes.

“Yeah… Did… We have sex?” Star asked curiously.

“Yes we did.” J said.

“Oh… Was it good?” Star smiled. “Because I can’t really remember it.”

“It was filling.” J said, “Very… very filling.”

“And by my standards I’d take that as a yes. It was great.” Chrysalis said.

“Glad I could help. Did you need anything else?” Star asked.

“Nope… I’ll… get whatever I need myself.” J said.

“I’m guessing you haven’t seen Shining Armor recently.” Chrysalis said.

“Why does that matter?” J asked.

“He enjoys sucking cock at random now.” Chrysalis stated.

“Shit…” J said.

“Well so do I but what does that have to do with anything?” Star asked.

“What is it J?” Fluttershy asked.

J walked over to Fluttershy and whispered something into her ear.

“Oh…” Fluttershy said.

“Yes. And now I feel like an even worse person.” J said.

“Why?” Star asked.

“Again nothing you need to worry about.” Chrysalis said.

“You know… I’m going to find out eventually. Do you think it’ll be better or worse if I find out on my own?” Star asked.

“You won’t remember anyway.” Chrysalis said.

“Enough! You aren’t helping at all!” J shouted as he turned and faced Chrysalis.

“Hey… There’s no need to shout. I’m sure whatever he did wasn’t his fault. If he doesn’t want to tell me… I won’t pry.” Star sighed before smiling and glancing at J, “We’re friends remember?”

“Yeah… we are… that’s what makes what happened… regardless that it was an accident even worse for me.” J said. “Look… you know Chrysalis enslaved Shining right?”

“Yeah what about it?” Star asked.

“All changeling royalty have that power.” Chrysalis said. “And I did give him the rank of king inside the hive… and I did make a few adjustments to him to make the hive mind accept him. Therefore he is changeling royalty even though he isn’t a changeling.”

“What do… Oh.” Star said, the realization hitting him.

“Yeah… I accidently… enslaved you Star…” J said with a sigh. “And… as much as it’s worth now… I’m sorry.”

“Oh don’t worry about it.” Star laughed, “I know it wasn’t intentional. But… I’d be your slave anyday.” He winked.

“Heh… that’s really ironic… seeing as J doesn’t want a slave…” Chrysalis said.

J laid his face in his hands. “I’m going into the kitchen… I need a drink…” He said as he walked into the kitchen.

“Well… If you needed me to make you anything… I’m always here!” Star shouted.

“Heh… it was funny watching you act like J’s prison bitch.” Chrysalis said. “Especially when he said ‘Fuck me...’ that was too funny.”

“Mm… As long as he was happy. I’m okay with it.” Star said.

There was a loud groan from the kitchen.

“Well as much as he doesn’t want to admit it… I think he enjoyed making you the bitch you really are.” Chrysalis said.

They could all hear the sound of glass breaking inside the kitchen.

“J… Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Oh he’s getting ‘angry’. He won’t do a fucking thing about it.” Chrysalis said with a laugh.

“It’s fine J… Really.” Star said.

“You know… I’ve never seen a bitch with a bitch before.” Chrysalis said.

There was a little growl from the kitchen, “Chrysalis… get… the fuck… in here now…” J said.

“Like hell you can tell me what to do.” Chrysalis stated.

“You… Should probably listen to him.” Star said.

There was a loud crash inside the kitchen as something large was thrown to the ground.

“Oh I’m so scared. You’re have a tantrum.” Chrysalis said sarcastically.

“M… Maybe you should stop…” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah… You should probably step off your high horse for a second.” Star said.

“I don’t know why either of you are so worried this will just work itself out.” Chrysalis said, “The baby just needs to calm the fuck down.”

“Chrysalis… get… in… here… now…” J said. “I won’t… repeat… myself again.”

“Um…” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Star… we need to… talk.” J said.

“I… O… Okay…” Star said nervously.

“Oh… nothing will happen to you…” J said. “Just please… get in here…”

Star got up and walked into the kitchen. “Did… You need something?” He asked.

“Not from you… I just wanted your help… since SHE refuses to listen to me.” J said calmly. “And since you have magic… you’d be more than… useful in getting her ass in here…”

“Oh uh… Okay.” Star shrugged.

“Good… you may leave…” J said.

Star walked out and looked at Chrysalis, “Get in the kitchen.” He said.

“Like hell I will.” Chrysalis snapped.

“I’m not asking.” Star said, his horn lighting up and throwing her into the kitchen and to the floor.

“Fuck you.” Chrysalis said coldly as she stood up. Her horn lit up.

J quickly grabbed her horn silencing the spell.

“Maybe later.” Star joked, “Need anything else J?”

“No…” J said as his other arm wrapped around Chrysalis’ throat.

Chrysalis attempted to struggle out of his grasp.

“Where do you think you’re going?” J asked, “I haven’t even begun…” He dragged her out of sight.

“Have fun.” Star shouted.

“Oh… I will…” J said with a laugh.

“Why is the kitchen table broken?” Fluttershy asked.

“J.” Star said.

There was one final thump in the kitchen before J appeared in the doorway. He stepped out, “I’m done.” He said as he calmly walked into the living room. “Chrysalis get out here.”

Fluttershy and Star heard Chrysalis scramble to get up when she appeared in the doorway there was a look of fear on her face.

J sat down on the couch, “Come.” He stated.

Chrysalis rushed over and quickly sat beside him.

“She okay?” Star asked.

“She will be in an hour or two.” J said. “She just needs to rest.” When J laid his arm over Chrysalis’ shoulders she stiffened up. He ignored her reaction and pulled her down and held her against his chest.

“Okay… What now?” Fluttershy asked.

J shrugged.

“You uh… Feeling okay J?” Star asked.

“Yes. I’m feeling perfectly fine.” J said.

Star looked at Chrysalis and saw she was crying. “You okay Chrysalis?” He asked.

Chrysalis looked fearfully up at J.

“I said I’m done. So I’m not going to do anything else to you.” J said.

Chrysalis relaxed a tiny bit and looked up at Star, “N… not fully…” She said quietly, “T… the cuts still hurt…”

“Did either of you need anything?” Star asked uncertainly.

“I’m sure she’s hungry.” J said.

Chrysalis nodded weakly. “F… food would be great…” She said quietly.

Chapter 107: Half-Time

“God… it’s getting harder to move…” J grumbled as he leaned against the wall. “I’ve never dealt with being fat…”

“Oh it won’t last forever… And until it’s over I’m going to take care of you.” Star smiled.

“Okay.” J said, “Right now… an actual drink would be nice… not… dick in my throat…”

“Sure… Can’t promise anything about the last one though.” Star laughed before running into the kitchen.

“Ugh… they’re all overstuffed…” J grunted as he pushed off the wall and stumbled to a chair.

“I’d tell you… that… that’s what happens when you deepthroat a dick for four rounds… but…” Chrysalis said quietly.

“It’s fine.” J said as he sat down in the chair. He sighed, “Ah… so much better… sitting is nice…” He looked over at Chrysalis, “So you feeling any better?”

She nodded, “Yeah… a little bit…” She said.

“I’m not going to say sorry. I got fed up with you treating everyone horribly.” J stated.

“And… I won’t do it anymore…” Chrysalis said as she looked at the ground.

“You really… Scared her didn’t you?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, I did.” J said. “And don’t worry that won’t be happening to anyone ever again.”

Chrysalis looked back at J for a few seconds before looking back at the ground.

“Is something wrong?” J asked.

Chrysalis kept silent.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked, scooting closer to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis leaned in and whispered something to Fluttershy.

“Oh… So… You’re okay?” Fluttershy said, sounding a little surprised.

“Still… a little bit of pain. But yes… I’m okay.” Chrysalis said.

J shook his head before leaning back in the chair.

“Drinks.” Star said, coming out of the kitchen and setting down a tray of drinks onto the table.

“Thanks.” J said as he grabbed one.

Fluttershy leaned in and whispered something to Star.

Star furrowed his eyebrows, glancing over at Chrysalis. “Her?” Star asked.

“Yep.” Fluttershy said.

Chrysalis nodded.

“I feel I should care about what you aren’t telling me… but I really don’t care all that much.” J said as he sipped his drink.

Star burst out laughing, falling back onto the couch. “And I’m the bitch!” Star said.

“I still enjoy humiliating people, as well as dominating them.” Chrysalis smirked.

“Antagonise her at your own risk. If it’s for sex I won’t stop her.” J said.

Star’s laughter slowed until it died off completely, his expression turning back to it’s default self. “Sorry.” He mumbled quietly.

Chrysalis started laughing, “It’s fine…” She said. “Go ahead and laugh some more. I wouldn’t do that to you unless you wanted me to… and then… I’d more than enjoy it for the both of us.”

“No… I’m fine. Laughing takes a lot out of you…” Star said. “I’m… All laughed out.”

“Okay.” Chrysalis shrugged. “I’m sure that you won’t be the last to laugh at that.”

J moaned a little bit.

“So… Was that a good moan or a bad moan?” Star asked.

“Oh I think the eggs are really happy now.” Chrysalis said, “Go… touch his belly I’m sure you’ll feel them bouncing around in there.”

“Oh… god… so much… feeling…” J mumbled, he moaned a little louder this time.

“How long does he have to keep them?” Fluttershy asked.

“A week then I take them back for a month. Then they go to the nesting zone… they should hatch after a week or so in there. Then it just depends on what race they come out as.” Chrysalis said.

“What do you mean by race?” Star asked.

“Changelings like ponies have separate races, while your kind has three, Changelings have many… many different races, consider them all to be the insect species you know of, spiders, flies, butterflies, moths those kind of things, each spends a different length of time in its larvae stage.” Chrysalis said, “And… let’s just say they all have weird diets at that stage.”

“Nnng… wh… what did you eat?” J asked through gasps and pants.

“I ate rocks and metal.” Chrysalis said.

“Sounds… tasty?” Star said.

“Depends on the type of rock or metal. I found copper and iron to taste the best, unless I could get a hold of bronze or steel.” Chrysalis said, “As for rocks quartz, calcium, and claystone were the tastiest.”

“Well when you say you like rocky road I didn’t think you meant literally.” Star smirked.

“With that being said, I still eat rocks and metal from time to time. And I enjoy the feeling of having it… snap… in my mouth…” Chrysalis smirked.

“Mm… Point taken.” Star said.

“I wouldn’t kill you. I don’t like the taste of pony. Gryphon on the other hand… deep fry that and add a few herbs and spices… that tastes really good.” Chrysalis said.

The entire room went silent.

“That’s…” Star said.

“What…” J said as he looked up at Chrysalis.

“I… Hope Gilda doesn’t come back to town in the next week.” Fluttershy said.

Chrysalis smiled, “I was only joking.” She said, “I wouldn’t eat a gryphon.”

“O… okay?” J said uncertainly. He then shook his head and looked at Fluttershy, “Who’s Gilda?”

“A gryphon… She’s one of Rainbow Dash’s old friends.” Fluttershy said.

“I didn’t know that…” Star said.

J laid back in his chair and scratched his chin contemplatively.

“Yeah…” Star mumbled.

“I’m going to go check on Ben.” Fluttershy said jumping up and running upstairs.

J came back to reality, “Wait… old friend?” He questioned.

“That’s what she said…” Star said.

“Well… the only old friends I have are the one’s that I’m no longer friends with.” J said.

“Oh… I see.” Star said, looking away.

“There is a difference between brotherhood and friendship Star. You are my brother.” J said.

“Yeah okay.” Star shrugged, a small smile forming on his face.

“Hey… want some Ice Cream?” J questioned with a smirk. “Perhaps a rainbow sundae?”

Star’s smile grew wide, “You know it.” He said.

“Great, you’re paying though.” J said.

Star’s smile faded. “Oh… Okay.” He said.

“I’m not going into a bathroom in an ice cream shop without buying something first.” J said.

“Oh.” Star’s smile returned.

“So… all three of us?” Dash questioned uncertainly as J sat down on the toilet behind her.

“Yep.” J nodded as he took off his pants, his dick shot up to attention as soon as the air hit it. “That a problem?”

“N… no.” Dash said, “Of course it’s not a problem!”

“So… We’re going to try something new this time.” Star said.

“Like what?” Dash asked.

Star glanced at J with a sinister smile. “Going to be hard with all those clothes on isn’t it J?” He said.

“Yeah… why don’t we help her with that?” J asked returning the smile in full degree.

“I can take my own clothes of…” Dash said quickly, “I’m not helpless.”

“At the moment…” Star’s smile grew.

“What… are you talking about?” Dash questioned uneasily.

“Oh… you don’t have to worry you’ll enjoy it.” J said, “Star if you would… my dick’s getting a little cold with nothing around it…”

“Well… Star doesn’t need to help you with that… I can.” Dash said.

“Oh. You will be.” J said his smile growing.

Star looked at Dash, “Take your time.” He said before kneeling down and putting his mouth around J’s dick.

J moaned a little.

Dash’s lip curled up and she quickly stripped down. “You two have done enough together… It’s my turn with J now…” She said.

“Star… don’t you think it’s fair that we give her what she wants?” J asked.

“I think so.” Star smiled and stood up, motioning to J.

Before Dash could move J yanked her down and hilted his dick in her ass.

Dash yelped loudly.

J’s arms wrapped around her body holding her against his own, “It’s only fair that you get what I was about to get right?” He asked.

Star walked up and wrapped his arms around Dash, gripping her breasts tightly. “He’s right…” Star said.

“This… isn’t… funny… what… are you… two… planning?” Dash questioned.

“Well we’re going to fuck your brains out.” J said, “It’s only a matter of… how we’re going to do that.” He smiled widely.

“Yeah… I wonder how.” Star said as his finger pressed against the entrance to Dash’s nipple.

“Nnng… what… are you doing?” She questioned.

“I don’t know? What are we doing J?” Star asked, pressure on her nipple increasing.

“What ever we want…” J said as he licked her cheek.

Dash moaned as J bounced her once on his lap, his dick being shoved deeper into her ass.

“And we’re not asking for a lot…” Star said, his index fingers penetrating her nipples and stretching into her breasts.

Dash moaned loudly and she attempted to get out of their grasp.

“You agreed to this Dash… you aren’t leaving until we’re all finished.” J said his grip around her tightening a little more.

“Yeah… And it’s going to be awhile.” Star said as his hand started to melt, the goo forcing it’s way into her breasts roughly.

Dash gasped loudly and her head fell back.

“Now can I really begin?” J asked looking up at Star.

“Go for it.” Star said.

J started to roughly bounce Dash on his lap, his dick plowing a path through her ass every time it re-entered. He moaned a little bit.

Dash moaned loudly as she shook around a little trying to escape again.

J slipped his one hand down to her clit and roughly played with it.

“So… Is this what you expected you’d be doing with your day?” Star asked Dash as more of himself was forced inside her, wriggling around inside her breasts.

“N… n- aah!” Dash moaned.

“You’re really warm…” Star said as his body started to disappear into her.

“Yeah… I can feel it too… her ass is squeezing down so hard on my…” J moaned.

Dash moaned loudly again, “Fu…” She mumbled.

“God… I can feel your heart pounding…” Star said.

“Heh… I can feel her muscles trying to force me out…” J grunted as he thrust up harder.

Dash yelped in surprise.

“Yeah… She’s putting up… A lot of resistance.” Star said. “But it won’t help her…” Star disappeared entirely into her.

J reached up and grabbed Dash’s head, he kissed her and forced his tongue into her mouth.

Dash’s eyes shot open and her arms twitched slightly. She reached up and wrapped her hands around J’s head, holding him there. He felt what he thought was her tongue shoot into his mouth, until it didn’t stop and started slithering down his throat.

J gagged slightly but still kept where he was. His free hand reached up to Dash’s breast and he began to roughly fondle it.

Dash gagged at the green sludge coming up her throat and into J, finally stopping. She yanked her head away and gasped for air.

J forced her back into another kiss as his thrusts started getting harder.

Dash’s moans were muffled by J’s mouth.

“I’ve never been in two people at once… Really weird.” Star said.

“Welcome back.” J said.

J felt something wrapping around his dick as he thrust into Dash.

“I love you both too…” J moaned as he thrust up harder.

“I’m… Going to have fun… With both of you.” Star said, a very hot sensation entering J’s balls as they looked as if they were growing slightly.

J moaned loudly, “Oh… fuck yeah…” He said.

Dash moaned a little louder too as her cheeks started turning bright red.

“I haven’t forgotten about you…” Star said, her breasts growing slightly, leaking milk immediately.

J smiled as he stood up and forced Dash to turn around, he pinned her back against the stall door and he leaned down and pressed his lips to her nipple instantly beginning to suck the milk out.

Dash moaned even louder her hands shooting up to grab J’s head and hold him there.

J and Dash both felt an orgasm hit them, but neither of them were actually cumming. “It’s funny what you can do with the brain…” Star said.

A sudden scream echoed forth from deep inside J’s mind. It was cut off. “Keep doing that…” J moaned.

The endless feeling of being on the edge continued as Dash grabbed her breasts and roughly squeezed them.

“The fuck are you doing to J’s mind?” Nightmare suddenly asked.

“What does it look like I’m doing?” Star said.

“Fucking with his mind…” Nightmare responded.

“Well there is indeed ‘fucking’ going on.” Star said.

“Yes. And did you not just here the Hive attempt to force you out?” Nightmare questioned, “Why do you THINK I’ve stopped doing shit to J?”

“Oh so that’s what that was…” Star said.

“What did you think it was? Puppies?” Nightmare asked sarcastically.

“Both… of you… shut… nng… the… fuck… up…” J stammered as his thrusting got more violent, the stall door shaking violently.

“Fuck this I’m going back to your deep conscious.” Nightmare said as she suddenly went quiet.

“And where do you think you’re going?” Star asked, forcing her back.

Nightmare smiled. “You do understand I have more power here then you do right?” She asked.

J’s thrusting suddenly became more erratic and more violent. The stall door breaking down and falling flat onto the bathroom floor.

“And…” Nightmare said.

J roughly tore out of Dash’s ass and lanced forward into her pussy. He slammed harder and faster as he pulled Dash closer.

“C’mon… We’ve never been this close Nightmare… Why don’t we have a little fun?” Star suggested.

“I’m not in the mood right now.” Nightmare stated.

“Why not?” Star asked curiously.

“Because you invaded my home.” She stated. “Any other questions?”

Nightmare could make out that Star was smiling widely.

“Whatever you’re planning. No.” Nightmare said.

“No it’s not that… It’s just… You said… Nevermind.” Star said.

“Allow me to show you something.” Nightmare said as she vanished.

A shadowy version of J appeared near Dash.

Star paused, “Go on…” He said.

The shadowy version grabbed Dash’s head and forced it’s dick into her throat.

“Have I told you how much I love you?” Star asked.

“Have I told you how little I care about how others feel about me?” Nightmare questioned.

“Well it’s not going to stop me.” Star smiled.

J looked up at Nightmare a smile growing on his face.

“What?” Nightmare questioned.

“You know… He has a lot of fantasies with you in them…” Star said.

“Yes… and I can see you’ve had a few about Sombra.” Nightmare said.

“Don’t change the subject.” Star said.

“I’m not. We’re on the subject of fantasies.” Nightmare said.

“Oh you gotta admit Sombra is just a little sweetheart…” Star laughed.

“Yes… and his bitch ass couldn’t take a real man like you.” J said.

“Hey… Leave him alone he’s changed. The apology he gave after the births is something right?” Star asked.

“I wasn’t… making… fun of him… you’re… just too big for him…” J grunted.

“Damn it… I don’t have enough power to actually do this…” Nightmare said as her shadowy body vanished and she reappeared inside of J’s mind.

“Don’t worry about it… We all have those problems sometimes.” Star smiled.

“If only you understood why I have so little power anymore.” Nightmare said.

“Did you want to talk about it?” Star asked sincerely.

“Let’s just say I’ve been working hard to keep my home in good repair.” Nightmare said.

“Well that’s good. It’s good to know J is in safe hands at all times.” Star said.

Nightmare rolled her eyes, “Yes. At all times.” She said.

Star just stared at Nightmare, smiling.

“What?” Nightmare snapped.

Star’s smile grew, “Nothing…” He said.

Nightmare’s lip curled, “Fine.” She stated. “And incase you want to know. Yes I am completely in J. All of me.”

“Good to know. And I know you won’t let anything bad happen to him right?” Star asked.

“If he dies then I die to. And I don’t want to die.” Nightmare said looking away from Star as she spoke.

“But I know you’d die for him.” Star smiled.

Nightmare kept silent.

“I know you care about him. I know the things you want to do for him… The things you want to do ‘to’ him. I’ve known that feeling longer than anyone. So don’t try to hide it from me.” Star said.

“I’m not hiding anything.” Nightmare snapped, “I told you how I felt and that’s that.”

“Okay then.” Star said.

“Good. Now you’ll want to release him before he actually does damage to Rainbow Dash.” Nightmare said.

J was brutally pounding into Dash, his animalistic side taking over as he nails dug into her sides.

“Yeah… As much as I love seeing him like this…” Star glanced at Nightmare with a coy smile, “And I know you do to… You’re right.” He immediately released both J and Dash.

J’s knot flared up instantly and he forced it into Dash who immediately orgasmed several times in a row.

“And he fires.” Nightmare said.

J came violently inside of Dash, filling her pussy up with in seconds.

“And we have liftoff…” Star laughed.

Dash’s stomach bulged out as J continuously pumped cum into her. Her body violently shaking as she was racked with orgasm after orgasm.

J panted heavily and started sucking on her nipples again.

Star heard a little muffled moan beside him.

“Uh…?” Star mumbled, looking to Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare quickly removed her hands from her breasts, “N… nothing.” She said looking away and taking a few steps back.

Star stepped closer. “Why are you being so shy.” Star laughed.

Nightmare’s lip curled again her horn beginning to glow around the base. The glow slowly moved up her horn.

“You can hurt me if you want. Whatever makes you comfortable.” Star smiled.

Star was teleported a few feet away from Nightmare.

“Alright fair enough.” Star said.

Nightmare’s horn lit up again and she teleported somewhere else in J’s mind.

Star followed her almost immediately.

Star found Nightmare laying alone on the ground masturbating vigorously.

Star watched her intently. “Nice to see I’m not the only one having fun.” He said.

Nightmare instantly stopped and glared back at Star.

“I’m going to take the chance of being disintegrated and ask… Need some help?” Star smiled.

“Not from you.” She stated coldly.

Star closed his eyes. “Hey J how ya doin out there?” He asked.

“Ah… ah… al… almost… d… done…” J moaned.

“What about you Dash?” Star asked.

“Oh… g… ah… s… so… much…” Dash moaned.

“Well we can wait.” Star said staring at Nightmare before sitting down and crossing his legs.

Nightmare smiled evilly

“What?” Star asked.

“Do you remember… a little… scenario that happened shortly after you and J arrived in Ponyville?” Nightmare asked.

“How… Would you know…” Star mumbled.

“Think about it for a second.” Nightmare said.

“Oh right… You’re in his head. Okay sorry… Continue.” Star said.

“They’re coming back for round three.” Nightmare said as her smile widened.

“Who?” Star asked.

“Oh. So you don’t remember?” Nightmare asked, “That ruins my plan then.”

“Refresh my memory.” Star said.

“Oh… the day after Fluttershy got high off of J’s hangover pills.” Nightmare said. “What happened?”

“Ninjas?” Star asked.

“Mmhm.” Nightmare mumbled. “And we’re in a very dark place.”

“W… What are… Why…” Star said confused.

“But as I said… I wouldn’t…” Nightmare said.

“Okay…” Star mumbled.

“Now… leave. I have somethings I need to finish.” Nightmare said.

“Yes ma’am.” Star said before disappearing. “J? Is this thing on?” Star asked, pretending to tap a microphone.

“That’s MY EYE!” J shouted.

“Sorry.” Star laughed.

Star was quickly teleported back to where he started out at.

“Um…” Star said, looking around.

Nightmare quickly grabbed Star.

“Hi?” Star said.

“Watch where you teleport to.” She stated letting go of him.

“Just a joke. I’m not actually going to hurt him…” Star said.

Nightmare stepped back from Star, “I’m still keeping an eye on you.” She said.

“Was that a pun?” Star smiled widely.

“G… n…” Nightmare stuttered.

Star started laughing uncontrollably, “Okay that was funny!” Star said.

Nightmare shook her head and sighed.

“You’re really connected with him aren’t you… From how quick you snapped to attention when he got hurt.” Star said.

“What’s the supposed to mean?” Nightmare asked defensively, “I want to make sure that I don’t die. I could care less about if he’s hurt or not…”

“Riiight I forgot… Poking people in the eye can be lethal I hear. You care about him.” Star smiled wider.

“N… no… I don’t…” Nightmare mumbled as she looked at the ground.

“He cares about you too… You know that right?” Star asked.

Nightmare mumbled something quietly and she turned her back to Star.

“What?” Star asked, leaning closer.

“I… I know…” Nightmare said quietly.

“Good. That saves me a lot of trouble.” Star laughed.

“He… he was… the first one… to actually accept me…” She mumbled.

“Yeah… I know.” Star said.

“You were right earlier… I would give my life for him… but that’d just kill him too…” She said.

“Well… It’s the thought that counts.” Star smiled again.

“And… to answer your ‘burning’ desire. No… I won’t do anything with you.” Nightmare said.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Star asked.

“You and I don’t have… the connection that J has with me.” Nightmare said, “That means… and I know you were thinking this… No I won’t have sex with you.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Star said sarcastically.

“Now… as I said I have to finish up.” Nightmare said as her horn began to light up again.

“Oh and before I go…” Star said.

“What?” Nightmare questioned.

“It’s nice to finally meet you in person… Hah… ‘In person’... Cuz we’re in… A person.” Star joked.

Nightmare’s horn died down. A few tears coming to her eyes.

“Okay… My puns can’t be that bad…” Star said nervously. “I’m no J but…”

“What’s she crying about?” Lemmy said.

“Hey! Where you been?” Star asked.

“Don’t ask… Why is she crying?” Lemmy asked again.

“In… in person…” Nightmare said quietly, “In… person…”

“Oh… I’m… I’m sorry.” Star said.

“You… don’t… understand… what it’s like… never… having… your own… body…” Nightmare said quietly as more tears fell off her face.

“I think we have more in common than ya think.” Lemmy said.

“Yes… maybe we do… but… at least your creator loves you…” Nightmare said.

“Didn’t you and Luna make up awhile back?” Star asked.

“No… she accepted that I was part of J… I… don’t think she can forgive me…” Nightmare said.

“She will… All things take time mate.” Lemmy said.

“Yes… because it’s easy to forgive the cause for your banishment.” Nightmare said with a little sigh.

“If living here in Ponyville has taught me anything… It’s that people can change. And Luna will see that one day.” Star said. “If she hasn’t already…”

“Just… go… I want to be alone…” Nightmare said as she teleported away.

“Alright… Let’s go.” Star sighed. “L… Lemmy? Where’d you go? God damn it… J how you doin?” He asked teleporting to a different area of his brain. “You two doing okay?”

“D… done… finally…” J groaned. “D… Dash… is out…”

“You’re done? But I haven’t even started yet.” Star said.

Dash’s body twitched slightly before standing up and staring at J with blank white eyes. “We… Aren’t done.” Star said.

“Star… I refuse… to fuck an unconscious person…” J said.

“That’s not very sportsman of you… I haven’t even done anything yet.” Star said.

Dash grabbed J and kissed him. Immediately all of Star forced it’s way out of Dash and into J.

“S… Star… d… don’t… make… me…” J mumbled.

“Relax… I’m not going to do anything to her.” Star said as Dash slumped back down to the floor asleep. “So… Whatcha wanna do?”

“Get… her… to a bed…” J said.

“Why are you asking me? You’re the one with the muscle here.” Star said.

“You… drained me of… all the energy I had...with that… orgasm… thing…” J mumbled.

“Oh right… Well why don’t you let me take over.” Star said as J lost control of his body and went numb. He bent down and picked up Dash carefully and started walking to the door. “Why don’t we grab some ice cream on the way out?”

Chapter 108: Roll

J walked through the front door, spotting Twilight and Cadence talking on the couch.

“Oh… Hey J.” Twilight said.

“Hi Twilight.” J said in Star’s voice.

Twilight leaned back in surprise, “Star?” She said.

“Oh… god not again…” Cadence said with an exasperated sigh.

“We just had ice cream. I think Dash is full.” Star said.

As J approached the couch, Star fell from his mouth and reformed on the ground. J immediately collapsed onto the couch and passed out.

“Hi.” Star waved to Cadence.

“Oh… Thank god… I thought we were going to have a repeat of what happened last time you did that.” Cadence said.

“Phhht… One time.” Star said waving his hand. Star looked over, seeing Rainbow Dash still passed out on J’s lap.

“So… what exactly happened?” Cadence asked.

“Well me, J and Dash went to go get ice cream and went into the bathroom. We proceeded to fuck Dash… Well he did at least… Then I went into Dash and then split into J and made them have an endless orgasm, which honestly… It was really messy. Then I got to talking with Nightmare Moon and we had a little alone time. So yeah… The usual.” Star said.

“Wait… Nightmare Moon is in… Oh right.” Cadence said.

“Why am I never invited to these things?” Twilight asked.

“With these two combined on one of us… I don’t think you WANT to be invited.” Cadence said.

Star sat next to Cadence and rested his head on her shoulder, “Oh that’s nice very nice… We play gentle when we want.” Star smiled.

J opened his eyes a little bit and glanced around the room.

“I think he’s awake.” Twilight said.

“Hey there sleepy head.” Star said.

J stared at Star.

“You okay?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah… just feeling worn down…” J said.

“You still full from the ice cream or did you want something to eat?” Star asked.

“I’m good…” J said.

“Okay. How have you two been doing?” Star asked.

“Pretty good… Just talking really.” Twilight said.

“Well I’m just going to sit here… I don’t have the energy to lift Dash up… and she seem pretty comfortable.” J said.

“J are… You okay?” Star asked, “I mean more than the obvious.”

“Yeah. I am.” J said.

“Okay well… I guess I’m going to go take a shower…” Star said hesitantly.

“Go ahead…” J said.

“Why don’t you give Ben a bath while you’re at it.” Twilight said.

“Sure.” Star said.

“I’ll go give Alexa a bath too then.” Cadence said as she stood up and walked upstairs.

Star got up and followed closely behind.

“So… Just you… me and a sleeping Dash.” J said looking over at Twilight.

“Yep… So what do you want to talk about?” Twilight asked.

J shrugged. “What is it that you want to talk about?” He asked.

“Maybe… About what you did to Chrysalis in that kitchen?” Twilight asked.

“Really… you want to know what I do when I get that angry?” J asked.

Twilight just stared at him.

“Hm I’d think the broken table would be enough for anyone to at least know one thing I did.” J said.

“Okay.” She said, “Don’t tell me.”

“I’ll tell you why I did what I did.” J said. “I was fed up with the way she was treating everyone.”

“I got that part…” She said.

“I threw her around… smashed her through the table… and I beat her.” J said. “And before you get all antsy. No I won’t ever do it again.”

“Right… Because the lesson was enough.” Twilight said looking away.

“I get that you’re mad at me. I get that everyone should be mad at me.” J said, “I can’t say that I’m not mad at myself… I just… d-”

“J enough.” Twilight said, “I could honestly care less about the excuse you have planned to make me forgive you. To be honest… You are a hostile person in general. It’s always going to be something. I know Chrysalis enjoyed it, but that doesn’t change anything. I bet Rainbow Dash really enjoyed you calling her a whore too. But of course she forgave you. And we always are going to. But I can’t anymore. So just leave me alone for awhile…” She said before leaving the house.

J closed his eyes. “I will…” He said quietly.

A few moments later Star came out of the bathroom and started walking to his room.

“Star?” J asked.

Star stopped and gave a small sigh, “Yeah J?” He said.

“C… can you help me get Dash into a bed… I… have to be alone for a while…” J said.

“Yeah…” Star said quietly, walking down the stairs and lifting Dash into his arms.

“Thanks…” J said quietly.

Star started walking up the stairs towards J’s room.

J closed his eyes.

Star placed Dash in J’s bed and walked back towards the stairs, heading to his own room. Star glanced down at J, seeing he was gone. He gave another sigh before opening the door to his room and lying down.

A few hours later:

Cadence sighed.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

“I… just don’t know what to feel anymore…” Cadence said quietly.

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy asked.

“Just… I don’t… know…” Cadence said, “Just… how much everything’s changed so… quickly…”

“Kids’ll do that to you.” Fluttershy smiled.

Cadence laughed a little, “Yeah… I guess so.” She said.

“I know… That’s not what’s bothering you.” Fluttershy said scooting closer. “What’s wrong… Really.”

“You… know what’s wrong…” Cadence said.

Fluttershy paused, “Did you want to talk about it?” She asked.

“I… don’t know what I can say… it’s just… how… did he change so much? He… he was starting to get out of that… then he just fell back…” Cadence said.

“He’s still J… I know he’s done some questionable things. But we should give him the benefit of the doubt…” Fluttershy said.

“How… he’s done it so much… it’s… hard to forgive him anymore…” Cadence said.

“I know…” Fluttershy said. “But I still trust him.”

“I… I can’t… I’m scared he’ll hurt me or Alexa…” Cadence said.

“He’s just defensive of his family… He hurt her BECAUSE of you… And Alexa. He wouldn’t… Hurt them.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“But… Chrysalis is part of our family too… and what about Applejack? She’s part of it too… but he still hurt her.” Cadence said.

Fluttershy stayed silent.

“I… just can’t trust him… it’s… to risky now…” Cadence said quietly.

Fluttershy got up and made her way to Star’s room without a word.

“I… don’t think anyone trusts him anymore…” Cadence said.

“Just stop.” Fluttershy said.

“It’s the tr-” Cadence was interrupted.

“No. J and Star have been through more than we ever have… I’m surprised he kept calm as long as he has. He’s a friend… And I’m not going to turn my back on him.” Fluttershy said angrily.

Cadence looked down at the ground.

“You should be ashamed of yourself.” Fluttershy said before walking into Star’s room and closing the door.

Cadence shut her eyes tightly and started to cry.

“Star?” Fluttershy said.

“Oh… Hey Fluttershy.” Star said.

“What’s up?” Star asked.

“I came to talk about J.” She said.

“You too?” Star asked.

“Who else has talked to you about it?” She asked.

“Never mind… Have you come to tell me how mad you are at him?” He questioned.

“No… I came to ask if YOU are mad at him…” Fluttershy said.

Star sighed. “I’m not… Mad. I’m just… Disappointed.” He said.

“You know what J’s been through more than anyone. You understand don’t you?” She asked.

“Yeah I know… Most of it we’ve been through together.” Star said.

“That’s why he needs you… More than ever.” Fluttershy said.

Star stayed silent.

“He’s always been there for you… And you’ve always been there for him. Don’t let all of those times go down the drain because of one thing.” Fluttershy said putting a hand on Star’s arm.

Star smiled and hugged her. “Thanks… You always know what to say.” Star said.

“Glad to help.” She smiled.

Star and Fluttershy got up and headed back downstairs. “Cadence what’s wrong?” Star asked.

“Me…” Cadence said through her tears.

“Cadence…” Star said, taking a seat next to her.

“Y… you’re right… Fluttershy… I should be… a… ashamed of myself…” Cadence choked out.

“We all felt what you were feeling about J… I just didn’t let it turn me to hate him. He’s our friend… And that’s the part I always hang onto, no matter what happens.” Fluttershy smiled, placing a hand on Cadence’s shoulder, “You shouldn’t blame yourself for anything.”

Cadence kept quiet for a few moments, “O… okay… I won’t… “ She said shakily.

Star took out his cell phone and dialed in J’s number. “I’m going to talk to J.” Star said. Instantly a ringing was heard between the couch cushions. Star reached in and pulled J’s phone out from the couch. “Damn it…”

“W… why wouldn’t… he take his phone?” Cadence asked.

“I don’t know…” Star shrugged.

“Maybe he wants to be alone?” Fluttershy said.

The front door opened up and Chrysalis walked in.

“Chrysalis…” Cadence said.

“Yes… I’m here…” Chrysalis sighed, “Go ahead. I’m waiting to have some more of what little energy I have left drained…”

“What’s wrong with you?” Star asked.

“Egg transfer… mixed with how little love is around you all tonight… Hell… J didn’t even have any.” Chrysalis said. “All I could see was a grim determination to do something.”

“Where… Where is he?” Star asked.

Chrysalis sighed, “I can’t… tell you…” She said quietly.

“Why not?” Star asked.

“I… just can’t…” She said.

Star stood up, “Chrysalis… Tell me.” Star said.

Chrysalis shook her head.

“I am getting… Really sick of you. You know that?” Star said angrily.

“I… I can’t… tell you… I won’t…” Chrysalis said.

“If J is in danger I need to find him.” Star said.

“Then… you’d be joining his fate…” Chrysalis said quietly. “And… I won’t… let you do that…”

“Oh that’s funny… You’re pretending to care about me.” Star said.

Chrysalis looked at the ground, “S… someone has to be able to pick up wha-” She was interrupted.

Star grabbed her head and forced her to look at him. “You listen to me… J is my closest friend… And I will protect him with my life. And if you even… DARE… TO stand in my way… I won’t just hurt you like J did… I will fucking kill you. So tell me where he is… Because I’m not asking anymore.”

“We… we found an… attack force… they’re… close to arrival… they intend to kill everything related to my hive… that includes all of you… and… J feels… you all hate him now… so… he’s leading our strike force to combat them… y… you won’t be able to find him… the tunnels are like a maze where they went… I don’t even know which part they’re in anymore…” Chrysalis said quickly, “He… he’s making sure you all live another day… and… he knew that he probably wasn’t… coming back… I tried to stop him… but… he just t… told me that… he had no other choice…”

“Show me… The tunnels.” Star said.

Chapter 109: Sentencing

“You all understand what we’re doing correct?” J questioned as he tied his boot.

“Yes sir!” Private said.

“We wouldn’t be here if we didn’t.” Sarge said.

“Mmhmm.” Corps said.

“Of course.” Lieutenant said.

“Good… let’s get this show on the road.” J said as he picked up an assault rifle. “You all know the plan right?”

All of them looked at J.

“Okay… I’ll run you all through it one more time…” J said.

“Sarge you're with me. Corps, Lieutenant you two head down the right tunnel. Private, Captain, and Major you three head down the center tunnel. Let’s hit them from every side.” J said.

Everyone broke and moved to their locations.

J moved up against a wall of dirt. He motioned for Sarge to move up with him.

Sarge moved up. “What now?” He asked.

“We go in guns blazing.” J said as he shouldered his gun and jumped over the dirt wall, he opened fire on the enemy as soon as he saw them.

The last shot was fired. J’s entire team was dead, as was the enemy.

J looked over the cover he was behind to see if anything was still alive.

After he confirmed that everything was dead he stood up.

“Looks like… I’m going home…” J said quietly as he moved for a tunnel.

“N… not… s… so fast… ‘king’...” A changeling hissed as it fired at J hitting him in the side.

J aimed and fired tearing the changeling to shreds.

“Fuck…” J swore under his breath as he gripped his side. Blood rushed out of the wound and slipped between his fingers. He dropped his gun and stumbled back into a wall. He leaned against it for support. He weakly walked forward slipping and falling on occasion.

On the wall and floor he left a small trail of blood.

“Oh… god…” He groaned.

After a few minutes of stumbling around J slid back against a wall. He gripped his side tightly.

“God… damn it…” He muttered.

“Hello J…” Cadence said.

J looked up, “H… how did… y… you get down here? A… and why… would you bring Alexa… to this hell?” He asked.

“Well I just thought it would be nice to say goodbye.” Cadence said.

“I… I’m not… dead yet… help me up… I… I can make it…” J said weakly reaching an arm out.

“But you are J… To me.” Cadence said.

“What… w… why?” J stammered, his arm falling back down.

“I don’t want you around Alexa anymore… It’s only a matter of time before something sparks your anger again.” She said.

“I.. I’d n… nev-” J was interrupted.

“Sure you say you won’t hurt her, or me… But you’ve already hurt us. You’re a ticking timebomb. First it was Applejack… When you branded her, scarred her. Then Rainbow Dash… And now Chrysalis.” She said.

“Bu-” He was interrupted again.

“You know it’s funny how much pity you can gather up before it becomes too much for everyone to care about anymore. You say you’re sorry… But you keep doing it. And I can’t be around to see it anymore. That’s why I’m taking Alexa and leaving for the Crystal Empire.” She said.

“D…” He mumbled, “N… not… here…”

“Say goodbye to your father Alexa… It’ll be the last time you see him.” Cadence said quietly.

Alexa looked at J and started crying. “I know you’re scared of him… Let’s go.” Cadence said and turned around.

“N… not… d… dying… here…” J mumbled. He grabbed the canteen he had and drank a little from it, he weakly pushed himself off the ground. When he looked back to where Cadence and Alexa were they were gone. He leaned against the wall and limped forward for another few feet before falling to the ground again. “D… damn it…” He muttered.

“What’s wrong J? You don’t look so good.” Applejack said.

“W… wha… p… please… h… help me… stand…” J said weakly, looking up at her.

“Why would we help you… You can’t even help yourself.” Emile said.

“B… blood… loss… m… muscles… tired…” J stammered, “P… please…”

“Kind of funny how he begs isn’t it mom?” Emile said.

“I remember begging awhile ago… And how that turned out.” Applejack said, motioning to the branding on her.

J’s head fell back to the ground, “I… I s… said…” He started.

“Ya you said a few things. But words don’t mean much, especially when they’re backed up with more lies.” Applejack said.

“I…” He said before closing his mouth a few tears slid down his face.

“Why did I have to come?” Emile asked, “Why couldn’t I stay with Ethan. He didn’t have to…”

“Because I figured it would mean something if at least one of his kids didn’t hate his guts entirely. But I guess it’s too late for that.” Applejack said.

“A… at least… we still… have… something… in common…” J said quietly.

“Can we go now?” Emile asked.

“Yeah, let’s get out of here.” Applejack said, the two of them turning around and walking away.

“I… I finally know… what… my life… is written in…” J said quietly.

“And what would that be?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Sand…” J said quietly.

“I guess it fits…” She said.

“T… the last… light I had… is gone… th… there’s no… point… in asking… you for help…” J said.

“I… I see.” Dash said sounding a little hurt. “I guess… You really don’t care about me.”

A few more tears slid down his face, “Y… you wouldn’t… be able… to get me back… before… I cross over…” He said.

“You’re right… But I understand now. The ‘last’ light is gone. Now I see I never meant anything to you. I was just some cheap whore right? That’s all I’ll ever be…” She said, starting to cry.

“N… no… I… I love you… I… always have…” J said quietly.

“Yeah… I bet you did.” Dash said, running away in tears.

“Wait… Please!” J shouted weakly. “I’m… I’m sorry… Please don’t… Don’t leave me…”

Silence flooded the room as the last of Dash’s sobs faded from it, disappearing through the tunnel.

“N… now… I… die for those… that hate me… I’ll… just be forgotten… anyway… I’ll… just die here… lost… and finally… alone… just… like it started…” J said as he laid his head down in defeat. “I… may… be a monster… but at least… I know that I died… to save lives…” He blinked slowly and saw Star standing in front of him staring down at him, “J… just leave me… I don’t… belong here anymore…”

Star stood there, silently staring at him.

“L… let me die in peace…” J said weakly.

“Maybe some day.” Star said.

J laughed weakly, “I’ve… got nothing left… the rest of them hate me… w… why n… not you?” He asked.

“I guess I just lost the ability to do that...” Star said.

“I… I’ll just make… make them hate you… j… just leave me…” J said.

“Well that’s not your choice to make. Can you walk?” Star asked.

“I… I don’t know… n… no one… else tried… to h… help me up…” J said, “I… just… laid here… t… to wait for death…”

“You know J… Before I met you, and I was with Kit… Beck… And the others. We had a saying.” Star said, a few tears falling from his face.

J laughed weakly, “When you can’t run… You crawl. When… When you can’t crawl…” J said quietly, tears coming down his face in full force. He looked up and saw Star holding a hand out, a smile on his face.

“You find someone to carry you.” Star said.

“T… they may… hate me… but… h… home is where t… the heart is… and… y… you have my heart…” J said weakly reaching up to grab Star’s hand.

“And I’ll never break it.” Star said grabbing his hand and pulling him to his feet.

“Do you think they’re okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“I’m… sure they are…” Chrysalis said, “At least… I’m sure Star will be… I… I can’t make contact with J anymore…”

“S… so… h… he’s…” Cadence stammered.

“No… it could just mean he doesn’t want to be found… but…” Chrysalis said weakly.

“Don’t… Talk like that.” Fluttershy said.

“Y… you’re right… we shouldn’t be…” Chrysalis said.

Cadence covered her face with her hands and started crying.

Tears started to slide down Fluttershy’s face as she hugged Cadence.

“I… I k…” Chrysalis stopped as she started crying too she hugged the two of them tightly.

“Why the tears?” Star said, walking in with J around his shoulder.

J gave a few deep breaths, “Y… yeah… I didn’t… c… come in yet…” He said with a weak smile.

“J?” Chrysalis said looking up.

“Joe Joe?” Cadence said as she looked up too.

“I’m okay too by the way.” Star joked.

“Course… you are…” J laughed weakly.

“A little help here?” Star said, motioning to J’s wounds as he set him down on the couch.

J’s eyes opened up slowly, the first thing he felt was someone holding his hand, he looked over to see that it was Star. He weakly smiled.

“Hey.” Star smiled, squeezing his hand tighter.

“H… hey…” J said quietly.

“You feeling okay?” Star asked.

“Y… yeah…” J said. “I’m… not dying… anymore… that’s a plus…”

“Yeah… Not dying is usually good.” Star joked.

J looked around the room seeing everyone gathered in the room. His demeanor changed when he saw Twilight. His grip on Star’s hand tightened as much as he could.

“Hey J.” Twilight said.

“Hey…” J said quietly.

“About what I said earlier… I’m sorry.” Twilight said.

J kept quiet and he laid his head back down on the pillow.

“They aren’t mad at you J.” Star said.

J sighed a little bit, “You… don’t need to… apologize…” He said, “It’s… not like… what you said… wasn’t true…” He paused for a few moments taking in a deep breath, “But… I… I intend… to make… sure that… it doesn’t… remain true…”

“I’ll be there with you all the way.” Star said.

“We’ll be with you.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah…” Cadence nodded.

“W… when I was down there… the entire time… I could… only think… of all of you…” J said quietly, “And… I believed… I was going to die…”

“J…” Star said.

“But… now… that I’m not…” J said with a little smile, “I’m… happy that… I… have another chance…”

“You act like you did something wrong.” Star smiled.

“I did… I almost died…” J said as his smile widened a little bit more.

“Woulda been a real shame… Considering we still have the rest of our lives together.” Star said.

“Yeah… we’ve got… a long time left.” J said in agreement, “And… I now… intend to see it all through…” He paused, “Not… like I didn’t before…”

“You got that right.” Twilight said.

“Hi dad…” Ethan and Emile said, walking in the room.

“Hey you two…” J said with a smile.

The two of them ran up and hugged J. “I’m so glad you’re okay…” Emile said.

J smiled a little more, “I am too…” He said nuzzling himself against the two of them. “I’m really happy that everyone decided to come see me.”

Star raised an eyebrow and nudged J, pointing to one of the shadows shifting around the room.

J nodded and smiled a little more.

“You can come out Nightmare.” Star said.

“Nightmare?” Dash questioned.

“I… am sorry… but I can’t.” Nightmare’s voice said from under the bed.

“Why not?” Star asked.

“She really only trusts you and me right now.” J said quietly. “And… I do know why… but it’s kind of hard to help change what is keeping her from coming out.”

Star looked up at everyone. “Why don’t you guys leave us alone for a bit. When J get’s better I’ll get him home don’t worry.” He said.

“No… it’s fine… if they stay… I just… won’t come out… It’s selfish to keep them from seeing him just so I can.” Nightmare said this time from behind Star.

“It’s fine really… We understand.” Twilight said.

“N… no I can wait my turn… I’m always with him… remember?” Nightmare said from underneath a chair at the back of the room.

“Alright.” Star shrugged.

“So… how is everyone?” J asked.

J yawned a little bit, “Thanks for being here.” He said as he waved at everyone as they left.

He laid his head down and felt something wispy over his one hand.

“I’m here still…” Nightmare said quietly.

Star peeked into the room. “Am I interrupting?” He asked.

“No…” Nightmare said. “You may come in.”

“Oh? May I?” Star joked, walking in and sitting down next to the bed.

Nightmare laughed a little bit.

“Nightmare… I wanted to ask… if you knew… that…” J started.

“I was trying to stop them from happening… I just couldn’t… I didn’t have the power to… I… I felt so tired and… I was fighting to keep awake.” Nightmare said quietly.

“So… was I.” J said. “Too bad… I can’t even hold your hand without worrying that you’ll just vanish.”

“What’s this ‘them’ you’re talking about?” Star asked.

“I was hallucinating… but unlike before… I know it was natural… I was losing a lot of blood.” J said quietly.

“That seems to happen a lot.” Star laughed.

“Yeah… it does.” J said.

“Anything you want to talk about?” Star asked, grabbing J’s hand again.

“Y… yeah… I wanted to ask… what made you decide to go get me?” J asked.

“Well at first… I didn’t really care. But then Fluttershy shined some light on me and… Well… You’re really the only thing I could see for miles.” Star said.

“I guess… where I thought one light died… someone else got a shining beacon.” J said with a smile, “If it isn’t all that clear… thanks for coming for me. And… thanks for not leaving me when I wanted you to…”

“Joel don’t you know me by now? I wouldn’t leave even if you wanted me to.” Star smiled, nuzzling himself against J.

“And that’s what I’m really grateful for…” J said hugging Star.

“Oh…” Nightmare said quietly.

“Hey… Get in here.” Star said to Nightmare.

“Uh… I… I wish I could…” Nightmare said quietly.

“Nightmare… please?” J said.

Nightmare sighed, “Okay… if you insist…” She said trying to feign displeasure.

Both J and Star felt a warmth drape around their entire bodies.

“Doesn’t that feel better?” Star smiled.

“Yes… it does…” Nightmare said with a content sigh.

“So what did you two want to do when we get outta here?” Star asked.

“What do you… oh… you…” Nightmare mumbled.

“Your opinion matters too Nightmare. Why don’t you choose a place? Let’s relax for a bit.” Star said.

“Um… I… really can’t… do anything… I need… dim lighting… or darkness… to keep a form up right now… and… that usually doesn’t last to long…” Nightmare said.

“You don’t need one silly…” Star laughed. “Just being with us is good enough.”

“Um… well thank you…” Nightmare said.

“That’s the spirit… hey maybe we could invite someone else along… maybe we can break your fear of the girls.” J said with a smile.

“Hm… How about Pinkie?” Star said.

“That sounds great!” J said.

“Yes… great…” Nightmare said quietly.

Chapter 110: Pizza

A few days later:

“Finally I’m out…” J groaned.

“Yes… I was beginning to wonder if they’d ever let you leave.” Nightmare said.

“Yeah I got a bit impatient, but then I remembered that you got shot.” Star said.

“Yeah… but at least I’m out now!” J said.

“Mmm yes… I’ve decide… if we’re going to go anywhere you two might as well be able to eat.” Nightmare said.

“Yes. We… Where is Pinkie?” Star asked.

J shrugged, “She came in with you.” He said.

A woman in a black outfit and mask came down from the ceiling and landed in front of J and Star.

“NINJA! I THOUGHT YOU WERE JOKING NIGHTMARE!” Star said.

J jumped backwards. “Gah… oh… fu…” He stammered.

J’s shadow went back to normal.

The woman took off the mask to reveal it was Pinkie. “It was me! I was the ninja the WHOOOLE time! It was all a ruse! A CLEVER RUSE!” She shouted, tackling Star to the floor.

“O… kay?” J said uncertainly.

J’s shadow went wispy again.

“Oh… okay…” Nightmare said.

Pinkie and Star rolled on the floor giggling.

“Um… Night… what do you say to… leaving these two here for a bit and going to get a snack?” J asked.

“I’d agree to that.” Nightmare said.

“WAIT!” Pinkie shouted, jumping off and grabbing J. “You don’t get it…”

J stumbled around for a few steps before regaining his footing, “Okay… what was I supposed to get?” He asked.

Pinkie leaned in close, pressing her nose to his and staring him in the eyes. “The penguins…” She whispered.

“Uh…” J mumbled, “Okay…?”

“They are everywhere… You need to take your clothes off.” Pinkie whispered.

“Wh… o… I… don’t… even… what?” J stammered.

“Yes.” Pinkie said.

“I… just… got them on…” J said.

“No J she’s right. The penguins.” Star nodded.

“If you have clothes… You can’t get their medallion to save the ice princess.” Pinkie said quickly.

“Why… does MY brain hurt?” Nightmare questioned.

Pinkie jumped onto Star’s back. “Onward!” She shouted, pointing to the door.

“Well… then…” J shrugged as he walked towards the door.

“STOP!” Pinkie screamed, forcing everyone to a halt. She jumped off Star and licked J’s face. “Okay… We’re safe.” She said with a sigh of relief.

“Should… oh… right.” Nightmare said.

“Mmhmm.” J mumbled, “Let’s go. Hospital food sucks. I haven’t had a really edible meal since I got here.”

“So where do you want to go?” Star asked.

“Well… food first.” Nightmare said, “Then I’ll tell you.”

Pinkie clung to J’s back, wrapping her arms around him. “J…” She whispered.

“Yes Pinkie?” J questioned.

“The heart goes beat beat beat… And the whispers say creek… Creek… Creek.” Pinkie whispered. “What do the voices say J…”

J simply stared ahead trying his best not to show how creeped out he was.

“J…” Pinkie whispered even quieter, rubbing her hand down his cheek slowly, “The voices… Do you know… What they’re telling us?”

“N… no…” J said uncertainly.

“They’re hungry… Do you know what they want to eat…?” Pinkie said, twisting around him and whispering in his other ear.

“N… no.” J said.

Pinkie stared at him for a moment. “PIZZA!” She shouted before running out the doors.

“Um… I guess… we’re eating pizza?” J said uncertainly.

“I was about to say gunpowder and vodka.” Nightmare said.

“Well I’m sure we can get those as toppings.” Star said.

J came back from the bathroom and walked over to his chosen table. “So what kind are we getting?” He asked as he sat down.

“Do they come with a cup of frosting?” Pinkie asked.

“I… Don’t think so.” Star said.

Pinkie’s eyes shot open. “Well I’m going to make sure they do from now on.” She said and stood up. Star grabbed her hair and yanked her back into the seat.

“Sit.” Star said.

“Okie dokie!” Pinkie said kissing Star on the cheek.

“And… why would pizza come with a cup of frosting?” Nightmare questioned.

“What else would I drink?” Pinkie asked.

“Soda?” Nightmare questioned.

“Does it come with frosting?” Pinkie asked.

“N… I… don’t… know?” Nightmare said uncertainly.

“How can you not know?!” Pinkie said in surprise.

“How do YOU not know?” Star asked.

Pinkie paused. “Touché…” She said.

“But… we… aren’t… fencing?” Nightmare said.

“We aren’t?” Pinkie asked. “Well then why did I bring this fencing mask.”

Nightmare remained quiet. J nodded calmly.

“What are you nodding about?” Star asked.

“Oh… just something that came up.” J said.

“Tell me about it I’m interested. I think she is too.” Star said motioning to Pinkie, who had somehow gotten a soda can caught in her hair.

“It’s fine… just an old worry of mine…” Nightmare said quietly.

“How old?” Star asked.

“As old as I am.” Nightmare said.

“How worrisome?” Pinkie asked.

“It’s nothing too bad.” Nightmare said, “At least not anymore.”

Star glanced at the thickening shadows growing around J’s arm and smiled. “Especially with J here.” He said.

“Yes… especially with J…” Nightmare agreed.

“Sorry… to be the one to change the subject, but… when’s the food getting here?” J asked.

“I’ll go ask them!” Pinkie said. She jumped up and immediately was grabbed by Star. She started walking, dragging Star out of his seat and to the floor.

J bit his lip to stop himself from laughing.

Nightmare laughed a little.

“Stop… Being… Strong.” Star grunted as his face started skidding across the floor, being dragged to the kitchen.

J chuckled, “Have fun in there.” He said.

“Try not to damage the chefs too much!” Nightmare said.

“Oh god I’m stuck… Help!” Star shouted as he was dragged through the kitchen doors.

“Maybe you shouldn’t have grabbed Pinkie’s arm!” J said with a chuckle.

“I’m sure the glue will come undone soon.” Nightmare giggled.

“Not the crepes!” Star shouted before a large crash was heard in the kitchen, followed by plates smashing.

J burst out laughing.

Nightmare just giggled a little more.

“P… Pinkie where did you get the balloon.” Star said. “W… Wait don-”

Star was cut off as the sound of rubber stretching was heard.

“Should we… do something?” Nightmare asked.

“We really can’t…” J said, “It’s Pinkie… it’s not like something TOO bad can happen.”

There was a sudden silence as Pinkamena walked out of the kitchen and sat back down next to J.

The shadows around J thickened all around him.

“And… I spoke too soon.” J said.

Star walked out of the kitchen, his arms tied behind his back with several balloons stretched and wrapped around him awkwardly. He sat down next to Pinkamena silently.

“Why… do I get the feeling that something is going to happen to me?” J asked.

Star stared silently at the table, not saying a word.

“Star… why aren’t you talking?” J asked.

“I don’t want to talk about it.” Star said, his voice extremely high pitched like he inhaled a ton of helium.

J bit his lip to contain his laughter, “O… okay… that’s… okay…” He stammered.

One of the balloons popped, startling Star and forcing him to jump slightly.

J started to laugh a little.

“Shut up.” Star said, his voice still off its usual pitch.

“Sorry… sorry… I’ll stop…” J said as his laughter slowed.

“I remember two people being here. Why’s Nightmare so quiet?” Star asked. He noticed a lot thicker shadows forming between Pinkamena and J. “Nightmare?”

“Yes?” Nightmare asked.

“Explain?” Star asked, poking the spot between J and Pinkamena.

Nightmare kept silent.

Pinkamena scooted closer to J, wrapping her arms around him.

“Oh… right… I’m useless outside his mind…” Nightmare said quietly as she reformed on the other side of J.

“So J… You know what time it is?” Pinkamena whispered.

“I have a feeling it’s, Adventure Time…” J said.

“Not till three o’clock.” Pinkamena said. “It’s still two fifty five.”

“Okay…” J said.

“It’s… Tickle time!” Pinkie said, her hair poofing up again as her hands shot to J’s sides.

“OH GOD NO!” J shouted before he burst into laughter.

“I would… Help… If I didn’t have a condom in… Never mind.” Star said.

“What?” Nightmare asked.

“I’ll tell you about it later.” Pinkie whispered before crawling under the table and grabbing J’s feet, tickling them gently.

“Please! No more! I surrender!” J said through laughter.

Pinkie giggled uncontrollably as she crawled back up and into his lap. She tapped her finger to his snout. “Boop!” She said before rolling onto the table and falling to the floor on the other side. When she got up she was covered in soda and pizza toppings. She started giggling again almost immediately.

“I… didn’t… get to eat… any…” J mumbled.

“Oh well that just won’t work. Here try this.” Star said, grabbing a bunch of wet toppings off Pinkie and throwing it at J’s face.

J wiped them off with his hand, “So… you want to start a food fight?” He asked.

“Does the anchovy on your eyelid not clarify that?” Star asked.

J picked up two slices of pizza and threw them at Star’s face.

One piece sailed past Star, but the other hit him dead center. “MMPH!” He shouted, falling backwards out of his chair and to the floor. Pinkie took a step forward and tripped over his body, falling onto and breaking the table. Everything on it slid down it and onto Star.

“I guess Pinkie wins.” J laughed.

“Yaaay! What do I win?” Pinkie asked.

“Star’s the one who started it… so I think he should be the prize.” J said.

“Here’s your consolation prize.” Star said, tackling J out of his chair and covering him in pizza.

J wrapped his arms around Star and started to roll over.

“What are you doing?” Star asked.

J smiled as he grabbed Star’s arm. “Remember… I go until the tap out…” He said.

“Okay then…” Star said as an hand shot out of his back and attached to J’s face.

J ignored it and wrapped his legs around Star’s arm before falling backwards and forcing it into an armbar.

“Two… Can play… That game…” Star said as the hand on J’s face started to force it’s fingers up his nose.

J arched his back forcing Star’s arm to lock up.

“FATAL THREE WAY!” Pinkie shouted as she smashed a chair over J and Star.

J fell back to the ground dazed.

Star stood up and stumbled back into the kitchen, a loud crash was heard directly after.

“Th… think… I… got… concussion…” J mumbled.

“No… just a little bruising.” Nightmare said.

A plate sailed out of the kitchen and hit Pinkie in the face. It shattered as it hit her and a small trickle of blood ran down her face. Her expression went blank as she turned to Star, who was staring in surprise. Her hair fell down to her side, straightening out immediately.

J scooted back on the floor. “I… I have things I… I need to… do… so… have fun…” He said as he scrambled to his feet and backed away further.

Pinkamena lifted up the entire table and threw it at Star, colliding with him and sending him back into the kitchen.

J’s shadow went wispy.

“Let’s… go before it gets too bad…” Nightmare said.

“I agree…” J said as he backed towards the entrance of the restaurant.

Pinkamena tackled J from behind and twisted his arm around his back. “Where you going buddy? We still have a match to finish.” She whispered.

J’s eyes closed and he let out a deep breath, “Then…” He said, “Let’s do this…”

“Ow…” Star mumbled, pulling another shard of glass out of his shoulder.

J rubbed his own shoulder, “Yes… ow…” He said.

Pinkie was following close behind, drinking a soda with a straw. “That was fun! We should do this more often.” She said.

“I’d have to disagree with calling that… fun…” Nightmare said, “But… without that… yes we should do this more often.”

“Well I gotta go… Love ya!” Pinkie said, slugging J in the shoulder before running off.

“Ow… much… pain… such sore…” J mumbled.

A little bit of shadow gathered around J’s shoulders.

“Does this help?” Nightmare asked.

“Yes… the heat feels so nice…” J smiled, “Thanks Nighty…”

Nightmare giggled a little bit.

“When we get home… And I get patched up… I’m totally giving you a back rub.” Star said.

“Okay… not going to stop you.” J said. “So… tomorrow… what are we going to do?”

“I don’t really care what we do.” Nightmare said.

“Why not?” Star asked.

“Really… I CAN’T do anything… so why should I care where we go?” Nightmare asked a little sadly.

“Hey… it’s alright… we’ll find a way to get around that someday.” J said with a comforting smile.

Star’s head shot up. “Oh! I know something we can all do!” He said.

“What?” Nightmare and J asked.

“How about we go see a movie?” Star suggested. “And maybe we can bring Twilight along. So long as you don’t mind watching something sciency…”

“I’d much rather watch a horror movie.” Nightmare said, “But… I assume you could already guess that.”

J rolled his eyes.

“Hey! Don’t roll your eyes at me!” Nightmare said.

“Horror sounds great.” Star said.

“Yes… horror… that’s what she meant.” J said with a little sigh.

“M… n… S… I don’t… know…” Nightmare muttered.

“What is it?” Star asked curiously.

“I… really don’t want to see a horror movie…” Nightmare said. “Well I’d love to… but I want to see something else...”

“Well don’t stop now… Go on.” Star said.

“No… no I’ll let you choose. It doesn’t matter to me…” Nightmare said.

“Well fine… If you don’t want to be apart of this family… You don’t have to choose anything.” Star shrugged.

“Oh go ahead make me feel guilty…” Nightmare groaned. “And I doubt you’d want to deal with Twilight after the movie I’d choose.”

Star just stared at J, a growing smile on his face.

“Oh we’ve dealt with worse after movies.” J said. “I’m sure we can survive a romance movie.”

Chapter 111: Power Level

The next day:

“Good morning Star.” J said as he walked down the steps.

“Morning. How’s it going?” Star asked.

“Good.” J said, “And how about you?”

“Decent.” Star shrugged.

“Hm… Is something wrong?” Nightmare asked.

“No I’m fine.” Star sighed, “Just thinking.”

J wrapped his arms around Star, “‘Bout what?” He asked.

Star smiled. “Well… About you now.” He said.

“Well… what were you thinking about before?” J asked.

Star paused for a moment. “I’ll uh… Talk about it later okay?” He said.

“Sure.” J said as he nuzzled Star’s neck.

“How have you two been doing?” Star asked, kissing J’s forehead.

“Talking.” Nightmare said.

“And… we did attempt to do something but…” J said.

“I… really can’t… touch him all that well…” Nightmare said.

“We’ll find something to help with that. I know we will.” Star said.

“Yeah. It’s just a matter of time.” J said.

“Yes… but that could be years away…” Nightmare sighed.

“We’ll still be around then. Besides… It could be closer than you think.” Star said.

“It could be…” Nightmare said, “But…”

“No. Stop thinking negatively that won’t help you out in the slightest.” J said.

“Yeah… We’re here for you Nightmare. And we always will be. What’s the worst that can happen?” Star asked.

“Let’s… not think about… the worst that could happen…” J said. “That… isn’t ever… a good thing…”

“You’re right. So got any plans today?” Star asked.

“What happened to seeing a movie with Twilight?” J asked.

“Right! Almost forgot.” Star said, “Want me to go call her?”

“Why not… just surprise her?” J asked.

“Yeah okay. I like surprises.” Star laughed.

J knocked on Twilight’s door.

“I’ll get her to watch it don’t worry.” Star said.

“Okay.”J shrugged.

The door opened and Twilight peeked out. “Oh hey.” She smiled

“You come with us.” Star said and grabbed her, tying her up and carrying her over his shoulder.

“What the hell Sta-” Twilight was cut off as she was muzzled.

“Star!” Nightmare said.

“What… the hell?” J questioned. “J… just no…”

“You’re no fun…” Star sighed and unmuzzled her.

“What… Is going on.” Twilight said.

“We’re seeing a romantic movie.” Star said.

There was a long pause.

“Untie me.” Twilight said.

“That didn’t require much now did it?” Nightmare questioned.

Twilight’s horn lit up and Star was thrown into the bushes. Her bonds were quickly untied and she stood up. “So… We going?” She asked.

“Yep.” J said, “And… I feel Star should be the one to pay for all of us… after this… incident.”

“Worth it!” Star said. Twilight’s horn lit up again and the muzzle was attached to his face. “MMPH!”

J chuckled. “Come on then, we’ve got the rest of the day to have Star tied up.” He said.

Star and Twilight walked out of the theatre, sniffling slightly. “So… Good movie.” Star said.

“It was okay.” Twilight shrugged.

“My entire body is on fire.” J said calmly.

“When isn’t it?” Star said, resting his head on J’s shoulder. Star instantly jerked away and put a hand on his face. “Okay not that hot… I mean… You are. But… literally no…”

“I… think… Nightmare loved it…” J said.

“Mmhm.” Nightmare mumbled.

“I don’t even know how I feel anymore.” Twilight said quietly.

“It’s just a movie…” Star said.

Twilight glared at Star, “Yes… It is.” She said calmly.

“Oh… thank god… the burn is fading.” J sighed.

“I’m sorry about that… I really couldn’t help myself.” Nightmare said quietly.

“I think it’s sweet…” Star said.

“Yes…” J said with a smile, “So do I.”

Twilight flew up onto Star’s shoulders. “You carry me.” She said.

“Yes princess!” Star said.

“I would ask you too… but…” Nightmare said quietly.

J’s smile faded, “Yeah… but…” He said.

“Thank you buzz killington.” Star sighed.

“Yes… thank you captain obvious.” J said. “Now… what’s next?”

“Hm… well I want to go somewhere nice and dark.” Nightmare said.

“Hm…” Star mumbled.

“Well…” J started.

“That’s a great idea!” Nightmare said happily.

“Hey… I didn’t ev- oh right.” J said.

“What?” Star asked.

“Well… magic.” J said.

“Yes. We have lots of it nearby.” Nightmare said. “And… there’s a quiet dark place nearby that could hold some key to helping solve… my… depressing… situation.”

“You’re not explaining much.” Star said.

“Yes… well I’m sure Twilight understands what we’re talking about.” J said.

“I’m liking the way you think J.” Twilight said.

“Am I the only one that can’t read his mind?” Star asked.

“It would seem so.” J laughed.

Twilight whispered something to Star.

“Oh… Why did that… Mm… Okay.” Star said.

“We’re all in agreement then?” J asked.

“Mmhm.” Star and Twilight said.

“Well of course.” Nightmare said.

“Then… let’s do this!” J said.

“So… any idea where we should start looking?” J asked.

“No… I can’t understand this organization system.” Nightmare said.

“That makes two of us.” J said.

Twilight shook her head. “You two wait here.” She said, wandering off down one of the isles.

“Okay.” J said sitting down in a chair.

“Mmm… it’s nice to be in the dark again.” Nightmare said as she partially formed in the chair next to J.

“Oh good to see there’s an open chair.” Star said, sitting down in J’s lap.

“Mmm yes… very open.” J smiled. “How are you doing?”

“Right now?” Star asked, leaning back against him and smiling. “Pretty good. Very very comfortable chair.”

J smiled a little more, “Well I’m glad I can be comfortable for you.” He said.

“As much as I enjoy watching you two have sex. Can you please not do it here?” Nightmare asked.

“Since when do you care?” Star asked, grinding his hips side to side.

There was a sudden increase in temperature on Star’s arm.

“Am I about to lose an arm?” Star asked.

“No. Why would I do that?” Nightmare asked as the heat settled around his entire body, shortly after enveloping J too.

“I love you too Nighty.” J said his smile unfading.

“Well I gotta admit… This chair just got better.” Star smiled. “Seat warmers!”

Nightmare didn’t say anything.

“I… would… say something… about that comment… but…” J said quietly.

“What?” Star questioned. “I like her hugs.”

“Just… never mind…” J said.

“Did… I offend her? It was a joke… D… Um…” Star stammered.

“I know.” Nightmare said, “Don’t worry… I’m not mad.”

Star stayed silent, staring down at the floor.

“Star… I’m not mad.” Nightmare said quietly.

“Star… come on.” J said as he wrapped his arms around Star.

Star’s smile returned. “You know Nightmare… For someone so warm, you’re pretty cool.” Star said.

“Oh. Thank you.” Nightmare said quietly. The heat around J and Star increasing slightly.

Star let out a loud and semi-pained grunt as a thick book landed in his lap.

“Got it.” Twilight said.

“Great!” Nightmare said.

“S… Shouldn’t you be the one reading it?” Star asked.

“If I could, then why would I have needed to ask for someone else with a supreme amount of magical potential?” Nightmare asked.

“I was talking to Twilight…” Star said.

“I know.” Nightmare said.

“So Twilight… what are we going to do?” J asked.

“To start Nightmare would need a person willing to host her during the first part of the spell.” Twilight said.

“Okay… check.” J said.

“Well it’s going to be painful for you.” Twilight said.

“Why did I not see that coming?” J asked.

“Unless you have someone else… I guess I could do it.” Star shrugged.

“No… no I’ll do it.” J said.

“Thank you…” Nightmare said quietly.

“Now… the spell should give you a way to regain your own magic, at my discretion.” Twilight said.

“Yes, I understand you don’t want me abusing my power once I have it back.” Nightmare said.

Twilight nodded.

“Let’s get this show on the road.” J said as he stood up sending Star onto the floor.

“Yes…” Star grunted, stumbling back to his feet.

“Okay Nightmare get back into J.” Twilight said.

There was a short pause, “Okay she’s in.” J said.

“Okay hold still.” Twilight said as her horn lit up.

An hour later:

“Oh… god… my everything… I… can feel… my bones…” J mumbled from the floor.

“Did… You need help?” Star asked.

“Yes…” J said, “Please… help me… into a chair…”

Star’s magic flared up and J was lifted into one of the chairs against the wall.

“Thanks…” J said. “S… so… what does… Nightmare… get back first?”

“Yes… what do I get back first?” Nightmare asked as she laid a hand on J’s shoulder, a small smile on her face. “I’d say… I now have a more… solid body now.”

Star smiled widely. “Awesome.” He said.

“Yes I’m so happy for ‘you’.” Lemmy said.

“Don’t worry Lemmy.” Nightmare said, “I know we’ll find a way to get you a body.”

“Yeah… Okay.” Lemmy sighed.

“As I said… this form is only more solid. I can’t say… I feel I’ll be able to keep this solid for much longer.” Nightmare said.

“Better than nothing I suppose.” Star said.

“Yes…” Nightmare said quietly, “I suppose.”

“Right Twilight?” Star asked, gazing around the room. “T… Where’d she go?”

“She was just here…” J said.

“She’s probably somewhere lost in the many shelves of books.” Star laughed.

“Well… okay… So… It’s nice to see you again Lemmy.” J said.

“You too mate. Good to see you got some company in there too. You seem in good hands.” Lemmy laughed.

“Mhm.” Nightmare mumbled as she started running a hand through J’s hair.

“Well I think we should celebrate!” Star said and jumped up.

“Yes…” Nightmare muttered as she ran a hand down J’s arm. “It’s so nice actually feeling you…”

“You’ll have plenty of time to do that… maybe you sho-” J was interrupted as Nightmare pushed a finger to his lips.

“Shh… shh… I’m not done just yet…” Nightmare said. She place her hands on his face, “Not done… yet…”

“Uhhh…” Star said.

“Too bad I’m not fully solid.” Nightmare said as she gently rubbed her nose against his.

“Yet.” Star said.

“Mmhm… now what was this about celebrating?” Nightmare asked.

J sat down on the couch back at the house.

“So… who’s coming?” Nightmare asked.

“Well… Who do you want to come?” Star questioned.

“Um… surprise me… I really like all of your friends.” Nightmare said.

“So everyone! Great.” Star said.

“Yes, everyone sounds great.” Nightmare said.

“I’ll go call everyone now. Did either of you need anything?” Star asked.

“I’m good.” J said.

“Yes… after so long I would like a small drink.” Nightmare said.

“What would ya like?” Star asked.

“Juice if you would…” Nightmare said, “Possibly… grape?”

“Only the best. I’ll start squeezing.” Star said, quickly rushing into the kitchen.

“Thank you!” Nightmare said.

“So…” J said.

“Give him a minute.” Nightmare said.

Star walked out of the kitchen confused. “You can drink?” He asked.

“Yes. I can.” Nightmare said, “I’m not a shadow anymore… at least not right now.”

“Okay…” Star shrugged, heading back into the kitchen.

“I’ll be right back.” J said as he got up from the couch and headed upstairs.

“Okay… I’ll be waiting.” Nightmare said.

J looked around and noticed Star’s door was cracked open. He walked up to the door and pushed it open a little bit. J’s eyes opened in surprise as he immediately spotted Fluttershy on the ground, unconscious.

“Wh…” J mumbled as he stepped slightly into the room. Next to her head was a clock that once hung on Star’s wall. It was cracked, as if it was used to hit her.

He kneeled down beside her, gently picking her up. J turned around, about to take her downstairs when he noticed something odd. Something seemed off about Star’s room, like something was missing. He didn’t take the time to search, more pressing matters on his hands… Literally. He stepped out of the room and stopped dead in his tracks, seeing a cloaked figure at the end of the hall staring at him.

J breathed in deeply and stared down the figure.

He heard the sound of movement from the living room as Nightmare stood up.

J’s eyes narrowed, “Who ever you are… I don’t care what promises I made… if I found out you hurt her… hell won’t be safe for you…” He said.

The figure quickly ran into J’s room and the door slammed shut.

Nightmare was quick to move up the steps. She stepped close to the door to J’s room.

“No… don’t.” J said, “Right now… my room is the least of our concerns.”

“Yes. Let’s get her downstairs.” Nightmare said in agreement.

J handed Fluttershy to Nightmare.

Nightmare moved Fluttershy downstairs and laid her on the couch.

Nightmare ran back up the steps and got to one side of the door.

J then kicked the door open. He saw the figure at the window. It had something in it’s hand, glimmering slightly as the light hit it. He couldn’t make out what it was. The figure looked at him before jumping out the window.

J ran to the window. When he looked out the figure was gone. He stepped back.

“Nothing’s missing.” Nightmare said after she shut J’s chest.

“Not from here at least.” J said.

“What the fuck happened to Fluttershy?” Star shouted from downstairs.

“I found her in your room, she’d been hit with a clock.” J said as he stepped out of his room, “The perpetrator got away.”

“It also appears whoever it was stole something of yours Star.” Nightmare said.

“Well whatever it was isn’t important. Just get down here…” Star said.

J was the first down the steps, shortly followed by Nightmare.

“I’ve noticed a pattern.” J said.

“What do you mean?” Star asked, taking a seat next to Fluttershy’s body.

“Almost every time I’ve been in the hospital something bad has happened after.” J said as he sat down in a nearby chair.

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“Let’s see… you getting thrown out a window… um… no… then this… So like thirty three percent of the time something bad happens either during or after I’m in the hospital.” J said.

“I think you’re overthinking it…” Star said.

“Yeah.” J shrugged, “Wait! She’s waking up!”

“Hey… How are you do-” Star was cut off as Fluttershy screamed, her hand swinging at Star. Her nails cut deep into his face, sending him to the floor.

“Fluttershy! It’s alright you’re safe!” J said as he leaped up from his chair.

She looked around frantically before staring at J. “I… I’m sorry.” She said quietly. She looked down at Star in horror. “I’m sorry!”

“It’s fine… I…” Star mumbled as blood ran down his face from the cuts. “Damn it you hurt…”

Fluttershy rushed down and picked him up into her arms. “Oh god… Let me take care of you…” She said quickly.

“Forget how… Strong you are.” Star grunted. She rushed him upstairs and into the bathroom.

“That… isn’t a normal reaction…” Nightmare commented.

“No… no it wasn’t…” J said.

There was a knock on the door.

“I’ll get it.” Nightmare said as she walked up to the door. As soon as she opened it, Pinkie Pie dove through and tackled her to the floor. She stared down at Nightmare. There was a party hat on her head and a party horn in her mouth. She blew into it and it extended out, hitting Nightmare in the face softly as it made the loud irritating sound.

“Surprise?” Twilight said, knocking on the open door as her and the others walked in.

“Much surprise…” Nightmare mumbled.

Pinkie rolled off of Nightmare and jumped to her feet. “Where’s the cake?” She said quickly.

“There is no cake.” Star shouted from upstairs.

“WHAT?!” Pinkie screamed. She ran into the kitchen and started pulling out ingredients. “UNACCEPTABLE!”

Celestia and Luna walked in through the front door, being the last ones in.

Nightmare’s eyes widened in fear as she bolted to her feet and rushed up the stairs slamming J’s door shut behind her.

“And… she’s gone.” J sighed. “Hey everyone.”

“Be down in a min- OW!” Star screamed.

“Hold still…” Fluttershy said.

“So it’s great to see you all!” J said.

Sarah and Serena burst through the front door before it was shut. “Where’s mom?” They both said.

“Kitchen.” J said.

“Damn it.” Serena said as the two of them ran into the kitchen.

“Beat you to it!” Pinkie laughed.

“And… how is everyone?” J asked.

“Pretty good dear. And you?” Rarity asked.

“Feeling really good actually.” J smiled.

“Good good… Now where’s the beer?” Dash asked.

J chuckled, “Before I go up I’ll get it out.” He said as he walked into the kitchen.

The bathroom door flew open and Star came bolting down the stairs.

“I DON’T NEED STITCHES!” Star shouted, running into the kitchen.

“STOP RUNNING!” Fluttershy screamed, following close behind with a needle in hand.

J narrowly dodged the two of them and came back into the living room with two cases of beer under each arm, “There’s more in the kitchen.” He said as he laid the cases on the coffee table.

“So…” Ethan mumbled.

“So?” Applejack asked.

“I dunno.” Ethan shrugged.

J smiled as he pulled Ethan, Emile, and Applejack into a hug.

Star ran into J, knocking the three of them to the floor. Star quickly pulled J to his feet and hid behind him. “Help…” He said quickly.

Fluttershy was staring at J with a deranged look on her face, holding the needle outward. “Why… Won’t… You let me… HELP YOU!” She screamed.

“Yeah… I don’t want to be stitched up… mine still hurt a little…” J said.

A purple glow surrounded Fluttershy and tore the needle from her hand.

“Thanks…” J said.

“Fluttershy… I love you but you’re scaring me.” Star said nervously.

Fluttershy’s eye twitches slightly. “Don’t worry… I wasn’t going to hurt you.” She said calmly, walking upstairs.

“You… know… I have someone I really need to check on…” J said a little fearfully.

“Just go. I’ll be fine… Hopefully.” Star said.

“Okay…” J said as he walked towards the staircase. “I’ll… get Nightmare to come back down…”

“Could we be of any assistance?” Luna said sympathetically.

“Yeah… that’d be great.” J said.

“So… now there’s a party going on…” J said as he stepped out of his room.

“Yes… I noticed.” Nightmare said. “And… I’m ready to finally join it.” She glanced over at Luna and Celestia, and smiled, “Thank you. Both of you.”

The sound of giggling was heard downstairs as Fluttershy flew around the room with Ben and Alexa in her arms.

“And they began with out us.” J said with a little smile, “That’s just no fun.”

“So who’s birthday is it!” Pinkie said, running out of the kitchen with a large birthday cake in her hands.

“It’s no one’s birthday…” Star said.

“Then why did I bake this cake?” Pinkie asked.

“Why… DID you bake that cake?” Star asked.

There was a long pause before Pinkie shrugged. She immediately shoved the cake into her face and started eating it. Sarah and Serena quickly dove on top of her and ate it with her.

“Hey I want some…” Star said. A small piece was thrown at him, hitting him in the face. “GOD IT’S IN THE NAIL WOUNDS!”

“I… really don’t see much point to going down to join them… They are having so much fun without us.” Nightmare said.

Dash flew upstairs and up to Nightmare, squinting and staring her directly in the eyes.

“Yes?” Nightmare asked curiously.

“You look different…” Dash said, her speech slightly slurred as she tapped the beer bottle in her hand to Nightmare’s cheek. “Did you get a haircut?”

Nightmare pushed the bottle away, “No. But I can clearly tell you’re getting drunk.” She said.

“Yep. The party can’t really begin until someone passes out.” J said with a chuckle.

Rainbow Dash floated over to J and poured the rest of her beer onto his head. She bit her lip, trying to hold back a laugh. “You looked thirsty.” She giggled.

J smiled a little bit as he looked up at her. “Yes… thank you for that.” He said.

Dash floated closer, licking a bit of beer off J’s face and giggling again before flying back downstairs.

“Hm… I think I’ll go join the party.” Nightmare said with a little laugh as she walked downstairs.

“Yeah… I’ll be down soon… I need a shower.” J said.

Star walked up the stairs and stopped next to J, he was covered in cake. “Me too.” Star said.

J smiled even more, “Okay. I don’t mind anyone joining me.” He said taking a little bit of cake off of Star’s face and licking it off his finger. “Mmm great recipe.”

“Yeah I know… More than anyone.” Star sighed.

“Come on…” J said putting an arm around Star’s shoulder, “Let’s get started.” Leading Star into the bathroom and closing the door behind himself.

Star stripped his clothes off and turned the shower on. “You know cake tastes good but…” Star said, eyeing J up and down.

J quickly stripped down and stepped into the shower, “See anything you like?” J asked.

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled.

“Well… so do I…” J said as he grabbed Star’s dick with one hand. “Something I really like…”

“Good to know.” Star said, pulling J into a kiss and smearing cake onto his face.

J pulled back, “I really… really need this…” He said.

“Oh really?” Star asked.

“Yes…” J said as he grabbed Star’s hand and brought it down to his already erect dick, “... really.”

Star’s hand ran teasingly from the tip to the base as he never took his eyes off J’s.

J slowly started stroking Star’s dick. “Why didn’t we do this earlier?” He asked as he leaned in and kissed Star again.

“We all make mistakes…” Star said, returning the kiss and gripping J’s dick tighter.

“Yeah… but this is one that we’ll have fun fixing…” J said as he teasingly rubbed his thumb over the tip of Star’s dick.

“You’ve been through a lot… And I think it’s time that we gave you your… Relief.” Star smiled, turning around and pulling J against his back. “Tell me how long you’ve been waiting again…”

“For too long…” J said.

Star rubbed J’s dick between his thighs, biting his lip with anticipation.

J wrapped his arms around Star and his one hand grabbed Star’s dick again. He pressed the tip of his dick against Star’s ass.

“You know… I just thought of something.” Star said.

“What?” J asked.

“You remember… A suggestion you made. When we first had sex?” Star asked.

“I can’t quite remember…” J said.

“It involved you being a little… Hairier.” Star smirked.

“Oh…” J said, a few moments later he changed into his werewolf form, both dick rubbed against Star’s. “You mean this?”

“You read my mind.” Star said.

“For now… lets start simple one at a time…” J said as he pressed one of his dicks to Star’s ass. “Unless… you want to skip that…”

“Well we’ve done one at a time before… But whatever you’re comfortable with.” Star shrugged.

J lined his second dick just under the first both tips slightly pushed in, “Okay…” He said as he licked Star’s neck, “I would say bite the pillow…” He grunted as he shoved both his lengths fully into Star. “Hnnng…” He mumbled.

Star’s eyes widened and he slammed his face into the wall, starting to pant heavily. “F...ngh…” He grunted.

J slowly pulled back. “Oh… fuck… so… good…” He moaned, “E… every time… my… my… love only… gets… stronger…” He kissed Star’s neck.

“I… Can… Feel that…” Star joked, placing his hand back on J’s cheek.

J kissed Star as he thrust back in. His tongue gently wrapped around Star’s.

Star’s hips started moving in time with J’s thrusts, moaning softly into J’s mouth.

J’s one hand moved from Star’s stomach to his dick. J slowly massaged Star’s shaft.

Star placed his hands on the walls. His face flushed slightly. J immediately felt something slithering into his dicks.

“Oh… fu… yes…” J moaned as his thrust sped up a little bit. “Wh… what… ever you’re doing k… keep it up… that… feels… awesome…”

The tendrils inside J’s dicks crawled further into him and entered his balls. They started massaging the inside of them, along with his shaft as they slowly grew in temperature.

J’s panting grew heavier, his breath also increasing in temperature. “Keep… keep going…” He mumbled, his thrusts speeding up again as his knots bulged out a little.

The tendrils crawled further in and started massaging his prostate along with it. “I love… Having you… Inside me.” Star moaned.

“The… the feeling’s… mutual…” J moaned as he kissed Star again. The hand he was using to jerk Star off began to roughly stroke his shaft.

“Nngh… God…” Star grunted, his knot quickly starting to form.

J smiled a little and he started to massage Star’s knot with his other hand. “Y… you’re… gonna… get… filled…” He whispered.

“So big…” Star grunted as he came. The wall was splattered by his cum, quickly being washed away as he tightened heavily around J.

J growled a little as he began to roughly pound into Star.

“I love you… Joel.” Star panted, quickly reaching back and squeezing J’s balls. The tendrils inside him grew slightly as he did.

J violently shoved forward slamming Star against the wall as he forced both his fully grown knots into him. “I love you too…” J said as he kissed Star.

Star moaned loudly, yanking all the tendrils out quickly from J.

Both of J’s dicks twitched as he came. “Nnng…” J moaned. He again started to stroke Star’s dick, this time one hand massaged his balls while the other worked his shaft.

“Fuck… Oh god yes…” Star mumbled.

“Y… you… don’t… have… ANY… idea… how… MUCH… I’ve got… pent up…” J panted, “We’re… gonna be… here… for a while…”

“Wouldn’t have it… Any other way…” Star said.

“Neither… would I…” J said as he kissed Star’s neck and watched his stomach begin to bulge out.

“Oh… god… that was great…” J said as he snuggled against Star on the floor of the shower.

“Yeah…” Star sighed, staring down at his extremely bloated stomach as it gurgled slightly. “Great.”

“Mmm, at least you stopped coughing up cum.” J said with a little laugh.

“So long as I stay still for awhile…” Star said.

“So… you don’t like my taste anymore?” J asked nuzzling Star’s neck.

“I do… I just like the occasional breath of air.” Star laughed.

“You know… you could just absorb some of the excess.” J suggested.

“I could.” Star smiled, looking back and kissing J.

“Well… I’m fine with laying here for a while.” J said returning the kiss.

“Hey… That scar on your chest.” Star said, poking it gently.

“Yeah… what about it?” J asked.

“That’s from the…” Star said.

“Yeah… I was planning on having it… you know removed…” J said.

“Why? I think it makes you look tough.” Star smiled.

“What… I’m not tough already?” J asked.

“Of course you are my wittle teddy weddy…” Star said, immediately up-chucking some of J’s cum.

“I would say… round two…” J smirked.

“Later maybe.” Star said, tapping J on the nose.

“Okay…” J said as he rubbed his nose a little, “Like I said… I’m fine with just laying here for a while.”

“We can do that anytime… But I’d like to get back to the party.” Star said as his stomach started to shrink. As soon as it returned to normal he froze.

“What’s wrong?” J asked.

Star’s face twisted to a blissful smile and his face started turning pink.

“Okay.” J shrugged.

“You make me feel funny.” Star giggled.

“You know… I might just break out a blunt now.” J joked.

Star twisted J onto his back and climbed on top of him. “You feel really good…” He giggled and pressed the tip of his dick to J’s ass. “Round… Two.”

“Oh… fuck yes…” J said.

Chapter 112: Party Time

J shakily walked down the stairs in a bathrobe.

Star stumbled out and against the railing, looking down at everyone, still looking high as a kite. “Hey guys… I can see you talk…” Star laughed.

J sat down on the couch. “I feel so full.” He mumbled.

Star slipped, tumbling over the railing and plummeting. He was immediately caught as Twilight’s magic sparked up and wrapped around him. Star gasped. “I can fly…” He said slowly.

“Oh… god how I wish I could get that high.” J sighed. “But… one of us has to remain sober.”

“Oh… that’s too bad… I was just about to start a drinking game.” Nightmare said jokingly.

Star held his arms out like superman and closed his eyes. “I believe…” He said.

“Twilight… just lay him on the floor…” J said. “I think he has another gallon or two of cum to blow off.”

Star was dropped, landing on his back on the floor. He laid there for a moment, motionless as he looked up at J. He motioned for J to come closer.

J pushed himself off the couch and slowly walked over to Star. “Yeah?” He asked as he kneeled down beside Star.

Star looked up and stared at J for a moment. He reached his hand up and poked J’s nose. “Boop.” Star said, smiling widely.

J’s nose twitched a little and he stood back up. He turned back around and sat back down on the couch. “I need a shot glass and a bottle of whiskey.” J said.

“Why?” Applejack asked.

“Why not?” J asked, “Shots and straight bottles are the only true way to go.”

“I’ll take a bottle!” Star smiled.

“Sorry buddy but you already had enough.” J said.

“Okay…” Star pouted. He started rolling around on the floor and into the kitchen.

AJ handed J the shot glass and the bottle of whiskey.

“Thank you.” J smiled.

“Mmhm.” AJ mumbled.

J poured out a shot and downed it. “Ah… that feels good.” He said. He glanced over to Star.

Star waved at J happily, holding a knife in his hand. “J… J come here I have something to show you.” He said quickly.

J grabbed the bottle of whiskey and chugged it down. He stood up shortly after unphased by the alcohol. He walked over to Star.

Star jumped up and placed his hand on the table. He spread his fingers apart and held the knife in his other hand. “Okay this is going to be awesome… Just… Just watch.” Star said.

J grabbed the knife from Star, “No. I’m not letting you fillet your hand.” He said sternly, “No more attempts at self mutilation.”

Star squinted, staring at J.

“What? You have no skill in this game.” J said.

Star’s horn lit up and another knife floated into his hand. He sprinted out of the kitchen and to the stairs.

“Star… I’m not going to let you hurt yourself.” J said.

“You’re just jealous you aren’t styling!” Star said, stopping at the bottom of the stairs.

“Yes… because cutting a finger off is stylish.” Rarity said.

“It is indeed both styling AND profiling.” Star corrected.

“Yes… try to tell the fashionista how to do her job.” Rarity said as she stared at Star.

“I will have you know… I am the chef here.” Star said.

“That doesn’t even make sense…” Twilight said.

“Then… shouldn’t you be cooking instead of trying to make a fashion statement?” J asked.

Star paused, thinking for a moment. “M… Maybe.” He said.

“Well if you really want to be a fashion designer I suppose I could take over cooking.” Rarity said. “I mean… that seems to be alright with you.”

Star’s eye twitched and he pointed the knife at Rarity. “Say that again…” He said.

Rarity’s horn lit up and her aura engulfed the knife, “Threatening me won’t get you anywhere.” She said.

“Aha! Jokes on you… I can fly.” Star said, holding his arms in the air and closing his eyes.

“Yeah… you’re flying so well in one spot.” Rarity said.

“I’m a natural.” Star whispered.

“I’d dare say… you’re better the-” Rarity was cut off.

“No… we don’t have to go there…” J said, “Let’s use that as a last resort.”

Fluttershy walked over and picked Star up. He continued to hold his arms up, his eyes closed and smiling widely. She carried him over and set him down on the couch. “I got him.” Fluttershy said.

“Good. Now you just need to keep him.” J said.

“Fluttershy…” Star whispered.

“What?” Fluttershy said.

He reached up and tapped her nose. “Boop.” He said.

“Seems like a lot of fun.” J said as he sipped the drink he had in his hand.

“I can see you two had a lot of fun up there.” Celestia said, raising an eyebrow.

“Mmmhm.” J mumbled.

“Hey Jay Jay…” Dash said, floating by J.

“Yes?” J asked.

Dash responded by pushing her pinky into his mouth.

J raised an eyebrow.

“You shouldn’t talk with your mouth full.” Dash whispered, biting her lip.

J used his tongue to tickle her pinky.

Dash’s smile grew as she took her pinky out and shoved it into J’s ear.

J simply took another sip from his drink. “Yes… wet willy…” He said, “That’s so funny.”

“Oh my god…” Star mumbled.

Dash quickly floated over to Star, leaning in. “What?” She asked.

“I like pickles…” Star said. The two of them started laughing uncontrollably.

“I’m going to get another coke. Anyone want something?” J asked.

“We need more beer.” Dash said, raising a hand as she jumped onto Star’s back.

“We have to save the princess!” Star said.

J facepalmed, “No… I think you two are good on anything mentally impairing.” He said as he shook his head and walked into the kitchen.

Dash let out a loud gasp. “Oh my god…” She said.

“What?” Luna asked.

“I can fly…” Dash whispered.

“No.” Star said, “WE… Can fly…”

“This is the best day ever…” Dash whispered as she stuck her arms out and started making plane sounds. Star running around the room with her on his back.

“So.” J called from the kitchen, “I’m going to ask again, anyone want anything special made?”

“No I’m fine.” Twilight said.

“Something with ‘sex’ in it.” Dash said. Her and Star giggled.

“You said the S word…” Star laughed.

“Like I said. You two have had enough.” J said. “If you’ve got a problem with that then you can come in here.”

“Dive dive dive!” Dash shouted. Star sprinted towards the kitchen and tripped. Dash fell off and face planted onto the floor. She looked up, a small trickle of blood running down her nose. The two of them started laughing again.

“Okay…” J shrugged as he went back to work on his own drink.

“Hey… You got something on your face.” Star said, licking the blood off Dash’s face.

J’s eyes went wide and he quickly set the bottle he had down and moved to the two of them, “Star… no more…” He said quickly.

Star looked up at J for a second before his expression faded to an emotionless look. His pupils dilated. He stared blankly ahead, not noticing anyone’s presence.

J quickly pulled Dash away. “I need help in here now!” He said.

Twilight, Celestia, and Luna rushed in. “What?” The three of them said.

“Star licked some blood off of Dash’s face…” J said as he looked back at Star, noticing he still hadn’t moved, and he was staring at the wall. “I won’t be able to hold him back alone if something happens...”

Star stood up and looked at everyone.

“Star… you feeling alright buddy?” J asked.

“Fine. Why?” Star asked. “Why is everyone staring at me?”

“Just… blood…” J said quietly. “And you… never… turned out too well…”

Star scratched his head. “I don’t remember.” He shrugged.

“Should… We do anything?” Twilight asked.

“It… doesn’t seem like it…” J said, “So… no I think we’re clear…”

“Hey J could you get me a glass of orange juice?” Star asked, walking back into the other room and sitting down on the couch.

“Uh… we ran out…” J said his eyes quickly darting to the drink he was making.

“We…” Star mumbled, his eye starting to twitch. His horn started sparking, the drink J had exploding, the glass shattering to the floor. The television sparked and a large crack formed on the screen.

“Uh…” J mumbled, “A… anything else… you… would want?”

“No…” Star said calmly. “You’d probably just drink it.” He said, a crack forming in the tiles around J’s feet.

“Star… you’re… really scaring me…” J said quietly.

Star ignored him. “The TV’s broken. Fix it.” He said calmly. He stood up and walked upstairs and into the bathroom.

“I… don’t…” J mumbled.

“I don’t either…” Celestia mumbled.

“WHAT THE FUCK!” Star screamed from upstairs. “WHO USED THE LAST OF THE SHAMPOO!”

“I… think the party’s over…” J said quietly.

Star screamed loudly and the door to the bathroom came sailing off it’s hinges, tumbling down the stairs.

“We’re… going home…” AJ said as she, Ethan, and Emile left the house.

A toothbrush flew at J, imbedding itself into the wall next to his head.

“I’ll… take Dash home…” J said as he grabbed Dash’s arm and vanished with her.

“Why is he so scary.” Dash whispered, clinging to J.

“I don’t know…” J said as he held her closer. “Do you want me to take you home?”

Dash was too busy chewing on her own hair to answer.

J sighed, “I don’t really trust that you wouldn’t hurt yourself if I didn’t take you home myself.” He said as he moved to pick her up.

Dash’s attention snapped to J. She flew up into the air and landed on J’s back, nuzzling her head close to his.

J smiled and placed a hand on her cheek.

She immediately took the first four fingers into her mouth and started to chew on his hand.

“Ah… good to know that a kiss is out of the question.” J said with a little chuckle. He began walking towards Dash’s house. “I know I’ll regret asking this, is there anything you wanted to do?”

“Mmm…” Dash mumbled.

“So… no?” J asked.

“Wsh n dng?” She mumbled around J’s fingers.

“Dashie you really shouldn’t be speaking with your mouth full!” J said with a little chuckle.

Dash pulled away. “What do YOU want to do?” She asked.

J simply smiled in response.

“That sounds great.” Dash smiled back, starting to chew on his hair.

“So… once we’re in the door? Or… are we waiting until we hit your room?” J asked.

“Yesh.” She slurred.

“So your living room then?” J asked.

Dash nodded.

“Mmmm…” J said, “I can’t wait to taste the Rainbow…”

Dash shoved some of her hair into J’s mouth and giggled. “Why wait?” She asked.

J started chewing a little on it. An even wider smile spreading across his face.

J opened the door to Dash’s house and stepped inside, “Okay… we’re here…” He said as he took another few steps in.

Dash pushed him down to the floor and stared at him.

J cocked an eyebrow and smiled a little, “But Dash… I had a surprise for you…” He said.

“What.” Dash asked curiously.

“Why don’t you come a little closer?” J asked.

Dash lowered herself on top of him, putting her head next to his.

J wrapped his arms around her, “This is really nice…” He said as he kissed her cheek.

Rainbow Dash started giggling before kissing him.

J’s one hand slid up to Dash’s head while the other slid down to her ass. He slipped his hand into her pants and started pushing a finger into her ass hole.

Dash’s mouth dropped open and she yelped.

J quickly pulled his finger out, “What’s wrong?” He asked.

“Did I say stop?” She said.

He shook his head and resumed fingering her ass.

Dash moaned and started taking her shirt off.

J reached down with his other hand and started to take off her pants.

Dash smiled, her wings twitching as his hands ran down her, her pants finally off. She shivered slightly and leaned down to kiss him.

J wrapped his arms around her and pulled her down snugly against his body. “You look really cold…” He said as he returned the kiss.

“You look really warm…” She said quietly, resting her head on his chest.

He gently nuzzled her cheek, “Dashie… it’s really been bugging me… but do you mind if I call you Skittles?” He asked.

“Yes.” She said.

“Just… yes?” He asked. “Or… was that a, yes I do mind… or a, yes you can?”

“D.” She said.

“I… oh… okay?” He said uncertainly. “So… what was D?”

“D. All of the above.” She said.

“U… uh…” He mumbled, “Okay?”

“It could also mean dick.” She said, sliding a hand into his pants and grabbing his dick.

J’s wings twitched a little. “Okay… that’s great too…” He said as he slid his hands up to her chest and started playing with her breasts.

Dash moaned. “Mm… You know what to do.” She smiled.

He smiled, “So do you…” He said as he kissed her.

Dash jumped up and tore his pants off.

“Mmm right to the point… but… this reminds me of something…” He smiled as he looked over her body. “Come on… I almost forgot your surprise… help me get my shirt off…”

Dash started to pull his shirt off with her teeth.

“Okay…” J giggled, “Bring that tasty body here…” He motioned to his face.

Dash knelt down, pressing her pussy to his face and biting her lip.

J’s hands moved up to her ass and he pushed his tongue into her pussy.

“SHhhng.” She slurred, her wings shooting outward.

J shoved two fingers into her ass as he slide his tongue up and down her walls. After a few seconds of holding his fingers in her ass he began to piston them in and out.

“T...Taste my rainbow!” Dash moaned loudly.

J squeezed both her ass cheeks tightly, he then pulled his tongue out and started nibbling and sucking on her clit.

Dash shrieked in pleasure and started grinding her pussy on his mouth.

J twisted his face a little bit rubbing his snout against her pussy as he pushed his tongue back in and picked up licking every part of her interior. He then quickly stuffed a third finger into her ass.

“Gn… Love you…” Dash moaned.

J grabbed her tail and gently tugged on it.

Dash’s tongue lolled out and she threw her head back.

He gave another little tug before twisting his snout again, his tongue spiraled down her pussy before shooting back up.

Her eyes rolled back and she gripped J tightly before her pussy started to spasm, cumming and tightening on J’s tongue.

J pulled his tongue out and guided her down onto her back. Both his wings and his dick stood at attention. He got over top of her, “Now… what do you want to start with?” He asked.

“You know what I want…” She cooed, spreading her legs open.

He guided the tip down to her pussy before he pushed in he leaned down and kissed her. As their lips met he thrust in, hilting himself fully inside her.

She moaned deeply into his mouth, wrapping her arms around him and squeezing his wings.

He moaned into her mouth and pressed his tongue deeper into her throat while he slowly pistoned in and out of her.

She started thrusting her hips toward him, her face flushing slightly as her moans increased.

He grabbed her breast and roughly fondled it.

“Yes… Faster…. Past the 20… TOUCHDOWN!” She screamed and tightened around J. Her head fell back and she came again. “OH GOD TEACH ME YOUR PLAYS JOHN MADDEN!”

J stopped and looked down at her, “What?” He questioned. After a few moments, “Oh… okay right…” He mumbled before he started to pound into her.

“MAKE THE TWO POINT CONVERSION RIGHT NOW!” Dash screamed. “Oh fuck… Here comes the point after!”

J smirked as he slowly slid back out of her, he held his dick teasingly outside of her.

“Wh… Why aren’t you sacking my quarterback?” She asked.

“Dashie…” He said with a small smile, “I love you but…”

“I love you too…” Dash said.

“I know you do… but…” He said.

“What?” She asked. Her eyes wandered down to his already formed knot.

“I’m kicking for the field goal…” J said as he slammed forward forcing his knot into her. “And… it’s good…” He moaned.

Dash’s mouth shot open and her head slammed back to the floor. “Ngh fngg… Slg…” She slurred.

He leaned down and kissed her as he came.

“Oh FUCK! Here comes the gatorade…” She moaned.

After a few minutes J pulled out his dick still hard. “Not so fast… it looks like we’re heading into overtime…” He smiled.

“Oh? We just entered halftime.” She said.

“Mmm… but the show’s too interruptive…” He said.

“So let’s just skip to the last quarter.” Dash said.

“I love that idea…” He said as he lined up with her ass.

“Here comes the game winning ball…” Dash mumbled.

The next morning:

“We can’t jump to any conclusions…” Rainbowshine said in an attempt to calm her husband Lightning Prism down.

“Like hell I can’t! There’s a man sleeping with my daughter in her living room, and they’re both naked! What kind of conclusion shouldn’t I draw from that?!?” Lightning said angrily.

“Well… we haven’t really been in contact with Dash very much recently.” Rainbowshine said.

“I know! But still a new boyfriend is SOMETHING she should tell us about!” Lightning said.

Dash grumbled a little and snuggled closer to J in her sleep. In return J tightened his grip around her and nuzzled her neck a little.

“Okay… out of all her boyfriends… that’s a real first.” Rainbowshine said.

“N… y… yes it is.” Lightning nodded.

Dash opened her eyes slowly and gently kissed J.

J woke up with in seconds and returned the kiss.

“Ehehm.” Lightning said.

Both J and Dash froze up.

“Hey… Mom… Hey Dad… when did you two get here?” Dash asked without looking over.

“A few minutes ago.” Rainbowshine said.

“How long has he been with you?” Lightning questioned.

“About seven months now.” J said.

“Really… I thought it was eight…” Dash said.

“No… no next month it’d be eight.” J said.

“Oh right…” Dash laughed quietly.

“It’s fine…” J said comfortingly.

“A… what?” Lightning questioned.

“I think they’re really cute… excluding them doing it in the living room.” Rainbowshine said.

“Mom…” Dash said quietly her face flushing a little bit.

J whispered something into Dash’s ear that caused not only her face to flush even more, it also caused her wings to shoot out.

“I’m telling you both that, that’s enough!” Lighting said raising his voice a little.

“Ow…” Dash groaned as she rubbed her temples. “Please… don’t shout…”

Rainbowshine smiled a little bit, “And he just keeps getting better.” She said.

“What are you talking about?” Lightning asked.

“Our daughter is hung over.” Rainbowshine said.

“Mmhmm…” Dash mumbled, “Just a little…”

“And I was the one drinking straight whiskey.” J laughed.

“W… what? You…” Lightning said angrily.

Dash gripped J a little tighter.

“I… sort of forced him into it…” Dash said.

“No… no you didn’t.” J said in a slightly firm tone, “It was consensual both ways. And I’d say very loving the entire time.”

Rainbowshine raised an eyebrow and her smile widened a little bit.

“N… Wha… you…” Lightning stammered.

“Regardless of this I think he’s really nice.” Rainbowshine said.

“You have no idea…” Dash said nuzzling J a little.

“How… can you…” Lightning said staring at his wife.

“It is Dash’s house.” Rainbowshine said. “And unlike her last two he hasn’t run from you.”

“Heh… even if I could I wouldn’t.” J said.

“And unlike the last two he’s been nice to her.” Rainbowshine continued.

“More than nice… though there was one incident… but… I know he didn’t mean it… and he more than made up for it.” Dash said.

“And unlike the last two…” Rainbowshine began.

“He hasn’t left me alone when I really wanted him to be with me.” Dash finished.

“And I knew about him.” Rainbowshine smiled.

“W… what? Y… you did?” Lightning asked sounding a little stunned.

“Mmmhm.” Rainbowshine nodded.

“And… you didn’t… tell me?” Lightning questioned.

“No I didn’t.” Rainbowshine said.

“Why… not?” Lightning asked.

“I knew you’d freak out on him Dad.” Dash said.

“E… N…” Lightning stammered.

“C’mon J let’s get a shower.” Dash said quietly.

“Don’t worry we’ll be down here for a while.” Rainbowshine said as she directed Lightning to sit down.

Dash stepped into the shower and turned it on.

J quickly swooped in behind her and gently hugged her.

“J…” She said quietly, looking back at him.

“Yeah Dashie?” He asked.

“I really don’t remember all too much of what happened last night… would you care to remind me?” She asked as she innocently spread her lips apart for him.

He guided the tip to her entrance, “I don’t mind in the slightest.” He said.

Dash clung tightly to J, still panting heavily.

“We… really need to do this more often…” She said.

“Yeah… we do…” He nodded.

She slid off his body and stood up. “So… much…” She mumbled as she stumbled back into the wall.

He slowly got up and pulled her in again. He pressed his lips to hers.

She moaned a little into his mouth.

“Come on… let’s get dressed and head back downstairs…” J said.

“Yeah…” Dash said a little sadly. “Lets…”

“Hey… whenever you want me to stay over just tell me.” J said as he kissed her again.

Dash smiled and hugged him tightly, “Okay.” She said.

Chapter 114: Need To Know

The next day:

“Morning everyone.” J said as he walked down the steps.

“Morning uncle J.” Sarah and Serena waved.

J smiled and walked into the living room, he sat down on a chair. “So what’s for breakfast?” He asked.

“MY ASS!” Star shouted.

“Sounds nice. But I like actual food every once and a while.” J joked.

Star stormed out of the kitchen and pushed Serena to the floor. “The fuck did I tell you?” He said.

“Fuck you I already did it.” Serena said angrily.

Star reached down and grabbed her by the hair, dragging her into the kitchen. “Well then we’re going to do it again…” He said sternly.

J coughed, “And… anyone tasting a little something beginning with H floating around here?” He asked.

“Um… Go on?” Twilight said.

“So… no one else is feeling the hypocrisy in this house right now?” J said.

“Well because it’s… Sarah and Serena?” Pinkamena said curiously. “If they didn’t want to be abused they wouldn’t.”

“Uh… I give…” J said.

Serena was thrown out of the kitchen, landing on her face and being dragged back in, a small trail of blood appearing on the floor. Her nails dug into the floor and a loud scratching was heard as the sound of them cracking slightly on the wood floor got louder.

“Mmm yes…” J said with a small sigh.

They all head a small crash upstairs, it sounded like a window had been broken.

“What… was that?” Dash questioned.

J shrugged. “I don’t know… a rock going through a window?” He said.

“Will someone who’s throat isn’t under my foot go check that out?” Star shouted.

“Sure.” Dash said as she got up and walked upstairs and into the guest bedroom.

“Serena is losing a lot of blood…” Celestia said. Immediately after she said that she was hit in the face with a jug of orange juice.

“We got plenty of OJ.” Star said.

There was another crash upstairs this time it sounded like it came from Star’s room.

“Dash?” J called up.

“It’s fine! Just a rock!” Dash’s voice called back.

“Okay…” J said, “Now… another one was thrown though Star’s window…”

“Who the fuck touched my windows?” Star asked, kicking Serena again.

J sighed.

There was another crash in J’s room now.

“Okay… something isn’t right about that…” J said.

“Maybe we should go check on that?” Applejack suggested.

“Yeah… wait… Dash?” J called again.

There wasn’t a response.

“Okay go check on them.” Fluttershy said, nudging J. She grabbed her head quickly. “Ow… Why has my head been hurting?”

“I think you have a concussion.” J said.

There was a sudden loud thumping up the basement steps.

“Who… Is in the basement?” Twilight asked.

“No one should be…” J said.

They all heard a noise upstairs that sounded like boots hitting the wood floor.

“Oh… shit something definitely isn’t right.” J said.

“Isn’t Ben upstairs?” Twilight asked.

Fluttershy froze. Star ran out of the kitchen and the two of them looked upstairs.

“GO!” Someone shouted. The front door was kicked in and a few men came in through the windows in the living room. More rushed in from the rooms upstairs. They aimed their guns at everyone jumping from one person to the next.

“I take it you’re not the people I invited?” Pinkamena asked.

The basement door flew open and a few more men charged up the steps.

More rushed in from the front door, two rushing directly to J.

“What the fu-” J was cut off as a large burlap sack was shoved over his head. His hands were quickly tied.

Celestia and Luna’s horn lit up and immediately fizzled out.

“That’s not good… Right?” Star asked.

“Get him to the carriage!” One of them men ordered as they dragged J out of the chair and out of the house.

Shortly after the men started rushing out through various exits.

Star’s horn lit up. “Oh hey magic’s back.” He said with a smile, one of the men being thrown into the ceiling and slammed to the floor repeatedly. He stopped shortly after and let him drop to the floor. Star walked up to him and noticed he was already dead. Star ran out of the house and saw the carriage was already gone.

“Who… They took J…” Applejack stammered.

“Shouldn’t we go after them?” Fluttershy asked.

“Does anyone know where they might have taken… Star?” Twilight questioned.

Star was kneeling beside the dead guy and had taken off his mask. “Either this is a really cruel prank from Chrysalis… Or they just really don’t like J.” Star said.

“I’ll go check on Ben…” Fluttershy said quickly before running upstairs. There was a loud thump.

“Fluttershy? You okay?” Star called up there.

“I tripped over Rainbow Dash…” Fluttershy called.

“Is she okay?” Rarity shouted.

“I’ve never seen someone use the… Never mind… She’s fine.” Fluttershy said. She came down with Ben in her arms. “And Ben is fine.”

Ben burped before looking down at everyone.

“So… they… just kidnapped J… and… didn’t harm any of us?” Applejack asked.

“I think it’s safe to say they didn’t want to hurt him or us?” Star shrugged.

There was a bright flash as Gael teleported into the living room.

“Did you have something to do with this?” Star asked Gael, seeming a little weirded out.

“The bagging? No. The spells on the area he’s being taken to? Yes.” Gael said.

“Please explain… Or do I really have to ask.” Star asked.

“All I can tell you is he’s safe and sound. Chrysalis just really wants to keep the area she’ll be keeping her eggs a secret. That means even from J.” Gael said.

“A little extreme don’t you think?” Rarity asked.

Gael shrugged, “I don’t know. Chrysalis thought it up. I advised her to just drug him in his sleep and take him there in the night. He would have been back by now had she listened to me.” He said.

J woke up with the bag still over his head. He was sitting down in another chair.

The bag was removed from his head and his eyes slowly adjusted to the light.

“Cut him free.” Chrysalis said.

“Chrysalis?” J questioned.

“You’re fine. I only had to take you because I needed to show you this and I want to keep this place a secret.” Chrysalis said.

“Yeah… I got that… but… why did you need to raid my house?” J asked, “I mean… drug me in the night… ASK TO DRUG ME! I wouldn’t say no!”

“I know.” Chrysalis said.

“And… you still… raided… the house…” He said.

“Mmmhm.” Chrysalis nodded, “Now… It’s about to happen so shut up and stay sitting!”

A moment after she said that she laid down on a bed that was positioned in the center of the cave. She then spread her legs apart and laid back.

An hour later:

The final two eggs slid out of Chrysalis and she fell back limp and exhausted.

“Yeah… egg laying… that’s a great way to follow up a kidnapping…” J sighed.

“Just… just be qui-” Chrysalis stopped and her body convulsed a little.

The nearby changelings rushed to her and picked her up, their horns lighting up simultaneously as they teleported out.

J looked up to one of the other changelings.

“There was… a slight complication… the queen will be fine… she just needs a doctor.” The changeling said.

“Slight… complication…” J said.

“It… appears that because of the rapid growth… the queen wasn’t able to sustain them fully. The eggs are alright, the queen’s health has suffered a little from the egg laying though.” The changeling said.

“I can see that.” J said.

“Yes. I know. And incase you were wondering you are free to touch and look at the eggs. They are your’s.” The changeling said.

“Thanks. Like I didn’t know that.” J said as he got up and walked to the egg sacks. He watched the egg sacks glow a little.

He felt a small rumble. “What was that?” He asked.

“Probably jus-” The changeling was cut off as another vibration shook the chamber. A few cracks appearing in the wall over the egg sacks.

“Oh… SHIT GET OVER HE-” J was cut off as a small explosion sent the wall outward. The rubble smashing into the ground. The rest of the wall falling shortly after slamming down on the egg sacks with a sickening crunch. J stared wide eyed as he fell backwards onto the ground.

Another small explosion rocked another part of the wall this one further away.

A mixture of the egg sack fluid and the contents of the eggs pooled from under the rocks.

J’s entire body shook a little as he started to cry.

Changelings rushed to the rubble and started to clear it away.

The guard who was beside him dragged him back.

“N… no… no…” J repeated weakly shaking his head back in forth as tears slid down his face.

“J… Are you okay?” The guard asked.

“N… no… they’re… all dead…” J stammered.

“I’m sorry… But we have to leave now.” The guards said.

“No… I… I won’t leave…” J said shaking his head even more.

“They’re gone J… There’s nothing we can do.” The guard said frantically.

“I… I know… I… I want to stay…” J said.

“J… Not all the eggs were destroyed.” The guard said calmly.

“W… what?” J asked in disbelief.

“There were two eggs that hadn’t been put into the sack.” The guard said.

“W… where?” J asked shakily.

“They’re on the bed. You can see them if you want…” The guard said.

J shakily stood up and walked over to the bed. He looked at the two eggs sitting there, one was a deep ocean blue, while the other had a color similar to rusted iron. He gently reached forward and took one in each hand, he then brought them close to his body and held them there.

“Is… There anything more I can do for you?” The guard asked.

“I… I want to… take them home…” J said quietly.

“Of course… Follow me.” The guard nodded.

“Gael? Are you okay?” Star asked.

Gael stared at the ground looking like he was about to cry.

“Gael… What’s wrong?” Twilight asked, scooting closer to him.

“It… was supposed to be safe…” Gael said quietly.

“What was?” Star asked.

“Is… Something wrong with J?” Applejack asked.

“I’ve failed… I’ve failed the entire hive…” Gael said as he put his head in his hands, “I should have seen it coming… It’s all my fault...”

“Gael please… Talk to us.” Star said, sounding extremely concerned as he placed a hand on Gael’s shoulder.

“It’s… on a need to know… basis…” Gael said quietly a few tears sliding down his face.

“That’s bullshit and you know it.” Star said.

Gael laughed weakly, “All the eggs… are gone…” He said.

“Wh… How?” Star asked.

“Explosion… and… a cave in… the sacks… were crushed…” Gael said weakly. “And… and… oh… god… he… watched it all…”

“Are you… Going to be okay?” Twilight asked.

“It’s… it’s not me you… you have to worry about…” Gael said.

The door slowly opened and J walked in. He looked up at everyone before he walked towards the kitchen.

Star stood up immediately and stared at J. He noticed the two spherical things in his hands. “J…” Star said.

J glanced back for a second before walking into the kitchen.

Star slowly followed behind him. He walked into the kitchen and saw J sitting in a chair, staring at the immobile eggs on the table. Star walked up to him and placed a hand on his arm.

J looked up at Star. “Only… these two survived… out of a little under three thousand eggs…” He said quietly. “Only… two survived…”

Star stayed silent, hugging J closely.

J buried his head in Star’s chest and started to cry again. “Why… why did it happen?” He asked through tears.

“I don’t know J… I don’t know.” Star said. “Why don’t we go into the living room. The rest of us are waiting.”

J shakily pulled away and nodded, “Okay… let’s… do that…” He said as he stood up. He picked up the two eggs and covered them both up fully.

Star and J walked out into the living room, gathering everyone’s attention as they sat down.

J looked down at the two eggs before looking up at everyone. He opened his mouth up a little before closing it and shaking his head.

“He just needs some time… I think anyone would after something like this…” Star said, pulling J close again.

“N… no… f… for now I’m… fine…” J said quietly.

“Is there anything we can do?” Applejack asked.

“We’re all here for you.” Twilight nodded.

“I know… and… thank you…” J said quietly he moved the two eggs closer to his chest.

“What are those?” Rainbow Dash asked curiously.

J looked down at the eggs and kept silent.

“It’s nothing…” Star said.

“Oh… okay…” J said quietly, “I’ll ask…”

“Ask… What?” Star questioned.

“I… need two glasses of water…” J said, “And… a blanket…”

“Sure! Anything you need.” Star said jumping up and rushing into the kitchen.

“I’ll get the blanket.” Dash said, running upstairs.

“Thanks…” J said. He looked up at everyone.

Gael moved closer to J and looked at him.

J looked back at Gael and shortly after nodded.

Gael smiled a little bit before it faded.

Star came out holding the two glasses. “Where do you need them?” He asked.

“I’ll take them…” Gael said.

“No… I feel Star should be the one to help this time… I’m sorry…” J said quietly.

“It’s fine. I’ll… go check on the queen…” Gael said as his horn lit up and he vanished.

“Help with… And what’s wrong with Chrysalis?” Star asked.

“Complications… I don’t know what exactly…” J said, “And… just come and sit back down… I’ll show you what I wanted help with once Dash is back with the blanket.”

Star sat down and shortly after Rainbow Dash came down the stairs. “I don’t know if the color mattered but…” She shrugged, holding out the red blanket.

“No… just so long as it’s not see through.” J said. “Just… lay it over me.”

Dash raised an eyebrow and looked at Star. Star nodded and she draped it over J.

“Thank you.” J said as he repositioned the blanket now fully covering himself from head to toe. He pulled Star into the little tent.

Star smiled slightly. “I’ve always wanted to go camping.” He joked.

“Both of them wanted water.” J whispered.

Star held out the glasses.

J lightly put an egg in each glass.

Shortly after the water levels started to slowly go down.

“Looks like they’re pretty thirsty.” Star said.

J nodded.

After another few seconds both glasses were empty. J pulled out both eggs.

“From all three of us… thank you Star.” J smiled he then pulled the blanket back down and sat back up, both eggs covered by the blanket.

“What are you two hiding…” Twilight asked.

J remained silent.

“Secret.” Star smiled, looking at J.

J returned the smile and nodded, “What Star said.” He said.

Twilight squinted. “Okay…” She said quietly.

“Sorry… but really… some secrets are best kept hidden until the right time.” J said. “And… I really am sorry, but… I won’t tell anyone about it until I feel it’s right for you to know.”

“But th-” Twilight was interrupted as Applejack elbowed her.

“We understand.” Applejack said.

“Thank you…” J said quietly.

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“No… I’m fine.” J said.

“Alright. Well… What now?” Star shrugged.

“I don-” J stopped as his stomach growled. “Wait… I never did eat breakfast… So… actually some food would be nice.”

Star nodded. He got up and started walking towards the kitchen when he tripped, grunting as he hit the floor.

“You alright?” J asked as he looked back over his shoulder.

Star got up quickly and looked around.

“Star?” J said.

When Star glanced back, J noticed something different about his face. “Sorry… I’ll get you something to eat.” Star said, walking into the kitchen.

J turned slightly, enough to glance Twilight trying to peek under the blanket.

“Nyet!” J said as he slapped her hand, “No one sees under this blanket. And now you’ve just made the wait even longer for everyone else!”

Twilight groaned and leaned back against the couch.

“Hm… I know…” J said quietly. “Yeah… I get that too.”

Star came out a few moments later with a plate of food, not looking anyone in the eyes as he handed J the plate.

“Star… what’s wrong?” J asked.

“Nothing…” Star said.

“I don’t really believe you on that… if there isn’t anything wrong then why aren’t you looking me in the eyes?” J asked.

Star looked at J and he noticed his eyes didn’t look quite the same. “Nothing J.” Star said, turning around and quickly heading upstairs.

“Yeah… I’ll find out in a little bit…” J said quietly.

“Should we be worried about the voices in your head now?” Twilight asked.

“No.” J said.

“Good…” Twilight said.

J picked up the plate of food and started eating.

Fluttershy took a seat next to J, looking at him silently.

J looked at her, “Hm?” He mumbled.

Fluttershy looked down at the blanket, then back up to J.

J looked at her silently.

“Can I?” She asked.

J paused for a moment, “Yep.” He said lifting the blanket up a little bit.

She looked under it and smiled widely.

J smiled a little and leaned back.

“What is it?” Twilight asked quickly.

“Nothing I didn’t get a good look.” Fluttershy smiled wider.

J grabbed the plate again and put another bite of food in his mouth.

Rainbow Dash was staring at the floor curiously.

J looked down at what Dash was looking at.

Dash got up and approached the area where Star fell. She reached down and picked something up, staring at it.

“What is it?” J asked as he squinted trying to get a good look at it.

“I… Think it’s a contact lens.” Dash said.

J blinked a few times, “Oh… that’s… new…” He said.

“I didn’t know he needed contacts.” Twilight said.

“Neither did I.” J said, “I… guess we both still have a lot to learn about each other.”

Star walked down the stairs, looking happy again. “So what did I miss?” He asked.

“I can ‘see’ nothing different here.” Dash said with a grin.

J coughed a little, “Yeah… but that’d be just mean to say outloud.” J said quietly.

Star raised an eyebrow. “What am I not seeing here?” He asked.

Twilight covered her mouth to hold in a laugh.

“And I thought I made bad puns without trying.” J chuckled.

“S… What’s so funny?” Star questioned.

“Nothing.” Fluttershy said.

“Soon…” J said quietly.

“J you’re making me nervous…” Star said.

“Really? Why?” J asked curiously.

Star sighed. “Never mind. How’s the food?” He asked.

“Great.” J said, “Would you mind getting another two glasses of water?”

“Sure.” Star nodded.

“Thanks.” J said.

Star went into the kitchen, walking back out with two refilled glasses of water.

“Just put them on the table.” J said.

Star set them down and sat next to J.

J slowly removed the blanket and dropped it to the floor. He then lightly put an egg in each glass.

“I thought…” Twilight mumbled.

“These two were lucky…” J said quietly, “And I’m happy for that.”

Both glasses water level came down a tiny bit.

“That’s awesome!” Dash said, hugging J.

“Yeah. It is.” J nodded.

“So I assume you haven’t been talking to the air?” Applejack asked.

“Nope not at all.” J said. “For eggs these two are really talkative. Mainly to each other. Isn’ that right you two?”

There was a short pause.

“Oh NOW you both stop talking.” J sighed.

“I think it’s cute…” Fluttershy said.

“Yes.” Star said, kissing J’s cheek. “Very cute.”

“I’m sure it is four eyes.” J said jokingly.

Star’s face started to turn pink again as his head dropped, staring at the floor.

“Oh… don’t worry Star…” J said, “Nothing going to change because we found out that you wear contacts. I’m just wondering why you kept it hidden.”

“I dunno…” Star shrugged.

“Does that mean you have glasses too?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah…” Star nodded.

“Aww that’s really cute…” J smiled.

“Oh my gosh… Can I see them?” Fluttershy asked.

“I dunno.” Star shrugged.

“Well can I?” J asked.

Star sighed and stood up. He walked upstairs and into his room, coming back down wearing a set of brown horn rimmed glasses.

“They look good on you.” J said.

Star smiled. “Thanks.” He said.

“Well hello Noah.” Twilight giggled.

“What’s that suppo- Oh…” Star said, stopping as he realized the joke.

J closed his eyes for a few moments. “Would someone mind watching the eggs while I go get something from my room?” He asked.

“Why doesn’t S-” Dash tried to say.

“I swear to god if you make one more joke.” Star snapped.

“Save the cheerleader…” Twilight said.

“Save the world?” Fluttershy finished.

“Shut up.” Star said.

“I’ll take that as a no…” J said, “Okay then.”

“I’ll watch them.” Star said. Star snapped to Dash and held up a finger, “Don’t…”

Dash smirked and shrugged sarcastically.

“You two knock it off.” J said as he got up off the couch. “Now… make sure nothing happens to them.” He walked to the staircase.

Star stared down at the eggs. “So… Anything to say to your uncle Star?” He asked quietly.

He was only met with silence.

“Didn’t think so.” Star said.

The basement door opened and Pinkamena walked out. “Sorry I was ju-” She paused, staring at Star.

“You okay?” Star asked.

“Okay… Many questions.” Pinkamena said.

“Shoot.” Star said.

“Glasses.” She said.

“Which ones… The ones in my hands or the ones on my face.” Star said.

There was a pause. “Yes…” Pinkamena said.

“I wear glasses and these are J’s kids.” Star said.

“Ah… I see.” Pinkamena said.

Star glared at Dash, who held up her hands defensively.

“Anyways… J whatcha doin?” Applejack shouted up.

“Just getting one… last… thing…” J said.

“Take your time.” Star said.

“Mmmk.” J said as there was a loud thud upstairs. “There we go!” He walked out of his room with a large book under his arm. A pen in his other hand.

Fluttershy gasped. “You have a diary?” She asked.

J froze and his head slowly turned to her.

Fluttershy smiled innocently.

“No… it’s… an autobiography… written by multiple people…” J said.

“Why do you have it out?” Star asked.

“Updating it.” J said as he walked down the steps.

“Oh?” Twilight said.

“Yep.” J said as he sat down on the couch, the book in his lap.

“Oh I’m excited.” Star smiled.

“About what?” J asked. “All this is, is my thought’s and ideas written down for the past ten years or so. Not really all that much.”

“Joel you don’t… Even know.” Star said excitedly.

“I know right?” Twilight said just as enthusiastic.

“I know!” Star said.

“Okay… oh a recipe.” J said, “Oh Fish Surprise…” He shivered a little, “Nope.”

Star scooted close and looked down at the book. “So…” He said.

“Hm… nope… more prank stuff…” J said as he flipped through a few more pages. “And a spell…”

“Spell…” Twilight said, trying to look at the page.

J flipped it over to the next page, “Oh…. wait just another few pages about… nothing.” He said as he continued flipping until he got to a section that was clearly written by someone else. “Here we are…” He flipped back for a while until he reached a page that looked like a business spreadsheet.

“What’s that?” Star asked.

“Inventory of my stuff.” J said.

“You keep inventory?” Star asked.

“Yep.” J said, “Helps me stay organized.” He quickly wrote something in one of the empty boxes, “And how else do you think I come up with my grocery lists?”

“Okay…” Star mumbled.

“Why is there a white stain on the side of the book?” Dash asked.

J smiled, “No reason.” He said.

Shortly after J noticed a cloaked figure in the window who was smiling, and ran off.

J smiled a little more, “Mmm look at it now… Funny would have been proud of my handiwork.” He said as he wrote something else down.

Star leaned in close to the book and sniffed it. He immediately straightened up and raised an eyebrow, staring at J.

“Not mine.” J said. “At least not the majority of it.”

“Yeah I could tell.” Star said.

“Yep. Surprised he didn’t get any paper cuts.” J said.

Star shuddered. “Don’t even joke about something like that…” Star said.

J looked up at Star, “Who said I was joking?” J asked in a really serious tone.

Pinkamena grabbed Star’s glasses and put them on.

“Hey I need those…” Star said.

“Wow… You have bad eyes.” She said.

“I can still see I… Just need them to… Read.” Star said.

“Oh this one’s good.” J said as he flipped back a few pages. “Ha I remember when that happened. I thought for sure that we’d finally figured out how to pull pick our own door open. Then came the sledge.”

“You broke it down?” Star asked.

“The door?” J asked.

“What else…” Star said.

“Nope. The wall? Yes.” J said, “And it wasn’t me. I had found the spare key by the time Charlie grabbed the sledge hammer and busted the wall open.”

“Who’s Charlie?” Star asked.

“Doesn’t matter anymore.” J said quietly. “They’re all long gone.”

“Oh…” Star said. The room got quiet immediately.

“That was years ago though.” J said, “So… Oh yeah! Danny…” He flipped to another page a really intricate and complicated diagram was drawn on it.

“Uh… What’s that?” Star asked.

“Ummm I think it’s supposed to be a… um… I really don’t know.” J said. “It looks different from every angle. Or… at least it’s supposed to.” He looked at the corner of the page, “Oh it’s a message.”

“Please translate.” Twilight said.

“It says, ‘All praise unto the toaster.’” J said before he broke out laughing.

“Inside joke?” Star asked.

“Yeah…” J said as he wiped a tear away, “Oh… there’s another one.”

“Well don’t stop now… Go on.” Twilight said.

“This one… it’s just gibberish.” J said.

“Fascinating.” Twilight said.

“What do- GIVE ME MY GLASSES!” Star shouted, tackling Pinkamena to the floor, who held her arm away, glasses in her hand as she tried her best to keep it away from him. She started giggling.

“And… onto the next one.” J sighed as he flipped back some more. This time when he stopped the page was filled with meticulously drawn naked women all in various poses.

“What even…” Twilight said, raising an eyebrow.

J sighed, “Yep… I don’t even need to check who this is.” He said, “I think it’s best just to skip this one… this is all that’s in this section.”

“Good to know you were always entertained.” Twilight smiled coyly.

“If you want to see my drawings just ask.” J said. “This… is amature.”

“I’m sure.” Twilight said.

“Something wrong Star?” Pinkamena asked.

“I will destroy you…” Star grunted, held just barely away from his glasses.

“What’s next?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah… next would be Deuce and his spells…” J said as he flipped through in an attempt to skip the next section.

“Okay?” Twilight said.

Fluttershy put a hand on the page. “Don’t skip…” She said sternly.

“Fine…” J said quietly. “Just… I’m not being a test subject… once for these spells was enough. I can tell you what they do.” The page that was open had two spells written down on it.

“What do they do?” Twilight questioned.

J looked at the first one and chuckled a little, “That one just turns certain objects into rubber.” He said.

“Certain? How certain…” Twilight asked.

“The ceiling hurts a lot.” J said. “I should know he turned my bed into rubber and slammed me down onto it.”

Twilight smiled. “Oh.” She laughed.

“The second one though… it’s a bit more serious…” J started.

“Go on.” Twilight said. Her horn lit up and Star and Pinkamena were forced onto the couch. His glasses were pushed back onto his face.

“Thank you.” Star said.

“It’s… a very powerful combat spell.” J said. “Like… blow through concrete with ease powerful.”

Twilight was scanning the page rapidly.

“Trust me when I say this… that spell isn’t one you or anyone else should use…” J said, “It’s… what…” He stopped and closed his eyes. “Just… don’t ever use it… okay?”

“Sure…” Twilight mumbled.

“Look… there wasn’t anything left of him… or the people he used the spell on.” J said. “Just… a crater.”

Twilight stopped. “Oh…” She said.

“Like I said… it’s powerful…” J said quietly.

“Anything else?” Star asked.

“Yeah.” J said as he flipped the pages again, this time landing on a sporadically written on page. “Whenever I went over this section… I think someone ate a picture book and puked it up on these pages.”

“What is it?” Star asked.

“Let’s just say somehow beating random things covered in ink managed to make this section.” J said.

“Interesting…” Pinkamena mumbled.

“You know what… come to think of it Funny really reminds me of you Pinkamena…” J said, “Well you remind me of him.”

“Oh… Neat.” Pinkamena smiled.

“Yeah… he had a few stranger things about him though… like… pulling… random things… out of his pants…” J said.

“Sounds awesome!” Pinkamena smiled wider.

“Mmm yes. Pulling a large claymore out of your pants would be fun.” J said with a sigh, “Very… very fun…”

“Yes… Very fun.” Star joked.

“Want to hear the story of when we first found out he could do that?” J asked.

“Well I’ve got nothing better to do.” Star shrugged.

“Well me and the guys were out just… doing stuff. I guess that’s what it could be called…” J said, “Anyway… while we were doing stuff one of us had need for a pistol. Apparently Funny carried one around with him everywhere. So… Charlie said, ‘Then just pull that fucking toaster out of your holster!’ And next thing we knew Funny pulled an actual toaster out of his pants. He then said, ‘The toaster god has spoken, free bread for all!’ And so… the toaster was born.” He sighed, “And the next day he invented Fish Surprise. That… is just no.”

“The t- Okay…” Dash mumbled.

“Look… I stopped trying to figure out Funny the day after I met him.” J said, “And… I still wonder where he went.”

“So uh… How long were you two friends?” Twilight asked.

“Like three years.” J said, “Then… he sort of just… vanished. Right in front of me. No magic… no teleportation… just poof he was gone.”

“A bit odd.” Star said.

“Mmm not as odd as some of the jokes and pranks he pulled.” J said. “Like… Fish Surprise…”

“Hm.” Dash mumbled.

“Okay I’ll ask… What’s fish surprise?” Star asked.

“Well… first someone would need a fish.” J said. “Then slap someone across the face with it and yell something along the lines of surprise.”

“That’s… A lot… Okay.” Star said shaking his head.

“Yeah…” J said flipping to another page with a clear bloodstain on it. “And… I’ve had enough for today…” He shut the book.

“You… Okay?” Star asked.

J shook his head, “I’m… going to put this away…” He said as he got up from the couch and walked to the steps.

“We’ll be down here.” Star shrugged.

Chapter 115: Straight Shot

J walked into the hospital an egg in each hand. Everyone else coming in behind him. He walked up to the front desk.

“How may I help you?” The nurse asked.

“I’m here to see Chrysalis.” J said.

“Okay… let me check what room she’s in.” The nurse said as she flipped through a few folders. “Oh… it says here she’s currently in the OR.”

“What?” J questioned.

“She should be out shortly though.” The nurse said.

“What room?” J asked.

“Room Twenty Five.” The nurse said.

“Thank you…” J said as he stepped back and walked back to everyone.

“Is she okay?” Fluttershy asked.

J shook his head, “The nurse just told me she’s in the OR.” He said quietly. “They told me it wasn’t bad…”

“Well that’s good…” Rarity said.

J sighed, “We can wait in room twenty five.” He said.

All of them went in and waited in the room for about half an hour. A bed was wheeled into the room Chrysalis was still out cold on top of it.

“What’s wrong with her?” J asked.

“Nothing too serious. She just appeared to be starved… three cracked ribs… and her exoskeleton was cracking right around her stomach.” Dr. Cross said.

“The hell?” Star said.

“How… did… what?” J questioned.

“That’s the strange thing… the cracks and injuries were from the inside pushing out.” Cross said.

“I did notice… after the transfer… her stomach was expanding rapidly.” J said, “So… the eggs must have injured her while they were growing...”

“I guess that makes sense…” Star said.

“Eggs… how many eggs did she have?” Cross asked.

“Two thousand… one hundred and ninety eight.” J said a little shakily.

Cross looked at the two eggs J had. After a small pause he said, “I’m sorry..."

“There’s… Nothing anyone could have done.” Star said quietly.

“Yeah…” J said quietly. “When should she be waking up?”

“A few more minutes at most.” Cross said.

Star hugged J. “Everything’s going to be okay.” He said.

“I know…” J said.

“I’ll leave you all alone.” Cross said as he walked out of the room. “If any of you need anything don’t hesitate to ask.”

Shortly after Cross walked out Chrysalis opened up her eyes.

“Hey Chrissy…” J said as he kneeled beside the bed.

“Good to see ya still kickin.” Applejack said.

“Yeah…” Chrysalis mumbled, “I didn’t… expect all of you… to come see me.”

J chuckled a little, “Why not?” He asked.

“I did kidnap you.” Chrysalis said.

“Phhh… If we shunned everyone who did that we wouldn’t have any friends left.” Twilight joked.

Chrysalis laughed a little bit.

“How are you feeling?” J asked.

“A little groggy… no more pain though… so how are the eggs?” Chrysalis asked.

“Um…” Star mumbled. Everyone got extremely quiet.

J slowly place the two eggs onto the bed.

Chrysalis looked at them for a few moments before looking at J. “You… took these… out of the egg sacks? For what reason?” She asked.

“They… weren’t put in either sack…” J said quietly.

“Hm. Well go put them with their siblings.” Chrysalis said.

“I can’t…” J said.

“And why can’t you?” Chrysalis asked.

“T… they’re…” J said, “All… gone…”

Chrysalis looked back at the eggs for a few moments before looking at everyone in the room. She quickly looked to J, “Do not… lie to me… about my children… I won’t stand for that…” She said sounding a little shaky.

Everyone stayed silent.

Chrysalis closed her eyes. “I… I won’t believe it… that’s impossible…” She said. “They aren’t all gone… it just can’t happen.”

“The hive mind thing… Can’t… You hear them?” Star asked.

“Just… shut up…” Chrysalis stated.

“Chrissy…” J said as he gently grabbed her arm.

“Just… shut… up…” She repeated as tears started to form, “All… of you…”

J got up and hugged her.

“N… no… it’s…” Chrysalis stammered. “It’s not true…”

“Just let it all out…” J said quietly as Chrysalis started to cry.

“Should… We go?” Fluttershy asked.

“It’s… going to be a while… if you want to then… go ahead…” J said.

“We’re not going anywhere.” Star said.

Chrysalis was still shaking a little but her crying had stopped. “S… so… these two… are both… l… living…” She said shakily.

“Yeah.” J said.

“H… how c… can you be sure?” Chrysalis asked.

“We all saw they absorb some water. I’m guessing that means they’re good.” Star shrugged.

Chrysalis smiled a little, “Th… that’s more than good…” She said. “That means… they’re thriving and healthy…”

“And… them talking to me?” J asked.

“You’re just losing it.” Chrysalis said in a very serious tone.

J’s face shifted to a poker face.

“Uh… So does this mean… I was right?” Star asked.

Chrysalis laughed a little, “No. It means favoritism.” She said.

“Ah…” Pinkamena said.

“Explain?” J asked.

“They favor you… their father over me… their mother.” Chrysalis said. “So… if you thought one hive mind was bad. Now you’ll have two in there.”

“Well… that’s great.” J shrugged.

“Well good. Always happy to have a schizo in the house.” Star smiled.

J sighed. “Okay… anything else I should b-” He stopped.

Chrysalis smiled.

“Oh.” J said his eyes going wide.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“One word. Caterpillars.” Chrysalis said.

Star looked at the eggs. “I guess that makes sense?” He said.

“I think you’ll all enjoy them.” Chrysalis said. “J?” She snapped her fingers in front of him.

“Huh?” J mumbled.

“What were you thinkin-” Chrysalis stopped, “Oh. I can see how you thought that.”

“What?” Star asked.

“Two changeling princesses already fully connected to their father… tell me what’s the first thing that comes to YOUR mind.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh…” Star mumbled.

“Yeah… oh…” J said.

“You two knock it off. That’s far off.” Chrysalis said.

“Yeah.” J said, “Far off.”

“Hm. So… did anyone bring any non-hospital food?” Chrysalis asked looking directly at Star.

“Do you even know me?” Star asked. “Just a second.” He ran out of the room immediately.

“I can’t wait. It feels like I haven’t eaten in months.” Chrysalis said as he laid back down on the pillow.

“Are you feeling okay? Your ribs still hurting?” Fluttershy asked.

“A little. But I’m fine.” Chrysalis said. “I’m going to be in here for a while though.”

“Did you need anything? Besides the food of course.” Twilight laughed.

“I can sense the buffet table forming in the room already.” Dash joked.

“Mmm yes. A buffet would be nice.” Chrysalis said with a smile. “That is a great idea. Thank you Twilight!”

Star came back in carrying several bags. “Okay who’s going to help me set up my kitchen.” Star said.

“I’m going to take these two for some water. You all enjoy setting up.” J said as he stood up and picked up the eggs walking out the door.

“Mmmm that smells really good.” Chrysalis said.

“Just about ready. Can’t give perfection any less!” Star smiled.

‘Thank you…” Chrysalis said returning the smile. “You know what Star… I also think you look good in glasses.”

As Star poured something onto the stove, a puff of steam shot up and fogged his glasses. “Yeah but it has it’s downsides.” Star laughed.

“I’m sure I could scrounge up something to stop that… If someone doesn’t beat me to it.” Chrysalis said with a little chuckle.

“Head’s up.” Star said, flipping a shrimp to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis caught it and shoved the entire thing into her mouth. The shell crunched as she chewed it apart.

“How’s it taste?” Star asked.

“Great!” Chrysalis said as she swallowed it.

“Well that’s good because your plate is done.” Star said, sliding a plate full of assorted meats next to her.

“Oh… you shouldn’t have…” Chrysalis said as she picked up the plate and started shoveling it into her mouth.

“Alright everyone else grab a plate.” Star said, clanking his knives together.

J slipped back into the room, “Okay… I’m back.” He said.

“Hi.” Star waved.

“Mph… Hi.” Pinkamena waved, half muffled by the food in her mouth.

“Hi.” J waved back as he walked back up to the bed.

Chrysalis smirked and shoved a large bone into J’s mouth. “That’s a good boy…” She said jokingly.

“Mmmph.” J mumbled as he started chewing and sucking on the bone.

“Give a dog a bone.” Pinkamena shrugged.

J pulled the bone out of his mouth after setting down one of the swollen eggs. “As I said, this isn’t a tasty bone. The only good part about it was the remaining meat.” He said.

“Speaking of meat… Who wants some ribs?” Star asked.

Chrysalis looked up at Star. “Really?” She questioned.

“What… Ribs are good.” Star smiled.

“You have to ask who wants some… And I thought you knew what I liked to eat.” Chrysalis said.

“Figured it was rhetorical. Coming right up.” Star said, placing several across the grill.

“How did you even get a grill in here?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t know how did you get wings back there?” Star snapped.

“You’re really going to do this now?” Twilight asked.

“Look. Both of you quiet up. You’re going to wake these two up.” J said motioning to the eggs on his lap.

Star just stared down at the food.

“Eggs sleep?” Twilight asked.

“Mmmhm.” Chrysalis mumbled.

“Why wouldn’t they?” J asked.

“Because they’re eggs…” Twilight said.

“Changeling eggs.” Chrysalis corrected.

“Are you really going to argue this?” Star asked.

“I’m just curious.” Twilight said.

“You’re always curious.” Star said.

“Well maybe it wouldn’t hurt if you were.” Twilight sighed.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Star asked.

“No nothing… Nothing at all.” Twilight said.

“You know if you have something to say just say it.” Star said.

“God. You two are bickering worse than I did with my sister.” Chrysalis said.

“You have a sister?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes. I don’t talk with her much anymore.” Chrysalis said. “She’s a stuck up know-it-all.”

“Sounds familiar.” J said quietly.

“Are you trying to say something about me?” Star asked.

“Nope.” J said. “I was talking about how a few people I know can act from time to time.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy said quietly, staring down at the floor.

“He’s not talking about you Fluttershy.” Star said.

“Not at all!” J said, “If anything I’ve been seeing it less and less in those people. It’s nice actually… not… feeling like a complete idiot.”

“Hey… Don’t say that.” Star said.

“What. I feel that way sometimes.” J said, “A lot of things I just don’t understand.”

“Did you want to wear my glasses?” Star smiled widely.

“I’m pretty sure that won’t help.” Dash said.

“I’m fine.” J said. He then quietly said something to himself.

Star set the knives down and walked up to J. “Hey…” Star said, poking J in the head.

“Yes?” J asked looking up at Star.

“Stop it.” Star said, poking him more.

“Stop what?” J asked. “You’re the one poking me.”

“And whatcha gunna do about it?” Star smirked, continuing to poke him.

“What am I going to do?” J asked a small smile spreading across his face, “I’m going to let you burn the food.”

Star’s smile faded slowly. “T… Mm…” He mumbled. “Well played.” He said moving back to the stove and quickly turning the ribs.

“No… we don’t have any ice tea.” J said as he looked down at the eggs. “And… I don’t think lemonade is good for you to have…”

“Did you want some tea? I could go make some.” Star shrugged.

“I’m not sticking an egg in hot tea.” J said.

“Well I’m sure I can get some ice down at the morgue.” Star said.

“Um… no… the hospital… has a kitchen…” J said.

Star paused. “Yeah that makes more sense.” He nodded.

“Why… did you just… jump to the morgue?” J asked.

“Never you mind.” Star said, shrugging J off.

“You’re not… a necro are you?” J asked.

“I hope not.” Star laughed.

“Okay…” J said. “Then… ice tea would be nice.”

“Pinkamena. Ice.” Star said.

“Kay.” Pinkamena said, running out of the room.

“So did you have any names planned?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes.” J said.

“No.” Chrysalis stated firmly.

“Um… yeah… we do…” J said.

“Really. Then tell me what you have planned, Lexii, Caroline?” Chrysalis said.

“No…” J said.

“Come on! I’m sure one of us will get it!” Chrysalis said, “Everyone can guess!”

“Um… Sally?” Fluttershy said.

“Really? No.” J said.

“Rose?” Star said.

“You… no.” J said.

“The hell’s wrong with Rose?” Star asked.

“Nothing that’s just not one of the names.” J said.

“Don’t lie to me… What do you have against Rose?” Star asked.

“Nothing.” J said, “I’ve got nothing against the name Rose. Why do you think I have something against that name?”

“Bec-” Star was silenced as Twilight’s magic forced his mouth shut.

“Kara?” Twilight asked.

“Next one of you is going to say Korra.” J said. “And no to both of those names.”

“Katara?” Fluttershy smiled widely.

Star’s mouth was released. “Kyoshi!” He said.

“No. Think outside the box.” J said.

“The box… You mean the TARDIS?” Star asked.

J glared at Star. “No.” He said.

Star gasped. “That’s why you hate Rose…” He said.

“I don’t… hate… Rose…” J said. “I want… you to think… seriously for a second.”

“So… Is it Rose?” Star asked.

“NO!” J said as he stood up from the chair. “The names are, Rhopalocera and Heterocera!”

“And you’ve truly surprised me J. Those names are perfect.” Chrysalis smiled.

“Oh… Those were my next guesses.” Star smiled.

“Okay then… what do they mean?” J asked with a smile.

“Uh… Well… Obviously Rhopalocera is… The… Things that you uh… You know… Stuff.” Star nodded.

“Yeah obviously.” Twilight said.

“So you know what they mean?” J asked looking at Twilight.

“Well Rhopalocera is the scientific name for butterfly.” Twilight said.

“Daww…” Fluttershy smiled widely.

“And… Heterocera?” J asked.

“Moth.” Twilight said.

“Mmhm.” J said, “Both right. Nice job Twilight.”

“Phhh I totally just said that.” Star said.

“Yeah I heard.” Twilight said rolling her eyes.

Pinkamena came in with a bucket of ice. “I got the ice.” She said.

“And the water is boiling. Perfect timing.” Star said.

“I may regret asking this… but where did you get that ice?” J asked.

Pinkamena paused for a long moment. “The kitchen…” She mumbled.

J sighed, “As long as it was in storage… I don’t care. If you got it from around a body. Then… you all have fun drinking the tea.” He said.

“It’s safe don’t worry.” Pinkamena said.

“So tea is served. The ice is at your disposal.” Star said, pushing a few glasses full of tea forward.

J stepped into the house first. He quickly walked into the living room set the eggs down on the coffee table and laid down on the couch. He instantly noticed a lump in the couch like something was underneath the cushions.

Something started crawling around under them before Ben poked his head up between the cushions and stared at J.

“Oh. You deciding to hide from everyone?” J asked as he slowly sat up.

Ben giggled and dove back under the cushions.

Star walked into the house shortly after.

“Be careful where you sit down.” J said.

J was lifted slightly as Ben crawled under the cushion he was sitting on and popped out on the other side.

“Hey again.” J smiled.

Ben crawled into J’s lap and clung to him, nuzzling himself against J’s stomach.

“Aww… you sleepy little guy?” J asked looking down at Ben.

Ben mumbled slightly, starting to suck on his thumb as he curled up against J.

“I think that’s a yes.” Star smiled.

“Well he’s not the only one who’s worn out right now.” J said as he yawned a little.

“Why don’t we head up to bed then?” Star said, staring at J with a big smirk.

“Mmm I don’t really feel up to anything tonight.” J said. “Sorry.”

Star sighed. “Alright fair enough. But that’s not going to stop me from sleeping with you… Even I know you need some cuddling.” He said.

“First I need a shower.” J said. “But… I have to wait a little.” He smiled a little more as he looked down at Ben.

Ben looked up at J with a smile, kicking J playfully.

“How bout I put him to bed?” Star asked.

“Sure.” J shrugged.

Star walked over and picked up Ben, who yawned right after and cuddled against Star’s chest. “First you’re tired, then want to play, then tired again? Oh boy you’re trouble today.” Star said, tickling Ben slightly, who started to giggle loudly.

J laughed a little as he stood up from the couch. He grabbed the two eggs and walked up the stairs and into his room. After a minute J walked back out and into the bathroom shutting the door behind himself.

Chapter 116: Hatchlings

A few days later:

Star opened his eyes, waking up to something unusual. He felt something fuzzy rubbing against his head. He looked up and saw a large fuzzy caterpillar. It was colored with three different shades of green and it appeared to be asleep. Star sat up and stared down at it curiously. “Mmm… Morning?” He said.

The caterpillar wiggled around a little but didn’t appear to wake up.

Star reached out and ran his hand across the top of it.

The caterpillar again moved around this time getting up and circling around on the pillow. It stopped and looked up at Star.

“Well hello there.” Star smiled.

It continued to look up at Star curiously.

“Well I was going to go downstairs and make breakfast. You can sleep as long as you want.” Star said and turned around, heading towards the door. He felt something heavy and very fuzzy move up his back and onto his shoulder.

“Oh you want to come with me?” Star asked, trying to turn his head back to see it.

When he did his face was inches from the caterpillar’s. It made a strange clicking noise.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Star said and walked out of the room and to the stairs. He walked down the stairs and waved to J, who was sitting on the couch watching TV.

“Oh hey you two.” J said as he glanced back, “Het you being a good girl?” He asked.

Heterocera clicked again.

“Okay!” J said as he looked to the side of himself on the couch.

“What’s she saying?” Star asked.

“Just that she doesn’t understand how you appeared in the bed she chose to sleep in last night.” J said.

“I see…” Star said.

“Don’t look to deep into it. They both just hatched last night.” J said.

“Well I think she’s adorable.” Star said, turning and kissing Het on the top of the head.

Het clicked and moved her head back and forth.

“She said she liked that.” J said.

“Glad to hear it. Would she like some food too?” Star asked.

Het clicked.

“Hm. She said she’d love to try some food. But after she ate a few books that she found in my room… she’s pretty full.” J said.

“Ah that’s fine. Maybe later then.” Star said and approached the couch. He noticed another caterpillar, this one was colored different shades of red, was staring at the TV. “So you want to stay with your sister or did you want to watch me cook?”

Het clicked again. The caterpillar on the couch looked up at Het and clicked back.

“You two knock it off.” J said. “Roph she doesn’t have to stay here.”

Roph clicked as she looked up at J.

“I know. But if she wants to stay with Star she can.” J said.

“Neat. I guess we can have some quality time together.” Star smiled, nuzzling his head closer to Het’s.

Het crawled on top of Star’s head and nibbled on his horn a little.

Star giggled a little. “That tickles…” He said.

“Het. Horns are not food.” J said.

Het climbed back down off of Star’s head and back onto his shoulder.

“So let’s cook your dad some food shall we?” Star asked.

Het nodded.

Ben hopped out from in between the couch cushions and hugged Roph.

Roph clicked a few times and waggled her body a little before looking at Ben.

Ben giggled and pressed his face into Roph, rubbing it against her fuzzy body.

“Daww… I think he likes her.” Star said. “You three have fun… I’m going to start making breakfast.” He said, turning and walking into the kitchen.

Ben crawled over to J, Roph in his arms as he held her up to J.

Roph clicked a few times.

J reached out and took Roph. “Thank you Ben.” He smiled.

Roph wiggled out of J’s arms and crawled onto his leg moving towards his foot. When she got to his foot she looked at his sock and took a loose thread into her mouth.

Ben looked down at Roph curiously before crawling up to J and chewing on his shirt.

“Hm so Ben’s joining the eat weird things club too.” J chuckled.

Ben fell back onto his ass and stared up at J. He smiled and started clapping, giggling lightly.

J laughed a little bit.

Roph started pulling more thread from J’s sock as she slowly ate it.

“No Het that’s not bathwater!” Star shouted from the kitchen as Het scurried quickly out of the kitchen and towards J, leaving a trail of pancake batter behind her.

J laughed even more.

Het scurried up a wall and onto the ceiling dripping batter down onto the floor.

Star ran out of the kitchen and slipped on the trail, falling onto his face.

Ben clapped more and started laughing loudly.

The front door opened and Fluttershy walked in, glancing between J and Star. “Am… I interrupting something?” She asked.

J looked over at her, “No… Star was just making breakfast before Het decided she wanted a bath.” He said.

“Oh… Well I wa-” Fluttershy was cut off as Het fell onto her head and started crawling down her face, covering her head in pancake batter.

“That is perfectly good batter!” Star said.

“Het is a trouble maker.” J laughed.

Roph sucked down the rest of J’s sock before crawling back towards J and onto the couch, where she looked at Star and Fluttershy.

Fluttershy licked some off her face. “Mm… Blueberry.” She smiled. She picked up Het and started licking her clean.

Het started squirming and clicking madly.

“You made this mess. Are you going to clean it up?” Fluttershy asked.

After the licking stopped Het calmed down and gave a single click.

“She just said no.” J said, “She doesn’t like the taste of the batter.”

“Oh… Well um… Don’t worry about it. I’ll clean it up.” Star said.

Roph crawled onto the floor and licked at the trail of batter.

“Nope. Roph’s got it.” J said.

Ben stared up at J and made a strange expression with his lips. He stuck his tongue out. “Sssss…” He sputtered.

“Um… okay?” J said uncertainly.

“S….Sssshhh…” Ben sputtered.

“I think he’s trying to say something?” Star said curiously.

“Maybe…” J said.

“Sssha…. Sha….” Ben said.

“Maybe… we’re going to hear his first words…” J said with a smile.

Star walked over and sat down, staring down at Ben.

“Sh… Shay… Shay shay.” Ben said.

Star smiled widely. “I think he’s trying to say J.” He said.

“How do you figure?” J asked his smile growing a little more.

Ben looked at Star and reached towards him. “Dada…” He mumbled.

Star picked Ben up and nuzzled him closely. “Oh baby’s first words!” Star said, his smile beaming outward.

Fluttershy squealed and rushed over, hugging Star.

Star looked at J and saw some tears running down his face. “Are you okay J?” Star asked a little concerned.

J wiped the tears away, “Yeah…” He said, “I am…”

Ben looked at J and started to whine, reaching his arms out to him. Star smiled and handed Ben to J.

J took Ben and J smiled again.

Ben reached out his hands and covered J’s eyes.

“I don’t think he likes when you cry…” Star said softly.

“Then I won’t.” J said.

Ben started chewing on J’s hair happily.

J chuckled a little bit. Both Roph and a now clean Het climbed onto the couch and onto J’s shoulders.

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“I don’t. And Roph just ate.” J said raising his foot a little, “And I think Het has had enough for now.”

“I see…” Star said, looking at the half eaten sock on J’s foot. “Well I’m still hungry so… Be right back.” Star ran back into the kitchen shortly after.

“Get me some too. I didn’t think you had stopped cooking just because of the mess.” J said.

“Gotcha.” Star called.

“So… How’s the scar feeling?” Star asked, taking a bite of his food.

“Better. Hasn’t been acting up a lot recently.” J said as he ate some of his food.

“Good…” Star said.

“How you feeling?” J asked.

“I’m fine.” Star shrugged.

Roph clicked a few times.

“Something wrong?” J asked as he looked over at Roph who had gotten flipped onto her back.

“How’d that even happen?” Star asked.

Het had climbed onto Ben’s back and was nibbling on his hair.

Ben crawled over and rolled Roph back onto her stomach.

Roph clicked a few times again and rubbed against Ben.

Ben giggled and hugged Roph.

“I think they’re having fun.” Star said.

“Yep… they are.” J said with a smile. “I’m not the only one who thinks we should let Roph and Het see there other aunts am I?”

“It’d be selfish not to.” Star smiled.

“Yeah… Hm… It’s only who should they go see first…” J said as he scratched his chin. “Twilight! I’m sure she’d love to see them!”

“Sounds like a great idea.” Star nodded.

“Wait… With Het and a library…” J said.

Het’s head perked up and she looked at J. She clicked a few times.

“What?” Star asked.

“She asked what a library is.” J said.

“Oh… It’s a big house full of books.” Star said.

Het threw herself off of Ben and started spinning around on the floor.

“You can’t eat any of them.” Star said.

Het stopped and turned to Star and she stared at Star.

“I’m serious.” Star said.

Het clicked.

“No… you can’t do that to anyone.” J said.

“What?” Star asked.

“She wanted to poison you for saying that.” J said.

“Aww she’s just like her father.” Star smiled.

“Mmm Okay.” J said.

Het clicked.

“I agree with him you can’t eat the library.” J said.

Het looked up at Fluttershy.

“Sorry… But no. We can buy you as many books to eat later.” Fluttershy agreed.

Het looked down and went into the kitchen.

“Right after we leave I’ll get some books for you.” J said.

“Alright well why don’t we head out?” Star asked.

They all head a loud thump in the kitchen. Shortly after Het crawled up the back of the couch and onto J’s head.

“Well hello there…” Twilight smiled, staring down at Het and Roph.

Het stared up at Twilight.

Roph clicked happily as she crawled towards Twilight’s foot. When she got to Twilight’s foot she started chewing on her shoe.

“Oh so you like my feet?” Twilight raised an eyebrow.

“No… she wants your socks… at least I hope that’s all she eats. If it’s anything foot related… no one will have shoes for a long time.” J said.

“Mm… Okay.” Twilight said.

“Het on the other hand… enjoys books.” J said. “But… with the promise of her own selection she’ll be good.”

“What kind of books does she like?” Twilight asked.

“She’ll eat any kind she comes in contact with. Though from what she told me… adventure books are spicy… action are relatively sour. And romance seems to be really sweet.” J said.

“W… She uh… Eats them?” Twilight asked hesitantly.

“Yeah.” J said, “She won’t eat any books here though.”

“Okay…” Twilight said nervously, staring down at the two.

“Roph is pretty normal… except for she ate my sock.” J said.

“Yeah I can see she likes them.” Twilight laughed.

J smiled a little.

Roph looked up at Twilight and clicked a few times.

“Yeah go ahead and take my socks.” Twilight rolled her eyes.

“No that’s not what she said.” J smiled.

“What then?” Twilight questioned.

Roph crawled up Twilight’s leg and onto her shoulder. She then looked at Twilight.

“Well she just said that she likes you.” J said.

Twilight smiled. “I like you too.” She said, her wing extending and petting Roph on the head.

Ben giggled as Fluttershy bounced him on her shoulders.

J sat down in a chair and Het climbed up onto his lap.

Roph wiggled a little on Twilight’s shoulder before she got a grip on Twilight’s wing.

“What are you up to?” Twilight asked.

Roph started nibbling on Twilight’s wing.

Twilight started to laugh.

“Yeah they like to chew on everything.” Star said.

“I know more than anyone.” Fluttershy said as Ben started shoving her hair into his mouth.

“Yes… they chew on everything…” J said.

Het shifted around on J’s lap as she nibbled on the chair he was on.

“I think it’s cute.” Twilight said.

“Not all the time.” Star said, trying to pull Ben off Fluttershy’s shoulder, only for him to latch onto her hair.

“Ah! Stop pulling!” Fluttershy said.

“Yes… tell me it’s cute when these two eat your bed.” J said.

Het pulled of a small bit of the chairs cushion and ate it.

“So is there any other reason you’re here besides eating my house?” Twilight asked.

“I thought that you’d like to see them.” J said.

Het spat the cushion piece out and onto the floor.

“And now your house is safe. Het doesn’t like the taste of the soaps you use.” J said.

“What a relief…” Twilight said sarcastically.

“That includes the books.” J said.

There was a small thump beside Twilight as Roph fell off Twilight’s wing and onto the floor.

Twilight quickly knelt down. “You okay?” She asked.

Roph looked up at Twilight and nodded.

“Good… I’d hate to see you get hurt.” Twilight smiled, rubbing Rophs head.

Roph made a sound that sounded similar to a purr.

Star yanked Ben off and fell back onto the floor. Ben crawled out of his grasp and started climbing up J’s leg.

J smiled a little.

Het looked down at Ben before looking at Star.

Star shrugged.

Ben crawled under J’s shirt and around to his back.

“Okay…” J shrugged.

Het climbed off of J and crawled over to Star.

“Hey.” Star smiled.

Ben crawled up onto J’s wings and gripped them tightly.

Het lunged at Star knocking him back as she crawled onto his face.

Star poked at Het. “Whatcha doin.” He said.

Het wiggled around on Star’s face before shoving a few of her feet into his mouth.

“Mmph.” Star mumbled before nibbling playfully on them.

Het started to chew on Star’s horn.

Ben crawled up and poked his head out of the top of J’s shirt and stared at him.

“Hey Ben.” J smiled.

Ben bit down on J’s neck, his fangs seeming sharper than before as they pierced his skin.

“Aaah… O…kay…” J said in a slightly pained tone. “No one… told… about this…”

“Aww… He likes you.” Fluttershy smiled.

Ben drank a little blood before pulling off and giggling, pressing his bloodied face against J’s with a smile on his face.

“That’s great.” J smiled.

Het bit down on the tip of Star’s horn and an odd appendage inside her mouth began to rub all over it.

“What are you doing?” Star asked curiously.

A few seconds later a Het pulled off and began to chew on Star’s nose.

“Yes my nose tastes good.” Star laughed.

“You know I have that age spell if you ever feel like you want him to grow up.” Twilight suggested, pointing to Ben. Ben immediately bit down onto J’s ear.

“A… ah… pain…” J grunted.

A long snaky appendage was shoved into Star’s nostril when Het bit down on his nose.

“Ngh…” Star grunted. “Nose… Not… Slgrnh…”

Het pulled it back out of his nostril.

Ben crawled back onto J’s wing and bit into it.

“Urk… Help… please…” J said.

Het shoved the appendage into Star’s other nostril.

“Ng… Bad… Very bad…” Star said.

Fluttershy came over and pulled Ben off J and back onto her shoulders.

Het pulled it out of Star’s nose and moved up so her mouth was at level with Star’s eyes.

“Whatcha lookin at punk?” Star smiled.

Het looked at Star.

Star sat up and pulled Het off his face and onto the top of his head.

Het crawled off of Star’s head and moved to Fluttershy’s leg.

“Oh… Hello.” Fluttershy said.

Het looked up at Fluttershy.

There was a knock at the door.

“I’ll get it.” J said as he stood up from the chair and walked over to the door opening it up. Sitting in front of the door staring up at J was Oscar.

“Oh. Hey Oscar.” J said, “Come on in.” He stepped to the side giving room for Oscar to come in.

Oscar quickly scurried in and looked around the room. He saw Het on Fluttershy’s leg and stared at her.

Het crawled up Fluttershy’s leg and looked down at Oscar.

Oscar stared intently at Het.

J carefully watched Oscar.

Het clicked a few times.

Oscar walked up to Fluttershy and poked Het gently with one of his legs.

Het scurried up to Fluttershy’s shoulder.

“No they aren’t food.” Fluttershy said.

Oscar blinked a few times before taking Ben off Fluttershy and placing him onto his back.

Het looked down at Oscar. A little bit of liquid dripping from her mouth.

Oscar tilted his head curiously and stared at Het. Ben bounced happily on top of Oscar.

Het simply opened her mouth a little and a small spiked appendage slid out menacingly.

“I don’t think she likes you Oscar.” Fluttershy said.

Oscard blinked a few more times before looking down at the floor disappointedly.

“It’s not that… She just sees Oscar as a threat right now.” J said. “Don’t be like that Het. He won’t eat you.”

Het retracted the appendage and closed her mouth.

Oscar crawled over to Star and sat next to him.

“Hey there Oscar.” Star said, patting him on the head. Oscar nuzzled closer to him and a few of his eyes looked up at Ben. Ben giggled softly and held onto Oscar tightly.

Roph crawled away from Twilight and up the wall.

“Roph whatcha doing?” J asked.

Roph clicked a few times and crawled further up the wall and onto the ceiling.

“Crawling.” Star said.

“Yeah I can see that.” J said.

Roph clicked a few more times.

“You really shouldn’t be up there. Gravity really seems to love you.” J said.

Roph clicked angrily.

“I don’t think she wants to.” Star said.

Roph suddenly fell landing on top of Twilight knocking her to the ground.

Twilight grunted. “You’re enjoying this… Aren’t you?” She asked.

Roph rolled off of Twilight and looked at her, she clicked.

“She says sorry.” J said.

“I’m sure you are.” Twilight smiled, scratching the top of Roph’s head.

Roph purred again and nuzzled closer to Twilight.

Star laughed. “Well this is going a bit calmer than I expected.” He said.

“What did you expect?” J asked curiously.

“Shreds of books and purple laser beams.” Star said.

“Yep. I’m sure that would have happened if not for the bribe.” J said.

Het rubbed against Fluttershy.

Fluttershy smiled and started humming a song.

“Hm.” J mumbled, “That’s a nice song.”

“Well I think we should go show the others.” Star said, glancing at Het and Roph.

Roph looked up at J expectantly.

J walked over to Roph and picked her up.

Roph climbed onto J’s shoulder and happily rubbed herself against his face.

“Well… who do you think we should see next?” J asked.

Star shrugged. “Maybe… Uh… Rarity?” He said.

“Yes. I should set up a sock supply so we don’t have to worry about running out.” J laughed.

“Yeah that works.” Star chuckled.

Oscar walked up to Fluttershy and pulled her onto his back. Fluttershy smiled and looked down at Ben, placing him in her lap.

J knocked on Rarity’s door.

“So let’s try to keep them away from her work… You know…” Star said.

“Of course.” J said, “Like I’d want to risk having needles thrown at me.”

J knocked on the door again.

Rarity opened the door up, “Hello you tw-” She stopped as she saw Rohp and Het sitting on J’s shoulders.

“Something wrong?” J asked.

“Those colors…” Rarity said as she looked closely at the two caterpillars.

“What?” Star asked.

“That fade…” Rarity said.

“Oh god… J prepare yourself.” Star whispered.

“It can’t be natural! Tell me what dye’s are you using those colors are amazing!” Rarity said as he grabbed J.

“Um… it’s natural…” J said.

“Yeah… Been that way since I woke up.” Star shrugged.

“Star I need your opinion on a few things.” Rarity said as she pulled J into her house. “Come along!”

Star was pushed in by Oscar. Fluttershy and Ben still on his back as they followed behind Rarity.

“Rarity… please they aren’t… here for… makeovers… these are your new nieces…” J said.

“And what’s wrong with giving my nieces a makeover?” Rarity asked.

Het clicked a few times and stared at Rarity.

“For one… Het doesn’t want one.” J said.

“Well I’m sure her sister will want one then!” Rarity said.

Roph had already gotten off of J’s shoulder and was on Rarity’s foot.

“See! She really does want one!” Rarity said.

Roph in the mean time had found a loose thread on Rarity’s sock and had started to suck it down.

“I don’t think that’s what she wants.” Star said, pointing to her sock.

“Wha-” Rarity stopped as she looked down.

J bit his lip to contain his laughter.

“I think she wants to give YOU a makeover.” Star said, trying not to laugh as well.

Rarity stared at J and he calmed down instantly.

“I’m going to guess. She eats socks…” Rarity said.

“So far… that and food.” J said.

Rarity sighed, “So. That’s the ONLY reason you came here?” She asked.

“No.” J stated. “I thought you might want to see them.”

“Well thank you for that thought.” Rarity sighed.

Roph looked up at Rarity and crawled up her leg and onto her shoulder.

“Oh. So now it’s m-” Rarity stopped as Roph rubbed up against her face.

“I think she likes you.” Fluttershy giggled.

“I like you too.” Rarity said as she rubbed Roph’s head.

Roph purred a little bit.

“Oh… so she eats cats too?” Rarity joked.

J shrugged, “Possibly.” He said.

“So how you been lately Rarity?” Star asked.

“Good. How have you been doing?” Rarity said.

“You know… The usual feelings you have in a day.” Star shrugged.

“That’s good… and Fluttershy how have you been doing?” Rarity said.

“Great! Especially when he’s here.” Fluttershy said, tickling Ben and laughing as he giggled.

’d tell you to just relax but… we all know how that turns out“That’s wonderful!” Rarity smiled. She then looked at J, “And how have you been?” She asked.

J shrugged, “Pretty good.” He said.

“Hm.” Rarity mumbled, “Is something wrong?”

“Nope.” J said, “Just the usual things I feel.”

“I’d tell you to just relax but… we all know how that turns out around here.” Rarity said with a little laugh.

“Yeah… I think if you say it a few more times we’ll have some explosions in no time.” Star joked.

J laughed a little bit. “I’m sure that would happen.” He said.

“I’d thank you for coming to see me but I’m going to guess that you’ll be sticking around for a little while longer.” Rarity said.

“If we’re making you uncomfortable we’ll leave.” Star said.

“I’m not uncomfortable at all.” Rarity said, “In fact I was hoping you would stop by.”

“Oh?” Star said, leaning in curiously.

“Yes…” Rarity said, “I wanted to take a few measurements on both you and J. But as J is currently tied up I’ll do you first.”

Star choked a little on the water he was drinking. “W… Huh?” He mumbled.

Rarity grabbed a tape measure off the table, “Now just hold still.” She said.

“All done.” Rarity said as she set down the notepad, permanent marker, pen, and tape measure.

“Well it’s a good thing this involved me having my clothes on.” Star said.

“Like I’d risk doing that so close to my time.” Rarity said with a smile. “Now… I’m sure I can begin making… Oh wait… that’s a surprise…”

“Uh huh…” Star mumbled.

“It’s too bad that we had to miss last years.” Rarity said as she walked over to a chair, “I would have loved to show off some of my newest designs!”

“I’m sure you would have. And I’m sure there are many more in the future.” Star joked.

“It’s too bad you don’t have the slightest idea what I’m talking about Star. I know you’d be just as excited as I am for it!” Rarity said.

“Yes. I’m very sure you’re right about that.” Star nodded in agreement.

“Oh and Fluttershy… you’ll have to come back later… I’m going to make a completely new dress for you and everyone else!” Rarity said.

“That sounds fun…” Fluttershy smiled.

“And unlike last time… I’m going to listen to any ideas you have for your dress.” Rarity said.

“Okay.” Fluttershy said.

“Don’t let me keep you all here.” Rarity said.

J shrugged, “Okay.” He said. “Onward to the next ‘challenge!” He walked out of the house.

Back at J and Star’s house:

J walked into the house and sat down on the couch. Roph and Het crawled off his shoulders and onto the couch.

“Hunger again setting in.” J said.

“And again, a problem I must solve.” Star said.

“A problem you always have the answer to.” Fluttershy smiled, kissing Star on the cheek.

“Yeah. You always solve it in the best way possible too.” J said.

“Boy I love problems with multiple choice.” Star grinned.

“I know you do.” J smiled.

“Anyways. I think Ben is hungry.” Star said. Ben’s eyes shot to J and he stared at him.

“I really don’t care.” J said, “He’s free to do it.”

“Okay then.” Star shrugged, letting Ben go. Ben immediately crawled towards J and bit into his arm.

“Yep… it’s not like he’s going to take all that much.” J said.

“Yeah but he’s still teething.” Star smirked as Ben took his teeth out and bit into his arm several times.

“Mmm and Het is enjoying your cookbooks.” J smirked.

Star’s eyes widened and he jumped up, bolting into the kitchen.

Roph crawled onto J and stared down at Ben.

Ben stared up at Roph and crawled up J towards her.

Roph continued to star at Ben.

Ben poked Roph a few times.

Roph remained still.

Star walked out of the kitchen, holding Het in his hands. “No… You don’t eat my books.” He said strictly.

Het crawled up his arm and began to nibble on his ear.

“Being cute isn’t helping you.” Star said, cracking a smile.

Het looked down at Star’s hand.

Star brought his hand close to Het.

Het pushed a finger into her mouth and closed her mouth around it.

“Okay fine you’re forgiven.” Star said.

Het spat out his finger and crawled onto Star’s head before nibbling on the tip of his ear.

“How’s Ben doing?” Star asked. Ben grabbed Roph and fell backwards off of J and onto the couch, pulling her with him.

Roph looked up at J for a moment before looking back at Ben and nibbling on his nose.

Ben giggled and hugged Roph.

“I see he’s fine.” Star said.

“Yep… and can I have a bandage?” J asked.

“Sure just a second.” Star said, running upstairs. As soon as Star walked into the bathroom a hooded figure ran out of J’s room and into Star’s.

Ben’s gaze was fixed on the figure and he jumped off the couch and started crawling towards the stairs.

J got up and grabbed Ben, “Nah uh.” He said, “You’re staying down here.”

Ben started to whine and kick J.

J sighed and carried Ben back to the couch.

Ben bit into J’s hand.

J placed Ben onto the couch.

Ben immediately jumped off the couch and crawled through J’s legs and back towards the stairs.

Het immediately crawled onto Ben and dragged him back onto the floor.

J slumped back onto the couch and gripped his head.

Ben started kicking Het away.

Het’s bristles immediately flared up.

Ben stared at Het intently.

Het stared at Ben waiting for him to move.

Ben stood up onto his feet and continued to stare at Het.

Het looked up at Ben her bristles flaring out intimidatingly.

Ben’s wings started to flap rapidly and he started floating up towards the ceiling.

Het let out a loud hiss and liquid began to drip out of her mouth.

As Ben hovered higher towards the second floor, the figure exited Star’s room and snatched Ben out of the air.

Het instantly spat out a large glob of venom missing the figure by inches. The wall sizzled a little as the venom slid down it.

“Mm… Okay then.” Beck said.

A large bristle shot through the air hitting the railing going most of the way through it.

Fluttershy walked out of the kitchen with a sandwich in her hand.

Het hissed at Beck. More venom sliding out of her mouth.

Fluttershy looked up at Beck. She dropped her sandwich and her pupils dilated. “Who the FUCK ARE YOU?” She screamed, noticing Ben in her hands.

“The… fuck are you doing?” J questioned as he slowly stood up.

“Holding a baby.” Beck said.

Roph’s bristles stood up again.

“Please control the drooling maggot.” Beck said.

Het hissed again.

“They… aren’t… maggots…” J said angrily.

“Whatever helps you sleep at night.” Beck shrugged.

Roph set another bristle loose this one impacting the bathroom door.

“What the fuck?!” Star shouted.

Het hissed loudly.

Fluttershy’s wings shot open and she bolted at Beck.

Beck took a step back and waited. As Fluttershy got close she sidestepped and Fluttershy smashed into the wall. Beck walked over and kicked her in the side. Fluttershy grunted in pain before Beck set Ben next to her and started walking down the stairs.

Het hissed violently but didn’t move from her spot.

Roph stared at Beck.

“You’re not making it easy to like you.” J said.

“Good. I didn’t ask you to.” Beck laughed and headed to the front door.

“Yet you want me to not tell Star. Trust isn’t one way.” J said.

“Well to be fair… She came at me.” Beck said.

“To be fair she had no idea what you were doing with her child.” J said.

“Fair enough.” Beck said.

J shook his head, “Whatever you’re trying to prove by hurting the other girls Star loves… it’s not a good path to be going down.” He said.

“And what would you know about a good path?” Beck asked curiously.

“There’s a lot about me that you still have to learn… that everyone still has a lot to learn.” J said, “From what I’ve seen you’re quite strong…”

“Yes and I’m sure I could listen to your speech that you are about to give that will turn me from my evil ways.” Beck said sarcastically.

“No. I don’t see any point in helping someone who’s to scared to face those they hold as important.” J said.

Beck stopped, standing there and staring at J silently.

“Go ahead and kill me. I’m sure he’d still love you afterwards.” J said calmly.

Beck walked towards J.

J didn’t move.

Beck walked past J and sat down on the couch. She leaned back and pulled her hood down. “Fine.” She said.

J smiled a little, “Good.” He said.

“But before things go to hell. Just know I was staying away for a reason.” Beck said, staring past J to the top of the stairs.

“Whatever reason that was I’m sure that it won’t be as important as you coming back.” J said.

Star came out of the bathroom, seeming slightly stunned as he approached the railings. “I got the bandages… Why was there a large needle inches away from my…” He stopped and stared at Beck.

“Yeah… this is going to be fun…” J said quietly.

Star’s eyes shut and he immediately fainted.

“Really fun.” J said.

“What… The fuck…” Fluttershy groaned, standing up with Ben in her hands.

“Now let loose the dogs of war.” J said.

Beck jumped up and ran upstairs, quickly kneeling next to Star. “Are you okay?!” She said in a panic.

“The hell are you?” Fluttershy asked.

“I’ll sum it up this way. She’s from Star’s past.” J said, “I would say something about her stalking him for a long time… and us in turn… but that’s beside the point right now.”

“Shut the fuck up. Can’t you see Star is hurt?” Beck said angrily.

“He fainted. He’ll wake up and probably faint again once he sees you… again.” J said.

“Did you kick me?” Fluttershy asked.

“Do you want me to do it again?” Beck asked, picking Star up and heading to his room.

Fluttershy glared down at J.

“Death isn’t something I’d enjoy feeling… okay?” J said defensively.

“It will be slow and painful. But that’s not what I’m going to do to you.” Fluttershy said sternly. “Why didn’t you tell anyone about this?”

“Safety reasons…” J said. “If it had been my life on the line… then I would have told someone. But… the risk of telling anyone was too great…”

“Oh is that so? Well now that we have some free time… Why don’t you fill me in.” Fluttershy said, walking down the stairs.

“Well let’s start with this. She should be dead.” J said.

“Like you?” Fluttershy asked seriously.

“No. I mean she bled out in front of Star.” J said.

Fluttershy paused. “Go on…” She said.

“Star’s speech, you do remember it right?” J asked.

“Yeah?” Fluttershy asked.

“The little girl Star was talking about. That’s her.” J said.

The anger on Fluttershy’s face faded. She sat down next to J and looked at him. “Oh…” She said quietly.

“You want to know the specific reason why I never told anyone?” J asked.

“If… You want to tell me.” She said.

“She threatened to kill my kids. And from what I’ve seen… she has the full capability to do it.” J said.

“And… You… You let her… Take Ben instead?” Fluttershy asked, her eyes widening.

“Incase… you didn’t see the acid sliding down the upstairs wall. She wouldn’t have been leaving here with Ben. Roph and Het would have made sure of that.” J said. “And once I was able to stand. I was going to make sure too.“

“Oh… Okay.” She mumbled.

“And… taking Ben would have hurt Star. That’s not something she would have done. Though… it seems hurting you and anyone other than his kids is.” J said.

“Alright.” Fluttershy shrugged. “What now?”

“We should go up and check on them.” J said.

“Maybe you should… I’m going to stay down here with Ben.” Fluttershy said as Ben yawned and nuzzled against her.

“Okay.” J said as he got up from the couch and walked up the stairs and to Star’s room. When he opened the door he noticed Star lying under the covers. Beck was sitting close to him, stroking his hair.

“Isn’t he beautiful?” Beck asked.

“Yeah he is.” J said.

“He’s so… Perfect.” Beck said softly. “You were right Joel…”

“Right about what?” J asked.

“I was scared… But now I know I’ll never leave him again. We’ll be together forever…” She said, starting to smile.

J felt a little creeped out, “Yeah…” He said. “That… doesn’t… sound too good…”

“It doesn’t sound too bad either.” She said softly. Her smile continuing to grow as she nuzzled her head close to Star’s, never taking her eyes off Star.

J stepped back a little bit. “Um…” He mumbled. “I… don’t know what to say…”

“Me neither… No words can describe… The touch of his skin… His perfect skin…” Beck said, giving off a shiver as she ran her hand across his forehead.

“And… the bar… has been raised… beyond… anything I’ve ever seen…” J said.

“Why don’t you leave us alone… And make sure to close… Close the door.” Beck said, her voice seeming a little shaky.

“Uh…” J mumbled.

“LEAVE!” Beck screamed.

Star immediately shifted, his eyes slowly starting to open.

“Oh god… I’m sorry… I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to wake you up.” Beck said, placing a hand on Star’s cheek. “Go back to sleep… Everything will be alright.”

Star’s eyes widened and he tore himself away from her, falling out of the bed and backing himself against the wall. He stared at Beck in horror.

Beck glared at J. “Look what you’ve done…” She said.

“Me?” J said. “Really you blame me…”

“Star it’s me…” Beck said, walking towards him.

“N… You… You died…” Star said shakily.

“I’m not dead. I promise…” Beck smiled.

Star stared at Beck, still disbelieving what he was seeing.

“Maybe not dead… but you sure as hell aren’t fully alive…” J said.

“Well being a vampire has it’s perks. But yeah…” Beck said, barely seeming to hear J.

“A va… Huh?” Star mumbled.

“The day that we were captured… When you were holding me…” Beck said, slightly pained by bringing it up. “I thought it was over… But then I woke up again. I was still in that warehouse.”

“But… Why… Why didn’t you… Try to find me?” Star asked.

“There were a lot of reasons… But the main one was the vampire that turned me.” Beck said.

“What do you mean…” Star questioned.

“He said I couldn’t see anyone from my past… He made it a rule.” Beck said.

“That… Why would he…” Star stammered.

“I don’t know… But… That rule sort of went out the window… When he died.” Beck said.

“When did he die?” Star asked.

“A few months ago. Another vampire killed him… I don’t know exactly when but… I felt it when he died.” Beck said.

“Why did… You wait so long to come to me?” Star asked.

“I don’t know… I was scared. I saw you had a family and… I didn’t know if you’d even want me back.” Beck said quietly.

Star grabbed Beck’s hand. “Beck… I would never… I love you.” Star said.

“I’m… I’m sorry…” She said, starting to cry.

“There’s nothing to be sorry about… You’re here now… And that’s all that matters.” Star said, tears starting to slide down his face as he hugged Beck tightly.

“Star…” She sobbed.

“Shh… I’m here…” Star said.

“I love you so much…” She said.

J sighed quietly and leaned against the door frame.

“S… Say it…” Star said shakily.

“Say what?” Beck asked, sniffling slightly as she wiped a few tears away.

“Please… Tell me you forgive me…” Star said quietly.

“For what?” She asked.

“For… All that I did to you… Back then… I… I don’t know how you could still care about me… After all the pain I caused you…” Star said, more tears forming around his eyes.

“Star… I was never mad at you… I never needed to forgive you.” She smiled.

“Just please say it… Please…” Star said, starting to sob uncontrollably into Beck’s shoulder.

Beck held Star tightly. “I forgive you…” She said softly.

J sniffled a little bit as he wiped a tear from his own eye.

“Did you need anything?” Beck asked.

Star’s tears were interrupted as he laughed slightly. “Shouldn’t I be asking you that?” He said.

“How about we just stay here for a little longer…” Beck said, nuzzling herself against Star.

“I’d like that…” Star said.

Chapter 117: The Top

Star knocked on J’s door. “J?” He said through it.

Star heard the sound of J’s bed shifting a little.

Star opened the door and peeked inside. He saw a large figure sitting on the side of J’s bed. “H… Hello?” Star said.

The figure raised a single finger to it’s lips.

Star stepped into the room quietly and started walking towards it.

The figure looked down at J and gently ran it’s hand through his hair.

Star stopped in front of the figure and crossed his arms, staring at him with a raised eyebrow.

The figure looked up at Star.

“Hi?” Star whispered uncertainly.

“Hello.” The figure said quietly.

“I see J has his own stalker. Good to know he’s not left out.” Star smiled.

“I’m no stalker.” The figure said as it looked back down at J.

“Oh… I guess the concealment spell… And hovering over his sleeping body threw me off.” Star joked.

The figure looked up at Star, “You both mean so much to me…” The figure said.

“I’ll… Have to take your word for it.” Star said.

“Thank you Stardust.” The figure said.

Star paused for a moment. “Your welcome… Mysterious… Unnamed figure?” He said unsure of himself.

“Oh that’s right we’ve never met.” The figure said.

“Doubt I could have told who you were even if we have.” Star said, glancing at her unidentifiable features.

“I wouldn’t be so unsure of yourself.” She said, “I’m sure if we had met you’d know exactly who I am.”

“Okay Yoda… Care to be anymore cryptic?” Star asked.

The figure laughed quietly. “I’m sorry but that’s as cryptic as I want to be.” She said.

“Fair enough. You’re not going to hurt him right?” Star asked.

The figure leaned down and gently kissed J’s forehead. When she leaned back up she looked at Star, “Never.” She said.

Star smiled. “Then you’re okay in my book.” He said, holding out a hand to shake.

The figure stood up and lightly took Star’s hand.

“Does this person have a name?” Star asked.

“In good time.” She said.

“Well until you tell me… I’m going to call you shady. Yep… No wait… Shady Shin.” Star smiled.

“Mmm I’d prefer that you call me Rose until I do give you my real name.” She said.

Star’s eyes widened. “We’re going to get along just fine.” He said.

“That wasn’t ever a doubt.” She said.

“Well it’s nice to meet you Rose.” Star said.

“And it’s nice to finally meet you.” Rose said. “You’ve done so much good for Joel… much more then I’ve been capable of doing.”

“Should I be surprised you know his name?” Star asked.

“No. It’d be wrong for me to not know his name.” Rose said. “Just as I know all of his children’s names… and all of your children’s names.”

“This is all seeming very familiar.” Star said, glancing out towards his room.

“Well unlike her I wouldn’t ever harm any of you.” Rose said.

“It… Wasn’t purposeful. She didn’t have the intent to kill…” Star said.

“I know.” Rose said.

“Well your… Secret is safe with me. Not that I really know who you are anyways.” Star smiled.

“Even if you did know… he wouldn’t believe you.” Rose said.

“I’m sure.” Star said.

“I’m not going to keep you any longer… I have places I need to be anyway…” Rose said, “And like I said it’s nice meeting you Star.”

“The feeling’s mutual.” Star nodded.

Rose stood in front of Star before she leaned down and gently kissed his forehead, “Sleep tight.” She said just as she vanished.

“Uh… Wha…” Star mumbled.

J shifted around a little bit.

Star looked at J and noticed he had been tucked in. “O… Okay.” Star mumbled.

Star’s eyes snapped open. The first thing he noticed was that he was in his own bed. Beck was hovering over him.

“I really need to stop finding you like this.” Beck said.

“Like what?” Star asked.

“Passed out on the floor.” She said, running a hand across his head.

“Huh? I… Oh.” Star said, starting to realize what happened.

“Something you’re not telling me?” Beck asked.

“No I… Guess I was just tired.” Star shrugged.

“I see…” She said.

“I’m fine now… Don’t worry.” Star said.

“I can’t do that. Sorry.” Beck said, kissing Star’s cheek.

Star smiled. “I know you can’t.” He said, returning the kiss. He stood up and swept Beck into his arms, who giggled as he did so. “Let’s go downstairs.” Star said softly, walking out of the room with her. He started walking downstairs and saw J reclined back on the couch. Sitting in his lap was Ben, who was staring at a bug buzzing around his head.

Star heard a clicking from the ceiling.

Star looked up and saw Het glued to the ceiling. “Well good morning Het.” Star smiled.

Het clicked a few more times before crawling along the ceiling to J’s room.

J looked back, “Oh good morning you two.” He said.

“Yes… Yes it is.” Beck said, nuzzling her head against Star.

“Mmhm.” Star mumbled, kissing Beck’s forehead. He walked downstairs and set Beck down on the couch next to J. “So who’s hungry?” He asked.

“I am.” J said.

“I’ve been dying to try your food… Besides the scraps I picked out of your garbage.” Beck smiled.

J sighed, “I’m just going to break the damn bar…” He said.

“Coming right up.” Star said, kissing Beck before heading into the kitchen.

“So why Beck?” J asked.

“Hm?” Beck mumbled, staring at J.

“Well I know Beck, Kit, Fez, and Mouse weren’t your real names.” J said.

“Well maybe not for them… But Beck is my name. Just… A shortened version of it.” Beck said.

“Sort of like Becky?” J asked.

Beck sighed. “It’s a little worse than that.” She said.

“Worse… so you don’t like your real name?” J asked.

“I don’t much care for it.” She said.

“Well that’s fine.” J said.

“I’m guessing you wouldn’t have asked if you didn’t want to hear it.” She said.

“What gave you that idea?” He asked.

“Don’t make me punch you…” Beck said.

“Fine don’t tell me.” J shrugged. “Doesn’t make all that big of a difference.”

“My name is Beckett.” She said.

“That’s not too bad.” J said.

“I’m sure you’d say that.” She said.

“Is that supposed to mean something?” He asked raising an eyebrow.

“I don’t know, is it ‘J Dog’?” She asked.

“There’s nothing wrong with my name.” J said.

“Of course not.” She said sarcastically.

“Joel Dogovitch doesn’t flow as smoothly.” J said.

“Of course not.” She repeated.

“Of course you’d want to find fault in me.” J said.

“Well not that it would be hard. You’re a fault ‘line’ after all. Everything around you slowly breaking apart.” She said quietly.

“If you’re so sure that everything is going to fall apart around me then why didn’t you kill me yet? By that logic I’d end up hurting Star… wouldn’t it be best to prevent that from ever happening?” J said calmly.

“Well… Someone has to be there to pick up the pieces. When you’re gone he’ll only have me to fall back on.” She smiled.

“You’ll have a long time to wait.” J said, “I don’t plan on dying anytime soon.”

“Not as long as you think.” She said, standing up and walking to the kitchen.

“You think death would be the end of my story?” J asked.

“Not at all. It’s very hard to kill you if you hadn’t noticed. I’ve tried.” She said.

“You’ve tried?” J asked.

“Oh Star! Mind if I help?” Beck asked, walking into the kitchen and immediately being kissed by Star.

Star came out of the kitchen and placed a plate of food in front of J. “So I heard you like this.” He smiled.

“Well if it’s your coo-” J stopped once he caught whiff of the food. His eyes went wide.

“I take it you like it?” Star asked. “You haven’t even tasted it.”

“If this… is an attempt to get into my pants… just shut the hell up and fuck me.” J smiled.

Star pulled a small sheet of paper from his pocket and looked at the recipe on it. “Thank you…” He mumbled.

“Mmmm…” J mumbled through a mouthful of food. “So good…”

“So if you wanted I… Could make this a daily meal.” Star smiled.

“YES!” J said. “Do that!”

“Or maybe I should try again. This recipe looks a little iffy.” Star shrugged.

J shook his head, “It’s perfect! It’s just the way I remember it as a kid!” He said.

“Well that’s good to know.” Star said, pocketing the recipe.

“You don’t understand how much I love you!” J said.

“I’m sure you’ll show me later.” Star said.

J smiled, “Not too much later.” He said.

“Well there’s a little extra in the kitchen if you’re still hungry.” Star said as Beck walked out and clinged to him.

“Star… Why don’t we go upstairs and talk for awhile.” Beck said, nuzzling herself against him.

“We can’t talk down he- Oh.” Star said. He smiled and lifted Beck up again, carrying her upstairs. He walked into his room and shut the door, setting her gently onto the bed

“I… Love you.” She said quietly.

“I love you too. We don’t have to if you don’t want to…” Star said, sitting next to her and running a hand through her hair.

“No I want to… I’ve… Just been waiting for so long… I can’t believe you actually are here… And you took me in…” She said, starting to cry. Star pulled her close against him.

“Hey… No more tears…” Star said softly.

“S… Sorry…” She said.

“There’s nothing to be sorry about.” Star laughed.

“I’m sor-” She was interrupted as Star pressed his lips to hers. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around him. She took his hand and pushed it under her shirt. He took the initiative and gripped her breast lightly. She moaned into his mouth as their tongues intertwined. Star pulled away. The two of them were already panting.

“Take me… Please…” Beck begged.

Star started to strip his clothes off, and she did the same. He quickly pressed his lips to hers again, pushing her back to the bed and gently rested her head on the pillow. He looked into her hazy eyes, seeing she still couldn’t believe what was happening. This brought a little joy to Star as he caressed her cheek and kissed her neck. She moaned lightly, his kisses getting lower each time.

“Yes… Don’t stop pl-” Her words were cut off when his tongue ran across her pussy. Her eyes rolled back and her head pressed hard into the pillow as she thrust her hips up. Star smiled and slid his hands to her hips and down to her ass, pulling her harder against his mouth. Star’s eyes went wide as she started to scream. He relaxed when he realized they were from pleasure and continued to lick her wet maw. His tongue pushed past her lips and into her, moving up and down her already spasming walls. Her hands gripped the back of his head and held him there as she came, leaking her juices into the bed as Star did his best to drink every single drop.

“Oh… Oh god…” She moaned loudly.

Her hands fell back to the bed as she panted. Star crawled forward and kissed her as he aligned his dick to her quivering entrance. She gasped loudly as she felt his hot tip make contact. She stared into his eyes tears welled up around her own. “I love you…” She said. He pushed the tip into her and she screamed again, tears rolling down her face as her eyes rolled back. Star silenced her with a kiss and her eyes shut tightly. He started to push deeper into her. Her legs started to kick forward as she lost control of them.

“I love you too.” Star whispered into her ear. Her hands wrapped around him and gripped him tightly as he did the same to her.

She came again, tightening around his length. The extra tightness only increased his speed as his thrusts became harder. “FUCK! OH GOD PLEASE!” She screamed, her whole body beginning to shake. Star’s grip on her tightened as his hips started to thrust violently, his knot starting to swell.

“Getting… Close…” Star grunted.

“Fuck me… Fill me… Make us whole…” She begged loudly.

With that Star was pushed over the edge and his thrusts became erratic. His knot pushed against her entrance as he tried his best to hilt himself into her. Her moans grew louder until he finally locked himself into her. The slick sound of her pussy stretching around his knot along with the pain and pleasure surging through her from it pushed Beck over the edge as well and she tightened around him again. He gripped her tighter and his the first of his loads entered her. She screamed, feeling the heat of his love entering her, arching her back and gripping the covers on the bed until her hands started to hurt.

“I’ll… Never leave you… Again.” Star said, resting his body atop hers and continuing to fill her.

J slowly opened up Star’s bedroom door and he peeked in. He saw the two of them naked. Beck was lying against Star. Her mouth was twisted open in pleasure and her eyes were rolled back. She was twitching uncontrollably as Star rubbed his hand through her hair. “Isn’t she perfect?” Star asked, glancing up at J.

J slowly closed his eyes.

“So… She’s so happy…” Star smiled.

J sighed a little.

“Did you enjoy your food?” Star asked.

“I did.” J said.

Star got up and laid her against the pillow. He pressed a finger against her forehead and she instantly went limp, falling asleep. Shortly after a small bit of green goo exited her mouth and reformed onto Star. He got up and looked at J. “So what’s up?” He asked.

“Nothing much.” J said.

Star quickly picked J up into his arms and kissed his cheek. “Nothing much?” He asked.

“Yeah nothing much.” J repeated.

“Well why don’t we find something to do?” Star smiled.

“Sure. I don’t see why not.” J said.

“Did I ever tell you how much I love you?” Star asked, nuzzling himself against J.

“Yes… but I love hearing it… I love hearing it just as much as I love telling you how much I love you.” J smiled.

“Good to know it’s mutual.” Star said, looking up at J before pressing his face back against J’s chest.

J held Star a little tighter. “I wanted to ask you something…” He said quietly.

“Anything.” Star said.

“That recipe where did you find it?” J asked.

Star paused. “I uh… Remembered it from… A book.” Star said.

“A book… Well… I guess home cooking is really important.” J said with a smile.

“So it really was good? You’re not just trying to kiss my ass? Not that I don’t like it.” Star joked.

“It was great.” J said. “Really great.”

“Did you need anything else? Anything at all.” Star smiled, running a finger down his chest.

“No. I’m fine right here.” J said returning the smile and kissing Star.

“So… About what you said earlier?” Star said.

“What did I say earlier?” J asked a smile growing on his face.

“Mm… Something about bending you over… Maybe I got a little lost in translation.” Star said softly.

“Well… if you really want to…” J said kissing Star again.

“Well that’s good to hear…” Star said, grabbing J and pushing him to the floor. Star started to take his clothes off immediately.

J laughed a little, “You want dominance… well not this time…” He said as pushed himself up and tackled Star to the ground. “This time you’re mine…”

“So that’s what you want…” Star said, sliding a hand into J’s pants.

“So you want to play?” J asked as he grasped Star’s dick, “Well we can play…”

“Just tell me what you want… I’m all yours Joel.” Star whispered sensually.

“I have what I want…” J whispered as he kissed Star.

Star wrapped his arms around J and pulled him closer against his body.

J started slowly stroking Star’s dick while he pushed for a deeper kiss.

Star’s dick started to harden, extending out and sliding against J’s stomach.

J pushed his tongue into Star’s mouth and he started rubbing the tip of Star’s dick with his thumb.

Star moaned lightly and started to grip J’s dick tighter, running his hand up and down slowly.

J moaned a little. He started to slide his body against Star’s, their dicks rubbing against each other.

Star wrapped his arms around J and started to massage his wings.

J moaned and started stroking Star’s dick again. His other hand moved up and grasped Star’s horn.

Star moaned louder and his horn flared up. Magic sliding down his arm and wrapping around J’s shaft, engulfing it in it’s tingling glow.

J started stroking both Star’s dick and his horn a little faster.

“G...God… Too much…” Star grunted. His dick started to twitch and the magic glowed brighter.

J stopped and let go.

“W… Don’t… Please…” Star groaned.

J moved both his hands down to Star’s dick. One started to gently play with the tip while the other started to slide up and down his shaft.

Star’s hand started to shake a little as he tried to stroke J’s shaft.

J smiled and he lightly licked Star’s horn. Right after he started to lightly run his tongue around Star’s horn.

Star’s knot started to form and his dick started twitching again. “So… Good…” He moaned.

J gripped Star’s dick a little tighter and he stopped moving it. He moved his other hand onto Star’s chest, then he moved his head back down and kissed Star.

Star grunted, gripping J tightly and trying to thrust his hips to no avail.

J smiled and gently ran his hand down Star’s chest. His other hand’s grip tightening.

Star’s magic seeped down J and started to dissolve his clothes.

J started to violently stroke Star’s dick.

Star’s tongue fell from his mouth and his horn started to spark wildly.

J smirked and moved his hand down to Star’s knot, gripping it tightly.

“Sn… Sto...Grhg…” Star slurred.

J massaged Star’s knot.

Star gritted his teeth and his magic surrounded J, twisting him around and pressing his face to the floor. He wasted no time, immediately pushing his dick into J’s ass roughly.

J immediately moaned and started to pant.

“So… Good…” Star grunted with each thrust, moving both his hands around J and stroking his dick along with his magic.

“Fu… fuck… yes… harder…” J moaned.

Star bit into J’s wing as his thrusts became animalistic, moaning muffled by the many feathers.

J moaned even louder as his tongue lolled out of his mouth.

Star’s dick grew slightly as his knot pounded at J’s ass, forcing it’s way in slightly only to be torn out with each thrust.

“L… love… you…” J mumbled as his knot bulged out.

“J… Joel…” Star grunted, forcing his knot into J and gripping J’s knot tightly.

“S… Star…” J moaned as his dick twitched and he came onto the floor.

“Here’s… Dessert…” Star said as he came violently into J, falling forward against his back.

“Lo… love it…” J said as he collapsed onto the floor.

Star grunted loudly. "Here comes... More..." He moaned.

Chapter 118: Classic

Star felt something fuzzy land on his back.

Star’s head turned from J to his right. “Oh hey Roph.” Star said.

Roph clicked a few times before rubbing against Star’s face.

“Nice to see you too. How ya feeling?” Star asked.

Roph clicked again before crawling off Star’s back and settling down next to J’s head.

“Mm… That’s good.” Star smiled, lying back down on top of J. “What about you J?”

“So… much… never… again… denial…” J mumbled.

“You started it. I think I’ve found a new favorite thing to do in bed.” Star whispered, kissing J’s neck.

“What… is that?” J asked.

“Mm… What do you think?” Star asked, grinding his knot around inside J. “You know me and Twilight denied you orgasm a lot… It’s only fair… To repay… The favor.” Star whispered softly.

“The damage… to my shower… says a little more than a lot…” J said.

“Well it’s a good thing your body is more resilient than a shower.” Star said smiling.

“Yes… good thing…” J said.

“So… What’s say I make us something special.” Star asked.

“Sure. That’d be nice…” J said.

“Yes… Thats… Yes.” Beck mumbled, stumbling into view from the top of the stairs and gripping the railing tightly.

“Morning.” Star waved.

“Just… Going to rest… A bit…” Beck said quietly, leaning against the wall and slumping to the floor.

“Great! You two relax and I’ll start cooking.” Star said, patting Roph on the head before tearing himself out of J and walking into the kitchen.

J groaned a little. “Roph… Het what are y- AH!” He yelped.

“You okay in there?” Star called.

“Holy… shit… feeding tubes… shoved into my ass…” J moaned.

“Good to know I can help provide for our kids!” Star laughed.

“Yeah… maybe… gah… y… you should… have them… shoved in… your ass next time…” J stammered.

“Sure sounds fun!” Star said.

Fluttershy came in through the front door, staring at J. “Um…” She said.

“H… hello…” J mumbled.

Roph finished up and pulled her proboscis out of J’s ass.

Het finished up a short time later draining the last drop of cum out of J’s ass.

“Gah… such a strange feeling…” J said.

“I’m actually curious now.” Star said.

“I’d… figure you would be…” J said. “I now… suddenly… feel much… lighter… and I have a lot… more energy…”

“Well that’s nice.” Fluttershy said.

Roph and Het clicked happily and they both nuzzled J’s face.

“Hey J do you know where Ben is?” Fluttershy asked.

“Upstairs asleep…” J said.

“Yeah not so much.” Beck said, walking down the stairs with Ben attached to her head.

“Well at least he was upstairs.” J said.

Beck giggled as Ben grabbed her nose, who in turn started laughing.

J sighed, “I’m actually just going to go to sleep right here… wake me up when the food’s done.” He said falling asleep right after.

“Could I have him?” Fluttershy asked.

“Sure.” Beck smiled, lifting him off her and handing Ben to Fluttershy.

“Well you seem like you’re in a good mood today.” Fluttershy said as Ben was placed on her shoulders.

“Yeah he’s been pretty calm.” Beck said.

“Almost done. Did you… Oh right you’re asleep.” Star said.

There was a small thump as Het rolled off the couch onto to the floor.

Star walked out of the kitchen with a plate and set it down next to J’s head.

“What are…” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Give it a second…” Star said.

J opened his eyes. “Oh… thanks.” He said as he sat up and started eating.

Roph started squirming around a little in her sleep.

J quickly sat down the plate and gently started petting Roph.

Roph settled down after a moment.

“Whatcha think she’s dreaming about?” Star asked.

“Oddly enough I can’t see into their dreams.” J said, “So… I’d guess something with a lack of socks.”

“What a horrible nightmare.” Star laughed.

“Yeah.” J smiled.

“Well I’m bored.” Star said, falling back onto the couch.

“Well is there anything else you wanted to do today?” J asked.

“I don’t know.” Star shrugged.

“I remember Twilight said something about that age advancement spell.” J said.

Star looked at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy shrugged. “I guess.” She said.

“Well… let’s get dressed.” J said, “Well… I have to… my clothing was vaporized.”

“Technically it was dissolved. Big difference.” Star corrected.

“Dissolved is what Het’s spit did to the wall.” J said motioning up to the hole in the upstairs hall.

“Yeah… We should probably get that fixed.” Star said scratching his head.

“Well I have the spell down so… If you wanted him to be an adult I can do that. But if you wanted him to be a teen for awhile that’s up to you.” Twilight said.

“Well duh… Never straight to adult. That’s no fun.” Star said.

“Your kid.” Twilight shrugged.

“Yes. Teen first. Adult later.” Fluttershy said.

Het circled around on J’s lap before laying down.

Roph laid on his head looking at everyone else.

“Yeah… no fun.” J said.

“Well let’s get this over with.” Twilight said, flipping through a book.

Star set Ben down and stood back. Ben stared up at everyone giggling.

“You know… speaking from experience age advancement hurts.” J said. “Though I jumped nineteen years.”

“True.” Twilight shrugged.

“Just do it.” Star said.

“Okay.” Twilight said, reading the spell, her horn lighting up shortly after.

Roph stared intently at Twilight.

Het rolled onto her back and fell asleep.

There was a flash of light, and after everyone could see again, Ben sat in the center of the room, looking around 15 years old.

“It worked!” J said.

“Ben? You okay?” Star asked.

Ben stood up and stretched, glancing between everyone.

J looked at Ben.

Roph clicked a few times.

Ben looked down. “Oh great to see I have a dick still.” He said.

J started laughing.

“What’s wrong with him?” Ben asked.

“Nothing.” Star chuckled.

Het rolled off of J’s lap, waking up as she hit the floor. She looked up at Ben and clicked. She then crawled forward towards his leg.

“Hey.” Ben smiled.

Het crawled onto his leg and then up onto his shoulder. She stared curiously at him.

Ben crossed his legs, floating in place as his wings shot out and started flapping. “Nice to see you too Het.” He said scratching her head.

Het nuzzled his face.

“So you feeling fine?” Star asked.

“Shouldn’t I be asking you that?” Ben asked.

“What do you mean?” Star questioned.

“Nothing.” Ben said.

“Okay…” Star shrugged.

“Your hair is adorable.” Fluttershy smiled, staring at Ben’s short pink spiky hair.

“Thanks mom that really gives me confidence.” Ben joked.

“Shouldn’t you be a little more uh… You know… Shy-er?” Star asked.

“Shouldn’t you be stealing food you orphan?” Ben asked.

Star’s eyes widened and he looked a bit hurt.

“You’re… going to act like that towards your father?” J questioned.

Het clicked a few times and slid off Ben’s shoulder. She crawled over to Star and up onto him, where she nuzzled his face a little.

Ben floated towards J, poking the side of his head. “Ah c’mon Uncle J. It was a joke. You know about jokes right?” He asked.

“Yes but jokes aren’t meant to be mean.” J said, “And that didn’t sound like a joke.”

“Well that’s a tad ironic.” Ben laughed.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” J asked.

“The fact you are one.” Ben chuckled.

“Oh? Please explain.” J said.

“What’s to explain?” Ben asked.

“Ben stop it…” Fluttershy said.

“No let him continue. This is just getting good.” Discord said, appearing in the room.

“I uh…” Star mumbled, handing Het to J. “I just uh… Want to be alone for awhile.” He said, leaving the house.

Het stared up at Ben.

“What?” Ben shrugged.

Het shook her head.

“Hey don’t give me that… It was a joke.” Ben said defensively.

“And a funny one at that.” Discord laughed.

Roph clicked as she looked at Discord.

“Ben you hurt your father’s feelings… Don’t you feel at all bad?” Fluttershy asked.

Ben floated there silently for a moment. “I guess…” He shrugged.

“I’ll go get him. Please try to be nice?” Fluttershy asked.

Ben sighed. “Okay mom…” He smiled.

Fluttershy smiled before running out of the house.

J sighed, “God must really hate me.” He said.

“No you’re pretty good.” Discord chuckled.

“Shut it.” Ben said, snapping his fingers. There was a flash and Discord’s mouth disappeared.

“And I feel a lot better.” J smiled.

Discord squinted at J.

“Hey…” Ben snapped, Discord’s attention shooting to him immediately. Discord’s expression turned to anger. “Give me a reason…” Ben challenged.

Discord glanced over to Roph and snapped his fingers, teleporting her out of the room.

A few seconds later Roph reappeared on J’s shoulder still looking curiously at Discord.

Discord’s eyes widened.

“Looks like you have competition.” Ben joked.

Roph clicked a few times before looking at Ben.

“So… magic.” J said looking at Ben, “I’d get it if you had a horn… but you don’t.”

“Right! You can thank this guy for that.” Ben said, nudging Discord.

Discord grumbled.

“Still… Trying to understand all of this.” Twilight said hesitantly.

“What?” Ben asked.

“Well… How and why?” Twilight asked.

“I guess you could say I’m as much his kid as I am Star and Fluttershy’s.” Ben smiled. “But I guess I’m more of his bastard child.”

Discord snapped his fingers and his mouth reappeared. “That’s not true.” Discord said quickly.

“Oh so I’m not just another one of your accidents?” Ben asked.

“Nothing I ever do is an accident.” Discord said.

“Oh I’m sure.” Ben rolled his eyes.

Roph clicked a few times and crawled on top of J’s head.

“Yep… bickering is fun.” J said.

“Why do you even care?” Ben asked.

“Because…” Discord stammered.

“I think what he’s trying to say is he loves you.” Twilight smiled.

Ben paused, staring at Discord. “Oh…” He mumbled.

“Yeah…” Discord shrugged.

“Well uh… The feeling is um… Mutual.” Ben nodded slowly.

“That’s nice.” J said with a little smile.

Twilight looked at J. “Oh and… Roph… Het… Explain.” She said.

“Oh. Yeah that one I’m still stuck on. I think Roph just copied and reused what ever Discord did.” J shrugged.

“Well I must really be off.” Discord said.

J raised an eyebrow, “Why?” He asked.

“I am supposed to be helping the princess with something.” Discord said.

“Still running errands for her?” Twilight asked.

“Mm… No thanks to you.” Discord said.

“Hey I… Still do.” Twilight stammered.

J’s eyes widened.

“What?” Twilight said.

“I have to deal with politics and diplomacy now.” J sighed. “And I have no understanding of politics…”

“Yes… Very boring.” Discord said.

“Especially when most of the people you have to deal with hate your very soul.” J said.

“Oh come on you’re not that bad.” Ben joked.

“Mmm tell that to the noble who thinks the hive invaded his land.” J said.

“Mm… Okay.” Ben said, snapping his fingers and disappearing.

“I… didn’t… actually mean it…” J stammered.

A moment later Ben reappeared with a fez on his head.

“How’d it go?” Discord asked.

“I don’t know but I stole his fez.” Ben said.

“And the relations worsen.” J sighed.

“All in all I think he likes you now.” Ben said sarcastically before laughing.

“Thankfully not everyone there will hate me.” J said.

“Again, I must be going.” Discord said. Ben floated up to Discord and hugged him. Discord smiled before disappearing.

Star and Fluttershy walked in shortly after.

“I’m sorry Dad… I didn’t… I know I went a little too far but…” Ben said.

“It’s okay… Really.” Star said smiling.

“Really?” Ben asked, a large smile shooting onto his face.

“Really really.” Star laughed as Ben hugged him.

“That’s great!” J smiled.

“So need anything else?” Twilight asked.

J was about to speak as Roph climbed over his mouth. Het climbed up onto his wing and hung off of it.

“Mm… So that’s a no?” Twilight said.

Roph suddenly vanished from J’s face.

“I g-” Twilight tried to say before Roph appeared on her face.

“I think Roph really likes you!” J chuckled.

Roph purred as she rubbed against Twilight’s face.

Het climbed onto J’s head and looked at Ben.

“What’s up?” Ben asked.

Het clicked and waved her head around a little.

“She wants to play.” J said.

Ben floated over and took Het off J and put her on his head. “Play what?” Ben asked.

Het clicked a little more before climbing onto Ben’s wing.

“That’s for her to decide.” J smiled.

“Fine by me.” Ben smiled, glancing back at Het.

Het nibbled a little on his wing, watching him the entire time.

Ben laughed and his other wing folded over Het like a tent.

Het latched onto both wings.

“I think it’s a good time to mention that Het is incredibly strong for her size.” J said.

Ben tried to separate his two wings, unable to move them. “I can see that.” Ben said.

Het clicked a whole lot.

“What’s she saying?” Ben asked.

“Brace.” J said.

“Brace for w-” Ben was cut off as Het forced herself down bringing him to the floor with her.

“The floor.” J chuckled.

Het clicked happily as she crawled out from under Ben.

“I like this game.” Star joked.

Ben grabbed Het and started rolling around the room with her.

Fluttershy started to giggle as she watched the two of them play.

J laughed a little bit.

Roph had settled down on Twilight’s head and purred again.

“Yes my head is very nice. Thank you.” Twilight said.

Chapter 119: Upping The Ante

Star walked in and instantly noticed the blood covering the floor. “J?!” Star called out.

“In… the kitchen…” J said sounding a little pained.

Star rushed into the kitchen. “You… okay?” Star asked nervously.

“Heh… as okay as getting my arm cut can allow.” J said.

“What the hell happened?” Star asked.

“Assassin… from another group of changelings.” J said as he pulled his arm out from under the faucet.

“Does this happen… Often?” Star asked.

“Nope.” J said as he wrapped a bandage around his arm. “This is the first time it’s happened to me.”

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“Some OJ would be great…” J said as he slumped back into a chair.

Star nodded and quickly ran to the fridge. “Just take the whole container.” Star laughed.

“Thanks.” J said reaching out and taking the container. He started to drink from it. He set it down and leaned back on the chair, “This is so great…” He chuckled.

“Well it is fresh squeezed.” Star shrugged.

J laughed a little more, “Yeah. I wouldn’t expect anything less.” He smiled.

“You’re taking this assassination attempt pretty good.” Star said, taking a seat next to J.

“Did you look on the couch?” J asked.

Star leaned back and looked into the living room, seeing the assailant's body lying on the couch. Part of it’s body had clearly dissolved, a few bristles were lodged in it’s back and arm.

“I shot him fifteen times.” J said as he took another sip from the container.

“I… T… Did you have to put him on the couch?” Star asked.

“That’s where he fell.” J shrugged.

“Fantastic…” Star groaned.

“Don’t worry. It can be cleaned up easily.” J chuckled.

“Anyways… Arm.” Star said, kissing the bandage on J’s arm. “How’s it feeling?”

“It’s feeling a lot better now. Thank you...” J smiled. He heard a thump in the living room. When J peeked out he saw Sarah and Serena dragging the body into the basement. “Okay…” J said.

“What are you two doing?” Star asked.

“Science.” Sarah said and the basement door shut behind them.

“This assassination attempt has been enlightening.” J said.

“How so?” Star asked.

“One… when I go to Canterlot I need to up my guard force.” J said, “And with that two, I’m going to be carrying around a huge stick.”

“Why?” Star asked.

“I don’t want to die there.” J said.

“O… Kay.” Star mumbled.

“Oh why am I going there?” J asked. “Diplomacy.”

“Alright then.” Star said.

“Okay… so… I wanted to go to the hospital to make sure that it isn’t going to get infected.” J said.

“But?” Star asked.

“But… I need some help getting there.” J said reaching out his uninjured arm.

“How exactly?” Star questioned.

J rolled his eyes and retracted his hand.

“What?” Star asked.

J sighed, “Come on let’s just go…” He said as he stood up and walked out of the kitchen.

J sat down in a chair in the hospital room. “I’ll be fine just go home and make sure Het and Roph aren’t doing anything bad.” He said looking at Star.

“Knowing them they are probably swimming in our sock drawers.” Star joked before turning and heading out.

“So your arm seems to be in pretty good shape. Just try not to lift anything too heavy for awhile. Don’t want to risk pulling on the stitches.” Cross said.

“Thanks… So do I need to stay here for a little bit… or am I fine to head home?” J asked.

“You’re fine to leave at anytime but I’d suggest staying a little while. Up to you.” Cross shrugged.

“Well a doctor's suggestion isn’t something I take lightly… so I’ll stay.” J said.

“Alright well just relax a bit. If you need anything just ask one of the nurses. I’ll be back to check on you in about ten minutes.” Cross said leaving the room.

J leaned back on the bed and started to relax.

The door clicked open and Emile rushed in and to J’s side, looking at the bandage on his arm.

“It’s noth-” J was quickly shushed by Emile’s finger as she looked at the bandage a little longer.

“It’s nothing.” She smiled.

J smiled, “It’s great to see you.” He said.

“Better to see you.” Emile laughed and hugged him.

J hugged her back and pulled her up onto the bed.

“Besides the assassination. Are you okay?” Emile asked jokingly.

“Yeah. I’m feeling just fine.” He smiled. “Now I’m feeling even better.”

“Oh shut up.” She said, pushing him playfully.

He laughed a little, “How have you been doing recently?” He asked.

“Pretty good. Been spending a lot of time with Ethan lately.” She said.

He smiled a little more, “So… how would you feel if I changed that?” He asked.

She raised an eyebrow. “I’m listening.” She said.

“Well… I’ve been really meaning to spend a day with you…” He said, “And… you’re here now… so why not now?”

“That sounds fun.” Emile said.

“I knew you’d like it.” J said pulling her back down into a hug.

Her smile widened. “What’d you have in mind?” She asked.

“Once I’m out of here let’s start with getting something to eat.” He said.

“I’d like that.” She said.

J held onto Emile’s hand as they walked out of the restaurant, “That was a great meal…” He said.

“Even better since it was with you.” Emile said.

He smiled, “So… is there anything you wanted to do?” He asked pulling her closer and wrapping his arms around her.

“How about a trip through the park?” She asked.

“Sure.” He smiled a little more.

The two of them walked until they spotted the park in the distance. “So…” Emile said.

J’s grip around her tightened a little bit, “Something wrong?” He asked.

“No… Just happy to be with you.” She smiled.

“I’m happy I’m with you too.” He said kissing her on the cheek. “I’m really happy that we’re finally going to get to spend the rest of today together.” He gently nuzzled her cheek.

“A long time coming.” She said, kissing his cheek.

He lightly kissed her on the lips. “I love you Emile…” He said softly.

“I love you too dad.” She smiled, resting her head against his shoulder.

He gently nuzzled her again, “Why don’t we go sit down somewhere?” He asked.

“Bench or grass?” She asked.

“The grass would feel a lot better.” He smiled.

“Sounds perfect.” She giggled, running ahead into the grass and looking back at him.

He followed right behind her, wrapping his arms around her before pulling her down into his lap.

“Best spot to relax.” She said, leaning back against him.

“Yeah.” He said as he kissed her cheek again. “It’s nice and quiet here…”

“Maybe we can fix that.” She said quietly smirking.

“Oh… what do you have in mind?” He asked leaning his head closer.

“Well for starters…” She said, giving him a small kiss on the lips.

He smiled and returned the kiss.

“And then…” She said, kissing his neck playfully.

He slowly moved his hands up her sides.

She bit her lip gently and looked up at him with the same delicate smile.

He kissed her again as he slid his hands up to her breasts and gently played with them.

She moaned lightly, holding his hands there as she glanced down at the wet spot growing on her clothes.

He gently nibbled on her neck. He started to lightly massage her breasts.

“It’s getting… Hot…” She whispered.

“Then why don’t we change that…” He said.

Emile started to take her clothes off slowly, swaying her body rhythmically.

J licked his lips a little as he leaned back a little bit, the bulge in his pants growing along with his smile.

“Are you liking this or… Are you just happy to see me?” She asked coyly.

“Why can’t it be both?” He smiled.

After she finished stripping she grabbed J’s pant legs and started to teasingly pull them off.

He reached down to help her along.

When they were off she slid her hand up his leg and started playing with his dick through his underwear.

He moaned a little and reached down and gently grabbed her head pulling her up into a deep kiss.

She reached down and started pulling his underwear off. Unable to break the kiss she started to pull it all the way off with her feet.

His dick stood at the ready underneath her. His hands slid down her back stopping on her ass as he started to massage it.

She moaned as she straddled him, reaching her arms back and running her hands gently down his wings.

He let out a little moan. He pushed up, gently prodding her entrance.

She reached down with one hand and spread her pussy open as her other hand gripped the base of his wing.

His hands slid to her hips as he slowly pushed her down. His tip pushing a little bit further into her.

She moaned louder, pulling him into a kiss as her hands shot to his shoulders for support.

He started sliding the rest of his length into her.

Her head pulled back and rested on his shoulder as her arms wrapped around and embraced him tightly, pushing herself all the way onto him.

He let out a little moan as he hilted himself in her. “Since… it’s your ‘first’ time… you get to decide what you get from me…” He whispered.

“Just… Stop talking…” She panted and hugged him tighter.

He smiled and started to thrust his hips up moaning whenever he slid back out. He also started moving her waist up and down adding on to his thrusting.

Emile’s legs wrapped around him. She reached her hands forward and started rubbing his wings again.

He sped up his thrusts a little bit as he started nibbling on her neck.

“B… Bigger than… Sarah’s… Toys…” She stammered.

He nuzzled her neck, “And… whenever you want me… I’ll be all yours…” He moaned.

She tightened around him and started grinding her hips roughly.

He increased the force of his thrusts slightly, the grip he had on her hips loosening a little.

As his grip loosened she started moving her hips up and down immediately.

He slid his one hand back and gently pushed a finger into her ass which he immediately started to piston in time with his thrusts.

“H… Harder…” She moaned loudly.

J thrusted up a little harder and he kissed her passionately.

Emile reached a hand down and started pressing on her clit, sending a wave of pleasure through her. She gritted her teeth, feeling her orgasm around the corner.

He started to grope her ass as well as increasing the speed that he was fingering her at.

“So… Fucking close…” She sputtered, pressing her face into his neck.

He grunted a little as he thrust up even harder, his knot forming rapidly. “Same…” He moaned.

She quickly came, spasming around his cock as she moaned into his neck.

He gritted his teeth as his cock was squeezed even more. After a few more seconds he gave one final thrust hilting locking himself inside her. His cock twitched as he came hard.

“So much… Better… When it’s… Fresh…” She moaned.

He chuckled before kissing her again. “It’s going to be a while...’ He said softly.

“Shut up already…” She said, resting her head on his shoulder and closing her eyes.

“What are you giggling about?” Star asked.

“Nothing.” Pinkie smiled. She looked up as Het peeked her head out of Pinkie’s hair.

Het looked at Star for a few seconds before disappearing back into Pinkie’s hair.

“Where’s Roph?” Star chuckled.

Roph instantly appeared on Star’s head and she looked down at him.

“Never mind.” Star said. He reached up and patted her on the head.

Roph purred a little before crawling down onto his face.

Pinkie hopped over and tore Roph off Star and stared at her.

Roph stared back at Pinkie before she clicked a few times.

“It’s time.” Pinkie said, placing Roph onto the floor and tickling her stomach.

Roph squirmed about on the floor.

“This is what happens when you don’t spend enough time with me.” Pinkie smiled as she continued.

“I would have warned you but… That wouldn’t have been any fun.” Star said.

Het looked out of Pinkie’s hair and down at her sister. Het clicked a few times before slinking back in.

Star tackled Pinkie to the floor and started tickling her. “My turn.” He said.

“Stop it! Not there!” She said starting to laugh uncontrollably.

Het crawled out of Pinkie’s hair and onto the couch.

Roph rolled over and as soon as she was upright she rolled again.

Het watched her sister before rolling off the couch.

The two of them clicked happily before starting to roll around on the floor.

“H… HELP!” Pinkie shouted between laughs.

A few moments later, Sarah and Serena bolted downstairs and grabbed Star’s arms, holding him to the floor. Pinkie grabbed his feet and started tickling them.

“NOT FAIR!” Star stammered before starting to laugh, trying his best to kick Pinkie away.

Roph teleported onto Sarah’s face, while Het threw herself at Sarah’s legs.

“MMPH!” Sarah mumbled, falling backwards onto the floor. Star grabbed Serena and pulled her into Pinkie, sending the two of them to the floor.

Het crawled up onto Star’s shoulder and looked down at Serena and Pinkie.

“Well I’m bored.” Star said.

“Mhto…” Sarah mumbled.

“Me three.” Serena said.

Roph clicked a few times before vanishing from sight.

“Aw…” Sarah said.

Het crawled off of Star’s shoulder and got on top of the couch where she started to look around the room.

“Where’d she go?” Pinkie asked.

“I dunno.” Star shrugged.

“Ohhhh!” Sarah said, looking at Sarah and Pinkie.

“What?” Star asked.

“Hide and seek!” Pinkie, Sarah and Serena shouted.

Het looked up at the ceiling and clicked.

Everyone looked up and saw a cocoon hanging from the ceiling.

“I win!” Sarah said.

“Nuh uh I saw her first!” Serena said.

“Nope I win!” Pinkie said, tackling the two of them to the floor.

“Um… I forfeit.” Star said.

Het clicked and waved her head around. She then looked back at Star.

“What?” Star asked.

Het threw her head in the direction of the kitchen.

Star walked over and peeked into the kitchen. “What?” He asked again.

Het clicked and waved her head around again.

“Did… You want something to eat?” Star asked.

Het nodded.

“How about… Some uh… I don’t know what you like.” Star said.

Het climbed down the back of the couch and crawled into the kitchen.

“Just point me in the right direction.” Star said.

J opened the door and he and Emile walked into the house.

“J I’m glad you’re home.” Star said quickly.

“Is something wrong?” J asked.

“Food… Gone… Socks… Worse.” Star stammered.

“What are you talking about?” J asked.

Star pointed up at the ceiling.

J looked up at the two cocoons hanging close to each other, “Oh. I was wondering when that’d happen.” He said. He looked back down at Star, “So. Het ate all the food and Roph got into our socks… sounds just about right.”

“In a nutshell… Yes.” Star said.

“So… that means we’re going out for dinner?” J asked.

“Sure…” Star said.

Pinkie ran over and shoved J against the wall. “TELL ME ABOUT THE BEARS AND RABBITS!” She screamed.

J looked really startled, “Wh… what?” He stammered.

“BEARS AND RABBITS!” Pinkie repeated, violently shaking J. “TELL ME!”

“I have… no… idea… what you… are talking… about…” J said.

“He doesn’t know…” Sarah whispered.

Pinkie glanced to the basement, Oscar was peeking out at them.

“GET HIM!” Serena screamed. Oscar bolted back into the basement. Pinkie, Sarah and Serena quickly on his tail.

Star grabbed J and pushed him against the wall again. “WHERE’S SCARECROW!” He shouted.

“Why are you screaming at me?” J asked.

“I’M NOT.” Star screamed. He reached into his ears and pulled out ear plugs. “That’s better.”

“Ow…” J said rubbing his ears a little, “That hurt a little…”

“Wait wait wait Shhh…” Star said quickly, pulling J and Emile close. “Listen…”

“What… are we supposed to be listening for?” Emile asked quietly.

“The monster…” Star whispered menacingly to Emile.

“What… monster?” J asked.

“The…” Star said shakily.

“The?” J asked.

“The… TICKLE MONSTER!” Star said, tackling Emile and tickling her.

Emile started laughing uncontrollably.

J chuckled a little bit.

“No one can escape it’s grasp.” Star said, starting to chew on Emile’s hair.

“Star… calm down.” J said.

“No more! No more!” Emile said through her laughter.

Star froze and his head slowly turned to J as a smile grew on his face.

“No…” J said taking a step back.

Star glanced down at Emile and nudged her, motioning to J.

Emile smiled and nodded.

“No…” J repeated taking another step back.

“I think he’s had enough… What do you think?” Star asked, looking at Emile.

“Mmm I agree with that.” Emile said with a nod.

“J you had enough?” Star asked.

J twitched a little bit.

“Yeah he’s good.” Star nodded.

“So… what now?” Emile asked looking at Star.

Star shrugged. “What do you want to do?” He asked.

“Hmm…” Emile mumbled.

J stopped twitching and his muscles relaxed.

Star took a seat on the floor next to J and put an arm around him. “J you wanna do something?” He asked.

“S… sure… just no more… tickling…” J said shakily.

“No more tickling.” Star smiled, kissing J’s cheek. “Promise.”

“Yeah. I promise too.” Emile said also kissing J on the cheek.

“G… good…” J said, “Eating… would be nice…”

“Then food we shall get.” Star said, hoisting J up into his arms. “Away!” He said, sprinting out the door.

Chapter 120: Cracks

A week later:

Star’s eyes snapped open. “Hi.” He said, staring straight at Beck who was hovering over him.

“Morning.” She smiled.

“Breakfast?” Star asked.

“Breakfast.” She nodded.

Star jumped up and headed downstairs. The first thing that stopped him was the two cocoons. The two of them were normally glowing, but one had gone faint. He walked down closer and saw one of them had cracks in the shell.

“J?” Star called.

“What?” J called down a few moments later.

“Something a bit off about the cocoon.” Star shouted.

“Like what?” J shouted back.

“Less glowy… And more cracky.” Star said.

There was a short pause, “It’s probably nothing.” J said.

“Probably?” Star asked.

“Yeah probably. Are there any large cracks that look like something attempted to break the cocoon inward?” J asked.

“No… Should there?” Star asked.

“Then it’s nothing to worry about.” J said. “Now… wake me up when breakfast is done.”

“Why are we screaming?” Pinkie shouted, poking her head out of the bathroom.

“Nothing.” Star said, walking into the kitchen. He turned on the stove and started to mix a few things into a pan.

After a few minutes when the first plate was done Star set it down on the counter. He walked back over to the stove and started to make more. “J food’s do-” He stopped, turning back to see the plate he set down had been licked clean. “Never mind.” He sighed and started scooping more food onto a plate. He set it next to the cleaned one and went back to the stove.

After a few moments the plate was set down next to the stove and two arms wrapped around Star in a hug. He felt someone nuzzle the back of his neck a little.

“Well I didn’t know you liked the food that much J.” Star smiled.

“Daddy’s still asleep…” An unknown female voice said, “And I was really hungry… and you are a really great cook Uncle Star…”

Star’s face went blank. He reached a hand back and placed it on her face, feeling her nose, then cheeks. “Um…” He mumbled.

“Is something wrong?” She asked.

“M… Maybe?” Star said uncertainly.

“What is it?” She asked.

“Who is hugging me right now?” Star questioned.

“You don’t know who I am?” She asked sounding a little surprised.

“Het?” Star asked.

“No…” She said, “Guess again.”

“Roph?” Star said.

“Mmmhm.” Roph said, “That’s right.”

“So can I see you?” He asked.

“Of course you can!” She said. She then giggled, “Well you can’t from this position.”

Star turned around and looked at her. He saw her crimson body, black spots dotting across her stomach. Her arms and legs were as black as her large wings. Her wings had red and white specks dotting across them too. “H… Hi.” Star laughed.

Roph giggled, “Hi.” She smiled.

“Your name suits you.” Star smiled, noticing her butterfly like appearance.

“Aww… that’s so sweet of you!” She giggled gently turning her body and showing Star her curves.

“What about your sister. Is she…” Star questioned.

“Didn’t she make her cocoon after me?” Roph asked.

“Good point.” Star nodded.

There was a small crash outside as Ben ran in the front door and locked it. He quickly walked into the kitchen and stared at Star. “Quick… Take the evidence.” He said, shoving a fez onto Star’s head.

“Why do I have a fez now?” Star asked.

“Don’t question it just pretend to be a pigeon.” Ben said. He glanced at Roph and raised an eyebrow. “Oh… I didn’t know we had a guest.”

Roph smiled a little as she looked at Ben. “Hi!” She said.

Ben ran up to Roph and stared at her. “You’re familiar… You’re new… And you’re… naked.” He said, staring at her breasts intently.

“Well of course I’m nude… why wouldn’t I be?” Roph asked.

“If you lived around here for a while I’d ask myself that every day.” Ben said, grabbing her breast curiously.

Roph swatted his hand away, “Don’t touch without asking!” She said.

“Okay…” Ben paused. “Can I touch?” He smiled widely.

“Yes you may.” Roph said, “But that’s it.”

Ben ran his hand across her breast slowly, cocking his head as he stared at it.

“Ben this is Roph.” Star said.

Ben froze, his head slowly looking upward until his eyes met hers.

Roph smiled, “Hiya Ben.” She said.

Ben hugged her quickly and started to giggle. “Oh my god you… Wings… Horn… Tall.” He stammered giddily.

“I know! Isn’t it great?” Roph said happily.

“Oh this is just awesome.” Ben said, floating away and bumping into Star. “Hey… She’s tall.”

“I can tell.” Star laughed.

“And she has wings…” Ben whispered.

“Yes I saw.” Star said.

“And a h-” Ben said.

“A horn yes. I was there.” Star chuckled.

“Het’s going to have wings and a horn too!” Roph said.

Ben approached Roph again and stared at her. “You also have…” He mumbled.

Roph cocked her head curiously, “Hm?” She mumbled.

He poked her breast again. “Boobs…” He said.

Roph giggled and grabbed her breasts, “Yeah I do.” She said as she looked down at them.

Ben looked up at her. “Did you know you had boobs?” He repeated.

“Ben stop it.” Star said, smacking him upside the head.

“What? She does…” Ben shrugged.

Roph let out a little moan as she squeezed her breasts.

Star and Ben looked at her.

Roph looked at them and smiled, “I really like my new body.” She said.

“Yes.” Ben quickly agreed.

“J get down here!” Star shouted.

Ben walked up and stared down at her body. “Can I uh…” Ben mumbled.

“What?” Roph asked curiously.

Ben reached down and poked her clit.

“No!” Roph said taking a step back, “No you can’t!”

Ben jerked away. “Sorry!” He said quickly, his face turning red.

Roph looked away for a few moments, “Don’t do things without asking me…” She said.

He closed his eyes, nodding violently. “Yes… I won’t.” Ben said.

“Okay… that’s good.” Roph smiled.

“So uh… How you feeling.” Star asked, re-adjusting his glasses.

“Hm?” Roph said looking at Star, “Oh great!”

“That’s good.” Star nodded. A few seconds later everyone noticed Pinkie’s head poking into the kitchen, staring at Roph.

“Hi Aunt Pinkie!” Roph said happily.

“Why… Didn’t you tell me…” Pinkie said quietly.

“Oh… I jus-” Roph was interrupted.

“That we were having a NAKED PARTY!” Pinkie shouted, jumping into the kitchen and tearing her clothes off.

“Oh a party?” Roph questioned aloud.

“We aren’t.” Star said.

“Well now hold on a second…” Ben said holding a hand up.

“No.” Star said.

“But Daaaad!” Ben whined.

“Come on Uncle Star it’ll be fun!” Roph said, her horn lighting up and disintegrating Ben and Star’s clothing.

“I don’t…” Star stammered.

“PARTY!” Pinkie said, tackling Roph through the kitchen table.

“Pinkie!” Star said surprised.

Roph looked completely surprised as she laid there on the floor, staring up at the ceiling.

“I like this party.” Ben said, jumping on Pinkie’s back. The two of them started giggling and rolling on the floor.

Star kneeled down next to Roph. “Welcome to the family.” He chuckled.

Roph’s attention snapped to Star, “Thanks!” She smiled, “Oh! I need to go wake Dad!” She hopped up and ran out of the kitchen.

“Take your ti-” Star was cut off as Ben and Pinkie rolled into him and tripped him. The two of them stared at Star.

“Okay… Let’s party.” Star said.

Roph quietly stepped into J’s room. He was still asleep so she walked up to the bed and kneeled down beside him.

She reached out and gently tapped him, “Hey… Daddy it’s time to wake up…” She said quietly.

J mumbled quietly in his sleep.

She sighed and rubbed him again.

This time he rolled onto his back, she instantly noticed the large tent he was pitching.

“Oh… that’s why…” She said quietly to herself. She gently pulled the blanket down off of his dick letting it out into the cold air.

He shivered a little.

She watched him for a few moments before she realized he was getting cold. She turned and looked right at his dick, her eyes running over it.

He again shivered.

Her eyes darted up to his face before she grabbed her breasts and slid his dick in between them. “There… he shouldn’t be cold anymore…” She said with a little smile.

“What’s taking so lo-” Ben froze in the doorway, staring at Roph.

“Daddy was cold so I’m helping to keep him warm!” Roph said as she looked at Ben.

There was a long pause. “I’m cold…” Ben said.

Star walked up behind Ben and stared into the room. “Uh… Are we interrupting something?” Star asked.

Roph shook her head, “Daddy’s still asleep.” She said. “And I saw he was cold so like I told Ben I’m helping to keep him warm!”

“Yes I’m sure.” Star said, glancing down at Ben’s growing hard-on.

“I… Mmhm.” Ben mumbled.

Roph absentmindedly moved her breasts rubbing J’s dick in between them.

J moaned quietly.

“I think something’s wrong…” Roph said as she looked back at J.

“Nope… Keep going.” Ben said slowly.

“Really? Are you sure he’d like it if I did?” Roph asked looking back over at Ben and Star.

“Well I…” Star said before Ben elbowed him in the stomach.

“Yes… Keep going.” Ben repeated.

“Ben w-” Star said before his mouth disappeared.

Roph took a deep breath in and slowly and uncertainly moved her breasts up and down.

“You know he would really like it if you used your mouth too.” Ben said.

Pinkie peeked into the room. “Ohhhh so it’s that kind of party.” Pinkie said.

“Um… I don’t think this is a party…” Roph said, “I… just really want to make sure Daddy’s happy when he wakes up…”

A new mouth formed on Star. “Ben. Downstairs. Now.” He ordered.

“But…” Ben whined.

“Don’t argue with me.” Star said.

“Fine!” Ben said, stomping out of the room.

Roph looked back down at J.

“I’m sure you’re just trying to make him happy… And I’m sure he will be if you keep that up. But you should probably wake him up first.” Star said.

“Okay…” Roph said as she removed J’s dick from in between her breasts, she then reached up and shook him a little, “Daddy… it’s time to wake up…” She said.

“Here let me try… J food’s done.” Star said.

“Mmm…” J mumbled quietly.

“Well okay if you aren’t hungry I’ll just dump it out.” Star shrugged.

“Ah… just…” J mumbled, “A minute…”

Star took a seat next to J. “Oh Roph… Help me flip daddy over.” Star said.

“Roph?” J questioned a little sleepily. His eyes opening up slowly.

“Hi Daddy…” Roph smiled.

“Damn…” Star sighed.

J’s eyes went wide as soon as he saw Roph. “Wow…” He mumbled.

“I know right?” Star asked.

“Yeah…” J nodded.

Roph kissed J on his cheek, “Thank you Daddy.” She giggled.

“Well? Go on. Talk.” Star said, nudging J.

“Oh… right.” J said, “I’m just… really surprised tha- Wait why are all three of you naked?” He looked between Star, Roph, and Pinkie.

“Because why not.” Star shrugged.

“Party.” Pinkie said, jumping on the bed and hugging J. “Always… Party.”

“Yeah. Always.” J nodded.

Roph looked back down at J’s dick before looking at Star’s.

“What?” Star asked.

Roph looked up at Star, “Nothing.” She said.

“Don’t lie to your uncle.” Pinkie said. She jumped up and pressed her nose to Rophs. “Tellllll meeeeee…” She whispered.

“Nothing.” Roph repeated.

J chuckled.

“No… Tell ME.” Star whispered, hugging Roph from behind. “She’s tricking you… Tell ME.”

“No he’s a liar. Tell meeee…” Pinkie said.

Roph stiffened up and slowly looked down, seeing Star’s dick in between her thighs. She slowly looked back at J before looking at Pinkie.

“Star…” J said.

“What? I wanna know.” Star shrugged, resting his head on Roph’s shoulder.

“P… please… don’t… t… touch me there…” Roph said shakily.

“Wha- Oh.” Star said, pulling his dick out and taking a step back. “Sorry.”

“Th… thank you…” Roph said quietly.

“Yay ride’s open!” Pinkie said, sliding Star’s dick between her own thighs.

“N… Yep.” Star mumbled.

“How about… you all go wait downstairs…” J said before Roph climbed onto the bed and laid behind him. “Or… you two…”

“Gotcha.” Star said, attempting to move only to be pulled back. “Pinkie stop it.”

“No.” She said.

Star lifted her up and took her out of the room kicking and grabbing at things. “We’ll be downstairs.” Star said.

J looked back at Roph, “Is everything alright?” He asked.

Roph paused, “Did you like it?” She asked quietly.

“Did I like what?” J asked.

“My… breasts?” She asked. “And… the way I shoved your thing in between them because I saw that you were getting cold…”

J closed his eyes, “Yes honey I did.” He said.

She smiled and nuzzled herself closer to him, “Good… I love it when you’re happy.” She said.

“Roph… sweetie.” J said.

“Yes Daddy?” Roph asked.

“If anyone else says they’re cold… give them a blanket okay?” J said.

“Okay Daddy.” Roph said.

J smiled, “Why don’t we join everyone else downstairs?” He said.

“Yeah!” Roph said happily.

“Come on then let’s go see what everyone else is doing.” He said as they both got out of the bed.

“But I want to…” Ben said.

“You can later. If she says it’s okay.” Star said.

“Fine.” Ben grumbled.

“Don’t give me that.” Star snapped.

J’s bedroom door opened up a little. In a flash of crimson light both J and Roph appeared on the couch.

“Hello.” J said looking at Ben and Star.

“Hey.” Star said.

Roph laid back against the couch and stretched out.

“So… you said something about the food being ready.” J smiled.

“Oh!” Star said, jumping up and running into the kitchen.

“I’ll be right back… I need to use the bathroom.” J said getting up from the couch and walking into the nearby bathroom, shutting the door behind himself.

“So…” Ben said, scooting closer to Roph.

“So what?” Roph asked curiously.

“Nothing. I just like looking at you.” Ben shrugged, blushing slightly.

“I’ve noticed.” Roph giggled.

“So what did you two talk about?” Star asked.

“Nothing much.” Roph giggled.

“Good. Good…” Star said, coming out with some food and setting it on the coffee table.

“You look… Good.” Ben said.

“Thank you.” Roph smiled.

Pinkie leaned over and licked Roph’s cheek.

“Um…” Roph said sounding bewildered.

“Yes.” Pinkie said.

“What… was that for?” Roph asked.

“It was.” Pinkie said.

“Uh Pink-” Star said.

“Shhhh…” Pinkie said, pressing her face against Roph’s. She licked the bridge of her nose before pulling back and thinking. She took Roph’s hair and sniffed it, again becoming lost in thought.

“Um…” Roph mumbled.

“Just let her finish.” Star said.

“Oka-” Roph was interrupted as Pinkie shoved a finger into her mouth. “Mmmph?”

Pinkie slid the finger around her tongue, then feeling her teeth and gums. She pulled her finger out and put it in her own mouth, tasting Roph’s spit. “Mm… Yep. Just as I thought.” Pinkie nodded.

“What?” Roph asked.

“Don’t worry about it.” Pinkie smiled, jumping up and hopping off into the kitchen, humming a song.

“Okay…” Roph said slightly unsure of what just happened. She looked back at Star and Ben.

“Don’t ask.” Star said.

“Okay… I won’t.” Roph said.

“So how’s your new body?” Star asked.

“Great! I love it a lot more then my caterpillar body.” Roph said. “There so many more interesting things about this body!”

“Yes.” Ben agreed.

Roph looked down at her breasts for a few moments before looking up at Ben.

“I’m not going to stop staring… I can’t…” Ben said in an almost trance.

“Okay then…” Roph said with a little giggle, “I think your really cute right now.”

Ben blushed brightly. “Oh… Okay.” He said quietly.

Roph giggled at his reaction.

Star leaned back and smiled.

“I um… Like you too.” Ben stammered.

“I know you do silly.” Roph smiled.

“Okay.” Ben said.

Roph suddenly hugged Ben tightly and pulled his head against her chest.

Ben’s arms extended and wrapped forward to hug her but froze and started flailing, not knowing what to do.

Roph giggled and squeezed him a little more.

The front door opened and Fluttershy walked in. “Hey Star. Hey Be-” She stopped and stared at the three of them.

“MMPH!” Ben grunted loudly.

Roph let go of Ben and smiled happily. “Hiya Aunt Fluttershy!” She waved.

“Um… Hi?” Fluttershy said uncertainly.

“Ben you can move now.” Star said.

Ben still had his head in Roph’s breasts.

“Ben you can move.” Roph said

“I don’t want to…” Ben said quietly.

“Should I ask?” Fluttershy asked.

“Roph is grown up now.” Star said, pointing to Roph.

“Oh.” Fluttershy said.

Roph pushed Ben back on the couch and giggled a little more.

They all heard something above them crack.

Everyone looked up and saw the second cocoon beginning to crack, little dusk colored flakes fell from it.

Star scratched his head. “I think your sister is awake.” He said.

Roph nodded.

Another large crack appeared in the cocoon.

“Give her a second…” Roph said.

The cracked part of the cocoon snapped off and swung down making a large opening in the cocoon.

Het simply jumped down from the cocoon. She spread her large leaf green wings, there were clearly two sets each defined by the different colored spots on them, the top set having yellow spots, while the bottom had black. Her body was a lime green. Her body itself was heavier set then her sisters, her wings also appeared to be fuzzier.

“D...Ngh…” Ben mumbled, his dick beginning to harden again.

“Calm down.” Star said.

“Yeah. Now isn’t the time to be getting all rowdy.” Het smirked.

“Oh… Sorry.” Ben said, looking back at Roph.

“Hi Het!” Roph said happily.

“Hey sis.” Het said.

“Hi.” Star waved.

“Hey.” Het said looking at Star, then to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy quickly scurried over and looked Het up and down, running a hand down her wing. “Wow…” She said.

Het raised an eyebrow as she looked at Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy I think you can look later.” Star laughed.

“Just a second…” Fluttershy said, running back over to Roph and looking at the two of her wings.

Roph looked at Fluttershy for a few moments before reaching out and grabbing her wing, giggling a little as she did. Fluttershy started giggling with her.

“Never mind…” Star shrugged.

“Where’s Dad?” Het questioned.

“Upstairs.” Star said.

“Why are you… Wet?” Ben asked.

“It’s from the cocoon. It’ll dry off in a few minutes.” Het responded, “Now what room is he in?”

“Bathroom.” Pinkie said, walking down the stairs.

“Weren’t… You in the kitchen?” Star asked.

“Yes.” Pinkie said.

“Okay…” Star said.

“Thanks.” Het said as she walked up the stairs. When she reached the bathroom door she kicked it open.

“HEY!” J shouted. “I’m bus-” There was a loud grunt. Shortly after Het walked back out and down the stairs.

“Het?” Star questioned.

“He’s been up there for too long.” Het stated, “He’ll be down shortly.”

“Alright then…” Star shrugged.

J stumbled out of the bathroom gripping his chest. “What… the hell…” He said.

“It helped didn’t it?” Het questioned.

“Yeah…” J said.

“Good then don’t complain.” Het said.

“A little warning next time would be nice.” J said.

“Maybe.” Het said.

Beck appeared at the top of the stairs. “So yeah…” She said.

“Oh! I forgot to make you breakfast…” Star said quickly.

“I fell asleep anyways.” Beck shrugged with a smile. “Who’s Butterfree and Mothra?”

Het glared up at Beck.

Roph looked a little hurt.

“That’s not very nice.” Star said.

“Coulda turned out worse.” Beck shrugged, glancing at Het.

“It’s… a good thing… I can… control my anger…” Het said through heavy breaths.

“Yes I’m sure you have your own anger management class to run too.” Beck said, descending the stairs.

Het’s eye twitched and she mumbled something under her breath sounding remotely like a long string of death threats.

“Stop arguing.” Star snapped.

“I’m not.” Beck smiled, sitting next to Star and nuzzling against him.

J walked down the steps and into the kitchen.

Het glared at Beck for a few moments before following J.

Roph looked at Beck, “Why are you so mean?” She asked.

“What? Butterfree is my favorite pokemon. Very beautiful. Sorry if I offended you.” Beck shrugged. “I like your hair.”

“Not to me but to my sister and Daddy.” Roph said. “Why are you so mean to them?”

“What did I do?” Beck asked.

“You said my sister has anger problems.” Roph said. “And you called Daddy a stupid mutt.”

“What?” Star asked.

“I don’t recall saying it like that… Exactly…” Beck said quietly.

“Beck…” Star said.

“I just… Don’t… I’m sorry.” Beck said, looking up at Star.

“Then say that to Het and J.” Star said.

Beck sighed. “I’m sorry. You don’t have anger issues.” She said, staring back at where Het was.

“They’re in the kitchen.” Roph said, “And I think Het decided she should cook.”

“Go and apologize.” Star said, shooing her off.

“Alright…” Beck said, walking into the kitchen.

Het glanced over her shoulder as Beck walked into the kitchen, “Oh it’s you.” She said, looking right back at the stove as she started making something.

“I’m sorry okay?” Beck said.

“You’ve got to be more specific.” Het said without looking up.

“You don’t have anger problems. I’m sorry If I… Was mean. And J… You’re not a mutt.” Beck said quietly.

“Accepted.” Het said.

“Yeah… for now accepted. But that’s just one instance that requires an apology. For now seeing as that took a lot to say it. I forgive you.” J said.

“Could I uh… Help… In any way?” Beck asked reluctantly.

“No. I’m fine.” Het said.

“Yeah… don’t interrupt her or try to help. She’s dead set on doing it all herself.” J said.

“And you?” Beck asked.

“Nope. Just here to make sure that nobody dies from entering the kitchen.” J said in a serious tone.

“So… You’ll tell Star I said sorry?” Beck asked.

“Yes.” J said, “Though I assume sometime soon I’ll get insulted again.”

“You know… If it makes you feel any better… I never tried to kill you.” Beck shrugged.

“Okay.” J shrugged.

“Sorry to bug you…” Beck said, turning around and walking out slowly.

“You weren’t really bugging us.” J smiled.

“Oh…” She said, smiling a little. “Well I’ll… Be in the living room.”

“Mmkay food’ll be done in a little bit.” J said.

“Yep. It’ll be right out.” Het said.

“Het. I want you to…” J started.

“Fine…” Het said. “I’ll make some more…”

“Good.” J said.

“Thank you… Het.” Beck said.

“Don’t mention it.” Het said.

J walked out of the kitchen and set the first plate down in front of Beck.

“Thanks.” Beck smiled.

“No problem.” J said as he walked back into the kitchen.

Star reached down and took a small piece of food from Beck’s plate and was about to eat it when she grabbed his arm.

“You want to lose that hand?” Beck asked.

Star grabbed it with his other hand and Beck tackled him off the couch and to the floor. Star and Beck rolled around as Beck tried to get it from him.

“Knock it off. There’s more in the kitchen.” J snapped.

The two ignored J, starting to laugh as Star ate it. Beck kissed him and took it out of his mouth with her tongue, giggling more.

J shook his head, “So anyone else want some?” He asked.

“That sounds nice.” Fluttershy nodded.

“Yep. Nice.” Pinkamena shrugged.

“You uh… Okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yep.” Pinkamena nodded.

Roph stared curiously at Pinkamena.

“What?” Pinkamena asked.

“Why do you look so sad?” Roph questioned.

“I’m not. Why?” Pinkamena asked, raising an eyebrow.

“You just look like you are.” Roph shrugged, “Since you aren’t though that’s great!”

Pinkamena smiled. “Well that’s good.” She said.

The basement door opened and Sarah and Serena came out, a little blood on their faces. “Oh… Did we miss food?” Serena asked.

“No.” Het called from the kitchen, “The rest is almost done.”

“Uh… You two okay?” Star asked, glancing up from on top of Beck.

Sarah and Serena were staring at Roph.

“Um…” Roph mumbled shrinking back in the chair a little.

Sarah and Serena started walking towards Roph.

Roph looked up at them a little fearfully.

Star put a hand on Roph’s arm. “Easy.” He said calmly.

Sarah and Serena stopped in front of Roph. “You… Look… Awesome!” Sarah and Serena smiled widely.

Roph smiled a little, “Thank you.” She said. “Um… why is there blood on your faces?”

“Oh yeah… Someone tried to kill your dad the other day. He was dead but… That didn’t stop us from having fun.” Sarah smiled innocently.

“That happened a week ago…” Roph said.

“You’ll be surprised by how well liquid silicone can preserve things.” Serena smiled.

“Okay…” Roph said.

Sarah and Serena took a seat on either side of Roph and started touching her, feeling every part of her new body.

“So cool…” Sarah said.

When one of them drifted to low for Roph she quickly covered herself.

“Can’t we touch?” Sarah asked.

“We’re friends… We don’t want to make her uncomfortable.” Serena said, elbowing Sarah.

“Watch it…” Sarah said, hitting Serena in the arm.

“Don’t hit me.” Serena said angrily, tugging on Sarah’s hair.

“Fuck you.” Sarah said, pulling the two of them to the floor as they wrestled roughly.

“Um…” Roph mumbled as she watched them.

Beck got off Star and sat next to Roph, starting to eat her food finally.

Before Star got up he was kicked in the face by Serena. Sarah and Serena looked up at Star extremely surprised, freezing in place.

Star wiped some blood off his nose and crackled his knuckles. “Okay then.” Star said, grabbing the two lifting them up.

Beck lifted her plate off the coffee table and Star smashed Sarah and Serena through it.

“I’m… going to be upstairs…” Roph said as she got up and ran upstairs to J’s room.

“Have fun.” Beck waved, slightly muffled as she took a bite of food.

J walked out of the kitchen with two filled plates. He looked at the smashed coffee table, “Guess everyone else is eating in the kitchen.” He said.

“This is just fucking great!” Het shouted.

“What is?” J asked.

“We’re out of cinnamon and chili powder!” Het said.

“Is that bad?” Serena asked before her and Sarah were put in a headlock by Star.

Het chucked both empty bottles out at Star, “NEXT TIME THROW THEM THE FUCK OUT!” She screamed.

“Don’t tell me what to do in my kitchen. I need those bottles!” Star shouted.

“Yes and I need cinnamon and chili powder.” Het stated, “Do you see the problem with that?”

“Should I?” Star asked.

“Do you want me to come out there?” Het questioned.

Star looked at J. “Do I want her to come out here?” He asked.

“You remember how strong she was as a caterpillar?” J asked.

Star paused. “I love you.” He shouted.

“Hm. That doesn’t solve my lack of those spices.” Het said, “So unless you have more hidden somewhere someone will need to go get some more!”

“J’s going out right now.” Star called.

“Hm.” J mumbled. “Fine.”

“The list is in here.” Het said.

J walked into the kitchen. “What… in the fuck is this?” He questioned. “It’s like a fucking novel!”

“I need all of that stuff. Just the first page.” Het said.

“Oh. Right… clothing… and… a new set of knives?” J questioned.

“I want my own.” Het stated.

“And… why the hell do you need that?” J questioned.

“You’ll find out.” Het said.

“Have fun with that.” Star said.

“I like her.” Sarah said.

“Me to-” Serena was cut off as Star’s choke hold tightened.

J walked out holding a notebook. He walked to the steps.

“What?” Star asked.

“I’ve got a lot of shopping to do.” J said as he walked up the steps.

Chapter 121: Love

A few hours later:

J walked back into the house carrying a massive amount of both shopping bags and two large suitcases.

“How’d it go?” Sarah and Serena asked. Star was being used as a foot rest. His arms and legs were tied up with rope.

“Great… got two more guests.” J said as Cadence walked in behind him holding a sleeping Alexa in her arms.

Het walked out of the kitchen and leaned against the doorway, “Hey Aunt Cadence.” She said.

“Hello Het.” Cadence smiled.

There was a flash of light and Ben was standing in front of Cadence, staring up at her happily. “Hi Aunt Cadence!” Ben smiled.

“Wai… magic… how?” Cadence questioned. She shook her head a little, “Hello to you too Ben.” She said with a smile.

“Discord.” Star said before his face was shoved to the floor.

“Shut it. Foot stools don’t talk.” Sarah said.

“Ya it’s cool I can do this!” Ben said snapping his fingers and making a fez appear on everyone’s head.

“Sorry… but I don’t wear hats…” Cadence said removing the fez.

“Oh… Sorry.” Ben said.

“It’s fine.” Cadence smiled.

Ben looked at Alexa and lit up, quickly rushing over to J.

J set down the bags. “What’s up?” He asked looking up at Ben.

“Can… I hold her?” Ben asked excitedly.

“When she wakes up.” Cadence said. “For now let’s just let her sleep.”

Ben nodded.

“So how ya doin auntie?” Serena asked, re-adjusting her legs onto Star’s head.

“Good.” Cadence said, “How are you two doing?”

“Great!” Sarah smiled.

“Yep. Just fine.” Serena nodded.

“That’s great.” Cadence smiled she walked over to the couch and sat down.

“Hi Caden-” Star was cut off again, his face being pushed back into the floor.

“Hello to you too Star.” Cadence said.

“Hello stranger.” Beck said walking down the stairs.

Cadence raised an eyebrow, “Who are you?” She asked.

“Beck. You?” Beck asked.

“Cadence.” Cadence said.

There was a flash of light as Ben snapped his fingers. Star was now on the couch. Sarah and Serena were tied up under Star’s feet.

“Thank you.” Star said.

“Mmhm.” Ben nodded.

“Okay…” Cadence shrugged.

Star jumped up and kissed Beck. “Good to see you…” Star said.

“It’s only been an hour.” Beck smiled coyly.

“I know.” Star said pulling her into another kiss.

“And… what’s going on?” Cadence questioned.

J walked up to Cadence and whispered something into her ear.

“What?” Cadence questioned.

Beck giggled as Star kissed her neck.

“Her…” Cadence said.

J nodded.

Cadence closed her eyes. “No. That’s not possible.” She said.

“I didn’t believe it at first… But…” Star said, lifting Beck into his arms, causing her to start laughing.

“No. It’s just not possible.” Cadence repeated.

“Yes… except for the fact that it’s true.” J said.

Beck looked at Cadence with a smile and waved.

J sat down beside Cadence he then whispered something else into her ear.

“Great. That’s just great.” Cadence said. “Fine. I get it. It’s real.”

“I’m sorry…” Beck said, looking a little saddened.

“What for?” J asked.

“I dunno… She doesn’t seem happy that I’m here.” Beck shrugged.

“That’s not true. She just needs to take it all in.” Star said.

“She hates me doesn’t she…” Beck said quietly.

Cadence let out a deep breath, “No. I don’t.” She said.

“See?” Star said, kissing Beck on the forehead. “All she’s really done that I don’t understand is stalk me for a few years.”

“Star…” Beck said quietly.

“What? I think it’s cute.” Star smiled.

J coughed and looked at Beck.

“What?” Beck said.

“I didn’t say a word.” J said.

“Sure you didn’t…” Beck said.

“If you’re going to accuse me of something go right on ahead.” J said.

“I didn’t say a word.” Beck smirked.

“Stop it.” Star snapped.

There was a knocking on the basement door.

“Someone let Oscar out.” J said.

Ben walked over and opened the door. Oscar rushed out and up to Cadence. He sat down and propped her feet up on his back.

“Thank you Oscar.” Cadence smiled.

Oscar tapped on the floor a few times before closing his eyes.

Star walked over to the couch and sat down with Beck still in his lap. “So how was your trip?” Star asked Cadence.

“Good, though it was a bit boring.” Cadence said.

“Wanna talk about it?” Beck asked.

“There isn’t really much to talk about… I was asleep most of the trip. So was Alexa.” Cadence said.

“Oh so she just slept most of the time?” Ben asked curiously, sitting close to Cadence.

“Yeah…” Cadence smiled.

Alexa yawned a little bit before nuzzling closer to Cadence.

Ben giggled a little before nuzzling himself against Cadence too.

Cadence smiled a little more.

“Um…” Star said nervously.

“Yes?” Cadence asked.

Star pointed to the area in front of the couch to see Sarah and Serena were gone.

“Well… that’s your problem isn’t it?” Cadence asked.

“Yes… I know.” Star sighed.

“Well stay a little longer I’m sure once Alexa wakes up she’ll want to see everyone.” Cadence said.

Shortly after Alexa yawned again and she opened her eyes.

Ben’s smile widened as he stared at Alexa.

Alexa looked at Ben and giggled.

Ben reached a hand out and extended a finger to Alexa.

Alexa playfully grabbed his hand and pulled the finger into her mouth where she started to chew on it.

Ben started to laugh quietly.

“So… do you want to do it tonight?” J asked.

“Yeah… that way she’ll have even more time to spend with everyone.” Cadence nodded.

J set Alexa down on the floor of Twilight’s house.

Alexa looked up at Twilight and giggled.

“Twilight… we’ve both decided it’s about time to use the spell.” Cadence said.

J nodded.

“Alright then. So just cut to it or…” Twilight asked.

Ben nodded violently.

“Yeah.” J said.

“Just cut right to it.” Cadence said.

“Okay.” Twilight shrugged, flipping to the spell and casting it. There was a small flash of light, and Alexa sat on the floor, looking around 15.

“Alexa you feeling okay?” J asked.

Alexa looked up at J, “Of course I am.” She said.

“Good…” J smiled.

Alexa looked up at Ben. He had his eyes covered and she could see he was blushing. “Hi Ben.” She smiled.

“H… Hi.” Ben stammered.

Alexa giggled as she got up and quickly hugged him.

Ben locked up immediately and his breathing got a little shaky.

Alexa nuzzled his cheek a little.

“I… I um.. Y… I…” Ben stammered.

“I know…” Alexa whispered softly.

“N… O… Okay…” Ben said quietly.

“Oh… and I do too.” Alexa said before kissing his cheek and letting go of him.

“Ben you can look.” Star laughed.

Ben shook his head.

“I don’t mind if you do.” Alexa said smiling a little more.

Ben slowly retracted his hands and looked at Alexa, blushing brighter. “O… Okay.” He said, his eyes never wandering below hers.

“Did anyone happen to bring any extra clothing?” Alexa asked.

“Yes!” Ben jumped up happily. He snapped his fingers and several sets of clothing appeared in front of her. “I didn’t know what you’d like so I gave you some variety.”

Alexa grabbed the first set, “Thank you so much Ben!” She said happily.

“Anything else you wanted? Maybe some food… Something to drink?” Ben asked quickly.

J snickered a little only to receive and elbow from Cadence.

“No I’m fine for now thank you though.” Alexa smiled.

“Are you sure? Did you need a foot rub or… Maybe so-” Ben said before Star yanked him back.

“Down boy.” Star said.

Alexa giggled a little. “I’m just fine.” She said her smile widening even more

“That’s good.” Ben smiled.

“So… What now?” Star asked.

“Let’s go see everyone!” Alexa said.

“Sounds good.” Star nodded.

J opened the front door up letting everyone into the house.

“Hello.” Fluttershy smiled, waving from the couch.

“Hi Auntie Fluttershy!” Alexa waved, her smile still beaming.

“Oh!” Fluttershy said before jumping up and hugging Alexa. “Hi!”

Alexa hugged Fluttershy back.

“It’s good to see you all grown up. Well… Almost.” Fluttershy giggled.

Alexa giggled a little too, “Thank you!” She said.

Pinkie walked out of the kitchen and stared at Alexa.

“Hi Aunt Pinkie!” Alexa said happily.

“YOU’RE SO BIG!” Pinkie squealed and lifted Alexa up, spinning around in circles laughing.

Alexa laughed along with Pinkie, squeezing her tightly.

There were two more squeals as Sarah and Serena appeared, jumping onto Pinkie’s back and laughing with her.

“Kay… You two a bit more… Heavier.” Pinkie said, collapsing and sending everyone to the floor.

Alexa giggled a little as she looked up at Sarah and Serena.

“You’re not a baby!” Sarah said, poking Alexa’s cheek.

“You’re cuter than that.” Serena said, poking Alexa’s other cheek.

“Aww.. Thank you.” Alexa smiled, “So are the both of you!”

“We know. Welcome to the club!” Sarah and Serena laughed, rolling around on the floor with Alexa.

“Looks like they’re having a lot of fun.” J smiled.

“No one… To… Roll… AROUND WITH!” Pinkie screamed, tackling J and Star to the floor.

“Surprise… hurts sometimes…” J mumbled.

“Your wings are awesome!” Sarah said.

“I know!” Alexa said, “I really love them!”

Serena gasped. “Oh my god we have to bake a cake to celebrate.” She said.

“That’s a great idea!” Sarah gasped. The two of them quickly ran into the kitchen.

“Oh a cake?” Alexa said, “That sounds awesome!”

“Someone said cake.” Pinkie said, dropping J and Star to the floor before dashing into the kitchen.

“Yep… cake.” J mumbled.

“Sounds… Less painful.” Star groaned.

“Don’t… be so sure… molten chocolate burns a lot…” J said.

“Point taken.” Star said, slumping onto the couch.

“I’m going to go see Roph!” Alexa said walking up to the stairs, “Ben do you want to come with?” She looked back at Ben with a smile.

“Yes.” Ben nodded quickly, following her.

Alexa knocked on J’s bedroom door.

“Who is it?” Roph called out.

“It’s me Alexa!” Alexa said.

“Oh! The door’s unlocked come on in!” Roph said.

Ben opened the door and motioned Alexa in.

“Thank you.” Alexa smiled as she walked into the bedroom.

“Hi Ben!” Roph waved from the bed.

“Hi Roph.” Ben smiled.

“Both of you come on and sit down!” Roph said patting the bed.

Alexa sat down beside Roph.

Ben dove onto the bed, pressing his face into the pillows.

Alexa and Roph both giggled.

“Mmph mng ph.” Ben mumbled.

“It’s great to see you!” Roph said as she hugged Alexa.

Alexa hugged her back, “It’s great seeing you too!” She said.

Ben jumped up and hugged both of them. “And Ben!” Ben joked.

“And you too Ben!” Roph smiled pulling him in between her and Alexa.

Ben’s face grew red. “M… Kay.” Ben mumbled.

Alexa nuzzled Ben’s cheek before kissing it.

“Ngh… Ggsrtg….” Ben sputtered before falling back onto the pillows.

Alexa giggled, “Ben you’re so cute!” She said.

Ben stayed silent, covering his face with the pillow.

“So… how are you feeling?” Roph asked.

“Great!” Alexa said, “I’m having so much fun right now!”

“Well that’s… Good.” Ben said quietly.

“Hm…” Roph mumbled.

“Something wrong?” Alexa asked.

Roph shook her head, “No nothing’s wrong.” Roph said.

“Okay that’s good. Ben did you want to do something?” Alexa asked.

“I’m fine with whatever you want to do.” Ben smiled, playfully poking her stomach with his foot.

Alexa giggled and grabbed his foot. A larger smile sliding across her face.

Ben’s foot twitched slightly.

“Oh… I see.” Alexa said knowingly.

Ben’s eyes widened. “Um…” He said nervously.

Alexa’s smile widened a little bit more and she lightly rubbed a finger against Ben’s foot.

Ben’s entire body locked up and he clamped his hands around his mouth.

Alexa removed her hand from his foot.

Ben’s body relaxed and his head fell back to the pillow.

Alexa lunged forward and started tickling Ben all over.

Ben burst out laughing and tried to push her away, losing control of his arms shortly after.

“This looks like fun!” Roph said as she helped Alexa tickle Ben.

“N… Stop!” Ben said through laughs. There were small flashes as random objects from around the house appeared in the room.

“Oh alright.” Alexa sighed as she stopped. Roph stopping shortly after.

Ben continued to twitch slightly, giggling every so often.

Alexa laughed a little and gently laid a hand on Ben’s chest.

Ben smiled and grabbed it gently with his own, holding it.

Alexa smiled too and squeezed his hand a little.

“So… What now?” Ben asked.

“You wanna go down and see if the cake’s done?” Alexa asked.

“That sounds great but…” Ben mumbled.

“What’s wrong?” Alexa asked.

He mumbled something, motioning her to come closer.

Alexa leaned down closer.

Ben grabbed her and started tickling her sides.

Alexa started laughing loudly while trying to squirm out of his grasp.

“Sounds like they’re having fun.” J said.

“Yes. A lot of fun.” Star said, pulling J closer.

J chuckled, “So you want to go?” He asked.

“Up to you.” Star said, nuzzling himself against J.

Cadence grabbed J’s hand and squeezed it a little.

“Sorry… but not now.” J said squeezing her hand back.

“What? Why can’t she?” Star asked.

J chuckled, “I wasn’t saying no to her.” He said.

Star’s smile widened.

“But it’s going to have to wait a little bit…” J said, “Seeing as my room is currently occupied.”

“Oh I see my room isn’t good enough for you. Okay.” Star said quietly.

“I didn’t think you’d want us to use your room.” J said kissing Star on the forehead.

“What gave you that idea?” Star questioned, poking the side of his head.

J shrugged, “The idea to use your room just never crossed my mind.” He said.

“Always a time for a change of pace.” Star smiled, jumping up from the couch.

J raised an eyebrow.

Cadence now moved closer to J and hugged him tightly.

“So Cadence… You thinking what I’m thinking?” Star asked.

“Some alone time with J?” Cadence asked nuzzling herself closer to J.

“Mmhm… Take your time.” Star said, heading upstairs to his room.

“Come on…” Cadence said, “Let’s head upstairs…”

J smiled and stood up from the couch. The two of them walked up the stairs and into Star’s room. When they entered they saw Star laying on the bed already naked.

“Okay… you’re really ready.” J said.

“Hey… I’m just lying on my bed. Get a room.” Star joked.

Cadence giggled a little, “Why don’t we join him?” She asked as both her and J’s clothing was teleported to the floor. She laid down on the bed beside Star.

Star wrapped his arms around Cadence and cuddled close. “I think we’re missing something here.” Star said, glancing up at J.

“Mmmm… Joe Joe…” Cadence said spreading her legs apart a little. “Come here already…”

J walked up to the bed his dick already hard. He leaned down overtop of Cadence and kissed her.

Star’s hands moved up and gently massaged Cadence’s breasts.

Cadence moaned into J’s mouth.

J reached down and started to rub Cadence’s pussy.

Cadence moaned a little louder and she started to blush.

Star started to nibble playfully on her wings.

Both of Cadence’s wings extended fully.

J pushed a finger into her pussy. Within a few moments he pulled it back out, his hand shooting to his dick. He pressed the tip against her entrance and thrust into her.

Cadence gasped loudly and her mouth fell open. “Yes…” She moaned.

Star grabbed her nipples and started to twist.

Cadence moaned even more.

“I’m feeling a little lonely over here.” Star whispered.

J leaned down and kissed Star as he started to thrust into Cadence.

Star scooted over and pressed the tip of his dick to J’s ass. “Knock knock.” Star smiled.

J slammed back instantly hilting Star inside himself. He moaned a little, “And… done…” He smiled.

Star’s mouth dropped open slightly and he gripped J’s hips lightly, starting to thrust in and out.

J started to thrust a little harder into Cadence.

Cadence gripped J a little tighter, “Yes… just… like that…” She moaned.

Star’s hands slid up J and grabbed his wings tightly, using them as leverage to help thrust.

J grunted, “Fuck…” He mumbled, “Tight… and big…”

“Just how… You like it?” Star asked, yanking on his wings as he roughly slammed into him.

J grunted again as he was slammed forward into Cadence. “God…” He moaned. “So good…”

Cadence moaned loudly as she moved her hands down to her breasts, she started playing with them.

J kissed her again both of them moaning into each other's mouths.

J felt something slithering into him. A tendril entered his dick and out it, into Cadence.

J’s eyes shut tightly as he started thrusting harder into Cadence.

Cadence gasped and moaned with every thrust, her eyes lost focus and her mouth opened up slightly.

The tendril grew further, pushing into Cadence’s womb and rubbing around the inside of it.

Cadence moaned loudly and her pussy tightened around J.

J panted heavily against her neck gently kissing and nibbling it.

“So good…” Star mumbled as the tendril started to vibrate.

Cadence’s head fell back and her entire body spasmed, her pussy tightening even more.

J moaned loudly and further increased the speed of his thrusts.

Star’s knot started to swell and he started to thrust faster, moaning as he twisted J’s wings.

J’s knot swelled up and was spreading Cadence’s pussy out even more with every thrust.

Star grunted as the tendril tore out of Cadence and receded back into J rapidly.

J slammed forward pushing his knot completely into Cadence.

Cadence moaned loudly and wrapped her arms around J.

J’s dick twitched as he came, rapidly flooding her with his cum.

Star leaned forward, pushing his knot into J and biting down on his wing as his own cum started to force it’s way out.

J moaned loudly.

“So… warm…” Cadence moaned.

“So… much…” J grunted.

“So… Nngh.” Star groaned.

J chuckled a little.

“I love the… Quality time… We spend together…” Star panted.

“Yeah… so do I…” J said.

Cadence moaned quietly.

J felt what seemed like Star having a second orgasm as something hot flooded into him.

“Wha… oh god…” J moaned his entire body shivering.

J suddenly felt an orgasm out of no where as Star entered Cadence through J’s dick.

“Just relax…” Star whispered as his whole body disappeared inside J.

Cadence moaned loudly and started to move her entire body.

J’s body shook one final time as he passed out, his body falling onto the bed.

Shortly after, all of Star entered Cadence and both their orgasms subsided.

Cadence panted heavily, “Star… what… are...” She stammered.

She felt an intense heat as he forced his way past her cervix and started to spread out through her entire body.

Cadence moaned loudly. “Nnng…” She mumbled.

“So this is what it’s like being inside you… Literally.” Star laughed.

“Wha… how… are you…” Cadence said.

“Into J, then you. Quite the experience actually.” Star said.

“You know… you knocked J out…” Cadence said gently wrapping her arms around J.

“He’ll wake up in a couple minutes… But for now why don’t I show you what I can do like this?” Star asked.

“Okay.” Cadence said.

“Now I’m sure you wouldn’t want me to… No never mind.” Star said.

“No. Finish what you were saying.” Cadence said.

“Better if I show you.” Star said as she started to feel a pressure building above her clit.

“What… are you doing…” She questioned.

An orgasm suddenly shot through Cadence as a dick started to form just above her pussy.

Cadence’s body quivered as she came.

“There we go…” Star sighed as the dick fully formed on Cadence.

“Wha… why?” Cadence questioned.

“Why not? Why don’t you try it out.” Star said, forcing her hand down to touch the tip.

Cadence shivered and moaned, “N… no…” She said quietly.

Star released her.

Cadence withdrew her hand and looked down at the dick, carefully studying it.

“If you don’t like it…” Star said.

“Ah. Did I say anything?” Cadence snapped.

Cadence felt Star cringe. “Sorry…” He said quickly.

“It’s fine.” She said. “What exactly were you intending with this addition?”

“Well I promised I’d never control you so… That’s entirely up to you.” Star laughed.

“Mmm. Well you obviously had some idea on what you wanted me to do.” Cadence said.

“Well I see two perfectly good holes lying on top of you.” Star said. “Why don’t we… ‘Wake him up’.” Star chuckled.

“I’d prefer him to be awake before I do anything.” Cadence said.

“Well okay.” Star said.

J woke up a few seconds later, “That was intense…” He mumbled.

“I’m sure round one was…” Cadence said as she pulled him up, “And I’m… ready for round two…”

“That’s gr-” He stopped once he felt her dick rub against his own.

Cadence moaned a little.

“Oh… I see.” J said.

“No… you can feel it…” Cadence smiled.

J rolled his eyes, “Let’s just get started already…” He said.

“Oh… that was easier than I expected.” She said as she instantly forced him to sit up, the tip of her dick right against his ass.

J smirked and forced himself down hilting her inside of him.

Cadence gasped loudly.

J chuckled a little as he started to move up and down on her.

Cadence shakily reached up and grabbed his dick, starting to stroke it as soon as she grabbed it.

J grunted a little. “Never… expected you… to go… through with this…” He moaned.

“Mmm… nngh… you’d… be surprised… at what… I’ll… accept…” Cadence said starting to pant heavily.

J reached down and began to play with her breasts.

Cadence moaned loudly and tightened her grip on his dick, she started to thrust up into J adding onto his own movements.

“Oh… fuck…” J moaned as he started bouncing on her dick a little faster.

Cadence moaned loudly and thrust up even harder. She also stroked his dick a little faster.

J grunted and massaged her breasts even more.

Cadence moaned even louder than last time, her knot forming shortly after.

“Nnng…” J mumbled as he forced himself down, pushing her knot into his ass.

Cadence moaned and felt her dick twitch though nothing came out.

J smiled and started to massage her breasts a little harder.

Cadence squirmed around underneath him as the pleasure continued to rack up.

“Impatient aren’t we?” Star asked.

Cadence shivered as another orgasm tore through her only to be stopped just before coming out.

“Just a… Little… Longer.” Star grunted.

Cadence’s head fell back and she uselessly bucked her hips up.

J started to tease her nipples with his thumbs.

“Here… It comes…” Star said, releasing Cadence.

Cadence screamed as a massive orgasm tore through her, she dumped a massive load into J’s ass causing him to cum onto her stomach.

“Nnng… hot…” J mumbled.

“So much better…” Star said. “How about you Cadence?”

Cadence was entirely out of it, a large blissful smile ran across her face, her head laying limp on the bed.

“That’s good.” Star laughed.

Star woke up. He smiled, running a hand down J’s arm. He spotted Het shortly after, kneeling down beside J. “Oh. You’re new.” Star chuckled.

Het looked up at Star for a few moments before going back to looking at J.

Star reached a foot over and poked Het. “Hey… I’m here too.” Star said.

Het slapped his foot away, “I know you are.” She said.

“You seem distracted.” Star said.

“What gave you that idea?” Het asked without looking up.

“Because.” Star said, pushing his foot against her cheek. “Foot.”

Het grabbed his foot and squeezed it tightly. “Now you seem distracted.” She stated.

“Hurting me… Will not solve… Your problems.” Star grunted as his foot liquified around her hand.

“I know it won’t. And what can fix it, I refuse to do.” Het said.

“Did you want to talk about it?” Star asked curiously.

“Like you’d understand.” Het said.

“You’d be surprised.” Star smiled, rolling over the top of J and falling off the bed to the floor in front of Het. He looked up at her and waved.

“Try anything and I won’t hesitate to kick you in the fucking dick.” Het said.

“You know… It’s that attitude that makes it hard to socialize with you. That’s the problem isn’t it?” Star asked.

“No.” Het stated, “But of course that’s what you’d assume. You spend all the time you want with him, all of you do. So what would you know about my problem?”

“Because I had a life before I met him. I know exactly what it’s like without him. And I know it’s a lot better with than without.” Star chuckled. “So please don’t say I don’t know, because I do. And whether you like me or not… I love you Het, you know that right?”

“I do. And I do like you. I just don’t want some pervert being all touchy feely like Ben was being with my sister.” Het said.

Star jumped up and sat at the edge of the bed. “Well Ben could learn some manners I admit…” Star laughed.

Het looked up at Star, “Sorry then.” She said.

“Nothing to be sorry about. If he had done anything she didn’t want I’m sure I could introduce him to a little… ‘Alone’ time… With Sarah and Serena.” Star smiled.

“And what you said about knowing about my problem. You don’t, you’ve always been important to him.” Het said.

“You’re his kid… You don’t think you’re important?” Star asked.

“How much actual time has he spent with me, that didn’t involve him just watching me?” Het questioned.

“Well that’s more of a personal problem don’t you think? No one is going to solve your problem for you Het… If you want to spend more time with him then TALK to him…” Star said.

“Yeah. Like that’d work.” Het said.

“You know? You’re exactly like your mother in all but one respect.” Star said.

“And what is that?” Het asked.

“Your mother isn’t afraid to take what she wants. She’s not afraid to speak up. So either you ARE like her and just don’t want it, or you need to step up.” Star said sternly.

Het remained silent.

Star stood up and started walking out of the room. “You want alone time? Then you got it.” He said, closing the door behind him.

Het threw the door open a few seconds later and walked out. “No. He’s all yours.” She said as she threw open J’s bedroom door and slammed it shut behind herself.

Star grabbed his head in frustration. “God damnit…” He groaned.

“Who’s slamming doors?” J questioned as he woke up.

Star walked back into his room and stared at J. “You need to have a talk with Het.” He said.

“What happened?” J asked.

“She feels like you don’t care about her. Like she’s being neglected. You’re spending time with everyone else but her.” Star said. “I know that’s not true… But she thinks it is.”

J sighed, “I wanted to but she sent me out shopping… then Alexa. Then you and Cadence.” He said. He shook his head, “Where is she?”

“Your room.” Star said.

“Okay…” J said as he stood up from the bed. “I’ll go talk with her…” He walked out into the hallway and stopped at his bedroom door.

“She needs her father right now. I’m sure nothing too bad can go wrong… Besides fire and brimstone.” Star laughed.

“Star… I’m going to need you to come in with me right at the start.” J said.

“Oh uh… Sure.” Star shrugged, walking next to J.

J grabbed the door knob and found that it was unlocked. “Are… you sure she went in to my room?” He asked.

“Pretty sure.” Star said.

“Well the door’s unlocked…” J said as he opened it up. When he looked one of the first things he noticed was the light beaming out from underneath the bathroom door. He walked in and approached the bathroom door.

“Not to dip into my psychological side but… Maybe the unlocked door is a sign that she wants someone to help her?” Star suggested uncertainly.

“No… she locked herself in the bathroom.” J said motioning for Star to come up to the door too.

“Kill all my ideas why don’t you.” Star said, approaching the door.

They both heard a quiet sniffling from inside the bathroom.

J closed his eyes for a few moments before knocking on the door.

“What?” Het said.

“Het… I wanted to talk to you.” J said.

“Oh…” Het said, “Just… come back later…”

“No. I want to start talking with you now.” J said.

Het didn’t reply.

“The only difference between talking now, and talking later… Is however long you want to delay it.” Star said.

“Just… leave…” Het said.

“I can’t do that.” J said.

“Yes you can.” Het said.

“No. I can’t.” J repeated.

“When I come out I’m sure you’ll just go run off to see someone else…” Het said.

“Then come out and test that theory.” J said.

“Fine! I will!” Het said as she opened the bathroom door up and looked at the two of them.

“Can we sit down?” Star said, motioning to the bed.

“Sure.” Het said as she walked out of the bathroom.

Star sat on the edge of the bed, crossing his legs up with him.

Het looked at J as she sat down on the bed.

J turned away and walked towards the door.

“J what are y-” Star was cut off when J slammed the door shut and locked it.

“There. No interruptions. No distractions.” J said as he turned back around and walked over to the bed. “Just the three of us.” He sat down on the bed next to Het.

Het looked away for a few moments.

“You can just blink out if anyone wants you.” Het said.

J blinked right in front of Het, “There now I can’t.” He said.

“Uncle Star can just teleport you out.” Het said.

“Well I could just slide under the door… You could probably just teleport. So can most of the people in this house… Why do we even have locks?” Star chuckled.

J glared at Star.

Star’s smile turned to a frown. “I mean no. I can’t.” Star said quickly.

J nodded before looking back at Het, “I’m not going anywhere.” He said.

“Sure…” Het said.

J sighed, “Het. I love you.” He said.

“Yeah. I know.” Het said, “You’re my dad you have to love me.”

J sighed again, “You’re making it hard to help you.” He said.

“Maybe I don’t want to be helped.” Het stated.

“Why not?” Star asked.

“Just because I don’t want to be helped.” Het said.

“Lie all you want. I know you want and need help.” J said, “And regardless of what anyone else in the house wants, you come first. Now and always, all of my kids come first.”

“I’m sure they do.” Het said.

“Okay enough of that.” Star snapped.

J raised his hand and shook his head.

“Sure they do…” Het repeated a little shakily. “But you just ran out on me when I actually wanted to spend time with you earlier…”

“You sent me out to get groceries…” J said.

“And to be fair… I did volunteer J to do it. If you wanted me to go you could have said so. I would never dream of keeping you two apart… But I can’t stop If I don’t know I’m doing it.” Star said.

“And… no one seems to really like me all that much…” Het said quietly, “Roph got complimented constantly… I really didn’t get many…”

“Well Het… You’re so heavily opinionated that we don’t notice you but… You and your sister have only been here for like a day…” Star laughed.

“Well… I’d take Star’s fear of your strength as a compliment.” J laughed.

“Well now… I wouldn’t say fear…” Star said with a shrug. “I’d say… A uh… Manly… Re-calculation.”

“And… you’re cooking was excellent.” J said.

“Really?” Het asked. “You… think so?”

“Mmhm.” J smiled. “Star?”

“Well even my food didn’t make Beck drool like yours. I’m a little jealous.” Star shrugged.

“Well… the hand written notes in your cookbooks did taste really good…” Het said jokingly.

Star sighed. “Goodbye lasagna…” Star said.

“Don’t worry I was only kidding.” Het said, “And if I did accidently eat it I can write it down for you again.”

“Or… I did photocopy every cookbook in this house just incase that happened…” J said.

“You still owe us a sock drawer.” Star laughed.

“That would be Roph.” J and Het said at the same time.

“Oh right. Mm…” Star mumbled, scratching his head. Star whistled loudly. A moment later there was a tapping on the other side of the door. “Oscar!” Star called.

The tapping got a little louder.

“I’m going to need you to start knitting socks.” Star said.

There were a few more taps.

“Yes. Socks.” Star said.

There was another three taps.

“Thank you.” Star said. There was a pause as the pattering of footsteps faded. “Yeah… Oscar can knit now.” Star nodded.

“Hm… well… I learned a lot from eating books…” Het said.

“You learned to knit from my cookbooks?” Star asked curiously.

“I did buy a whole lot of books from the bookstore remember?” J asked.

“Oh right.” Star said.

J scooted a little closer to Het. “So… you still feeling down?” He asked.

“A little but I can get by.” Het said.

“Well how about this then?” J asked as he wrapped her in a hug.

“Okay… a little better… now.” Het said holding back a small smile.

Star hugged Het with him. “Oh… And by the way. I’m a ‘recovering’ pervert.” Star joked.

“Oh that makes me feel so much better… a perver this close to my naked body.” Het said jokingly.

“Hey no one asked you to strip. And just because I’m naked doesn’t change anything.” Star said, starting to laugh.

Het laughed a little bit too.

“Hey… Het.” J said softly.

“What Dad?” Het asked.

“You look really good in green.” J smiled.

“Mmhm.” Star nodded.

“Um… thanks…” Het said quietly.

Star got up and unlocked the door. “Well I’m going to go downstairs and get some cake.” He said, opening the door to see Pinkie standing there. She immediately shoved a piece of cake into his face. “Never mind.” Star said.

Het and J laughed. “We’ll meet you down there.” J said.

“Good to see everything Is back to normal.” Fluttershy joked.

“When did it ever change?” Star asked as Pinkie, Sarah, and Serena continued to lick the cake off his face.

“Point taken.” Ben said, taking a bite of his piece. “Hey Alexa… You got a little on your face.”

“Where?” Alexa asked.

Ben scooped a little frosting off his cake and put it on the tip of her nose. “There.” Ben said, giggling.

Alexa giggled a little as she scooped the frosting off her nose and rubbed it on Ben’s.

“You missed a little.” Ben said, licking her nose. A moment later he stopped, realizing what he just did. “Um…” He mumbled.

“No you missed some.” Alexa said, licking the frosting of his nose. She giggled a little once she stopped.

Ben’s face turned red slightly as he giggled with her.

“You two are weird.” Pinkie said, continuing to lick cake off Star’s face.

Roph had eaten her cake without a crumb being left behind. She giggled as she watched Pinkie.

“Okay you wanna play?” Star said, smearing some cake on Pinkie’s face. Sarah and Serena instantly snapped to Pinkie and tackled her to the floor, licking her face clean.

Alexa laughed as she watched them.

“Two can play at this game!” Pinkie giggled, rushing into the kitchen and throwing the entire cake at Star. It hit him dead center in the chest. He froze as Sarah and Serena stared at him.

“Need… more… SUGAR!” Sarah shouted. Star dashed upstairs, quickly being followed by Sarah and Serena.

“That cake was a decoy! The real one is in the kitchen!” Pinkie said, laughing.

“Sarah calm down!” Star shouted, fending the two of them away with a chair.

“MORE!” Serena screamed, grabbing the chair and tearing it from his hands. The two of them tackled Star and dragged him into his room, locking the door behind them.

“Well that was fun.” Ben smiled.

“Yeah. That was.” Alexa agreed.

“I should probably make sure they don’t eat any more than just the cake.” Fluttershy joked, quickly rushing upstairs.

Pinkie opened the front door and ran out. “Be back later… Things to gather.” She said.

“So…” Alexa smiled as she looked at Ben.

“So?” Ben asked, looking at Alexa.

“We’re alone now.” Alexa said.

“Oh… Okay.” Ben said quietly.

Alexa smiled a little more as she hugged him.

He blushed, reluctantly hugging her back.

Alexa’s smile faded, “Oh…” She said quietly, letting go of him and taking a step back.

“No I… I didn’t mean… I… I love you.” Ben said quickly.

Alexa smiled a little bit and stepped closer again.

Ben grabbed her hand and smiled.

Alexa waved a finger beckoning him to come a little closer.

Ben stepped closer, staring into her eyes. “H… Hi.” Ben mumbled.

“Hi…” Alexa said softly. Her smile growing a little more, “You know what Ben?”

“What?” Ben asked.

Alexa leaned closer, “I love you too.” She whispered before kissing him on the lips.

Ben’s eyes shot open in surprise. He stared at her for a moment before closing his eyes and sinking into the kiss.

Alexa pulled back from the kiss. She was blushing brightly.

Ben’s face was as red as hers. “W… Wow.” Ben said quietly, giggling awkwardly.

“Yeah… wow.” Alexa smiled she giggled a little too, “I liked that a lot.”

“Me too.” Ben smiled. He reached forward and took both her hands, gently squeezing them. “Could I… Um…” He mumbled.

Alexa smiled even more. “Yes…” She said.

“Good… I mean uh… Awesome!” Ben laughed. Almost instinctively he pulled her against him gently, nuzzling himself against her.

Alexa sighed happily and cuddled back against him. “This is really nice…” She said.

“Yeah… Maybe we could… Just stay here for awhile.” Ben suggested.

“I’d love that.” Alexa said.

Star and Fluttershy stumbled out of his room, laughing a little as they approached the stairs. Star stopped, staring down at the couch with a growing smile on his face. When Fluttershy caught what he was looking at she caught the same happy expression.

Cadence walked out of J’s room with J following shortly behind her.

J noticed Star and Fluttershy standing there smiling, “Whatcha looking at?” He asked.

Star pointed down at the couch. Ben and Alexa were nuzzled close together, fast asleep in each other’s arms.

Both Cadence and J smiled too.

“Maybe we should let them sleep.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah… it’d be wrong to disturb them.” J said.

Chapter 122: Family

Later That Night:

“So…” J said.

Het looked up at him out of the corner of her eye. “What?” She asked.

J sighed, “Nothing.” He said as he fell back onto his bed.

Cadence shook her head and walked over to Het.

“Yes?” Het said looking up at Cadence.

Cadence smiled a little and sat down beside her.

Het remained silent as she looked at Cadence.

“I know exactly what you want.” Cadence said quietly.

“Oh. You wouldn’t be the first to guess.” Het said.

“I just wanted to say I’m sure Twilight wouldn’t mind me sleeping over with her.” Cadence said.

Het had a hard time hiding her smile. “Really?” She asked attempting to sound like she didn’t care.

“I’m sure.” Cadence said. She got up and walked over to J giving him a little kiss, “I’ll see you both tomorrow!” She said as she walked out of the room, teleporting away as soon as she was out.

Het looked back at the ground.

J quietly got up from the bed and sat down behind Het, he wrapped his arms around her and then pulled her closer.

Het rubbed back against him a little.

J laid his head down on her shoulder, “Is everything alright?” He asked.

“Yeah…” Het said.

“No it isn’t.” J said, “Come on. I’m here for you.”

“Dad… everything is alright.” Het said.

J sighed.

Het quickly grabbed his hand, “Everything’s alright.” She repeated.

“Okay.” J said.

“I… heard about what you and Emile did…” Het said.

J smiled and gently nuzzled her neck.

“And… I wanted to tell you that…” Het said, “I really love you Dad…”

“And I really love you too Het.” J said.

Het’s grasp on his hand tightened significantly. “But I’m not letting you take control…” She said.

J smiled, “I didn’t think you’d let me without a fight.” He said as he squeezed her more tightly.

Het twisted his hand painfully, “It won’t even be a fight.” She said.

“I… wouldn’t… be… too sure…” J grunted as he picked her up and dropped her to the ground.

“It’s on…” Het said as she scrambled up.

“Yeah… Just like that…” Star grunted.

“Like this?” Roph asked.

“Yeah… Harder.” Star said.

The door opened and Fluttershy walked in. “What are you doing?” She asked.

“Giving Uncle Star a back rub!” Roph smiled.

“So… Good…” Star mumbled, resting his head on the pillow.

“Oh… Okay. Did you want me to help?” Fluttershy smiled.

“Ys… Do that...ngh…” Star mumbled.

As Roph scooted over they all heard a loud bang on the wall.

“What was that?” Roph questioned.

There was a loud thud against the wall that sounded like someone was just thrown into it.

“Um… Maybe we should check it o-” Fluttershy said.

“No! I mean…” Star stammered. “It’s… Oh god my back it hurts!” Star whined in a faked pained tone.

“Oh you poor thing!” Fluttershy said, rushing to the bed. “Let me help…”

There was another loud thud against the wall this time followed by several bangs like something was getting beaten into it.

“Okay… Maybe we should check it out.” Star said, jumping up.

“Oh you’re better?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes. Much better. Thank you both.” Star said quickly before rushing out into the hall. He approached J’s door and knocked. “You okay in there J?”

Something was thrown into the door followed by J loudly groaning from the bottom of the door.

“Um… I’m going to open the door.” Star said.

“OH GOD NOT A CHAIR!” J said before Star heard something wooden getting smashed.

Star cracked the door open and peeked inside. He saw Het step back from the door holding the remains of a chair in her hands. She was sweating profusely and there was a little blood dripping from her nose.

“Am… I interrupting?” Star asked hesitantly.

Het looked up at Star, “No…” She said.

“I’m… not… done.” J said before sweeping Het’s feet out from under her.

Het fell onto the floor and groaned a little.

“Did… You need anything?” Star asked.

J pulled Het’s arm behind her back and locked it, “Sure… get a drink for me.” He said, “I’ll need it.”

“No… I will.” Het said as she rolled over forcing J underneath her back. “Just stay the hell down and give up!”

“Uh… Fluttershy go get some water!” Star shouted.

“Why can’t you?” Fluttershy asked from his room.

“Busy.” He said.

“Alright…” She said.

“NEVER!” J shouted as he threw Het off of himself and onto the floor. J got up and jumped onto Het putting her into a knee bar. “You give up… it’ll make this so much easier!”

Het punched J in the stomach, “I won’t give up!” She said following up with a kick to his face.

J fell back as a small bit of blood came out of his nose.

“Did you need uh… Any help at all J?” Star asked.

Het stared down at J.

“No.” J stated as he kicked Het in the knee causing her to drop to the ground.

“FUCK!” Het screamed gripping her knee tightly.

“I’m just about done here…” J said as he picked Het up and threw her right back at the floor with a loud thud.

“A little rough… Don’t you think?” Star said, cringing a little.

“Yes… tell me not to do, what you do…” J said glancing back at Star.

“N… That’s… Okay point taken.” Star sighed.

Het looked up at J.

“Do you gi-” J was cut off when Het kicked him in the dick. “Fuck… balls…” He mumbled as he stumbled backwards and collapsed onto the ground. “Pain…”

“No…” Het said as she stood up, “This… is pain.” She raised her foot overtop of J’s stomach about ready to stomp down on him.

An aura surrounded her foot and held it in place. “Easy there…” Star said quickly.

Het tried to get her foot out of Star’s magic, “No… fair…” She said.

J rolled out from under her foot and shot up onto his feet. “That was a cheap shot Het…” He said as he grabbed her. “A very… cheap shot.”

Star released her shortly after. “Uh… Okay maybe we should calm down.” He said.

Het struggled against J’s grip.

“No… someone needs to surrender first…” J said.

“Never…” Het said.

J smiled as he slammed her down onto the bed.

Het fell face first onto the floor right after hitting the bed. She laid there unmoving.

“Is… She okay?” Star asked concerned.

“Yes. She is.” J said.

Het slowly looked back at J and Star before laying her head back down.

“I win.” J said. “But…”

“You win… I’ll do whatever you want…” Het said.

“Nope. The fight was fun so you get it this time.” J said.

“R… really?” Het questioned.

“Really.” J smiled as he picked her up again this time cradling her close.

Star was hit in the face by two water bottles. “Water.” Fluttershy said. She peeked into the room and saw the two cuddled against each other. “Oh…”

“Yeah. And ow…” Star said.

“Thanks Dad.” Het said as she laid her head down on his shoulder.

“Don’t mention it.” J smiled.

“Aww… That’s swe- Why are their noses bleeding?” Fluttershy asked.

“Uh… Punching usually does that.” Star said, tossing the water to J.

“So does getting kicked in the face… and getting thrown into a wall.” J said as he handed a water bottle to Het.

“And getting beaten into a wall.” Het said.

“Well I take it the fight’s over?” Star asked.

“Yeah.” J and Het said at the same time.

Roph peeked in over Star’s shoulder, “Oh that’s what it was about!” She said.

“Hi Roph.” J smiled.

“Hi Daddy.” Roph giggled.

“Hey Roph.” Het said.

“Hi Het!” Roph smiled.

“This is going to be a normal thing isn’t it?” Star asked.

“Yeah… pretty much.” J said, “If… that’s not a problem.”

“Um… I guess not.” Fluttershy shrugged reluctantly.

“Not like we can really stop you.” Star said.

“Well… I can tell you both that it won’t be happening for a little while.” J said. “I mean… doing it more often then say… once a month or so would just ruin it.”

“Don’t you, Sarah and Serena do this kind of stuff?” Het asked.

Sarah was about to run by Star when he held his foot out and tripped her. She fell and landed on her face, getting a bloody nose. “Hey daddy.” Sarah said happily.

“Yep.” Star said.

Het popped open the top of her water bottle and quickly gulped it down.

“Het you need anything?” J asked.

“No I’m good.” Het said pressing herself closer to J.

“Roph?” J asked.

“I’m fine.” Roph said.

“Either of you?” J asked looking at Star and Fluttershy.

Star and Fluttershy shook their heads.

“Okay.” J said. He yawned a little, “Well… I’m going to get some sleep.”

“So am I.” Het said.

“Good night!” Roph said as she vanished from the doorway and ran back into Star’s room..

“Wait up!” Star said, following behind her.

The next morning:

Het slowly and groggily walked down the stairs and into the living room.

“Morning…” Star said.

“Yeah… good morning to you too Uncle Star.” Het said as she rubbed her eyes a little.

Star closed his eyes tightly. “So… How you feeling?” He asked.

“Good.” Het said as she fell back onto the couch and stretched a little.

Star sighed as he rubbed his temples. “That’s good…” He said in a semi-pained tone.

“Something wrong?” Het asked.

“Just a… Headache.” Star said, shaking his head. “Nothing too bad… How about I make us breakfast?”

“Sure.” Het said.

Star stood up and walked into the kitchen, setting a few pans onto the stove.

Shortly after J walked out of his bedroom and down into the living room. He sat down beside Het. “Morning.” He said looking back into the kitchen.

Star waved before cracking a couple eggs.

J looked back at Het with a smile.

Het smiled a little in return.

“Feeling any better today?” J asked.

“A little bit better.” Het said, “Though… I think our fight gave Uncle Star a headache.”

“Nah… it couldn’t have. He’d have told us to stop if it had.” J said.

“Well… he has one now.” Het said.

“Wh… what?” J questioned sounding a little worried.

“Yeah… he just told me he had one.” Het said.

“First batch of eggs done. Who’s first?” Star called.

“I am.” Het said as she got up from the couch.

J got up too and walked towards the kitchen.

Star set a plate down on the kitchen table and cracked a couple more eggs into the pan.

“Star.” J said as he walked into the kitchen.

“If you want first dibs I’ll go faster. I don’t want another fight… Although if it’s over my food then maybe.” Star laughed.

“No… it’s just… are you feeling alright?” J asked.

“Yeah I’m fine. Why?” Star asked. “This isn’t a ploy to get me to do some errand is it?” He joked.

“No… it’s just Het told me that you were having a headache.” J said.

“And? I can’t have headaches?” Star questioned.

“It’s just… it’s been so long since you’ve had one… and I was a little worried.” J said quietly.

Star looked back down at the pan. “I’m fine. Don’t worry about me.” He said, seeming to put on a forced smile, not looking up at J.

“Star… I just want to look out for you… and I can’t do that if you don’t let me.” J said gently grabbing Star’s shoulder.

Star took the wooden spatula next to him and started to stir the eggs with it. “Yeah… That’ll make everything better won’t it.” He said quietly.

J sighed and removed his hand, “Okay…” He said, “Just…” He paused, “I’ll… be in the living room.”

“Yeah I know.” Star said.

J sighed again, “Sorry to bother you.” He said as he walked out.

Star silently stirred the eggs.

A hand gently grabbed Star’s shoulder.

The spatula in Star’s hand broke in half and Star’s head turned to the hand. “What do you want J?” He snapped. He noticed the hand was a lime green color, seeing it was Het.

Het withdrew her hand and looked away from Star. “Nothing anymore.” She said quietly.

Star stared at her. “I’m… Sorry.” He stammered.

Het remained silent as she walked out of the kitchen.

Star’s hand shook a little as his grip on the pan tightened. He walked over to the sink and slammed the pan into it, breaking a couple of the plates that were already in it. He sank down to the floor, leaning back against the wall and put his head in his hands.

Het quietly sat down on the couch.

“Something wrong?” J asked.

“Yeah… I wanted to say thank you to Uncle Star but he got really angry when I touched his shoulder.” Het said.

“Oh…” J said.

“I didn’t do anything wrong…” Het said.

“Het… he’s not mad at you.” J said.

“Then who is he mad at?” Het questioned.

“It’s more of a what… and that’d be a few things.” J said. “For now… the best thing we can do is just wait a little bit.”

Star walked out of the kitchen and opened the front door. He stopped and looked back at J and Het. “There’s… Some food in the fridge… I’m... I’m sorry.” Star said quietly before stepping out and closing the door.

Star sat down in front of one of the stores lined along the market. He stared out into the crowd, watching the many people walk around and buy things. His attention was drawn to a familiar tune being whistled nearby. He tracked the source of the whistling to a woman who was looking at a nearby storefront.

The woman lifted up her bag and looked around, when her eyes passed over Star they stopped. A small smile crossed the woman’s face and she walked over to where Star was sitting.

“Can I help you stranger?” Star asked.

“No, I was just wondering if this seat was taken.” She said.

A small smile spread onto Star’s face. “You sound wearily familiar.” He said.

“Oh I do?” She asked playfully as she sat down.

“So what brings you here Rose?” Star asked.

“Well I just wanted to do a little shopping.” Rose said, “What brings you out here?”

“Air.” Star shrugged.

“Oh is that it?” Rose asked as she looked down into her bag.

“If you have to be somewhere… Don’t let me stop you.” Star said quietly.

“I have nowhere I need to be.” Rose said as she started digging through the bag.

Star stared silently ahead into the crowd.

“Ah ha!” Rose said as she grabbed something in the bag.

“What?” Star asked.

Rose pulled out a boxed set of cooking utensils and handed it to Star, “For you.’ She smiled.

Star stared at Rose. “What’s the catch?” He asked.

“There isn’t one.” Rose said, “It’s a gift.”

“No… I mean with you. What do you want? And I don’t mean right now I mean with us.” Star said, his tone turning slightly angry.

“I don’t want anything from either of you.” Rose said calmly.

“Then stop with the shadow act. Who are you?” Star asked.

Rose smiled a little, “You know who I am.” She said. “Though not by name I’d venture.”

“Stop being so god damn cryptic… I’m too tired to solve your riddles.” Star said, seeming a little more worn out than a moment ago.

“I thought the recipe I left for you would have been enough for you to figure that out.” Rose said.

“J said it was from his childhood but…” Star said, seeming lost in thought.

“I know.” Rose smiled.

Star’s face went blank and he stared at Rose. “But… That… You…” Star stammered quietly.

“That means what?” Rose asked.

“You’re… Less… Corpsy than you should be…” Star said.

“Correction. Less burned.” Rose said tapping her horn, “And his dad.”

“That’s fantastic! Why haven’t you told him?” Star asked.

“Well… he did see the house burn down… and for him I was still in it.” Rose said quietly. “And… I haven’t really had much time to think about what I was going to say if I saw him again. Because I never expected to see him again.”

“How about ‘Hi’?” Star laughed.

“Well… if I can judge his reaction off of your’s then I’m sure a simple hello wouldn’t do.” Rose smiled, “And I think it’s time for you to know my real name.”

“Willow?” Star asked.

Willow looked a little surprised, “Yes that’s exactly it! How did you know?” She asked.

“Well I’ve been in J’s head before… In more ways than one.” Star chuckled.

Willow laughed a little, “Well that’s good to know.” She said.

Star’s smile faded and he stared back at the ground again.

Willow gently laid her hand on Star’s shoulder, “I know something’s wrong.” She said quietly, “But… out of courtesy I won’t push you to tell me.”

Star shook his head. “No… It’s just… Hard to be happy when you’re dying.” He said quietly.

Willow’s smile faded, “Wh… you’re dying?” She said.

“Cancer. I guess I shouldn’t really be ashamed of hiding it anymore. Probably won’t be around much longer anyways.” Star said.

“Don’t talk or think like that.” Willow said sternly, “If you give up even for a second that could be the end. But if you don’t then you could live longer then you’d think.”

“Yeah I hear that a lot.” Star said. “But it’s hard to fight when all your weapons are broken.”

“Well then you should turn from the conventional to the unconventional.” Willow said.

“And what’s that supposed to mean?” Star asked.

“Spoilers.” Willow smiled.

“Thanks River.” Star laughed.

“I’ve been meaning to ask… how many grandchildren do I have now?” Willow asked.

“Five.” Star said.

“Well I’d love to meet all of them.” Willow smiled, “And of course all of your children.”

“Yeah they’re the troublemakers. Might need to bring a bat when you do.” Star joked.

“Oh I don’t think they’ll be too much trouble.” Willow chuckled.

“Well let’s see… Two are sadists who love to cut things for a living… Including themselves. Then there’s the two changelings. I couldn’t see more of a yin yang thing going on here. Those two are complete opposites.” Star said. “One will be serving you dinner, the other will take the dinner, eat it, then smash the plate over your head.”

“Are you trying to convince me I shouldn’t go?” Willow questioned, “Because that’s not going to deter me.”

“No no not at all. They’re really fun when they aren’t working as the most sadomasochistic family on the planet.” Star laughed.

Willow laughed a little too.

“Oh hey Star. Who’s your friend?” Twilight asked, approaching the bench alongside Cadence.

“Just call me Willow.” Willow smiled, “It’s nice to meet the both of you.”

“Willow? That sounds a little familiar.” Cadence said.

“Yeah you could say that.” Star smiled.

“What are you two hiding?” Twilight asked.

“How can it be hidden if it’s in plain sight?” Willow asked.

“Well she’s not lying.” Star smirked.

“W… I don’t…” Twilight stammered.

“Well… if it’s in plain sight then what is it?” Cadence asked.

“It’s it.” Willow smiled.

“Yes.” Star said.

“Strangle… I will… You.” Twilight said, glaring at Star.

Willow’s smile faded slightly, “No, you won’t be strangling anyone.” She said sternly, “Not while I’m around.”

“Well I don’t know who you are. And what we do in the privacy of our bedroom is not your decision.” Twilight smirked.

“W… We don’t… Actually do that…” Star stammered.

“I don’t see Star as someone who would enjoy being strangled.” Willow said calmly.

“I was joking… Who are you and why do you care so much?” Twilight asked.

“Let this help a little.” Willow said, “I’m closer to home than you think.”

“I love you.” Star smiled, staring at Willow.

“I hate you.” Twilight said, looking at both of them.

“Oh God… I thought Aunt Celestia’s crypticism was bad.” Cadence sighed.

“What is both bright and hot?” Willow asked.

“Fire?” Twilight asked.

“Yes.” Willow said, “Now someone close to you has had much experience in that regard, all of which relates to me.”

Cadence’s eyes went wide as she stared at Willow. “Wh… h… bu…” She stammered.

“I guess you could say she’s getting… Warmer?” Star said, a stupidly large smile growing on his face as he nudged Willow.

“You can say she’s… on fire.” Willow said the same smile growing on her face.

“Fuck you’re just like J.” Twilight said. Her face turned blank.

Willow smiled.

“You…” Twilight stammered.

“But…” Cadence said.

“How?” Willow finished. “I am a unicorn. So was J’s father.”

“Oh my god does J know?” Twilight said excitedly.

“No. Infact… I never planned on seeing him again… though not because I didn’t want to.” Willow said quietly.

“I’m going to put this out there… You might want to tell him soon because… Twilight is very bad at keeping secrets.” Star said.

“Well what better time then now?” Willow asked glancing over at Star.

“Perfect!” Star said happily, jumping up from the bench.

“This is great!” Cadence smiled.

“Yes it is!” Willow said happily.

“Well what are we waiting for?” Star said.

“You forgot the present I got you.” Willow smiled motioning back to the box.

Star grabbed the box. “You know me too well.” Star joked.

J laid back on the couch and started to relax a little, Het was laying beside him already partially asleep.

The front door opened and Star hopped inside with a smile on his face.

“Well someone seems happy.” J said as he looked over at Star.

“I love you so much!” Star giggled.

“Um… is something wrong?” J asked uncertainly.

“Dance with me J… Dance!” Star said, dancing with himself.

“Dad… is Uncle Star going insane?” Het asked.

“Yes… I think he is.” J nodded.

Twilight walked in and stared at J with the same goofy smile as Star.

“What?” J questioned.

“You.” Twilight giggled as Star grabbed her and started dancing with her.

“Everyone is going insane.” J said.

“Yeah…” Het said. “Everyone.”

Cadence and Willow walked in after a few more moments.

“Um… who’s the woma-” J stopped suddenly after he looked over Willow. His eyes going wide.

“Dad?” Het said waving her hand in front of J’s face.

“Hello Joel… it’s been a long time.” Willow said with a large smile.

“M… Mom?” J questioned sounding unsure of what he was seeing.

Willow nodded.

“B… but…” J stammered a few tears starting to form in his eyes, “You… died… and…”

Willow didn’t wait for him to get up, her horn lit up and J was teleported right into her arms.

Star wiped a few tears away from his face and smiled. He looked down at Twilight who was crying.

Cadence sniffled a little.

J started to cry into Willow’s shoulder.

Willow gently patted his head and rubbed his cheek. “It’s alright. You don’t have to cry.” She said soothingly.

“But… y… you here… now…” J stammered. “I… thought…”

“Well you don’t have to think that anymore.” Willow smiled. She looked around at everyone else, “Come on everyone!” She said. “Get over here and join in!”

Cadence was the first one to hug J and Willow.

Twilight was the second, jumping onto the couch, hugging them along with Het.

Star ran over and hugged all of them painfully tight. “I’m so… happy right now…” Star sniffled.

“Yes… we… can… all… feel that…” Willow stammered. “I… think… you’re… cracking… my back…”

Star released everyone. “Sorry…” He said.

Everyone breathed in deeply.

“It’s fine.” J said.

“Well it’s almost lunch time.” Willow said.

“I’d be happy to make you all something!” Star smiled widely.

“That’d be nice.” Willow smiled.

“Great! I’ll get to work right away.” Star said, jumping up and grabbing the new box of utensils before rushing into the kitchen.

“Who’s the noobie?” Pinkamena asked, descending the stairs.

J sighed and shook his head a little, “Pinkamena… this is Willow.” He said.

“And I’m Pinkamena. Names are funny when you don’t know anything about that person.” Pinkamena said.

“Well Pinkamena. I’m J’s mom.” Willow said.

Pinkamena’s eyes widened and she looked at J.

J smiled and nodded.

Pinkamena walked up to Willow and stared at her.

“Is something wrong?” Willow asked sound a little concerned.

Pinkamena leaned in and licked Willow’s face.

Willow seemed unphased.

Pinkamena walked over and licked J’s face. She paused for a minute before her hair poofed up. “OH MY GOD YOU’RE HIS MOTHER!” She screamed happily and hugged her.

“Yes I am.” Willow smiled as she hugged Pinkie back.

“Sarah! Serena! Get down here!” Pinkie shouted.

Sarah and Serena peeked over the railing.

“Come hug your grand mother!” Pinkie said.

Sarah and Serena raised an eyebrow. The two of them walked down and stopped in front of Willow. Sarah walked over to J and licked him, while Serena licked Willow. Both of them squealed happily and hugged Willow.

Willow smiled even more.

“Het?” J said.

Het was staring at Willow, “I don’t… really do hugs…” She said.

J raised an eyebrow.

Het shook her head.

“Why not?” Willow asked.

“She’s waiting for her sister.” J smiled.

Willow laughed and looked down at Sarah, Serena, and Pinkie. “It’s great to finally meet you all!” She smiled.

The three of them giggled loudly as they continued to hug her. “So… Awesome!” Pinkie said.

“Mm… Why am I never here when we have guests?” Beck asked, walking through the front door.

“Well… Mom just… sort of dropped by.” J said.

“You can thank Star for that.” Willow smiled as she squeezed Sarah, Serena, and Pinkie a little tighter.

“Oh… Well okay then.” Beck said with a shrug. She walked up to Willow and extended a hand. “Should I assume you already know who I am?”

“Actually the only two people here I knew originally where Star and my son.” Willow said, “So I don’t know who you are.”

“Beck. Nice to meet you.” Beck said, retracting her hand.

“Likewise.” Willow said.

A few moments later the front door opened again and Ben walked in, giggling as he carried Alexa in his arms.

“Hey you two. Come say hello to your grandmother!” J said motioning to Willow.

Willow smiled as she looked at Ben and Alexa.

Alexa looked at Ben for a few moments. She then smiled widely.

Ben set Alexa onto her feet and the two of them nearly tackled everyone off the couch as they hugged Willow and the others.

J laughed a little, “This is a great day.” He said.

“Best day ever!” Ben chuckled.

“Hey!” Alexa said. “What about yesterday?”

“Uh… Second best day ever!” Ben corrected.

“Yeah. Second best day ever!” Alexa agreed.

Ben smiled and kissed Alexa on the cheek.

Alexa giggled.

“Come on everyone. I’m sure J wants to see his mother too.” Cadence smiled.

“Aww…” Sarah and Serena whined.

“Don’t worry.” Willow said, “I’m not leaving town anytime soon.”

“Okay so… Back to normal?” Serena asked.

“Uh… I guess?” Star shrugged.

“Okay.” Sarah smiled, tackling Pinkie off Willow. The two of them started rolling around wrestling. Serena jumped on the two of them shortly after.

Willow leaned back on the couch and started to relax. “It’s nice knowing how large our family’s become.” She said.

J smiled, “Yeah… and it’s great having you back.” He said.

“Oh yeah, and she’s the one that gave me that recipe you liked.” Star said.

“Well…” J said. “Thank you.”

“You don’t need to thank me.” Willow smiled.

“Uh well hey… I did half the job.” Star laughed.

“I was thanking you too Star.” J smiled.

“Oh! Speaking of food… I need to call Baloque and tell him the news.” Star said, jumping up excitedly. He pulled out his cell phone and dialed in a number.

“Well I’d love to actually meet him.” Willow said.

“He’s a bit uh… Flamboyant.” Twilight joked.

“And it only spreads to Star when he’s around.” Cadence giggled.

“Or when Rarity wants to design something.” J chuckled.

“Well I still want to meet him.” Willow said.

J grabbed his phone, “Let me call everyone else… or just mass text in three… two… one.” He said.

Everyone’s phones dinged simultaneously.

An hour later:

There was a tapping at the basement door.

Willow got up and walked to the basement door. “Is someone down there?” She said.

There was a long pause before a few more taps at the door.

Willow shook her head and opened the door up.

Oscar quickly walked out and pushed Willow to the floor. He climbed on top of her and stared down at her curiously.

Willow paused for a moment before she giggled a little. She reached up and scratched Oscar’s head.

Oscar nuzzled himself against her happily.

“Oh… yeah. Mom meet Oscar.” J said.

“He’s so cute!” Willow said happily as she hugged Oscar.

“He really likes you! That’s good enough for me.” Fluttershy giggled, walking in through the front door.

“Fluttershy I’d like you to meet my Mom.” J smiled motioning to Willow.

“It’s nice to meet you Fluttershy, I’m Willow.” Willow said as she looked up at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy smiled widely before rushing over and hugging her and Oscar.

Willow hugged her too.

“Well… who else hasn’t arrived yet?” J asked.

“Um… Aunt Celestia and Aunt Luna haven’t.” Cadence said. “Neither have Rarity, Applejack, Ethan, Emile, or Rainbow Dash.”

“Well it shouldn’t be too much longer then.” J said.

Rarity came in and spotted Willow. “Hello. Who are you?” She asked.

“J’s mother.” Star said bluntly.

There was a pause. “Give it a minute.” Star said.

Rarity ran over and pushed Oscar off. “Give her some room dear!” She said quickly.

Oscar blinked a few times, his legs moving rapidly as he was now stuck on his back.

Rarity helped Willow to her feet and hugged her. “It’s a pleasure to meet you!” She said happily.

Willow smiled and hugged Rarity back, “It’s a pleasure to meet you too.” She said.

“I don’t know what to say… Hello.” Rarity laughed.

“Well hello to you too, I’m Willow.” Willow said with a little laugh. “You must be… Rarity correct?”

“Yes. How are you?” Rarity asked.

“Great. And how are you?” Willow said.

“I’m feeling fa-” Rarity was cut off as a cyan blur tackled both her and Willow to the ground and hugged them both tightly.

“OH MY GOD THIS IS AWESOME!” Dash shouted happily as she squeezed them tightly.

Willow laughed and squeezed Rarity and Dash, “And this day is only getting better!” She said happily.

“I like the floor… As much as the next person.” Rarity said hesitantly.

“Oh sorry… I just was really excited…” Dash said chuckling a little shamefully as she stood up and helped them both up.

Rarity brushed some dirt off her and smiled. “Quite alright…” She said.

“It’s fine.” Willow smiled.

“And you’re going to get tackled again.” J smiled.

Ethan and Emile both rushed in and hug tackled Willow.

“And there the other two are.” Star laughed.

Applejack walked in shortly after. “Hey everyo-” She stopped when she saw Ben and Alexa making out on the couch, “Is that… just…”

J nodded, “It’s normal now.” He said.

“O...kay…” AJ said uncertainly.

Willow managed to stand up with Ethan and Emile still clinging to her. “And there’s the mother!” Willow said as she magically yanked AJ into her arms.

“I’m surprised you didn’t ask how they’re just as old as I am.” J said.

“I know a lot more about magic then you’d think.” Willow smiled.

“So where was that food you promised to make Dex?” Beck smirked.

“Hey I really don’t mind you calling me that but… Just in private okay?” Star said quietly.

Willow froze up, “Um… can… everyone sit down for a moment or two?” She said.

Emile and Ethan let go and sat down on the couch. AJ sat next to them.

“I… have something else I need to tell everyone.” Willow said.

“Okay… go for it.” J said.

“J… you have… no had an older brother.” Willow said quietly.

“Wh… no… then… why wasn’t he…” J started.

“Well… he wa… no… I need to stop lying to myself… we… both… forgot him…” Willow said quietly. “And… when we did… remember… he was gone…” She sniffled a little bit. A few tears ran down her face. “I… was a horrible mother…” She said quietly, “I forgot about my own son…”

J closed his eyes.

“W… wow…” Dash said quietly.

“Hey don’t say that. You’re here now… That’s all that matters.” Star snapped.

“Mom you aren’t horrible.” J said, “Look at me.” He smiled.

“Yeah…” Willow said with a little sigh.

“What… Brought this up?” Star asked.

“Just… what Beck called you reminded me of his name… Dexter…” Willow said quietly.

Star stayed silent for a moment, seeming a little hesitant to say something.

“Star?” J asked.

“Well… My… Birth name is Dex. Dexter. Stardust was something I made up. It’s what I told Baloque when he adopted me and I just… Sorta stuck with it.” Star said.

“Why would… You lie about that?” Fluttershy asked.

“I just… Hated the name after a while. It reminded me of what happened to Beck, Fez, Kit… I just wanted to forget it. So I you know… Left it behind. Along with everything else…” Star said quietly.

“Star… you’re an orphan right?” J asked hesitantly.

“Yeah… I didn’t know my… birth parents…” Star said slowly.

“What… what city did you live in?” J asked.

“Well… Manehatten.” Star said.

“That’s… where…” Willow said slowly. “It’s… no… if it is… then…” She closed her eyes and a few tears slid down her face.

“It’s… a long shot… but… what if… you are… my brother...” J said.

“I… I don’t…” Star said, his voice shaking.

“S… Star…” Willow said quietly as she got up and attempt to hug him.

Star pushed her back and pointed a shaky finger at her. “You… You stay away… From me…” Star said, starting to cry.

“I… I understand…” Willow said quietly.

“No… You don’t understand anything… I went through…” Star said, backing away. “Just… I…” He stammered, running upstairs and into his room, slamming the door behind him.

J had his head in his hands.

“I… I’m going now… I’ve… overstayed my welcome…” Willow said as she walked to the door. She looked back before walking out.

J shook his head as a few tears fell from them. “I…” He said quietly.

“J…” Cadence said quietly.

“I… I need to t… talk… to Star…” J said as he got up from the couch. “Y… yeah… I do…” He walked up the stairs and down the hall to Star’s room. He raised his hand and shakily knocked on the door. “S… Star…” He said, “Can… I come in?”

“I don’t care what you do.” Star said.

J blinked past the door he saw Star laying on his bed crying. He walked up to the bed and laid down beside Star. He wrapped his arms around Star, “Star… I love you…” He said shakily.

Star hit him away. “Don’t… Don’t even… Try… To make me… Forgive her.” He stammered.

“I know you won’t… that’s n… not what I’m here for.” J said as he nuzzled Star. “I’m here to comfort my brother…”

Star shoved him away again and stood up. “You’re not… My brother.” Star said angrily. “You’re my friend… And… Unless you want me to leave… It’s going to… Stay that way.”

“Star… you’re wrong… it doesn’t matter if we’re related by blood or not… you’ve always been more then a friend. You’ve always been my family.” J said, “And nothing… you say… or do will change that for me…”

Star shook his head and started crying again. “No… You… Deserve better than me… I was forgotten… I was a mistake… My life… Is a mistake… And the world has been trying it’s hardest… To fix it.” He said shakily as his nose started to bleed.

“I’ve… always said fuck the world…” J said, “It hates the both of us… you’re not the only one it’s tried to kill…” He raised his shirt and ran a finger over the scar on his stomach, “If there’s anyone better then you then… fuck them. I want you.”

Star smiled slightly, wiping the blood from his nose. “Yeah… You got that right.” He chuckled. “But there’s one thing that… We don’t share.”

“What’s that?” J asked.

“You don’t have a time limit.” Star said, tapping his head.

“I have one thing to say to you about that.” J said.

“What?” Star asked.

“Where ever you go I’ll follow.” J said.

“No… You… You have to… Watch our family…” Star stammered, grabbing his head tightly. “Don’t… Don’t be stupid…”

“You have my heart… and my soul… my body will be left here so I can watch them… I just won’t really be living in the same way that I am now…” J said as he started to cry.

Star started crying uncontrollably. “Joel… God… I’m sorry…” He sobbed, hugging J tightly.

J returned the hug and sobbed into Star’s shoulder, “Don’t be… I… I’m the one who should be sorry…” He sobbed.

“I… I just… I was so mad when… I…” Star stammered.

“W… when what?” J questioned through tears, “With… without… that fuck up… sure… we would have been brothers and… had been raised… together… but look at us… look at it all… what we have… who we are…” He started crying a little more, “Sure… you would have had me… but… not ME… you wouldn’t… have met Beck… Fluttershy… Pinkie… Twilight… Baloque… we’d… be so different… and… I wouldn’t… as selfish as it sounds… have wanted it any other way… because… I wouldn’t have YOU…”

Star pressed his face into J and cried harder. “I love you Joel…” Star said.

“I love you too Star…” J said as he buried his face in Star’s neck. He started to sob loudly as he gripped Star tighter.

They sat there for awhile, holding eachother close. “You… Should go… Get her.” Star sniffled. “I want to… Talk to her.”

“I… don’t know… where she went…” J said wiping a tear away. “Just… to a friend’s house…”

“Oh…” Star said quietly.

“Y… you know… we are werewolves… we could… track her down…” J said, “She… left her bag here…”

“Yeah but… I’ve never been as in tune with it as you… You’ve always been better than me… In that category.” Star smiled, nudging J.

“I guess… living alone in the wilderness can do that to someone.” J said quietly before he smiled a little, “Let’s… do this then…”

“There…” J said motioning to the bench that Willow was sitting on. “Let’s… go…” He grabbed Star’s hand and held it tightly.

“I need to talk to her… Alone.” Star said. “If that’s… Okay.”

“That’s fine.” J said as he let go of Star’s hand.

Star approached the bench. “Is… This seat taken?” He said with a weak smile.

“N… no…” Willow said quietly. “It’s… not…”

Star took a seat next to her and stared at the ground.

“I… thought you never wanted to see me again…” Willow said quietly.

“I didn’t… But then the same thing that always happens happened…” Star said.

“What… is that?” Willow asked.

“Joel.” Star smiled. “He… Made me see something I hadn’t noticed before.”

“What… did he get you to notice?” Willow asked.

“That there are no mistakes. You left me as a kid… And I know you didn’t mean to. I can only imagine what I would do if anything happened to my kids. But I’m glad you did. Because things would be different. I wouldn’t be… Star. And I’m glad I am Stardust, and not Dexter.” Star smiled. “Although both of them are very handsome people.” Star joked, nudging Willow.

Willow laughed weakly, “Yes… but that doesn’t… change the fact that I’m a horrible mother…” She said.

“That’s not true… And do you want to know why?” Star asked.

“Why?” Willow asked.

“Because… You’re MY mother…” Star said, starting to cry.

Willow hugged Star and cried into his shoulder.

“I love you mom…” Star sobbed, tightening his grip around her.

“I love you too… Star…” Willow said through tears as she squeezed him more.

“Don’t… Don’t ever leave again… Please… Please don’t leave me again…” Star sobbed into her clothes.

“I won’t… I won’t…” She said tears streaming down her face.. “Never… again…”

The two sat there for a few moments. “We… Should probably… Get back before… They eat all my food.” Star chuckled quietly.

“Y… yeah…” Willow said quietly. “Let’s… go…”

Star, J, and Willow walked in through the front door. Everyone else was still there waiting.

“We’re back.” J smiled.

“Yeah… WE are…” Star said, hugging Willow again.

“Yes…” Willow said quietly. “For good this time.”

“Well if you’re feeling better… Why don’t you start cooking. We’re starving!” Dash said. Twilight elbowed her in the side. “Ow… We are!” Dash groaned.

“Well… I can get the stuff marinated…” J said.

“I can cook though… I’m no gourmet chef.” Willow said.

Star’s eyes snapped to Willow. “Oh damn I forgot…” He mumbled.

“What?” Willow asked.

The front door opened and Baloque walked in. His eyes snapped to Star and he smiled. “Star!” He said loudly. He walked over and put Star into a bear hug, lifting him off the ground.

“God… Hi… Dad…” Star said in a strained tone.

J’s lip quivered a little bit and he closed his eyes.

Willow chuckled a little, “It’s nice to meet you Baloque.” She said.

Baloque dropped Star to the ground.

“Thank… You…” Star grunted, wheezing slightly.

“And who is this lovely young lady?” Baloque asked, grabbing her hand and kissing it. “You know me but I haven’t had the pleasure.”

Willow blushed a little, “Oh… I’m Willow.” She said.

“She’s my mother.” Star said, grabbing J. “OUR mother.”

Baloque paused. “You’re joking with me…” Baloque said in disbelief.

“No. We are not.” J said.

“It’s true.” Willow said.

“From… what I’ve seen one hundred percent true.” Cadence said.

“Yep.” AJ nodded.

“Oh god J… Brace yourself.” Star said.

“Alrea-” J was interrupted as Baloque put him in a bear hug and lifted him up.

“Another son of mine! Hahahah!” Baloque laughed, squeezing him tighter.

“Feeling… bones crack… in places… they should be…” J stammered.

Baloque put him down and gripped J’s shoulder. “So much to do… So little time!” He said happily.

“Yes… much… to do…” J wheezed.

“And I have this lovely lady to thank.” Baloque laughed, lifting Willow up and spinning her in a very gentle hug.

Willow laughed a little bit. “No I should be thanking you!” She smiled.

“Okay there’s time to asphyxiate everyone later…” Star said, standing up.

“Yeah… dinner needs cooking.” J said as he stood up. “And… we have three very different styles…”

“Mm…” Baloque mumbled, running a hand across his goatee. “Quite the predicament indeed.”

“Well… we have a lot of people to cook for… so why not just… combine them all?” Willow suggested.

“Great idea! Come, we have a kitchen to use.” Baloque said.

“Let me show you some new tools I got…” Star said happily as the two ran into the kitchen.

Willow followed them into the kitchen.

J stood there thinking for a moment before rushing into the kitchen too.

A few minutes later he came out with two large bags filled with a mix of things. He ran outside to the deck.

“What are you doing?” Fluttershy called.

“Grilling!” J called back.

“Oh… Burgers and fine cuisine. Yay…” Fluttershy smiled.

Author's Note

What a twist!

Chapter 123: Pain

“You ain't got NOTHING CAPTAIN FALCON!” Star shouted at the TV screen.

“KIRBY YOU GOING DOWN!” Dash shouted.

“Here’s Meta Knight!” J smirked.

Pinkie grabbed J’s controller and bolted for the stairs.

“Hey! No fair!” J shouted as he got up and bolted after Pinkie.

Beck tackled J. “KICK HIS ASS STAR!” She shouted.

“PLAN A!” J shouted.

Het appeared at the top of the steps and tackled Beck.

Beck was thrown off of J and she kicked Het off of her, quickly jumping to her feet.

Het was on her feet with in seconds. She stared at Beck and almost dared her to make the next move.

“Okay this game isn’t that important… I don’t want the house to explode.” Star said.

“Het… Plan B is ago!” J said.

Het turned and tackled Star.

“OH! You wanna play?” Star asked.

Het grabbed Star’s arm and fell back locking it in an arm bar.

“Pinkie! You know what to do.” Star said.

Pinkie whistled loudly and Sarah and Serena appeared at the top of the stairs.

“That’s no fair…” J said.

A wall of magic sealed the top part of the house off from the bottom. Roph stepped out of the kitchen her horn alight. “It has to be fair!” She said.

Pinkie got up and stared at Roph, a growing smile on her face.

J grabbed Het on the shoulder.

Het held fast to Star.

“Roph Plan C!” J said.

“Got it!” Roph said dropping the barrier.

J, Het, and Star vanished.

J’s bedroom door flew open and Star was thrown at Sarah and Serena.

Star collided with the two of them, sending them both down the stairs. They both laid motionless at the bottom.

J stepped out of his room, “Oh… shit…” He said quietly.

“S… Sarah? Serena?” Star said quietly, rushing down the stairs and kneeling down next to them. The two of them were knocked out.

Sarah’s eyes opened. “Daddy?” She said.

“Oh good… You’re okay…” Star sighed.

“My leg hurts…” Sarah said quietly. Everyone looked and saw a bone sticking out of her leg, blood dripping to the floor.

“Oh… god…” J said quietly as he looked at the ground. His hands started to shake a little.

“Sarah… Don’t… Look at your leg.” Star said hesitantly.

Sarah looked down weakly at her leg. She froze as soon as she saw the bone.

“This… is all my fault…” J said quietly, “For… how little it’s worth… I’m sorry…”

Sarah didn’t even hear J as she continued to stare at her leg. A moment later she started to cry loudly.

“S… Someone… Do something.” Star said shakily.

Het rushed past J and down the stairs. “I’ll carry her to the hospital.” She said. “We need to make sure they’re ready for us though!”

There was a quick dial sound from the top of the steps as J called the hospital.

“We have an emergency.” J said shakily, “Yeah… we need it right away.”

Hospital:

“She’s asleep right now but she’s going to be fine.” Cross said.

“That’s good…” Star sighed.

“She can leave after she wakes up. Just tell her to keep weight off the leg for a bit.” Cross said.

“Cadence can probably find something to make it heal a bit faster. But yeah… We’ll make sure she takes it easy. However difficult that may be…” Star joked.

J shrunk back against the wall a little more.

Star glanced to J. “J come on… Accidents happen.” He said.

“It’s still my fault that it happened.” J said quietly.

“We were all heated. It could have happened to anyone.” Star said.

“Yeah… It was just an accident Uncle J.” Serena said.

J sighed, “Yeah…” He said quietly.

“Oh and Star. While you’re here…” Cross said.

“Yeah?” Star asked.

“Why don’t you come back and get your checkup for this month.” Cross said.

Star frowned, nodding and following him out of the room.

J looked up at Serena, shortly after looking to Sarah. He sighed and looked back down at the ground.

Serena walked up to J and hugged him. “I love you.” She smiled.

J smiled a little and hugged her back, “I love you too.” He said. “And… I’m sorry that I hurt you.”

“Then shut up.” She joked, flicking J’s nose and giggling quietly.

J laughed a little, “Okay… I will.” He said.

“Mm… Raspberries…” Sarah mumbled.

“Looks like Sarah’s waking up.” J said.

Serena quickly sat next to Sarah. “Morning.” She smiled.

“Why are you in my bed?” Sarah asked groggily.

“We always sleep in the same bed.” Serena said.

“Oh right…” Sarah said. She glanced over at J and smiled. “Oh hi Uncle J J…”

“Hey Sarah.” J said with a little smile.

“I’ve always wondered what breaking a bone feels like…” Sarah laughed weakly.

“Good or bad?” Serena asked.

“I’d tell you… But I don’t really… Remember it. I kinda remember passing out.” Sarah said.

“That’s… good.” J said.

“I feel funny…” Sarah giggled.

“That’s probably the drugs.” Serena said, poking the I.V. in her arm.

“When can we leave?” Sarah asked.

“The doc said that we can leave once you woke up.” J said, “So if you want to we can leave right now.”

“That sounds nice.” Sarah smiled and yanked the needle out, immediately starting to bleed.

J chuckled a little and walked over to the bed, “He also said that you need to stay off your leg.” He said, “So… I guess that means I’m carrying you around.”

Sarah’s face lit up. “Oh.” She said.

“Oh uh… Ow… My leg… Oh no the pain…” Serena said sarcastically.

J rolled his eyes, “Fine.” He said. “Both of you.”

“Yay!” The two of them bounced slightly. “Ow…” Sarah said.

J shook his head as he picked Sarah up, “Serena get on my back.” He said.

Serena jumped onto J, clinging to his back and nuzzling her head on his shoulder. “Giddy up.” She said.

J smiled as he walked out of the room carrying the both of them.

“First order of business.” Sarah said, pointing to the couch.

“Yes Ma’am.” J said jokingly as he carried them over to the couch. He laid Sarah down on the couch and got down a little lower to let Serena off his back.

Sarah motioned Serena over, immediately jumping off J’s back and heading to the couch. She leaned down and Sarah whispered something.

“Oh… Good idea.” Serena said.

“Yep… Get the whip.” Sarah smiled.

J’s face went blank for a few moments. “So… do you need anything?” He asked.

“You sit down.” Sarah commanded, patting the seat next to her.

“Okay…” J said as he sat down beside her.

Shortly after, Serena ran down into the basement.

“Not… even going to ask what next.” J said.

“Now rub my foot.” Sarah said, shoving her foot into J’s face.

“Okay.” J said grabbing her foot. He shortly after started to massage her foot.

“And while you do that… Clean them. Your hands are full so use your tongue. And make sure to get in between the toes.” Sarah said, all her toes spreading out.

J shrugged as he started to lick her foot, his tongue running from her heel to the tips of her toes.

Sarah started to giggle. “Good boy.” She said.

J smiled a little as he started licking in between her toes. He also started to press his fingers a little harder into her foot.

“Okay we’re ready.” Serena said, appearing in the basement doorway wearing full black latex. She had a whip in one hand and a spiked dog collar in the other.

J finished licking Sarah’s foot clean and he retracted his tongue back into his mouth. He looked over at Serena. “Oh… god…” He sighed.

“Put it on.” Sarah commanded as Serena threw the collar to J.

J rolled his eyes and put the collar on, “I resent being treated like a dog. But… I’ve got no choice in this do I?” He asked.

“You’ll be treated however we see fit. And you’re going to like it.” Serena said, cracking the whip against the floor, leaving a mark on it right next to J’s foot.

“Thought so.” J said.

“I need to keep my leg up. Get me a foot stool.” Sarah said.

J got up from the couch and started to walk away to get one.

The whip cracked and J felt a snap of pain just above his heel.

J stopped and bit his lip a little to contain the pain. He turned back around and quickly got on the ground in front of Sarah.

“That’s better. But something’s wrong about this picture.” Sarah said.

“What… would that be?” J asked.

“Strip.” Sarah said.

“N…” J started to complain before he stopped himself. He quickly started to pull off his clothing.

Sarah smiled, slowly licking her lips. “Good… Nice and slow.” She said.

J slowly pulled off his shirt before moving down to his pants.

“Oh I nearly forgot.” Serena said, throwing J a blindfold.

J momentarily glanced up before he sighed and put the blindfold on.

“Good. Now stay there. I forgot a few things…” Serena said, followed by the sound of steps creaking as she made her way to the basement.

J pulled his pants and underwear off, “What do you want me to do next?” He asked.

“I thought I asked for a footstool. Now that you can get me one…” Sarah said, waiting.

J crawled forward and stopped right in front of her, his back up and flat.

Sarah lifted her feet up and rested them on his back with a soft sigh. “Very good boy.” She said.

J sighed quietly.

A few moments later there were more footsteps. “Okay I got the stuff.” Serena said, followed by the sound of a power drill turning on for a second, then shutting off.

“And you got everything?” Sarah asked.

“Yep.” Serena said, followed by the sound of a cattle prod flickering on.

J’s entire body stiffened up.

Serena walked over and ran a hand across J’s ass. “You have such a lovely body… We can fix that.” Serena said, causing her and Sarah to giggle. Serena took a seat on J’s lower back. “Very comfortable.”

J remained quiet.

“So tell me… How bad do you feel?” Sarah asked.

J remained silent for a few more moments, “Horrible.” He said quietly.

“Oh that’s good. You’re so sweet… To hear you care about me.” Sarah sighed.

“I guess it took breaking her leg to show it.” Serena said bluntly.

J remained silent.

“But don’t feel bad. I don’t hate you.” Sarah whispered, leaning forward and running a hand across his cheek.

J sighed quietly.

“But I’m sure you’ll do everything in your power to make up for it.” Serena said.

“You don’t have to do that… Unless you want to?” Sarah asked J.

“I’m here right now aren’t I?” J asked.

“That’s not an answer.” Serena snapped, the sound of the cattle prod clicking to life.

“I do.” J said.

“You’re so sweet.” Sarah giggled as the prod turned off.

J smiled just a little bit before it faded from his face.

“Very sweet.” Serena said, her foot rubbing against J’s dick.

J’s dick hardened a little.

“How about we give doggy a little praise.” Sarah said, taking her feet off J and back onto the couch. Serena stood up shortly after. “Roll over.”

J bit his lip a little and he rolled onto his back.

“I love giving out treats.” Serena smiled, rubbing J’s belly.

J relaxed a little bit. His tongue slightly poked out of the side of his mouth as he opened it up a little.

“He’s such a cute puppy! Can we keep him?” Serena said, rubbing her face against his stomach in tune with her hands.

“Of course…” Sarah laughed.

J sighed contently as he laid his head on the floor.

The front door opened and Star walked in. “Oh uh… Am I interrupting?” Star asked.

“Nope! Just in time. Sit with us.” Sarah smiled. Star walked over to the couch and sat down.

“How you feeling… J…?” Star asked.

“Good…” J said.

“Great.” Star chuckled.

“So how you feeling dad?” Sarah asked.

“Good… I guess.” Star shrugged.

“That’s good.” Sarah said, nuzzling herself against Star.

“Good to see you’re happy.” Star smiled, hugging her.

“Yeah… We have Uncle J to thank.” Sarah giggled.

“Yep. He’s been awesome.” Serena said, stopping the belly rub and sitting down roughly on his stomach.

J grunted a little.

“Good to see you helping her get better.” Star said.

“Anything for my sister.” Serena smiled.

“So were any of you hungry?” Star asked.

“Yep. Food sounds good.” Sarah said.

“Well I’ll get right on that.” Star sighed, standing up and heading to the kitchen.

“Now work on my feet.” Serena said, shoving her foot against J’s face. “The basement is very dirty.”

J started to lick Serena’s foot.

The front door opened up and Het walked in, “I’m b-” She stopped as soon as she looked at Serena. “I see.” She stated walking right into the kitchen.

“Hi Het. You hungry?” Star asked.

“Yes.” Het said, “I am.”

“Did I ever tell you how much we love you?” Serena asked, running a finger across J’s dick.

J didn’t respond as his mouth was occupied with cleaning off her foot.

“Good. I thought we did.” Serena smiled.

“Het come in here!” Sarah called.

Het sighed as she walked out of the kitchen, “What?” She asked.

“Sit down. We wanna talk.” Sarah smiled, patting the seat next to her.

Het walked over to the couch and sat down. “About what?” She asked.

Serena jumped off J and sat on the other side of Het.

“I dunno. Stuff.” Sarah shrugged. The two of them hugged Het and smiled.

“We just don’t spend enough time together.” Serena said.

“Did you want a foot rub?” Sarah said, glancing down at J. “Foot rub.” She stated.

J got up and crawled over to the couch.

“Sure… why not?” Het said pushing her foot closer to J.

J grabbed Het’s foot and started to massage it.

“Food’s done.” Star announced, walking out with a tray of plates. He handed everyone a plate of food, setting one on the floor next to J as well.

“Thanks dad.” Sarah and Serena said.

“I’m just uh… Going to lie down for a bit. Just call if you need anything.” Star said, heading upstairs to his room.

Het leaned back on the couch and started to relax. “Talking is nice.” She said.

“So how was your day?” Sarah asked.

“It was okay.” Het shrugged.

“That’s good.” Serena said.

J moved onto Het’s other foot.

“Blindfold and a collar?” Het questioned as she looked over J.

“Yeah. We thought it would be better if he couldn’t see.” Sarah said.

“The collar was my idea.” Serena said.

“And I’m guessing the dominatrix outfit was your idea too.” Het said.

“Well what else would I wear?” Serena asked curiously.

“I don’t know.” Het shrugged, “It’s just usually when someone is in a dominatrix outfit there's… usually someone getting whipped repeatedly… or something painful going on.”

“Oh that’s coming up soon.” Serena said, clicking on the cattle prod.

“Very soon.” Sarah laughed.

Het sighed, “Of course it is.” She said.

“Well if you don’t like it we won’t…” Sarah said quickly.

“Yeah… We won’t hurt him if it bothers you.” Serena said.

“Why would you stop for me?” Het asked, “It’s not like if anyone else tried to stop you, you would.”

“Because…” Sarah said quietly.

“Hm?” Het mumbled.

Sarah mumbled something.

Het leaned closer, “What was that?” She asked.

“She says she likes you.” Serena smiled.

Het leaned back and closed her eyes for a moment. “I like you too Sarah.” Het smiled.

Sarah brushed some hair out from in front of her eyes and smiled. “Cool…” She said.

“I’m sure you had something else you wanted Dad to do.” Het said.

“Well… Did you want him to do anything?” Sarah asked.

“Nothing right now.” Het said.

“Okay.” Sarah said, clapping her hands. “Stand dog.”

J quickly stood up.

“Take me to daddy’s room.” Sarah said, hugging Het one last time.

Het returned the hug.

J lifted Sarah up and he started to walk towards the stairs.

“Good thing you still have that nose. Otherwise this would suck.” Sarah giggled.

J nodded as he stopped at the bottom of the stairs.

“Would be a real shame if you dropped me…” Sarah said, moving her head closer to J’s face, the scent of her shampoo wafting into his nose.

Both J and Sarah vanished for a second before reappearing at the top of the steps. He turned to face where he knew Star’s room was and walked back towards it.

“Almost there. Keep walking.” Sarah said.

J walked up to Star’s door. “Closed?” He asked.

“Nope. It’s open.” Sarah said. Shortly after J was whipped in the ass by Serena.

“Move.” Serena commanded.

J walked into the bedroom.

“Hi daddy.” Sarah said.

“Oh hey Sarah.” Star waved.

“Now set me down next to him.” Sarah said.

J walked up to where Star was and set Sarah down beside him.

“Why don’t you sit down.” Star said, pulling J onto the bed.

J sighed a little.

Star took the collar off J and tossed it to Serena.

“What are you doing?” Serena asked.

Star ignored her and pulled the blindfold off. “That’s better. Hate to cover those eyes…” Star said with a smile.

J smiled a little bit, “Yeah…” He said.

“But…” Sarah said.

“Serena take your sister downstairs please.” Star said.

“But dad…” Serena whined.

“Now.” Star said sternly. Sarah and Serena sighed as Serena carried her out of the room. Star fell back onto the bed, his head hitting the pillow. “If you want to leave you can…”

J laid down beside Star, “Nah… I’m fine right here.” He said as he wrapped his arms around Star.

Star stayed silent, staring up at the ceiling.

“Star… I can already tell something’s wrong.” J said, “So… skip the crap and tell me.”

“The chemo isn’t working anymore.” Star said.

J closed his eyes, “That’s… not…” He said quietly. “What… other options are left?”

“The only one left is the one I can’t do… And you know I can’t.” Star said.

J nuzzled himself closer, “Then…” He said quietly, “Nothing…”

Star pulled J against him tightly. “Just stay with me… For awhile… Please.” Star asked quietly, starting to shake a little.

“I’m not leaving your side.” J said as he kissed Star, “Not now… not ever.”

Later that night:

J yawned a little as he woke up.

Star was still asleep. J could notice some dried tears on his face.

J pressed his entire body against Star’s and he gently kissed Star’s neck. “I can’t have you crying anymore…” He whispered, “I don’t like it when you’re sad.”

Star started to shake lightly, shivering against J.

J quickly grabbed a blanket and laid it over top of Star. He then gently wrapped himself around Star a little bit more.

Star stopped shaking and he nuzzled his head against J’s chest.

J smiled and lightly kissed Star’s forehead, “Sleep tight…” He said quietly.

J heard a tiny creak and looked over to see WIllow standing in the doorway.

Willow smiled a little as she quietly walked up to the bed. “How is he?” She asked quietly.

“Good… for now at least.” J said quietly.

“And… how is his…” Willow began.

J closed his eyes, “Chemo… isn’t working anymore…” He said.

Willow kneeled down beside the bed and gently ran her hand through Star’s hair, tears started to form in her eyes.

Star licked at her arm gently. “Good… Grapes…” Star mumbled.

Willow quietly laughed. “I’m glad he’s happy right now.” She said.

“Yeah… so am I.” J said as he nuzzled Star a little bit.

Star’s hand moved up to Willow’s and gently pulled it down to his face. He started to suck on her thumb.

Willow smiled a little more.

J laid his head down and smiled a little too.

“This isn’t something that I expected when I came to see you two…” Willow said quietly leaning down and kissing Star’s cheek lightly.

As soon as she kissed him, a tear fell down Star’s face. “Mom…” He mumbled softly.

“Don’t worry Star… I’m here.” Willow said comfortingly. “I’m here for you…”

“We’re both here for you…” J said softly as he nuzzled Star a little.

“It… It hurts mom… It hurts… Really bad…” Star sobbed.

Willow started to cry a little more, “I know it does baby… you just have to hold on…” She said.

J’s tears came down a little harder as he gently kissed Star’s forehead.

“I love you so much Star.” Willow said.

Star’s eyes slowly opened. He looked at the two of them for a moment. “Why is everyone crying?” He asked.

J didn’t respond as he squeezed Star a little tighter.

Willow just leaned down and kissed Star’s cheek again.

“I’m still a little tired…” Star said quietly.

J nuzzled Star, “I’ll be right here then…” He said.

“I… can stay for a little bit longer.” Willow said as she sat down on the bed, a few tears sliding down her face.

“That sounds nice…” Star said quietly, cuddling closer to both of them and closing his eyes.

Chapter 125: Surprise

J silently blinked past the back door to Derpy’s house. He heard the TV in the living room on, he could also see Derpy and Dinky sitting on the couch watching it.

“I’m gonna get a drink.” Dinky said as she got up.

“Can you get me a coke?” Derpy asked.

Dinky nodded as she walked into the kitchen.

“Thank you!” Derpy called.

J snuck up behind Dinky and quickly covered her mouth, muffling her scream.

“Shh… it’s just me…” J whispered.

Dinky instantly relaxed and J uncovered her mouth.

“Why did you have to scare me?” Dinky asked quietly.

“I want to surprise Derpy.” J whispered.

“Oh. Then I’ll help!” Dinky said.

“Great.” J smiled.

“Um… let me get her a drink…” Dinky said as she opened the fridge up. A few seconds later she pulled out a can of coke. She walked back into the living room and handed the can to Derpy.

“Thanks!” Derpy said as she took it.

J snuck into the room and hid behind the couch.

“So what did I miss?” Dinky asked as she sat down beside Derpy.

“Pretty much just commercials. Nothing much.” Derpy shrugged.

Dinky nodded. “Need anything else?” She asked.

“Nope. Just you.” Derpy smiled, pulling Dinky into a hug.

Dinky hugged Derpy back and smiled.

J reached up and took the can from the table.

“I love you big sis.” Dinky said as she nuzzled Derpy’s neck.

J chugged the can down and set it back where it was before.

Derpy reached over to the can and picked it up. She froze immediately and looked at it. “Um… Was this always empty?” She questioned.

“No.” Dinky said.

Derpy raised an eyebrow. “I see.” She said.

“I didn’t drink it.” Dinky said defensively.

“Oh and who did? The ghost of christmas lies?” Derpy said, giving Dinky a noogie.

“No!” Dinky said as she tried to get out of her sister’s arms, giggling the entire time.

“If you didn’t drink it then who did huh?” Derpy said, putting Dinky in a headlock.

“I don’t know!” Dinky said.

“Is that so?” Derpy said, tickling Dinky with her other hand.

Dinky started to laugh and squirm around.

J quickly reached up and ran a finger along Derpy’s arm before withdrawing it and hiding again.

Derpy’s head jerked back and she looked around the room. “Um… Dinky you uh… Locked the door right?” She said hesitantly.

“Yes.” Dinky said.

“Maybe… We should… Leave.” Derpy said quietly.

“Mmm I wouldn’t worry too much.” J said.

Derpy shrieked and her wings shot out. She flew up and collided with the ceiling before tumbling back to the floor.

J rushed over and quickly picked her up, “You okay?” He asked sounding really concerned.

She looked up at J groggily. “I’d like… The thursday surprise…” She stammered before passing out.

“Next time… I’ll just knock…” J sighed as he carried her over to the couch.

“Wow…” Dinky said, “You really scared her.”

“Yeah. I did.” J said as he sat down on the couch beside Dinky. He pulled Derpy up against his chest and held her.

“So… is she alright?” Dinky asked.

“Yeah… she just passed out…” J said.

“When will she wake up?” Dinky asked.

“I don’t know… but I’m sure it’ll be some time soon.” J said.

Dinky nodded before looking back at the TV, “Oh! The show’s back on!” She said.

Derpy’s eyes snapped open and she sat up, staring at the TV. She glanced to J. “Oh hi! When did you get here?” She asked.

“Two… three minutes ago.” J said. “You feeling alright?”

“Of course. Why?” She questioned curiously.

J kissed her forehead, “No reason.” He smiled.

Derpy smiled and cuddled close to him. “Well since you’re here…” She said.

“Yeah?” J asked, his smile widening a little bit more.

“Make me a sandwich. Bacon, lettuce, tomatoes, cheese, onions and turkey. Don’t skip out on the mayo. Oh and get me a new soda.” Derpy said, kissing him on the cheek.

“Will do.” J said as he kissed her on the lips, he gently slid her off of his lap and got up from the couch. “Anything else?”

“Oh and make some fries. Oh and a sandwich for Dinky.” Derpy said.

“Double the cheese please.” Dinky smiled.

“Coming right up.” J said as he walked into the kitchen.

J walked out of the kitchen with two plates, both loaded with fries all around the sandwiches. He set the plates down in front of Derpy and Dinky before he walked back into the kitchen to grab Derpy’s soda.

When he got back in the kitchen Sarah was sitting on the counter. “Hi.” She waved.

“Um… Hi?” J said uncertainly. “And… how?”

Sarah stayed silent, as if waiting for something.

“Sara-” J was cut off.

“Give him a minute…” Sarah said.

J raised his eyebrow.

A few moments later Ben rushed out from another room. “I got the mop, now what?” He asked.

“Take me home.” Sarah said.

“Yes ma’am.” Ben saluted, the two of them disappearing shortly after.

J sighed and walked over to the fridge. He opened it up and grabbed a can of soda. He walked back out of the kitchen and handed the can to Derpy, “There you go.” He said as he started to sit down beside her.

“Thanks!” Derpy said, giving him a quick kiss on the lips.

J smiled and gently wrapped his arm over her shoulders. “I think you should know something…” He said.

“Mm?” Derpy mumbled.

“I’m going to be here… all night…” J whispered as he gently kissed her neck. “And I’m all yours…”

“Mmphm?” Derpy mumbled. Her cheeks were puffed out, full of sandwich and fries.

J chuckled and kissed her cheek. “Love you too.” He smiled.

“That was a great episode.” J said.

“That was a great sandwich.” Derpy whispered, kissing him.

“Glad you liked it.” J smiled, returning the kiss. When he pulled back he licked some crumbs from her face.

Derpy scooted herself into his lap and nuzzled herself against him. “So… What are you thinking about?” She asked.

J wrapped his arms around her, “You.” He said, kissing her forehead.

“Go on…” She smiled.

He slid his hands down to her ass and gently massaged it, “And… how long it’s been since we’ve been alone together…” He said.

She started chewing on her lip. “Too long…” She said softly.

He kissed her as he slipped his hands into her pants and gently massaged her clit.

“Nahhng…” Derpy moaned, gripping J’s arms.

J’s dick started hardening even more, “Where do you want me first?” He asked softly.

“Dun...gh….” She slurred.

“Here?” He asked.

“Shlllg..b..” She nodded.

He smiled and pulled his hands out of her pants. He grabbed the bottom of her shirt and started to pull it off.

Derpy helped and tore her shirt off, quickly throwing it to the side. “Faster…” She demanded.

J ripped her pants off and dropped them to the floor. He slid his hand into her underwear and started to rub her pussy again, his other hand grasped her breast and started to knead it.

“Missed you…” She moaned.

“Missed you too.” He smiled as he kissed her.

“Now stop… Teasing me.” She said, gripping his shoulder painfully tight.

J moved both his hands to her underwear, “As you wish…” He said as he ripped her underwear apart. “Now… that’s half of the first problem solved…”

She jumped off and started taking his pants off.

J removed his shirt and threw it off to the sides, he reached down and helped her along.

Once his pants and underwear was off she tossed them onto the floor and straddled him. “I missed touching you…” She said sensually, running her hands from his abdomen up to his chest.

“I missed you touching me.” He said as he lightly massaged her ass. “And… I really missed your body being this close to mine…”

“Tell me what… You want to do to me…” She whispered.

“I want to make love to you… all… night… long.” He said, kissing her again. He pushed his hips up and started prodding her lips.

“We have the time… Let’s get started.” Derpy said, grinding herself against his tip.

He pushed up while pushing her hips down, pushing his dick into her. “Mmmm…” He moaned.

“God… Yes…” She moaned, her mouth falling open.

He started to slowly thrust up into her. He leaned closer and started nibbling and kissing her neck.

She wrapped her arms around him and held onto his wings tightly.

He slid his hands up her back and grasped her wings. He smiled a tiny bit as he started running his hands up and down them.

“So good… Touch me more…” She begged.

He gently pressured her wings as he started stroking them. He leaned his head down and started licking and nibbling her breasts, his thrusts increasing in speed a little bit.

She started moving her hips up and down in tune with his thrusts and held his head in place, pushing his face harder into her breasts.

J started suckeling on her breast, while he grasped her wings a little tighter.

“Don’t stop… Fuck…” She stammered.

J’s knot started to form, his thrust becoming a tiny bit rougher.

Her hands fell to the side as her pussy started tightening, signaling her orgasm. “God… NGh…” She grunted.

J leaned up and kissed her as he got even rougher with each of his thrusts. His knot pounded against her entrance as it expanded to it’s full size. After a few more thrusts his hands shot down to her hips and he lanced his dick into her, pushing her all the way to the base of his dick.

She wrapped her arms around him and fell forward into him, pressing her face into his neck as she drooled into his shoulder.

started pumping cum into her. Shortly after he started grinding his hips against

J panted heavily as his dick twitched and started pumping cum into her. Shortly after he started grinding his hips against hers. “So… good…” He moaned.

“Sl...ng… Yes…” She mumbled.

“I love you…” He whispered softly.

“Yes…” She nodded weakly.

He moved his hands up to her breasts and started kneading them.

Her pussy instantly started spasming around his dick again. “Ffuck…” She stammered.

J smiled and started nibbling on her neck.

J held Derpy close as he pulled his dick out of her. “That… was great…” He said, nuzzling her cheek.

“Uh huh…” She said, smiling as she kissed his forehead.

“How about we both take a shower.” J suggested.

“Sounds great.” Derpy said.

J smiled and stood up with her still in his arms. He carried her up the steps and into the bathroom in her room. He laid her down on the bed, “You go get it ready I’m going to get us something to drink for when we get out.” He said gently kissing her forehead.

“Kay.” She nodded. She got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom. She clicked on the shower and stepped in, breathing out a small sigh as the warm water rolled across her.

After a few moments she felt two very large and very hard things slid against her body.

“Ready for round two already?” Derpy smiled.

J leaned his head closer and she felt fur brush against her face and back, “Yeah… I just can’t help myself… you’re so beautiful…” He said as he slowly licked her cheek.

“Why the extra merchandise?” Derpy asked.

“It’s a natural addition.” J said as his hands grasped her hips, one tip pressing against both of her holes. “Though… if you only want one… I can use just one.”

She looked down and saw both of his dicks, staring at them in surprise. “I… Um…” She stammered.

J slid his top dick up so it was sandwiched between her ass cheeks, “Hey… it’s fine. If you only feel comfortable with one then that’s all I’ll use.” He said comfortingly.

“No I… Just… Didn’t expect it…” She said, seeming mesmerized.

J smiled and lightly licked her face, “That’s fine… I didn’t really expect you to expect it.” He said, “So… what do you want me to do?”

“What else would you do with them?” Derpy asked rhetorically, grinding both her holes against them.

J kissed her as he pressed both his tips forward into her. After they passed through he thrust forward hilting both dicks inside her. He moaned into her mouth as he pressed his tongue against hers.

Derpy let out a muffled scream as she gripped his arm tightly.

J pulled back and started thrusting in and out of her. He slid his one hand up to her wing where he started to roughly stroke it.

“Fuck…” She grunted, pressing her hands against the wall.

J buried his face in her neck and panted heavily, every thrust causing his breath to get a little hotter.

“F...Faster…” She demanded weakly, her face pressing into the wall in between her hands.

He complied and increased his speed, each thrust managing to press a little deeper then the last. “Oh… god… s… so… tight…” He moaned into her neck. Shortly after she felt his teeth against her neck.

Derpy’s eyes widened and J felt her tighten even more. “So… Big…” She moaned.

She felt J’s teeth now over her shoulder. She felt his heavy and hot breath leave his mouth and run directly over her shoulder.

Her hips started to grind in circles slowly as his thrusts slowly picked up speed.

J’s teeth pressed against her skin, pressing harder with every thrust.

“Stop… Don’t… Bite me…” Derpy said fearfully.

J pulled his mouth away from her shoulder, now he picked up licking her face. “Oh… god… so close…” He moaned as his knots started forming.

“A… Are you… Going to… Turn me…?” She asked weakly.

“D… do y… you want to… be turned?” He asked through pants.

“Would… I be… Like you?” She asked.

“Yes.” J said.

Derpy’s face turned slightly red. “Then… Yes…” She nodded.

“It’s… going to… hurt…” J said as he moved his face back down to her shoulder, his teeth pressing against her skin. He gave one final hard thrust knotting his dicks in her, when they were in he bit down his teeth piercing her skin.

Tears rolled down her face as she gritted her teeth.

J released her shoulder and started licking the wounds clean. His dicks twitched and started pumping her full.

“S...So… Hot…” She mumbled.

J licked her face and then guided her into a kiss, his free hand moving up to her injured shoulder and starting to gently rub it. “Derpy…” J said softly.

“I… Love you…” She mumbled quietly.

“I love you too…” He smiled.

J laid Derpy down on the towel before gently kissing her neck a few times, “Are you feeling okay after that?” He asked softly.

“I feel a little sleepy…” She yawned before giving off a tired smile.

He smiled and crawled into bed beside her. He lightly pulled her up and against his chest, “Then I’m right here for you.” He said as he gently stroked her back.

“Well that’s nice…” Derpy said quietly before closing her eyes.

J pulled the blanket over top of them and gently nuzzled her neck. “Sleep tight...” He whispered.

The next morning:

After J made sure Derpy would take off for the day he walked back to his own house. He quietly slipped in through the front door and up the steps to Star’s room. He blinked past the door and saw Star was still asleep.

J quietly walked up to the bed, stripping his clothing off as he got to the edge of the bed. He crawled onto the bed and gently moved the blankets up so he could slip under them. His dick hardening at the thought of what he was about to do. He guided his dick down to Star’s ass and gently pressed the tip to his ass hole.

“Star…” J whispered quietly.

“Mm… After salad…. Packing sevens…” Star mumbled.

“Time…” J said as he lightly grabbed Star’s hips, “To…” He pressed his dick a little harder against Star’s ass, “Wake…” He paused, “UP!” He said loudly as he thrust into Star hilting himself inside.

Star’s eyes shot open. “NOT THAT KIND OF POUND CAKE!” He screamed.

“Just… my kind… though.” J said as he started thrusting in and out of Star. His hand shot down to Star’s dick and he started to stroke it in time with his thrusts.

“Ng… Hey… Joel…” Star grunted with every thrust.

J moaned, “Good morning… sleepy head…” He grunted. “I… said… I’d tell you… when I got home…”

“That you did…” Star said before pushing his head into the pillow and moaning.

“Oh… god… you’re… usually… tight… but this… is killing me…” J grunted as his thrusts got harder.

Star’s ass tightened even more. “Could you… Repeat that?” He said, grinding his ass roughly around J.

“Holy… shit… dick… crushingly… delicious…” J mumbled as he buried his face in Star’s neck.

“Thought you’d… Like it…” Star smiled before he gripped J’s head and held it on his neck. “Now… Bite me…”

J bit down on Star’s neck.

Star lost his grip on J’s head and switched it to the sides of the bed. “Fuck yeah…” He moaned.

J’s thrusting got rougher, his hips slapped roughly against Star’s. “Mmhpm.” He mumbled.

There were a few knocks on the door.

“Gnng... Uh huh?” Star called.

“Are you alright in there Star?” Willow asked through the door.

“Yeah I’m fin- FUCK!” Star shouted as he came.

There was a short pause before the door flew open. Willow froze when she saw J roughly humping Star under the blankets. She quickly noticed a white liquid dripping rapidly off the bed.

“H… Hey Mom…” Star said hesitantly.

J froze mid-thrust, his dick halfway in Star.

“How uh… Are ya feelin?” Star asked uncertainly.

Willow’s face turned slightly red, “Um… g… good.” She said.

Star looked back under the covers at J. “Did I say stop?” Star asked.

“No…” J said.

Star’s horn lit up and J was forced forward into him. Star’s smile grew as he fell forward into the pillow again.

Willow stepped back out of the room, her magic surrounding the door and closing it behind herself.

J took a few moments before he started thrusting wildly into Star.

Star let out a small muffled scream into the pillow before starting to grind himself back again.

J started panting heavily as his thrust reached their original speed. His knot slowly started to bulge out and was getting roughly pounded in and out of Star.

“Just… Like that…” Star said before he came again, more of his seed flowing off the bed and onto the floor.

J’s knot expanded to full size and his thrusts only got harder. After his knot got fully into Star he found it impossible to move. His dick started twitching before he came emptying his cum into Star. His moan was muffled by Star’s neck.

Star went limp, panting heavily into the pillow. His hand reached back and caressed J’s cheek.

J let go of Star’s neck. “Love… you…” He mumbled, his head falling limp onto Star’s.

Chapter 126: The Night

Star opened his eyes, noticing J still passed out next to him. He tried to get up but lost his strength, falling to the floor. “I’m good…” Star mumbled, climbing to his feet again and wobbling to the door, leaning on it for support. He opened the door and walked out into the hall. He stumbled to the staircase and carefully made his way to the bottom, sitting back on the couch with a sigh.

“Oh hi Uncle Star!” Roph waved from the kitchen.

“Oh hi Roph.” Star smiled, returning the wave. “Could you uh… Get me something to drink? Your dad is kind of… Himself. And I am thirsty now.”

“Sure!” Roph smiled as she ducked back into the kitchen. A minute later she came back out with a glass of water, she handed it to Star. “Here you go!”

“Thanks.” Star said, taking the glass and quickly chugging it down. He handed the glass back and reclined back into the couch. “Oh my god water tastes so good…”

Roph giggled a little bit.

J cracked his back from the top of the stairs before he walked down, upon walking close to Star he froze and his nose twitched. “What… is that… smell…” He mumbled before he looked down at the glass his eyes went wide. “No… no… It… no…” He looked up at Star and noticed he was crying. “Star…” He said uncertainly.

Star looked up at J with a smile, wiping away some of the tears. “My… Head isn’t… Hurting anymore…” He stammered.

“That’s… good…” J said a small smile forming on his face. “You… feeling… anything else?”

“No? But if you drugged the water… I’ll have some more please.” Star laughed before more tears fell from his eyes.

“That’s… not… water…” J said.

“Oh… Then what is it?” Star asked curiously.

“Theres… another type of… clear liquid in this house… that you’ve said is tasteless…” J said.

“What kind of li-” Star froze. He looked around the room scanning it for something. He started sniffing.

“Star?” J questioned.

“Do you… Smell that?” Star asked.

“Smell… what?” J asked.

“Smells like something’s… Burning?” Star asked kind of hazily.

“I don’t smell anything that’s burning.” J said.

Star stared at J, his expression turning into a slight drunk smile as J noticed a slow trickle of blood from his nose. The blood looked slightly thicker than normal.

“Star… are you… alright?” J asked.

“Help me find what’s burning…” Star said slowly. He stopped and brought a finger up to his face, wiping off some of the blood and staring at it. He looked up at J, “Oh… Found it.” He said hazily. His eyes closed slowly and his head went limp as he passed out.

J moved to Star’s side and laid him down on the couch.

“Is… Uncle… Star going to be… okay?” Roph asked fearfully.

“I… we need to get him to the hospital.” J said.

“Well we have… Extremely good news. I think?” Cross said uncertainly.

“What… is it?” J asked.

“Well we took a sample of the blood and… It has uh…” Cross said.

“It’s what?” J asked.

“It has… Cancer cells in it.” Cross said.

“And… that’s… good?” J asked uncertainly. “I’d… think that’d be… really bad.”

“Well at first glance… Yes. But we also took a sample of his actual blood, and compared it to the sample that came from his nose. His blood shows no signs of cancer. So it can mean one of two things…” Cross said.

“And… what are those two thing?” J asked.

“Well for one… It could mean the cancer has moved to his bloodstream and we just simply haven’t noticed it in the first test… And that’s extremely bad.” Cross said.

J froze up, “And… what’s… number two?” He asked.

“Number two is… The tumor in his brain is dissolving. And that’s extremely good.” Cross said.

“And… how can we tell which it is?” J asked.

“We’ll have to keep him here for awhile and run a few more tests. Can you tell me has he uh… Taken any odd drugs? I’m not a cop I won’t tell anyone.” Cross asked curiously.

“Nothing illegal.” J said. “Just… something I’ve been meaning to get rid of… but just forgot to.”

“I see… Well could we maybe ask for some? If it’s helping with his cancer this is great news!” Cross smiled.

“Um… it has… some unintended and… highly erratic side effects if consumed. It’s… not really… a good thing to be using on a lot of people… it’s… a danger in of itself… since… things have happened after consuming it… that I don’t want to go into.” J said.

“Well if it helps cure cancer… I don’t think it matters. He seems fine at the moment.” Cross shrugged.

“Yeah I feel fine.” Star said.

Cross jumped, his head snapping to Star. “Oh you’re awake!” Cross said.

“Yes… awake.” J said quietly.

“I think I’ll be leaving now.” Star said, pulling the I.V. out and standing up.

“Now… Hold on. We still need to run a few tests.” Cross said, stepping in front of Star.

“Mmm you should… hold on Cross.” J said.

“I highly advise you lie back down.” Cross said sternly.

“Are you… Telling me what to do?” Star asked curiously.

“Oh… dear God… it’s this effect…” J said fearfully. “Cross… just stop… while you are… ahead…”

“No… I’m not just going to let a patient leave that’s seriously ill. I wouldn’t be a d-” Cross was interrupted as Star started choking him.

“Star!” J said quickly as he approached them. “You really shouldn’t kill him… that’d kill a lot of other people too.”

Star glanced at J, raising an eyebrow.

“I’m… not… telling you to put him down… I’m just asking you to.” J said.

Star smiled. “Okay.” He said calmly, setting Cross down. Cross immediately took a breath in and fell back against the wall.

“Thank… god…” J said. “That… could ha-”

“We have a code white in here!” Cross shouted.

“Fuck this.” J said as he laid his hand on Star’s shoulder, “Even YOU can’t fight against all the guards in this fucking hospital.”

“Why not?” Star asked.

“Just… not a good idea…” J said. “Ah… fuck it. I don’t have any popcorn.”

The door swung open and five men in white suits came in, all staring at Star.

“Oh the guests are here. Did you make appetizers?” Star asked, looking at J.

“N… No.” J said.

“Oh… Well then we can’t have the party yet. Everyone has to leave.” Star said with a sigh. His horn lit up and everyone except J and Star were thrown out the door. The door slammed shut and locked. Several medical equipment slid across the room and blocked the door. Immediately there was banging on the other side as the handle jiggled violently.

“Open the door!” A guard yelled.

“Sorry sir. We’re not buying.” Star said, starting to laugh uncontrollably.

J sat down in a chair, “Ah… this… is just… turning into a very… strange day.” He sighed.

Star stopped laughing suddenly and turned to J. “Why… Aren’t you laughing?” He asked.

“Heh. Why aren’t you anymore?” J asked.

“Because… You aren’t laughing… That means It’s not funny. And if my jokes aren’t funny then… I’m not funny… Aren’t I funny?” Star asked slowly.

“You are. It’s just… really… you could have gone with the door to door preachers over salesmen.” J said.

Star’s horn lit up and one of the shelves opened. Several needles hovered out, dripping several different liquids from the tips. “Oh… Hah… Hahah… That is pretty funny.” Star smiled wider as the needles hovered around him.

J started laughing weakly.

There was a small flash and Ben appeared behind Star. “Oh I got the room right…” Ben smiled. “Hi dad.”

J froze up and he slowly looked at Ben.

“Are you okay dad? I heard you got taken to the hospital.” Ben asked concerned, placing a hand on Star’s back. Star froze immediately.

J’s eyes darted between Ben and Star, his arm started to shake.

The needles dropped onto the bed and Star turned around to face Ben. He knelt down and placed a hand on his shoulder. “I’m fine. Don’t worry about me.” Star said, pulling Ben into a hug.

“That’s good… How about we go home now… Sarah and Serena are worried sick about you.” Ben suggested.

Star turned back to J and smiled. “That’s a great idea!” He said.

“N… Yeah… it… is…” J said shakily.

Star lifted Ben onto his shoulders. Ben giggled and looked at J. “What are we waiting for?” Ben asked.

J shakily stood up, “N… nothing…” He said.

“Great! Let’s go.” Star said.

Het, Emile, Ethan, and Roph were sitting on the couch when Star and J entered the front door.

Star set Ben down. He looked at everyone and smiled. “Hey guys we’re home.” Star said happily.

“Oh that’s great!” Willow called from the kitchen.

Star held out his arms. “Hey Ethan… Why don’t you give me a hug.” Star smiled.

Ethan hopped up from the couch and hugged Star tightly.

“Really good to see you…” Star said, raking a hand through Ethan’s hair.

“It’s great to know that you’re alright.” Ethan said happily.

“I think your dad needs a hug too.” Star said, glancing over at J.

Het and Emile jumped up and hugged J.

“Y… yeah… a hug is great…” J said.

Star turned to the kitchen. “I’m going to go say hi to mom.” Star whispered to J before walking towards it.

“So… will I.” J said.

“No.” Het and Emile said at the same time.

“Guess… I won’t… be…” J said quietly.

Star walked into the kitchen and walked up behind Willow. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her cheek. “Good to see you.” Star smiled.

“It’s good to see you too Star.” Willow smiled. “How are you feeling?”

Star lifted her up into his arms. “Oh pretty good. You know the usual…” Star said.

“Oh… well that’s great.” Willow said with a little giggle, “I need to finish up lu-”

Star interrupted her by pressing his lips to hers. He pulled away a moment later. “No you don’t.” He stated.

“Um… I… really… do… everyone is waiting for lunch…” Willow said quietly.

Star set her back down to her feet. “Oh can’t they wait a little longer?” Star whispered, pulling her into a tight hug.

“S… Star… that’s enough…” Willow said.

A few moments after J walked into the kitchen. “Star… what are… you doing?” He questioned.

Star pushed Willow against the wall. “Come on… You can’t tell me you haven’t been wanting this.” He said, sliding a hand up her shirt and grabbing her breast.

“Knock it off!” Willow said angrily shoving Star away.

Star started to laugh. “What you don’t like it when I do this?” He asked, roughly twisting her nipple.

Willow’s magic surrounded Star and he was forced back, “I said knock it off!” She said, “I don’t like that at all!”

J moved in between Star and Willow, “Star… you can’t be doing this shit.” He stated.

Star started laughing loudly and fell to the floor, clapping as he did so. “I… Oh…” He giggled.

“What’s… going on with him?” Willow questioned.

“I… it’s…” J stammered.

“Just… if… it’s going to wear off… keep him away from me until then…” Willow said quietly, “I… don’t want that… happening again.”

Star grabbed Willow’s foot and started tickling it. “Tickle tickle…” Star giggled.

Willow pulled her foot away and stepped to the side.

Star started crawling towards her. “Tickle tickle tickle…” He said.

“I… need to go then…” Willow said as her horn lit up and she teleported out of the kitchen.

Star’s expression changed from it’s happy state to confusion as he stood up. “Well that’s not fair…” He mumbled.

“You… just attempted… to rape her…” J said.

“That’s not… FAIR!” Star screamed, hitting all the pans on the stove to the floor. J noticed burn marks on his hands as they slid across the red hot burner.

“STAR!” J shouted as he grabbed him and pulled him back from the stove.

Star started to cry. “Why isn’t it fair…” He sobbed into J’s shoulder.

J unsure of what was happening with Star just comfortingly patted his back.

Star pulled back and stared at J.

“Y… yes?” J asked uncertainly.

Star smiled. “You have something on your face.” Star giggled.

“Wh… what?” J asked.

“Blood.” Star said, biting his lip gently as he stared at J.

“I d-” J was cut off as Star poked a finger to J’s cheek.

“Here let me get it…” Star said, pushing his nail into J’s cheek and scratching his finger down it.

J bit his lip and pulled Star’s finger away, “Don’t… do that…” He said.

Star stared at the small bit of blood trickling down J’s cheek. “I think I made it worse.” Star said before bursting out laughing. He stumbled backwards and placed his hand on the stove to stabilize himself.

J wiped of his cheek, “Star the stove is not a good thing to be around.” He said.

Star looked down and realized his hand was dead center on the burner. He took it off and looked at the black ring around his palm. “Oh… Oops.” He said. He showed the burns to J. “That’s not good is it…”

“No it isn’t… maybe you should sit down.” J said motioning to a chair.

“Okay.” Star said, pushing J into the chair and sitting in his lap. “That is a great idea.”

“Yes… it is.” J sighed.

Star shoved his hand into J’s mouth and started to giggle. “How’s it taste.” He asked, biting his lip.

J spat out Star’s hand. “Like burnt flesh.” He said.

“Just because it’s burnt doesn’t mean it isn’t edible. We don’t waste around here…” Star said, shoving his hand back into J’s mouth. His hand started to liquify and slide down his throat.

J’s eyes went wide and he started choking a little.

“Good… Eat your lunch.” Star said, forcing more of himself into J as his other hand ran slowly through J’s hair.

J choked even more as he attempted to force Star back out.

Star’s arm detached and slid into his stomach, finally allowing J to breathe.

J started coughing, taking in sharp breaths.

“Tastes good right?” Star asked excitedly.

“Y… yeah…” J said weakly.

“Time for dessert.” Star smiled. He took a step back and shoved his foot into J’s mouth.

J started choking again.

“What’s going on i h-” Het stopped when she saw Star’s foot in J’s mouth. She paused for a moment before she saw that J was choking, “YOU’RE GOING TO KILL HIM!” She shouted as she rushed over and attempted to shove Star away from J.

Star’s foot was yanked out of J’s throat as he fell to the floor. “Ow…” Star said.

“Dad are you alright?!?” Het asked frantically.

“Y… yeah… just… n… need air…” J choked out.

“Mind giving me a hand?” Star asked. He paused before looking down and realized he was still missing his left arm. “And maybe an arm.”

Het glared down at Star and yanked him to his feet. She right away looked back at J and gripped his hand.

“Thanks.” Star smiled.

“I can’t believe you’d attempt to choke my Dad like that.” Het said without looking at Star.

“Would you have preferred I use the other end?” Star asked. “Oh… That’s actually a good idea.”

“No! I’d prefer that you DON’T attempt to kill him!” Het said angrily.

“Phhht… I’m not going to kill him. If I wanted to do that… Well… Never mind.” Star said.

“If you had attempted to…” Het started.

“That’s… enough…” J said.

“Fine.” Het said.

“Oh and J…” Star said.

“What…” J said.

“I’m going to need that arm back.” Star said as J’s stomach started to rumble.

J suddenly vanished and the downstairs bathroom door slammed shut.

“Don’t worry it comes with it’s own laxative!” Star shouted before falling to the floor laughing.

“That isn’t funny.” Het stated.

“No… This is funny.” Star said. There was a loud groan from the bathroom.

“Oh god… It’s going back in.” J shouted.

“No! That’s fucking cruel!” Het said angrily.

“Okay fine.” Star said, climbing to his feet.

Het glared at Star.

“Something wrong?” Star asked, poking Het’s breast.

Het slapped his hand away, “Get away from me.” She stated.

“You know…” Star said.

“What?” Het snapped.

“I really don’t… Like being interrupted.” Star said. His horn lit up and she was slammed into the wall.

“W… what are you doing?” She questioned frantically.

“Making a point.” Star said. He walked up to Het and kicked her in the stomach.

Het grunted. “Stop it…” She said.

“What? I thought you liked being treated like someone’s bitch.” Star said, slapping her across the face. “Doesn’t it make you feel good?”

“No.” Het said shaking her head.

“Not what your dad told me.” Star laughed.

“I don’t!” Het said.

“Well then maybe you two should have a little talk.” Star said, throwing her onto the counter, then smashing her up against the ceiling and dropping her to the floor.

Het struggled as she tried to stand.

Star walked over and kicked her in the side.

Het grunted as she fell back to the floor.

“Now stay here… And think about what you’ve done.” Star said, heading out into the living room.

Het’s head fell to the floor and she shook a little.

J stumbled out of the bathroom finally finished. He walked back into the kitchen and froze when he saw Het laying on the floor. He rushed over and lifted her up, “C… come on… I’ll get you up to… my room.” He said as he carried her out of the kitchen and to the bottom of the steps.

“Y… yeah… that’d… be nice…” Het said quietly.

J laid Het down on his bed.

“T… thank you Dad…” Het said as she laid her head down on a pillow.

“You need anything?” J asked.

“No… I’m fine.” Het said.

J nodded and he climbed onto the bed beside her.

“Dad… can… you stay here with me… for… a little bit?” Het asked quietly.

J laid his arm over her, “Sure.” He said nuzzling her neck.

Het cuddled back against his stomach. “Thank you…” She said.

“Anything else?” He asked.

“Y… yes.” Het said. “I… really love you Dad.”

J smiled a little, “I know you do.” He said.

“Can… you… show me… what you’ve been doing to the others?” She asked.

“Are… you sure you want me to?” J asked.

“Maybe not… everything.” Het said, “Maybe… just your tongue…”

J lightly laid a hand on her cheek and kissed her, “Whatever you want.” He said.

Het kissed him again and fell into it. She moaned a little into his mouth as his tongue pressed against hers.

J slowly reached to the bottom of her shirt, only to be stopped.

“No… not yet… I… don’t want anything done… up here…” Het said.

J nodded and shifted down to her pants, making short work of taking them off. He moved his hands down her leg, “Het… you’re incredibly beautiful.” He said as he trailed kisses down her leg.

Het blushed, “Th… thank you…” She said quietly.

“Before I go on… are you feeling okay?” He asked.

“Just… I’m hurting a little nothing too bad.” She said.

“Okay.” He said as he lightly grabbed her underwear and pulled them down off of her. After they were off J moved his face up to her pussy. “Oh… this is new…” He said.

“Wha… oh… I th-” Het was cut off by J’s finger.

“Beautiful through and through.” J smiled. “The color accents you perfectly.”

Het’s blush grew brighter, “Th… thank… you…” She stammered.

“Green really suits you…” J said as he started kissing up her inner thigh. As he reached her pussy he gently licked up it causing her to shiver.

Het moaned quietly, “D… Dad…” She mumbled.

J looked up at her.

“Please… keep going…” She said.

He started lapping at her folds causing her to moan and squirm around on the bed.

“Oh… yes… feels… so good…” Het moaned as she lightly grabbed J’s head and held him there.

He started poking at her clit before nibbling on her lips.

Het screamed in pleasure.

J pushed his tongue into her before pulling it back out.

“Oh… god… yes…” She panted, “Like… that…”

He slowly pistoned his tongue in and out of her.

Every movement caused a wave of pleasure to rock through Het.

“S… so… c… close…” She stammered. “L… love t… this… s… so much…”

J pulled his tongue out and started nibbling on her clit.

Het screamed violently as she orgasmed. Her head fell back onto the pillow panting heavily.

The blanket under her had gotten soaked after she came.

J pulled back and slowly crawled up the bed beside her. He wrapped his arms around her and gently nuzzled her neck.

“T… thank… you…” She mumbled as she started to fall asleep.

J smiled and kissed her cheek.

There was a knock on the bedroom door.

J looked at Het who nodded groggily.

“You can enter.” J said, pulling the blankets out from underneath them and covering Het up.

The door opened and Star peeked in, holding his head tightly. “Hey…” He said hazily.

Het stiffened up and pushed closer to J.

“Hey…” J said uncertainly, “How… you feeling?”

“Besides my headache coming back in full force… Fine. How about you?” Star asked.

“Good.” J said.

“J… just go…” Het said quietly.

“Hey… it’s fine… he won’t do it again…” J whispered softly, gently caressing her cheek.

“Do what again?” Star asked closing his eyes. “What happened?”

“A lot of things…” J said.

“Yeah…” Het mumbled.

“Well I uh… Am going to head to my room for a bit… At least until the pain goes back down… if it goes back down.” Star sighed. “Just call me if you get hungry.”

Het mumbled something quietly.

“Hey… that won’t happen again.” J said a little firmly.

“What? Did I miss something?” Star asked, sounding a little concerned.

Het stiffened up and she started crying a little.

J instantly hugged her a little tighter and nuzzled her cheek, “Shh… shh it’s fine… it’s fine… I’m here… nothing’s going to happen to you…” He said comfortingly.

“S… Should… I go?” Star asked.

“Please… please don’t let him hurt me again…” Het sobbed quietly, “Please… I didn’t do anything wrong…”

“Shh… I’m here for you… No one is going to hurt you…” J said softly, trying to calm her down.

“Wh… Who hurt her?” Star asked, sounding both shocked and angry.

Het buried her face into the pillow and sobbed into it.

“Shh… he won’t do it again… it wasn’t him… it wasn’t him.” J said as he gently caressed her cheek.

“J… You’re scaring me…” Star said nervously. “Who… Hurt her.”

Het said something that was entirely muffled by the pillow.

“Star.” J said.

“What?” Star asked.

“You did.” J said.

Star stayed silent.

“But… you weren’t you.” J said, “So I don’t blame you for it… I… blame myself… for forgetting to throw those damn bottle out…”

Star took his head, tears welling up in his eyes. “I…” He mumbled.

J nuzzled Het’s neck.

Het’s sobbing slowed a little bit.

Star walked out of the room and into the bathroom, closing the door behind him.

“Is… is he gone?” Het questioned through a few sniffles.

J remained quiet.

“D… Dad?” She asked as she looked up at him.

“Just… go to sleep…” J said. “Please…”

“O… okay…” Het said as she laid her head down on the pillow.

J knocked on the bathroom door, “Hey… Star?” He called through it.

“Just leave me alone…” Star said.

“Star… please I just want to talk to you.” J said.

“I’ll probably just try to hurt you…” Star said before J heard more sobs.

“No. You won’t.” J said, “I want to talk to you. And through the door isn’t going to cut it.”

“Do what you want…” Star said quietly.

J sighed and blinked past the door. “Star…” He said quietly as he approached the side of the shower. He pulled back the shower curtain and saw Star, curled up on the tub floor still crying. He leaned down, “Hey… Star…” He said.

“What do you want…” Star mumbled.

“I want to get you out of this state… it’s killing me to see you like this.” J said.

“And it’s ironic that it’s killing me more.” Star said, giving a small chuckle. “Literally…”

“Wha…” J mumbled.

“I wish the cancer would hurry up already… Just let me die…” Star said. His body started to slowly liquify and slide down the drain.

“No.” J said as he stamped his foot on the drain blocking it. “You aren’t going to die.”

“And why is that…” Star asked.

“You said when you first drank that shit that your head stopped hurting.” J said, “And after Cross said that there were cancer cells in the blood that had come out of your nose.”

“I’m not drinking it again… If that’s what you’re suggesting.” Star said.

“So you’re just going to surrender?” J asked.

“When did I start fighting…” Star said quietly.

“If you didn’t want to stay alive then why did you go through with the surgery? Or the chemo?” J asked.

“The surgery was a great idea… Until It took my memories away. And the chemo was a fantastic idea… Until it stopped working. And your damn liquid… Isn’t even on the fucking table.” Star said angrily.

“Fine. Give up and die.” J said as he stepped out of the tub, “To think for so long I looked up to you for strength. Now… I’m thinking that it was just a futile gesture… “

Star stayed silent.

“You know what would have happened had I just given up when shit hit the fan?” J asked.

“What?” Star asked.

“I wouldn’t be here. I’d be six feet under, half my brains missing painted on some wall.” J said, “Or better yet thirty feet underground in a puddle of my own blood.” He paused, “You know what stopped me from doing that each time?”

“What…” Star asked.

“You. You stopped me from offing myself so many times… I looked at you and knew… something better was just waiting over the next hill, around that next bend, or right on the other side of that night. And you saved my life down in that tunnel just as I was about to give up and just die.” J said now starting to cry, “You showed me what real strength was… but I guess that was just fake for you… but for me it was real. And it gave me that little amount of courage to just keep moving along… but… I guess I don’t have that effect on you.”

Star stood up, staring at the floor. “J…” He said quietly.

“No… you’ve made your min-” J was interrupted.

“If I do this… Will that make you happy?” Star asked.

“Even if you don’t I’d be happy just to spend every day with you.” J said.

Star walked beside J and looked up at him with a forced smile. “You’re right… I can’t give up.” He choked out.

J turned to Star and hugged him, “I… feel I haven’t… said this… enough…” He said more tears slid down his face.

“I know J… You don’t have to say anything. You’re right. I just wasn’t thinking. Everything’s going to be okay…” Star said quietly, gently pulling out of the hug. “I’m just going to go sleep for a little bit… If that’s okay.”

“You’re not sleeping alone.” J said with a weak smile.

“Whatever makes you happy...” Star said, walking out of the bathroom and into his room.

Chapter 127: The Day

Star was lying on his bed, J cuddled close to him. “Maybe I…” Star stammered.

“What is it?” J asked nuzzling Star a little bit.

“Maybe I should… Just do the surgery again.” Star said quietly.

“If that’s what you want… then I’ll stand by you.” J said.

“At least that way… No one has a chance of getting hurt.” Star smiled. “And… Even if I lose my memories… I’ll still be alive right? And… That’s all that matters… Right?” Star stammered, tears falling from his face.

J wiped the tears from Star’s face. “Hey… no more tears…” He said softly, kissing Star’s forehead.

“I don’t… Want to hurt anyone… Anymore…” Star said, sobbing into J’s shoulder.

“You won’t…” J said.

“The cancer is never going to go away… Even if… it works. It’s going to win some day… At least if… I die now… We can just get it over with… Tear off the bandaid…” Star said weakly.

“I’m not going to let you die Star. Death doesn’t deserve you.” J said.

Star paused. “There’s… Something I want you to see…” He said.

“What is it?” J asked.

“Go look in your chest. The very bottom of it. There’s a small box with your name on it.” Star said. “I normally don’t go through it because… I know there’s things you want to forget. And I… Made something for you. Something I made awhile ago. Something I knew that maybe once you remembered the things in that chest, you’d find it.” Star said.

“Okay.” J said as he reluctantly got out of bed. “I’ll be right back…” He walked out of Star’s room and down the hall into his own. He walked up to his chest and slowly opened it up, he started to carefully take things out of it laying it into small piles before he reached the bottom. Upon reaching it he found the box. On the box was a date. It was dated the day after Star was diagnosed with cancer. He carefully opened it up. Inside was a video tape. On the tape were the words ‘Play me’.

He walked up to his TV and put in the tape. Shortly after he turned the TV on and hit play.

It started showing Star’s bed, the camera shaking slightly as it was set down. Star walked over to the bed and sat down, giving a small sigh as he looked at the camera. “Hey Joel.” He said. “If you’re seeing this that means either you got over everything. And if you did then… I’m proud of you.” Star laughed weakly. “But if not… It probably means that… I’m dead.”

A small tear ran down from J’s eye.

“But hell… Maybe it’s none of the above. Maybe we’re old and living happily with families of our own. Heh… Could you imagine me with kids? Never going to happen.” Star laughed.

J laughed a little bit.

“It feels kinda weird… Making something for you to watch after I die. I could have just written a letter but… That just wasn’t good enough. I needed you to see me and… I know that you probably would too.” Star said with another sigh.

“More… then you know…” J said quietly.

“You always gave me courage and… I look up to you. I always have. And I know you’re probably saying it’s the other way around but… I don’t care. I needed to make this in case… I do pass away. Because I… I don’t have the courage… I don’t have the courage to tell you in person.” Star said a little shakily.

A few more tears slid down J’s face.

“I love you Joel… I always have.” Star said.

“I… love you too…” He said quietly.

“And I guess if you’re watching this and I am dead then… You uh… You always said I gave you strength. That I picked you up when you couldn’t stand.” Star said, tears rolling down his face. “Well… I guess that means I just… Wasn’t strong enough.”

J sniffled a little.

Star put his hands over his face for a moment before wiping some tears away. “Chances are you’ll never see this. Either because you were too stubborn to get over your past and never even opened your chest again… Or because Chrysalis broke it.” Star laughed.

“I’m… surprised anything made it this long with her around too…” J chuckled weakly.

“And I wanted to say that… You’re the only one that I’d throw my life away for. And I hate you for it… You’re a dick.” Star joked, laughing a little.

“I have… thrown it away for you…” J said quietly.

“And in case you’re sitting here sulking about how things could have been… Stop. I want you to have a good life. I want to look down from wherever I am and see a million baby Joel’s ruling the world.” Star smiled.

“So would I…” J said quietly.

Tears fell down Star’s still smiling face. “And just know… I’ll be waiting for you.” Star said. He held his hand up.

J kept silent as more tears slid down his face. J placed his hand on the screen over Star’s.

“I’m scared… I’m so scared…” Star said, starting to sob.

“I am too…” J stammered as his tears came down in full force.

“I just… Hope before I go… I get the courage to… Hold you in my arms at least once… Before… You’re holding me… In yours…” Star said shakily.

J started sobbing.

“Yeah just a second!” Star called, wiping a few tears away. “I love you… Take care of everyone. Hopefully you have more strength than I did. I… I love you.” He said shakily before reaching over and clicking the camera off. A second later the screen cut to static and the tape ended.

J shut the TV off.

“I guess I just needed to see it again.” Star said from the doorway.

J quietly looked at Star, tears streaming down his face.

“I love you Joel…” Star said, tears falling from his own face as he sat next to him and hugged him.

“I love you too Star…” J sobbed into Star’s shoulder.

“Fuck the universe… No matter how much it wants to get rid of me… I’m never going to leave you…” Star said, gripping J tighter.

“I’ll murder the whole fucking universe if it tries to take you from me.” J said as he tightly pressed himself against Star.

“I know you would…” Star chuckled. “That’s why I’m going to let you tie me down and shove your liquids down my throat… Wait… That sounded weird.” Star smiled widely.

“That’s… not out of the question…” J chuckled a smile growing on his face.

“I think maybe I should apologize to Het. I know It wasn’t me but…” Star shrugged.

“I’m sure… it’d get her to be less scared of you.” J said.

Star stood up and stopped at the doorway. “You’d better be here when I’m done. Because when I’m finished talking I have something else I need to do with my mouth.” Star smiled before heading out and to the stairs. He heard footsteps downstairs and noticed Het in the kitchen. He walked downstairs and peeked into the room. “Het?” He said.

Het froze up.

“Please… I just want to talk then… You won’t have to see me again… if you don’t want to.” Star said.

Het looked back at Star over her shoulder.

“Can we… Sit down? Maybe the couch… Implying it hasn’t been shredded… Or blown up in the last half hour.” Star smiled.

“S… sure…” Het mumbled as she slowly turned around.

Star walked over and sat on the couch. He looked up at her patiently waiting.

Het slowly walked over to the couch.

“Did you… Need anything? Anything you want… Maybe some ice cream? Soda… Ice cream soda?” Star said.

“N… no I’m fine…” Het said.

Star stayed silence for a few moments. “I… Don’t remember what I did but… I know I hurt you. And… That’s enough to know that I won’t ever be able to forgive myself.” Star said.

Het looked down at the ground.

“And I don’t expect you to forgive me either. I can’t even imagine how much you must hate me…” Star said, a few tears sliding down his face.

“I…” Het mumbled quietly.

“The worst part about all of it is… I didn’t just hurt you… I hurt J too. He says it wasn’t my fault but… I don’t believe him. I know there is some sick part of me deep down that wanted this… I never want to see it again.” Star said shakily.

“I don’t… hate you…” Het said.

Star looked at Het. “Why not?” He asked.

“I… I was just… really scared that… you’d keep doing it…” Het said, “I… never hated you…”

Star looked down at the floor. “You really remind me of your father…” Star chuckled.

“U… Uncle Star…” Het said quietly.

“It’s true.” Star shrugged. “The only difference is you have bigger breasts.” Star laughed.

Het looked up at Star, her eyebrow raised.

“Okay AND you lack certain male parts.” Star said defensively. “I think…” He said, scratching his head.

Het hit Star on the shoulder. “Hey…” She said.

“I’m just kidding!” Star smiled.

“Good.” Het said.

“Now I want you to do something for me.” Star asked.

“What?” Het asked.

Star stood up. “Stand up.” He said.

Het stood up.

“Now hit me.” Star said.

“Why?” Het asked.

“Oh I… Just thought you weren’t scared anymore. But okay.” Star shrugged.

Het raised an eyebrow.

“I mean I guess if you don’t want t-” Star was interrupted when Het punched him in the stomach.

“There.” Het said.

Star grunted. “Did someone… Tickle me?” He asked.

J walked out of his room and when he looked down the steps he instantly saw Het beating on Star. “What in the holy fuck!?!” He said as he charged down the steps tackling Het to the side. “That’s enough!” He said.

“But…” Het started.

“No buts! You are not allowed to beat anyone!” J said angrily.

“But I told her she could for another minute…” Star said slightly pained before standing up.

“I… don’t… Okay.” J sighed as he got off of Het.

“Okay so… Where were we?” Star asked.

Het got up and piledrived Star in the stomach again.

“Feeling… Every muscle… Pain…” Star groaned, lying face down on the couch.

“I… may have taken it a little overboard…” Het said quietly.

“It could have gone much worse.” J shrugged, “Like… hitting him with the coffee table. Or… anything other than your hands and feet.”

“Yeah… that idea crossed my mind…” Het said.

“Can’t move…” Star mumbled.

“Don’t worry about that.” J smiled, patting Star on the back.

Star instantly tensed up and slid off the couch and onto the floor.

“Yeah… you’re going to want to sleep… a lot.” J said.

“I… didn’t seriously hurt you did I?” Het asked.

“N… No… I’m good…” Star grunted.

“Good…” Het said as she leaned back on the couch.

“You need any help?” J asked, leaning down closer to Star.

“To my feet… Avoid the upper arm please…” Star said.

“Sure…” J said as he slowly helped Star up.

Star got to his feet and took a breath in. “Okay… What’s next.” He said.

“Why don’t I get you something?” Het asked.

“No really I’m fine… No pain… No gain.” Star sighed.

“I mean like… a drink or something to eat.” Het said.

“Yeah… Okay… Water good.” Star nodded, falling back onto the couch.

“Okay.” Het said as she got up from the couch and walked into the kitchen.

“I’m still having a little trouble understanding why you let Het beat you.” J said.

“Seemed fair.” Star shrugged.

“It’s a good thing she held back.” J said.

“Yeah. Still.” Star said.

“I know you may not want to hear this…” J said slowly.

“What?” Star asked.

“You know how Het and I were laying in bed?” J asked.

“Yeah?” Star said.

“Well… we’re a lot closer now.” J said.

Star raised an eyebrow. “You didn’t…” Star smiled.

“Oral only.” J said a small smile on his face.

Star slugged J on the arm. “Ow… Wrists hurt still…” Star grunted.

“Yeah wrist locks like that hurt for a few hours.” J said.

Star looked at the floor. “Hey J…” Star said.

“Yeah?” J asked.

“When I was… You know… Did I hurt anyone else…” Star asked quietly.

J remained quiet for a moment, “Yeah…” He said.

Star seemed to cringe a little. “Who…” He asked.

“It wasn’t… violent.” J said.

“Who…” Star asked again.

“Mom…” J said quietly.

“Oh god…” Star said, putting his head in his hands.

“She… said she wanted to see you after you were back to normal…” J said.

Star started shaking his head. “I’m dead… I’m so dead…” He said.

“No you aren’t.” J said.

“Was it bad?” Star asked, looking up at J.

“No. Just… groping…” J said.

“Under or over the shirt…” Star asked.

“Under…” J said.

“Under the bra or…” Star asked.

“Under…” J said.

“Oh god…” Star said, putting his head back in his hands.

J sighed quietly, “She left before it went any further…” He said.

“Not making me feel any better…” Star said, leaning back.

J looked at the floor.

“I guess I should see her now shouldn’t I…” Star sighed.

“Yeah… I think that’d be a great idea.” J said.

Star reluctantly held his hand up and knocked on the door.

The door clicked and opened a little bit.

“Mom?” Star asked quietly.

“Hello Star…” Willow said. “What… are you doing here?”

“You wanted to talk… Could I uh… Come in?” He asked.

There was a short pause, “Sure… just give me a moment…” She said. After a minute the door opened up fully. “You… can come in.”

Star walked in and sat down in a chair, staring down at the floor.

“Would you like anything?” Willow asked.

“No…” Star shook his head.

“Okay.” Willow said as she sat down on in a chair opposite to Star.

“I’m so sorry if I did anything bad to you… I… I didn’t…” Star stammered quickly.

Willow remained quiet.

“I don’t even know what to s-” Star was shushed.

“That’s enough Star.” Willow said.

Star quickly closed his mouth.

“I’ve had some time to think about what happened. And honestly from what I’ve seen, that wasn’t fully you.” Willow said calmly, “And I don’t blame you for it.”

“Oh… Okay…” Star said uncertainly.

“Is there anything else that you’d like to say?” Willow asked.

“I dunno…” Star shrugged quietly.

“It’s getting late isn’t it?” Willow asked.

“Yeah… I guess I should get going.” Star said, standing up quickly.

Willow closed her eyes for a moment before standing up, “You’re forgetting one thing.” She said.

Star looked at her. “What?” He asked.

Willow smiled, “You know.” She said.

“Yeah?” Star asked curiously.

Willow smiled a little more before walking up to Star, hugging him tightly. “This.” She said, kissing his forehead.

Star smiled and hugged her back. “Love you mom…” Star said.

“I love you too Star.” Willow said. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Not if I see you first.” Star chuckled and kissed her cheek.

“Het.” J said.

“Yeah Dad?” Het asked.

“Just come sit down already.” J said.

Het walked over to the couch and sat down beside J, she laid her head down on his shoulder and pushed up under his arm.

“There we go.” J smiled.

“Yeah… there we go…” Het yawned.

J kissed her cheek and rubbed her shoulder.

The front door opened and Star walked in with a smile on his face.

J looked back, “I’ll take it that everything went well.” He said.

Star walked up and hugged the two of them tightly. “Yep! Better than I expected.” Star said happily.

J hugged Star with his free arm, “That’s great!” He smiled.

“Yeah… great.” Het said.

J squeezed her closer.

Het sighed happily and nuzzled against J’s shoulder.

“So how you two doing?” Star asked.

“Good.” J said.

Het yawned quietly and she slowly closed her eyes.

“So… got any other plans for tonight?” J asked.

“No why?” Star asked.

“Well…” J said.

A door upstairs slammed open and someone ran quickly down the hall.

“Uh?” Star questioned.

J shrugged, “I don’t know.” He said.

Star got up and followed whoever ran by, stopping at his own room. He knocked on the door. “Hello?” He called.

The only noise on the other side of the door was the soft creak of his bed shifting a little.

Star opened the door and peeked in. “Well it’s my room… I’m coming in.” Star said.

He heard something beside his bed move.

Star stepped into the room and looked around. “Hellooo?” Star said. He walked over to the bed and sat down.

He heard something behind him move.

Star twisted his head and saw Roph attempting to surprise him.

“Hi Uncle Star…” Roph said, giving him a shy wave.

Star turned around and sat criss cross on the bed. “Hey Roph.” Star smiled. “What’s up?”

“Nothin… I just wanted to see you.” Roph smiled.

“Oh.” Star said.

“Is something wrong?” Roph asked curiously.

“No.” Star shrugged.

Roph scooted closer, “So… did ya hear what happened?” She asked.

“No? What happened?” Star asked.

“I can’t believe you didn’t hear about what Het did!” Roph said sounding really surprised.

“Well I’m sure you’re going to tell me. What happened?” He asked a little more intrigued.

Roph paused for a moment, “No… wait it’s more of what her and daddy did.” She said.

“Oh you mean sex.” Star said.

“That’s what it’s called?” Roph asked curiously.

“Well… A form of it.” Star shrugged. “But yeah.”

“A form of it? So there’s different types?” Roph asked sounding intrigued.

“Uh…Yeah... Why do you ask?” Star questioned.

“Well… I want to know more about it!” Roph said.

“Like… What?” Star asked.

“Like… I dunno… I really don’t know anything about sex.” Roph shrugged.

“Oh boy… I know where this is going.” Star sighed.

“Where?” Roph asked curiously.

“Okay well first… Uh… There are um… Birds I think.” Star said nervously.

“So… you can use birds in sex or for it?” Roph asked.

“No wait… This is coming out wrong…” Star said, grabbing his head. “You’re making my head hurt…”

Roph’s eyes went wide, “S… sorry…” She stammered.

“No I didn’t mean… Okay look. The easiest way is to uh… Show you.” Star said.

“Show me?” Roph asked, “Like what Daddy and Het did?”

“Yeah… Like that. If you don’t want to you don’t have to…” Star said.

Roph closed her eyes.

“Roph?” Star said.

“Well if Het can do it then so can I!” Roph said.

“Okay well… Take off your clothes.” Star said.

“O… okay…” Roph said as she slowly reached down to the bottom of her shirt. She slowly pulled it off and dropped it onto the bed. She unhooked her bra and dropped it on top of the shirt. She stopped and looked up at Star.

“Something wrong?” Star asked.

“No…” Roph shook her head. She reached down and started pulling off her pants. As soon as she had those off she started pulling her underwear off.

Star started taking his own clothes off, slowly tossing his shirt to the side as he watched her.

She got her underwear off and dropped it on top of the pile of clothing she had made, “What’s… next?” She asked, looking back up at him.

“Lie down. Just get comfortable.” Star smiled.

Roph laid back on the bed.

Star took his pants off, tossing them to the side.

Roph glance between his dick and his eyes, “N… now?” She asked.

“Well ‘now’ I’m going to do what your dad did with Het. And if you want to keep going after that’s fine with me.” Star said, climbing onto the bed and crawling towards her.

Roph shook a little bit and she slightly moved her legs apart.

“Roph…” Star said reassuringly.

Roph looked up at Star, her usually crimson face was noticeably brighter.

Star smiled, leaning down and hovering above her pussy. He ran his hands down her legs slowly, stopping at her ass.

Roph stared down half expectantly, half curiously.

Star gently ran his tongue up her slit, staring up at her.

Roph shivered and moaned loudly.

Star looked back down and started licking her.

Roph bit her lip and her head fell down onto a pillow.

Star pressed his tongue down, pushing it into her and running it along the walls of her pussy.

“Oh… that… feels… funny…” Roph moaned.

“It’s supposed to… For awhile.” Star said, pushing a finger into her and gently nibbling on her clit.

Roph’s back arched up and her wings shot out violently, knocking her clothing onto the floor. She moaned loudly and started lightly panting.

Star pushed a second finger in, moving them in and out as his tongue continued to play with her clit.

Roph started to twist her hips a little, her moans increasing in volume.

Star’s fingers started to heat up slightly and he bit down onto her clit.

Roph suddenly screamed in pleasure.

Star released her clit and smiled.

Roph laid there panting.

“So… How are you feeling?” Star asked.

“G… great…” Roph said weakly.

“So did you want to keep going?” Star asked.

“N… not… now…” Roph yawned quietly as her eyes started to close.

Star crawled next to her and hugged her. “Just sleep. I’ll be right here when you wake up.” Star smiled.

Roph nuzzled herself closer and laid her head against his chest. “I love you Uncle Star.” She said quietly.

“I love you too Roph.” Star said, running a hand through her hair.

“I knew it would happen.” Het said.

“Oh?” J asked with a smile.

“I did.” Het said.

“Okay. Well what do you want to do about it?” J asked.

Het remained silent.

J kissed her, “I know I’m your father, and Roph is your sister, and I really shouldn’t be picking a favorite… but I really… do find you to be more beautiful than your sister.” He said.

“R… really?” Het asked in disbelief, “B… but she has… bigger everything… and… I’m…”

“So?” J asked. “Does that really matter to you?”

“Y… yes…” Het said quietly.

J sighed, “Why is it hard for you to see how beautiful you are?” He asked.

Het remained quiet.

J nuzzled her closer, “If you don’t want to talk then I’m right here to hold you.” He said.

“Dad…” Het said quietly.

“Yeah?” J asked.

“I’m hungry…” Het said.

“Okay here… let me get you something.” J said as he attempted to stand up.

Het yanked him back down, “I have what I want right here.” She stated.

“Oh… that hunger…” J said.

Het climbed off the couch and kneeled down on the floor in front of J. “Pants off.” She commanded.

J raised an eyebrow.

“Do not make me repeat myself.” Het said.

“Really… what are y-” J grunted in pain as Het tightly gripped his balls through his pants. “Ah… pain…”

Het released his balls and tore his pants off. She glanced up at J, “Now… get it out.” She ordered.

“Okay…” J said as he pulled his dick out from his underwear.

Het grabbed it with one hand and carefully inspected it. “Is this it?” She questioned dropping his flaccid dick back down.

“No… it gets bigger.” J said.

“Of course it does.” Het said sarcastically.

“Stroke it.” J said.

“Are you ordering me around?” Het asked.

“No all I really need is more then my balls getting crushed to prove it.” J said.

“Fine.” Het said as she took his dick back into her hand and gave it one large over exaggerated stroke, “There… happy?”

J sighed.

“Fine… I’ll do it some more…” Het grumbled as she started to slowly stroke J’s dick.

J grunted and let out a few deep breaths, his dick started to harden in her hand.

“Oh… it does get bigger…” Het mumbled as she watched it. Her hand’s grip loosening a little.

“That’s… good…” J mumbled.

The basement door opened and Fluttershy walked out. “We’ll finish later.” She called down.

“Aww cmon!” Sarah said.

“Later.” Fluttershy said, closing the door behind her. She looked at J and Het. “Oh… Hello.”

“Hey.” Het said without looking away from J’s dick. Her hand had stopped moving and she simply gripped the base.

“Hey… didn’t know you were here…” J said.

“Am I interrupting? I could come back later…” Fluttershy said.

“Not… really much going on.” J said.

Het kept quiet as she roughly pulled on J’s dick.

“Gah… pain…” J grunted.

“Um… Is this your first time… Doing a… Anything?” Fluttershy asked.

“No. Dad licked me.” Het said.

“And… Your first reaction is to grab it and tug on it?” Fluttershy raised an eyebrow.

“What else am I supposed to do?” Het asked, raising an eyebrow as she looked up at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy shook her head and walked over. “First of all… It’s not fragile. But it’s not a joystick either. You can’t just do… That. Kneel down in front of him.” She said.

Het sighed and got down in front of J again.

“Okay… Now start off small. Like this.” Fluttershy said, kneeling down next to her and gently stroking her hands from the base of J’s dick to the tip.

J sighed and relaxed.

“Okay…” Het said as she continued with the motion.

“Great! Now there are small things you can do… Like this.” Fluttershy said, licking J’s balls.

J moaned softly.

Het leaned down closer to J’s balls and lightly ran her tongue across his sack.

Fluttershy looked at Het and slowly ran her tongue up J’s dick to the tip, swirling her tongue around it.

Het licked around J’s dick slowly swirling up it.

“Oh… god…” J moaned.

Het reached the tip and swirled her tongue around it.

Fluttershy’s tongue ran across Het’s and she gently pulled her into a kiss.

Het slightly rubbed her tongue against Fluttershy’s.

J watched them for a few moments before Het started stroking him again.

One of Fluttershy’s hands moved down and started kneading J’s balls, while the other slid under Het’s shirt and caressed her breast.

Het stiffened up a tiny bit.

Fluttershy looked at her. “Oh I’m sorry… Did I go too far?” She asked.

Het shook her head, “No… I was just… surprised…” She said.

Fluttershy smiled and motioned to J. “Why don’t you take over.” She said.

“Um… I wanted a little help… with one last thing…” Het said quietly.

“Sure. What is it?” Fluttershy asked.

Het whispered something to her.

“Oh.” Fluttershy said. “Well it’s pretty simple… Put your mouth over the tip like this.” She said, taking the first bit of J’s dick into her mouth.

J grunted, “Ah…” He moaned.

“Is… that it?” Het asked.

Fluttershy started bobbing her head up and down slowly. She placed her hands on the lower half of his dick and started to jerk it.

“Feels… great…” J mumbled.

“So… that’s what I’m supposed to do?” Het asked.

Fluttershy pulled off and nodded. “Make sure… To only take it as deep as you think you can handle.” She said.

“What… you don’t think I can take it all in one go?” Het asked sounding slightly offended.

“No… Not at all. I just think you should start out slow… It’s just a little much for a beginner.” Fluttershy shrugged.

Het simply stared up at Fluttershy as she took the tip of J’s dick into her mouth. A moment later she took J’s entire dick down her throat, causing her to gag a little.

“Holy… shit Het…” J grunted.

“Wow… That’s really good.” Fluttershy said. She scooted behind Het and slid her hands under her shirt, gently squeezing her breasts.

Het moaned a little as she started to bob up and down.

J moaned and gently wrapped his hand around her horn.

Het’s loud moan was muffled by his dick.

“Mmm… you’re… a great… teacher Fluttershy…” J moaned.

Het started to move a little faster.

Fluttershy grabbed her nipple with her left hand and slid her right hand down into Het’s pants, running her finger along her pussy. “What you should try now… Is swallow. Really use those throat muscles.” She said.

Het moaned in response.

A short time after J moaned loudly, “There… so… good…” He mumbled.

Het reached down and started to play with J’s balls.

“That’s good. You’re really learning fast…” Fluttershy said, pushing two fingers into Het’s pussy and pressing her thumb against Het’s clit.

Het moaned around J’s dick and she closed her eyes.

J started to softly stroke Het’s horn, causing her to tighten around Fluttershy’s fingers.

Het started to move her hips around a little bit.

Fluttershy lied down on her back and slid her face under Het’s ass, sticking her tongue into her pussy.

J’s knot started to bulge out a little.

Fluttershy pushed a finger into Het’s ass, and two into her pussy as her tongue started teasing at her clit.

Het moaned and she tried to force her way back down past J’s knot.

“Don’t hurt yourself…” Fluttershy said before biting down on Het’s clit.

Het’s scream was further muffled as she succeeded in deep throating all of J’s dick.

J moaned loudly, “So… close…” He mumbled.

Fluttershy reached a hand up and squeezed J’s balls, kneading them gently.

Het mumbled something. Shortly after her eyes shot open wide in surprise, she started to gag before they could see her fully start to swallow J’s cum.

“That’s it… Drink it up.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Oh… god… that… felt… great…” J mumbled, his knot starting to shrink.

After a few moments Het pulled back and coughed up a little of J’s cum, “S… salty…” She mumbled.

“But good?” Fluttershy asked.

Het nodded, “Really good.” She said.

“You taste really good too.” Fluttershy giggled before running her tongue across Het’s slit again.

Het moaned and shivered a little.

“Have you actually… Had anyone inside you yet?” Fluttershy asked.

“N… no…” Het said quietly.

Fluttershy looked up at J.

“Only if she wants it, and is fully comfortable with doing it.” J said.

“You should Het.” Fluttershy said, poking a finger at Het’s entrance, slowly adding more and more pressure. “That exciting feeling… As the tip pushes in… The thrill of first penetration…” She said quietly, pressing harder as her finger was about to push in.

Het bit her lip and looked up at J.

J smiled a little and gently caressed her cheek.

Fluttershy pulled her hand away. “But I guess you’re not ready for that.” She said.

“I… I’m scared that he’d tear me apart…” Het said quietly.

Fluttershy started giggling.

“Wh… what’s so funny?” Het asked sounding a little angry.

“Nothing sweetie.” J said softly.

“Did you want me to leave you two to it?” Fluttershy asked.

“No. It’s fine. She doesn’t want to.” J said.

Het remained quiet as she glanced between the two.

J smiled as he looked down at Het.

“Maybe?” Fluttershy asked. She teasingly ran a finger across Het’s labia, looking up at her with a smile.

Het shivered and let out a small moan.

J started stroking his dick getting it hard again.

“M… maybe…” Het mumbled.

“It’s fine… you don’t need to force her into it.” J said. “You’ve already done enough to help us. I’m sure when the time comes around she’ll want some more help.”

“Okay.” Fluttershy said, pulling herself out from under Het and standing up. “So… I guess I’m done here?”

“No…” Het mumbled quietly, standing up.

“Oh… Okay.” Fluttershy said.

“S… should… I strip?” Het asked.

“That’s up to you… do you want to?” J said.

Het quietly looked at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nodded.

Het slowly pulled off her shirt, dropping it to the side. She then unhooked her bra. She stepped forward closer to J.

J reached up and gently pulled her panties fully down.

“Th… thank you…” Het said quietly as she glanced back at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy motioned Het forward to straddle him.

Het straddled J’s lap and she looked down at J.

J smiled warmly as he looked up at her.

Het bit her lip as she slowly pushed the tip of his dick against her pussy.

Fluttershy walked behind Het and started stroking her hands up her wings.

Het’s wings twitched a little, the soft bristles on her wings starting to stand up.

J gently settled his hands on Het’s hips, he leaned up and kissed her.

Het pressed the tip of his dick just inside her lips. Het looked back at Fluttershy. Her heart jumped when her hand slipped. She felt a sharp stab of pain as J’s dick was forced into her, quickly tearing past her hymen. She gripped J tightly as tears started to fall down her face.

J wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close. He started running a hand through her hair, “Shh… shh… it’ll be alright…” He said softly.

“It… hurts… so… much…” Het mumbled, more tears running down her face.

J lightly nuzzled her cheek, “I know it does… you can’t focus on that though… that’ll just make it worse…” He said as he kissed her cheek.

“D… Dad…” Het whimpered.

“Shh… I’m here… you can stop crying… I’ll help end the pain you’re feeling…” J said comfortingly.

“This is a part of your first time… It hurts. Then when it’s over you get to hurt J however you want to.” Fluttershy said, throwing J a smirk.

“N… no… I love Dad…” Het mumbled.

J smirked as he looked at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy shrugged. “Worth a shot.” She said, putting her hands back to Het’s breasts and gently massaging them.

J lightly kissed Het. He gave a small thrust up, eliciting a moan from her.

Het nuzzled J’s neck, “It’s… fading…” She mumbled.

“That’s good…” J smiled.

“Wh… what… d… do I… do now?” Het asked quietly.

“Well I suppose if unless you want some ideas… That’s up to J.” Fluttershy said.

“Do what you feel is natural.” J said.

“O… okay…” Het said.

“Or y-” J stopped and he moaned loudly, his grip around Het tightening. “Oh… god… so… good…”

Het let out a soft moan.

J started to softly thrust up into her, causing him to feel even more pleasure as she squeezed and massaged him with her walls.

Het moaned again this time a little louder, she started moving her own hips in time with his thrusts. “S… so… much… in… me…” She mumbled.

J nibbled lightly on her neck, before slowly planting kisses up it and onto her cheek.

Het moaned a little bit, “C… come on… f… faster…” She mumbled.

J thrust up a little faster eliciting more moans from them both. “Won’t… last… much longer…” He moaned.

Het’s pussy contracted tightly around his dick, her walls now started pulsing rhythmically as she tried to milk him.

J moaned loudly and his knot started to bulge out.

Het forced her hips down as soon as his knot was done growing. “N… now…” She moaned her body shaking as she orgasmed..

J panted heavily against her neck, “So close…” He mumbled, his thrusts now getting him nowhere.

Fluttershy grabbed Het’s nipple, twisting it at the same time as her clit.

Het screamed out in pleasure as another orgasm rocked her body, her pussy tightening further on J.

J’s dick twitched and he came. “Yes…” He slurred.

Het moaned loudly and weakly grinded her hips around. “So… hot…” She mumbled. “So… much…”

J nuzzled himself closer to Het.

“D… dad…” Het mumbled.

“Yeah?” J asked quietly.

Het closed her eyes for a moment before falling limply forward onto him.

“So?” Fluttershy said, taking a seat next to the two of them.

“Feels… so… good…” Het mumbled.

“I’m glad you liked it.” J smiled, gently kissing her forehead. “I loved it too…”

“Glad I could help.” Fluttershy smiled.

Chapter 128: Trial And Error

Star nudged Roph. “Hey… Wake up.” Star said softly.

Roph yawned as she woke up, “Good morning Uncle Star.” She smiled.

“Morning.” Star smiled, putting a quick kiss on her cheek. “How about some breakfast?”

“That’d be great.” Roph said.

“Alright. You still seem a little tired so…” Star said, lifting her into his arms. “Your ride is ready!”

Roph giggled a little and nuzzled herself against Star’s chest.

Star took her downstairs, noticing J and Het immediately. The two were fast asleep in each others arms.

Roph looked over at them curiously, “They had more sex?” She said.

“I suppose so.” Star said.

“They look so peaceful.” Roph smiled.

“So are you when you sleep.” Star said, kissing her forehead.

Roph nuzzled Star’s chest. “I love you Uncle Star...” She said.

“I love you too… Now let’s get some food in ya. What would you like?” Star asked as he walked into the kitchen and set her down in a chair.

“I’d love some pancakes!” Roph smiled.

“Sounds good.” Star said, clicking on the stove and getting the ingredients.

“What do you think they did last night?” Roph asked.

“Knowing J and your sister… I’d have to start a list.” Star laughed.

Roph nodded, “I’d bet.” She said.

“So how you feeling?” Star asked before pouring the batter into the pan.

“Great!” Roph said, “How are you feeling?”

“Pretty good. Good to know you’re happy. How was last night?” Star asked with a smirk.

“Really fun!” Roph smiled.

“Just remember if you ever want to go any further… I’ll be here.” Star said and flipped the pancake.

“Okay.” Roph nodded.

Star put a few pancakes on a plate and slid it down to Roph, handing her a bottle of maple syrup. “Put as much on as you want, we have plenty.” Star said.

“Thanks!” Roph said as she dumped most of the bottle on the pancakes and started eating them.

Star chuckled and walked out to the living room, taking a seat next to J and Het. “Hello? Anyone in there?” Star asked, knocking on J’s head.

J opened his eyes and glanced over at Star, “Oh. Good morning.” He yawned.

Het nuzzled against J’s chest a little more.

“I see you two had some more fun.” Star joked.

“Yeah… you can thank Fluttershy for making sure everything went well.” J said as he kissed Het’s forehead.

“Hm?” Het mumbled as she slowly woke up.

“Hey… How you feeling?” Star asked.

“Good…” Het mumbled sleepily. “Really… good…”

J chuckled a little, “Yeah… so good you haven’t let me go yet.” He smiled.

“So did you want some pancakes before Roph eats them all?” Star asked.

“Yeah… that’d be nice…” Het said.

“Now… I’m really stuffed…” Het said.

“That’s great!” J smiled.

“Yep… Happy to help.” Star said.

Roph hugged Star from behind, “And I’m stuffed too!” She said.

Star wrapped an arm around her. “Well that’s good. I thought I’d have to make another dozen.” He laughed.

Het finally got off of J’s lap, there was an audible pop as J’s dick was separated from her pussy. She sat down beside him and stretched a little bit.

“How long were you like that?” Star asked.

“All night.” J said.

“Sounds about right.” Star said.

“It would have been a little bit longer.” Het said as she laid her head on J’s shoulder. “But… with nothing happening… there wasn’t any point in having him in me any longer.”

“Interesting.” Star said.

“So Roph what did you two do last night?” J asked.

“We had sex!” Roph said excitedly

Star froze. “Uh…” He mumbled.

“Sound like you two had fun then.” J chuckled.

“I guess you could say that.” Star said, kissing Roph on the cheek.

Roph giggled a little and nuzzled Star.

“I’ve been wondering something recently… well just thought of it now actually.” J said.

“What is it?” Star asked.

“What would happen if we used the age spell on you two.” J said looking between Het and Roph.

Het shrugged, “I really don’t care if you use it or not.” She said.

“Um… I guess you wouldn’t have said this if you didn’t want to try it.” Star raised an eyebrow.

“Well… yeah.” J said.

“So… What do you think about it Roph?” Star asked.

“It sounds like fun! Ben came out different from it so I want to try it too!” Roph said happily.

“Yeah… Okay. Want me to give Twilight a call?” Star asked.

“Sure.” J smiled.

“So who’s up first?” Twilight asked.

“I’ll go.” Het said stepping forward.

“Sure thing. Just hold still, should only take a moment.” Twilight said before flipping to the spell.

“Okay.” Het shrugged.

A few moments later there was a blinding flash.

Once everyone was able to see again they could see that Het had grown another few inches, her wingspan had also grown significantly, her body appeared to be more muscular while keeping a few lean and athletic qualities about it. The final thing they noticed was her slightly larger breasts and ass.

“It’s done right?” Het asked.

“Yeah… it’s done.” J mumbled, unable to take his eyes off her new body.

“Uh huh…” Star said hesitantly, staring with J.

Het rolled her eyes and sat down in the open chair beside J.

“What about you?” Twilight asked, taking a quick glance at Roph.

“I’m ready!” Roph said quickly standing up.

“Alrighty then.” Twilight said, casting the spell again. There was another blinding flash immediately after.

When the light faded they saw that Roph like her sister had gained a larger wingspan but unlike her sister, her breasts and ass had grown much larger, her horn had also grown a little.

Roph rubbed her eyes, “Thanks.” She said.

Star stayed silent, staring at Roph wide eyed.

Roph smiled a little bit and slowly walked back over to him, a slight sway in her movements.

“Whoa…” Star mumbled.

Roph giggled a little, “I’m glad you like this…” She said, lightly kissing his cheek.

There was a click followed by the front door opening. Ben and Alexa walked in. “Hey guys how’s it go-” Ben paused, staring at Roph. His mouth slowly dropped open.

Alexa glared silently at Roph.

“You okay Ben?” Star asked, raising an eyebrow as he noticed the bulge in his pants.

“Did you um… Need something to drink Ben?” Twilight asked.

“Milk please…” Ben said quietly.

Alexa slapped Ben.

Ben put a hand on his face. “Owww… What?” He said. His expression changed to fear when he saw the anger on her face. “I… I um… I love you.”

Alexa huffed a little. “Anything else that you want to say to me?” She asked.

“Um…” Ben stammered. He looked at Star, who gave him a shrug in return. “You’re… All that I care about and… I’m sorry?”

Alexa smiled, “That’s better.” She said.

“Well while you’re here… Did you two want to grow up? Or did you want to stay kids awhile longer?” Twilight asked.

Alexa stepped forward without another word.

Ben stepped forward quickly and grabbed her hand.

“Okay then. I’ll take that as a yes.” Twilight said.

“Yes, cast the spell.” Alexa said.

“Mmkay.” Twilight mumbled, her horn flickering to life one final time as another flash blinded everyone.

When the light cleared up everyone stared at Ben and Alexa.

Ben stood there, a little shorter than Star. He looked rather the same except for a change in his coat. It had turned to a grayish form. His right hand had claws. His left wing resembled bat like qualities. And on his head he had two horns, one antler, and one that looked like a goat’s. He also had a snake on his lower back, resembling a tail.

Alexa resembled her mother. Her breasts had expanded close to twice their original size, her ass was perfectly rounded. Her coat had taken on a slightly pinker hue.

“Um… I think you messed up.” Ben said, looking at his many new features.

Alexa raised an eyebrow as she looked over him.

“No… I actually think… That’s normal.” Star sighed.

Alexa smiled and kissed his cheek. “I like it.” She said.

Ben blushed slightly. “Thanks…” He said. Alexa felt something slithering up her back. She looked to her left and saw a large snake resting on her shoulder. She followed down it’s back with her eyes and saw it was Ben’s tail. The snake’s tongue hissed out and tickled her cheek.

Alexa giggled a little bit and gently patted the snake on it’s head.

“I can taste you…” Ben shivered.

Alexa nuzzled Ben’s cheek, “So…” She said softly.

“Um…” Ben mumbled, staring at Alexa’s new body.

Alexa kissed Ben on the lips, “How do I look?” She asked.

Ben stared at her for a few more moments before wrapping his arms around her and making out.

“Yep… only a matter of t-” J was cut off as Het kissed him.

Ben’s hands slid down to Alexa’s ass, squeezing it immediately.

Alexa moaned into his mouth.

“Uh…” Star mumbled.

Roph kissed Star’s nose.

Star stared at her. “So…” He said.

“Not here.” She smiled.

“Okay.” Star shrugged.

“Why… Don’t we take this… Somewhere private.” Ben whispered.

Roph kissed Star. “Why don’t we...” She said.

Star stood up and saluted. “Yes ma’am.” He said before sweeping Roph off her feet and marching upstairs.

“And I’m left out yet again.” Twilight sighed.

The basement door opened and Serena peeked out. “Auntie Twilight… Sarah wants you.” Serena said, waving her down and quickly descending back down the stairs.

“Or not.” Twilight smiled, heading down the stairs and closing the door behind her.

Star set Roph on the bed and crossed his arms. “So what you up for?” He asked.

Roph smiled a little, “Why don’t you lay down?” She asked.

Star crawled on the bed and lied down onto his back next to her.

Her horn lit up and Star’s clothing was instantly teleported to the floor. Her horn continued to glow and Star felt his entire body begin to heat up, mainly focusing on his horn, cock, and balls.

“What… Are you doing?” Star asked.

“This…” Roph said. Star felt the inside of his balls and dick starting to get massaged. She lightly grabbed his dick and started to play with it.

“Oh fuck…” Star grunted, pressing his head back against the pillow.

Roph giggled and slowly moved her breasts closer to his dick, “So… tell me what you want…” She said.

“Your new… Upper body is… Ngh…” Star stammered.

Roph smiled and kissed the tip of his dick, her tongue shot out and teasingly licked it.

“Tongue… Y… Yes…” Star moaned quietly.

Roph started to suckle on his tip, her tongue poking at his urethra. Her hand started to slide up and down his shaft, while her other hand started kneading his balls.

“Keep… Don’t stop.” Star panted.

Roph’s horn glew brightly and magic enveloped his sack. Her magic started to rub and massage every inch of his balls while her hand kneaded them together.

Star grunted and thrust his hips up, pushing his dick into her throat. She choked slightly on some of his pre, quickly pulling her head back and coughing. “Shit… Sorry.” Star said quickly.

Roph looked up at him and started to bob her head, her tongue whipping around his dick while she swallowed.

“G… God…” Star moaned, gripping the bed sheets tightly.

Both her hands rubbed and kneaded his balls alongside her magic.

Star’s knot slowly started to bulge out. His panting increased as he stared down at her.

She wrapped her tongue around his dick and started to bob her head a little faster. Her one hand left his balls and started to massage his knot.

“About… To…” Star stammered. His dick started to twitch and his knot swelled to it’s full size.

Roph started to swallow even harder, her throat muscles rippling around his dick.

Star bucked his hips upward as his balls tightened. His first load made his dick swell slightly as it traveled through it and down Roph’s throat, shortly being followed up by another, and another.

Roph loudly gulped down his cum. After every drop was swallowed she pulled back and breathed in heavily, “Mmm…” She said, “So filling…”

“Glad… To help…” Star sighed contently.

Roph smiled and crawled on top of Star, starting to nuzzle his neck.

Star smiled and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her tightly against him as he nuzzled her too. “Love you.” He said, kissing her forehead.

“I love you too…” Roph said kissing him on the lips.

“So…” Star said. His dick already re-hardening and sliding in between Roph’s ass cheeks.

Roph smiled even more, “You want to go on?” She asked.

“Only if you do.” Star said, reaching his hands down and kneading her ass cheeks, squeezing them around his dick.

“Mmm… Take it slow okay?” Roph said quietly.

“Roph… The first time it’s… Going to hurt a bit.” Star said. “I… Don’t want to unless you’re ready.”

“I’m… ready…” She said.

Star nodded. He grabbed her hips and lifted her up slightly, prodding the tip of his dick to her entrance.

Roph bit her lip and looked down.

Star increased pressure, the tip of his dick slowly spreading her lips apart.

Roph moaned softly.

Star pushed into her, stopping once he hit her hymen. He looked Roph in the eyes and waited.

Roph looked at Star and leaned down, kissing him.

Star pushed her hips down, tearing past her hymen as his other hand slid up to the back of her head and held her in the kiss.

Roph’s scream was muffled by Star’s mouth, hot tears fell from her face and landed on Star’s.

Star kept sliding into her until he was hilted. He pulled away from the kiss and wrapped his arms around her, embracing her tightly against him as he started to pull out and thrust slowly. “I know Roph… I know…” Star said softly.

Roph nuzzled his neck and a few more tears fell from her face.

Star’s hands slid onto her wings, gently stroking his fingers against them.

Roph moaned quietly.

Star squeezed her breasts lightly, circling his thumbs around her nipples as he kissed her neck.

She moaned a little more, her crying slowed down.

Star moved a hand to her chin and pulled her head up to face him. He wiped the tears off her face and smiled.

Roph smiled weakly back.

Star’s thrust increased in speed as both his hands went back to her breasts, squeezing them tighter.

Roph moaned. She placed her hands on his shoulders for extra support.

Star pinched her nipples, thrusting roughly at the same time and forcing her body to bounce up slightly before falling back to the hilt again and repeating.

Roph let out a small pleasureful scream.

“L… Love you… Roph.” Star said through pants. He quickly twisted her nipples immediately after, yanking them down, forcing her mouth to his.

Roph’s loud moans were muffled by his mouth.

Star’s knot started forming, bashing at her entrance with each thrust.

Roph’s pussy tightened around Star and her entire body shuddered.

Star’s thrusting stopped suddenly and his hands moved down to her hips. He started pushing her down, slowly forcing his knot into her.

Roph gritted her teeth, stifling her moan.

Star grunted as his knot was locked inside her. A hand went down and started kneading her breast, while the other moved down and pinched her clit tightly.

Roph screamed as she orgasmed a second time, her pussy further contracting around Star.

Star shivered slightly as his boiling cum flooded into her quickly. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her against him again, nuzzling her closely.

“L… love… y… you uncle… Star…” Roph said through moans.

“Love you more.” Star said, running his hands through her hair gently.

J walked back over to the couch with two large cups in hand. He set them both down on the table before sitting back down on the couch. “So you got any idea on what to do next?” He asked.

“Nope.” Het said.

“Okay… relaxing is good.” J said stretching back on the couch.

A few moments after, Star walked down the stairs. “Hey. How you guys doing?” He asked.

“Great.” Het said.

“Yep. Great.” J said, “How you doing?”

“Good. Roph’s asleep in my room.” Star said, jumping onto the couch and reclining back.

Someone knocked on the door.

“I’ll get it.” J said, standing up and walking over to the door. He opened it up.

“Got a letter here for a, J Dog?” The mailman said.

“Yeah I’m right here.” J said.

“Then here you go.” The mailman said handing J the letter, “Have a nice day.”

“You too.” J said as he shut the door and walked back to the couch.

Het looked up at him curiously.

J sat back down on the couch and laid back.

Star crawled towards J and pressed his face to J’s. “What’s in the letter. Tell me.” He said.

“I dunno.” J said, “I didn’t even know I was getting one… let alone from…” He looked down at the letter, “Wha… Why the hell would anyone send me anything from Los Pegasus?”

“Los Pegasus?” Het questioned.

“It’s a large city.” J said as he started to open the letter. He pulled out the letter itself. He quickly glance over it before his eyes started widening. “No…” He muttered.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

J dropped the letter onto the table and rushed upstairs.

“What… was that about?” Het questioned.

Star picked up the letter and re-adjusted his glasses. “Okay… What do we have here.” He mumbled.

‘Dear J Dog, It’s been a long time since we’ve seen each other and I’m happy to find out that you’re still alive and well. I hope sometime we can see each other face to face, for old times sake. Oh, and congratulations on the family, I’m sure that they all love you very much. Now I don’t really have much more time to spare with writing this letter. So until we meet again goodbye. Your friend, Jeffery.’

Star raised an eyebrow and looked at Het.

“What?” Het asked. “Is something wrong?”

“I think we need to get some answers.” Star said, glancing up the stairs.

“Joel? You in there?” Star called, knocking on J’s door.

“Twenty-five…” J grunted.

Star clicked open the door and looked in.

J had his back to the door, he was in the midst of doing sit-ups. “Twenty-six…” He grunted.

“You okay down there tiger?” Star chuckled.

“Yeah…” J said sitting up, “I’m fine.”

“So yeah… Letter. Working out… I’m assuming you’re not training to join WWE?” Star asked jokingly.

“You saying I can’t just get in better shape anymore?” J asked.

“Who’s Jeffrey?” Star asked bluntly.

J paused for a moment, “Want to join me?” He asked looking up at Star.

“Maybe. After you answer the question of course.” Star said.

J remained silent as he started doing sit-ups again.

“J do you know what happens around here when we start keeping secrets?” Star asked.

“Some secrets run too deep.” J said. “And some are one’s we’d rather forget.”

Star shook his head. “No. Not good enough for me. I can’t forget this and I’m not going to stop asking until you tell me.” He said, taking a seat in front of him.

“That book.” J said making a small motion to the chest against the wall. “The other authors…”

“Yeah?” Star questioned curiously.

“They’re all dead.” J said quietly.

“What does that have to do with the letter?” Star asked.

“Why would I tear open an old scar that’s still as fresh as the day it happened?” J asked.

Star sighed. “J if you don’t want to talk about it you don’t have to. I know it probably hurts to talk about it and I… Hate seeing you in pain.” He smiled, running a hand across his cheek.

“To answer your question their death’s and my coming close to death on that day has everything to do with the man who wrote that letter.” J said.

“He… Killed them?” Star asked hesitantly.

A few tears formed in J’s eyes.

“Oh Joel…” Star said softly, pulling J into a hug.

“And… now he’s… found me… and is going to finish the job…” J said quietly.

“That’s not going to happen.” Star said.

“Sure…” J said quietly. “You can say that now…”

“Stop talking like that.” Star said sternly. “I’m serious… This guy is just another asshole.”

J laughed weakly, “Yeah… just another asshole…” He said.

“You know you’re not in this alone… Right?” Star asked. “He may have a lot of money… But he doesn’t have three princesses and a queen on his side. You have several armies.” Star laughed.

J nodded, “Yeah…” He said. “I’m… just scared…”

“Well we’re okay right now. And that’s good enough to keep me warm and safe. Especially with you.” Star said, nuzzling himself against J.

J smiled, “Yeah. That’s… good enough for me right now… too.” He said.

“Good.” Star said, forcing J onto his stomach and sitting down on J’s back.

“Gah… what… is that… for?” J grunted.

“You want to work out? Let’s work out. Give me fifty maggot!” Star said, spanking J roughly.

J gritted his teeth, “Sir… yes… sir…” He grunted as he started doing push ups.

Chapter 129: Work

The next day:

The front door swung open and J and Star walked in sweat dripping from their faces and chests.

“Really… good…” J said through deep breaths.

“Yeah… Really good.” Star panted, patting J on the back.

“And… I thought… I was more in shape… then you…” J smiled.

“Jogging is… Devil worship…” Star said, falling to his knees. “It… Can go die… In a fire…”

“Oh… right… you aren’t… THAT in shape.” J chuckled as he stretched.

“Jogging?” Het questioned.

“You two?” Roph asked.

“Really?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah.” J said as he helped Star into a chair. “Something wrong… with wanting to get into shape?”

“Dying?” Twilight giggled.

“Shut… Up…” Star panted.

“I’m going to get a drink…” J said as he walked towards the kitchen.

“Going to work on my own… Exercises. That don’t involve… Legs…” Star sighed before heading upstairs to his room.

“Did you… Want anything to drink?” Fluttershy asked.

“Just bring me up some water.” Star said.

“Okay!” J said from the kitchen. There was the loud clatter of metal hitting the ground inside the kitchen. “I’m fine! Just dropping the weights!”

“Running… with weights?” Het questioned, “How heavy?”

“Forty in total. Been a while since I ran.” J said.

“It’s good to see you staying in shape.” Fluttershy smiled.

J stretched cracking a few joints, “Thanks. But… not all of me is in shape anymore.” He said walking out of the kitchen with a glass of water.

“Well I’m sure you’re going change that soon.” Twilight said.

“Going to try to.” J said as he walked up the stairs. “Ya know… I should start playing again…”

“What?” Fluttershy asked, walking with J carrying a pitcher of water.

“I was thinking I should start playing guitar again.” J said as he walked down the hall to Star’s room. “Been a while since I actually had an instrument in my hands.”

“I haven’t heard you play in a long time. I remember when me and Star first met… And you were on stage at Sweet Apple Acres.” Fluttershy giggled.

“Yeah.” J said with a little chuckle. “That was a fun night.”

“Yeah… Fun.” Fluttershy said, seeming in a half trance.

J smiled and knocked on Star’s bedroom door.

“Come in.” Star said.

J and Fluttershy walked into Star’s room and saw him doing pull ups on the end of his room. He was wearing skin tight jeans and was shirtless. Sweat was pouring down him as he looked down at them. “Hey you two.” Star grunted.

“Hey.” J said, “Looking good.”

Fluttershy held out the pitcher of water. Star dropped down from the bar and took it, chugging it immediately. Some of the water slid down the sides of his mouth and soaked the front of himself, now dripping with water. “Thanks.” Star smiled, handing her the empty pitcher.

“So…” J said.

“What’s up?” Star asked.

J shrugged, “Nothing anymore.” He smiled. “Well… I shouldn’t say nothing…”

Star’s smile grew as he saw the growing bulge in J’s sweat pants. “Definitely not nothing.” He said. He looked at Fluttershy who was glancing between the two, blushing slightly.

“Something wrong?” J asked as he stepped closer to Fluttershy.

“N… No.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“You sure?” Star asked, wrapping his arms around her.

J stepped up behind her and wrapped his arms around the two of them, “Come on we’re all friends here…” He said, “You can tell us…”

Fluttershy bit her lip. “You two… Look great… Together.” Fluttershy said.

J smiled, “See… that wasn’t so bad…” He said softly.

“Well… Why don’t you help us out of these tight clothes?” Star asked.

Fluttershy looked at J before kneeling down and pulling his pants down.

J’s erect dick stuck out in the air. “Oh… a little cold.” He said.

“Oh… Well let me keep it warm…” Fluttershy said and placed her hand on J’s dick, starting to stroking it. She started taking Star’s pants off with her other hand.

“You’re hands are always so soft…” J said.

“Thank you…” Fluttershy smiled. Star’s pants sank to the floor and his dick hung free, beginning to grow to it’s full size. Fluttershy grabbed both their dicks and gently started stroking them.

“You really want us both don’t you?” Star asked.

Fluttershy responded by giving both of them a teasing lick to their heads.

“Ngh…” Star grunted.

“Mmm…” J mumbled, letting out a small moan.

Fluttershy stood up and took a few steps back before slowly taking her clothes off and tossing them to the side. She walked towards the two of them, swaying her body sensually with each step. “So…” She said.

Star walked up and kissed Fluttershy. She closed her eyes and fell into the warm kiss. Her leg stretched back towards J and her toes curled around his dick.

J moaned a little bit. “You two… take your time…” He said.

Fluttershy stepped back. “I need to stretch a little first…” She said softly. Her legs spread out, doing the splits until her pussy pressed against the floor. She glanced back at the two of them before leaning forward and stretching her arms out.

Star stared at her intently, his breathing increasing slightly.

J also watched intently, his breathing becoming heavier.

Fluttershy’s legs straightened out and she slowly rolled onto her back, her breasts pushing tightly against each other as she crossed her arms. She spread her legs out widely, stretching them back further and further until her feet were behind her head. She stared up at Star and J innocently.

“Holy shit…” Star mumbled.

J’s mouth fell open, “Sweet… God…” He mumbled.

“Just a few more… ‘stretches’.” Fluttershy said soothingly. She brought two fingers down to her pussy and pulled the two lips wide open, teasing the index finger on her other hand around the inside. She looked up at Star and J, licking her lips slow and temptingly.

J’s breathing had turned into a slow panting.

Fluttershy took her hands off her pussy and stared up at the two of them. She took a few deep breaths in.

“What are y-” J was interrupted as Fluttershy’s back started to bend. Her hips were brought closer and closer to her head until her mouth pressed against her pussy. There was a small moan as her own tongue slid into it and she started eating herself out.

There was a small thud as Star fell back against the wall, panting slightly. “Oh… my god…” He mumbled.

J fell down to the ground, his panting now a little faster. “Getting… harder… to hold… back…” He mumbled.

Fluttershy looked up and giggled before nibbling on her own clit. Star and J saw her tense up and fluids rapidly started leaking from her pussy. She quickly started drinking them before they touched the floor.

J gripped the floor, “Fuck…” He mumbled, a little bit of pre-cum leaking from his dick.

Star was shaking slightly. “God… How… I don’t even…” Star mumbled.

Fluttershy lied back on the floor, her limbs returning to their normal outstretched positions as she panted heavily. She stood up and walked over to J. She lowered her pussy temptingly close to the tip of J’s dick, gently brushing against it. “No touching…” She whispered into J’s ear.

J’s grip on the floor tightened and he looked up at her needily.

Fluttershy wrapped her arms around J’s head and gently pulled his face in between her breasts. “Just a little longer.” She said, rubbing a hand through his hair.

J’s mumbling was inaudible in between her breasts.

“What was that?” Fluttershy asked, tilting his head up. She hovered her lips dangerously close to his, her breath hot on his face. “Tell me… What’s on your mind…”

“I love you…” J said.

Fluttershy pushed her soft lips to his, caressing his cheek gently.

J’s eyes shut and he lightly pressed his tongue to her lips.

Fluttershy took his tongue into her mouth.

J wrapped his tongue around hers.

Fluttershy pulled back and crawled backwards. She lowered her head to J’s dick and ran her tongue around it’s tip.

J moaned and his mouth again fell open.

Her tongue slowly went down until she got to the base of his dick. She took his balls into her mouth and started sucking on them.

J’s head fell back against the floor and he started panting again.

Her fangs extended, sinking deep into J’s balls as her venom dripped into them. A burning heat started to fill them immediately.

J grunted slightly in pain before moaning loudly. “Good…” He mumbled.

Fluttershy stood up and smiled. “I’ll let that stir for awhile…No touching.” She said sternly before walking over to Star. She pushed Star onto his back and pressed her pussy to his face. She moaned as she felt his tongue enter her. Fluttershy leaned forward and took Star’s dick into her mouth, looking up and making eye contact with J as she slowly took Star’s entire length down her throat.

J gripped the floor even tighter, his panting becoming a little louder.

Fluttershy sank down to the hilt before pushing forward more. She took Star’s balls into her mouth and dug her fangs into it. Star let out a muffled scream as her venom trickled into him. He gripped the floor tightly as she pulled off his dick and stood up.

“So… How are you two feeling?” She asked.

“So… Hot… Why is it… Oh god…” Star groaned.

J smiled, “Let… it… sink… in…” He said.

Fluttershy walked over to J and helped him to his feet. She pressed her back to his chest and glanced back at him. “Tell me what you want…” She asked. She bent forward, slowly wiggling her ass against the tip of his dick.

J’s breathing got heavier as he stared at her ass. “Your… ass…” He said.

“Really?” She asked, pushing the tip against her searing hot ass. “You really want it?”

“Yeah.” J nodded.

She straightened up again, leaning back against J as she motioned Star over. Star got up and got in front of Fluttershy, kissing her immediately. Fluttershy reached her hands down and aligned Star’s dick to her pussy and J’s dick to her ass.

J looked down in anticipation.

“You’ve been waiting long enough… Now fuck me raw.” She commanded.

Star and J stared at each other for a moment before thrusting into her.

J grunted before he started ramming violently into her ass.

Fluttershy’s screams were muffled as Star kissed her and roughly pounded in and out of her pussy. He slid his hands down to her ass and gripped it tightly as J’s hands wrapped around her and squeezed her breasts.

J bit down on the tip of her wing.

Fluttershy’s head fell forward, resting on Star’s shoulder as she moaned loudly. Star pushed the two of them forward, forcing J’s back to the wall as he leaned forward and kissed him.

J shoved his tongue into Star’s mouth and down his throat.

Star’s grunt was muffled as his knot started to form. Fluttershy’s eyes shut tightly as she came, tightening immensely around both of their dicks.

J’s thrusts were so forceful that his knot was being shoved in and out of her, stretching her open a little more with every thrust.

Fluttershy screamed loudly as Star did the same, both their knots tearing in and out of both her holes, violently stretching her as both her holes started rippling around them rapidly.

J gave one final violent thrust as he forced his knot as deep into her as he could. His dick bulging out as it twitched signaling he was cumming. His first load pushed deeply into her, followed by wave after wave of cum. Her stomach starting to bulge out, pressing against Star’s chest.

Star’s hips slapped loudly against hers as he pushed his knot into her shaking pussy. He moaned as his dick started to twitch, sending the first of many shots into her. His cum flooded rapidly into her womb, forcing her stomach outward quicker as the two of them filled her more and more, the volume of their loads only growing. “S… So tight…” Star mumbled.

J continued to roughly play with her breasts, now kissing and licking her neck.

“So… Good… So much…” Fluttershy moaned. Her stomach continued to bloat outward as Star forced J to the floor, lying him down on his back and Fluttershy on top of him. He leaned forward, lying himself onto her stomach and looking down at J with a blissful smile.

J looked up at Star with the same smile on his face. “Just… think about it… this is only… round one…” He said.

“Heh… I think round one… Still has a few… More minutes… Until it’s over.” Star said quietly.

A few hours later:

J was beginning to pack some stuff into bags.

Star stepped into the room and stretched. “What ya doin?” He asked.

“Packing some stuff for a trip.” J said.

“What kind of trip?” Star asked.

“A private one.” J said.

“To where?” Star asked.

“To Canterlot.” J said.

“Oh really?” Star asked curiously.

“Yep.” J said. “Not that I can fully enjoy it.”

“Why not?” Star asked, hugging J from behind. “Being called out or…?”

“Nobles.” J said with a sigh. “If it weren’t for them then I’d be able to enjoy it.”

“Phht… Nobles.” Star said.

“Well… some are good people.” J smiled, “I know quite a few like that.”

“Oh well that’s good.” Star joked.

J chuckled.

“What?” Star laughed. “It is…”

“I know it is.” J said as he looked back at Star with a smile on his face.

“And promise me… You’ll stay safe?” Star asked.

“I promise.” J said.

“Good…” Star said, kissing J on the lips.

J grabbed the back of Star’s head and held him there.

Star let out a small muffled sigh as he wrapped his arms around J and pushed his tongue into J’s mouth.

J pulled Star onto his lap and wrapped his tongue around Star’s.

Star pulled back slightly. “So…” He said.

“I got two hours before the train arrives…” J said. “So… you gonna send me off?”

“Maybe this will answer your question…” Star said with a growing smile.

Chapter 130: Changing Times

“So what do you guys think?” Star asked.

Everyone looked at each other.

“I dunno.” Dash shrugged.

“Well if someone is out to hurt J and us then… We should probably be on guard.” Twilight said.

“Yeah.” Star nodded.

“We’ll start fortifying the perimeter!” Pinkie said. Serena and Sarah saluted before the three of them ran downstairs and started bringing wooden planks, nails and hammers up.

“Uh… Okay sure…” Star stammered.

They all heard the fridge door slam shut.

Star looked at everyone and counted. “Everyone’s here… So who’s in the kitchen…” He said nervously.

“Maybe… we should… investigate?” Het suggested nervously.

Star and Twilight stood up and slowly walked into the kitchen.

They both saw Chrysalis standing in the kitchen with a bag of chips in one hand and a jug of water in the other. “What?” She questioned. “Why are you staring at me?”

“The fact you aren’t in the living room and there is a hunt out against J and us…” Star snapped.

“You don’t think I already knew about it?” Chrysalis asked.

“That’s not the point…” Star said.

“And I find it highly unlikely that this Jeffery even knows about the hive.” Chrysalis said, “So I could just bring him down there and he’d be fine.”

“But he’s not just targeting J I’m assuming.” Star said.

“Then all of you.” Chrysalis said.

“Hey… guys an envelope just arrived.” Het said from the living room.

Star walked out and took the envelope. He looked at it for a moment before opening it and dumping the contents out onto the table. A large amount of photos fell out.

“Photographs?” Het asked raising an eyebrow.

There was a separate photo of everyone, doing various things from showering, eating, walking around, and sleeping. Star’s eyes widened as he reached the bottom of the pile and saw an old picture of Star, J, and Baloque from years ago.

AJ picked up some of the photo’s, “So… he’s a stalker?” She asked.

“How… would anyone have gotten some of these pictures?” Dash asked. “Some of these… are just… creepy.” She held up a picture of her asleep in her bed.

“Chrysalis! Get in here now.” Star called.

Chrysalis walked into the living room, “Yeah?” She asked.

“You look great when you’re asleep.” Star said, shoving a photo of Chrysalis, sleeping in the hive in her face.

Chrysalis stepped back and her eyes went wide, “This… is really… really bad…” She said.

Star froze. “J… Is on his way to Canterlot right now… Alone.” Star said hesitantly.

Chrysalis shook her head, “I already had guards onboard the train… after the last attempt on his life…” She said. “And… if this man can do this… there wouldn’t be any thrill in taking him while he’s alone…”

“I still don’t feel… Comfortable.” Star said quietly.

“How… can anyone… with someone like this… stalking us?” Chrysalis asked.

“I don’t know.” Star said.

“Did… someone alert Celestia or Luna about this?” Chrysalis asked.

“Not yet no.” Twilight said.

“Yeah…” Star sighed. “I did, I don’t know if they got the message yet though.”

“Why didn’t you just use Spike to send a letter?” Chrysalis asked, “Isn’t he a direct line to Celestia?”

“I don’t know… I was just… A bit flustered.” Star shrugged.

“I’ll get to it right away.” Twilight said, quickly heading out the door.

J stepped inside the castle and slowly walked into the throne room. “Hello?” He said.

Celestia leaned forward on her throne and smiled. “Oh it’s good to see you J. What brings you to Canterlot?” She asked.

“I just wanted a little break from Ponyville and since that was the case I decided to also try my hand at diplomacy.” J said, “Though… that’s really the secondary reason.”

“Oh?” Celestia said curiously.

“Like I said secondary. My major reason was just to see you and Luna.” He smiled.

“Oh what a nice surprise! With you around things might not be as dull.” Celestia chuckled. “And I’m sure Luna will be just as happy. She’s in her chambers if you wish to see her.”

“I guess that means I’ll be seeing you later.” J said turning around about to head out into the main hall.

There was a small green flash of light as a letter materialized in front of Celestia. She took it out of the air and opened it, reading it to herself. She looked up at J. “You’re being hunted?” She asked in surprise.

“Yeah…” J sighed sadly, “I am…”

“Did you need protection? And by who?” She asked.

“Not right now… he’s crazy but he’s not stupid by any stretch.” J said. “And… as for who… a man I once called my friend named Jeffery.”

“What about the others? Are they alright?” She asked.

“Yeah they’re alright.” He said.

Celestia seemed lost in thought for a second before shaking her head. “Alright…” She sighed, standing up and walking towards J.

J looked at Celesta and remained quiet.

She stopped in front of him and smiled. “Well It’s good to know everyone’s okay.” She said, giving J a small kiss on the lips.

J smiled a little, “Yeah.” He nodded, “It is.”

“Go and see my sister already. It’ll be nice to hear her not talking about you for a change and actually seeing you.” Celestia laughed.

“I will…” J said as he turned around again, “I’ll see you later then.”

Celestia caught the glimmer of something sticking out of J’s back pocket. “I see you carry a gun.” She said.

“Right now… regardless of where I am… I feel safer with a gun of my own nearby.” J said. “If you don’t want me to have it then… I’ll give it up on the condition that it’s returned to me when I leave…”

“I didn’t say anything. Just pointing it out.” Celestia said.

“Then you need better guards. They didn’t even see it when they were looking right at my back.” J said.

“Just go…” Celestia said.

J knocked on Luna’s bedroom door.

There wasn’t a response but he could hear the sound of a shower running.

J tried the door and found that it was unlocked, he walked into Luna’s room and shut the door behind himself. As he approached the bathroom he started stripping down, throwing his clothing into a pile. He blinked past the bathroom door and saw Luna standing in the shower with her back turned to him.

He quietly walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her.

Luna jumped slightly before looking back and relaxing. “Oh what a pleasant surprise…” She smiled, reaching a hand back and placing it on his cheek.

J smiled and kissed her, “Luna… I really missed you…” He said.

“I missed you too.” Luna said before returning the kiss.

His dick started hardening and slid in between her thighs. “You aren’t going to stop early just because I arrived are you?” He asked, looking up into her eyes.

“Not at all. In fact… I think I’ll be staying in a bit longer.” She said with a growing smile.

“Good… I really need a shower too…” He said as he lightly kissed her neck, his hands idly sliding up her stomach and gently massaging her breasts.

She moaned and grabbed his dick, starting to stroke him off.

He moaned a little and started grinding his dick against her slit, his shaft spreading her lips slightly apart.

She placed her hands against the wall and started panting, looking down and watching him slowly push into her.

He placed his hands on her ass and squeezed a little as he pushed his length into her. He planted kisses up her back before he started to nibble on her wing.

“More…” She moaned, looking back at him as her face started turning red slightly.

He thrust forward a little, pushing half of his dick into her. He leaned up and kissed her, slowly pulling back out.

“W… What are…” She mumbled.

“Shh… you’ll see.” He said softly, reaching over her and grabbing a bottle of soap. He poured some out onto his hand and ran his hand in between her ass cheeks. He slid a soap covered finger into her ass and started pistoning it in and out.

“F… Fuck…” She groaned, tightening slightly around his dick.

He pushed a second finger into her ass. He used his other hand to pour soap onto his dick, covering it entirely. “Ready for it?” He asked.

Luna stared at him for a moment before nodding reluctantly.

He paused for a moment, “You don’t really want to go there?” He asked.

“Just… Do it.” She said.

He pulled his fingers out of her and started pushing his length into her ass. “Gah…” He grunted.

She gritted her teeth and took a breath in before slamming her hips back to his hilt.

“Hrng…” He grunted, “Tight… so… tight…”

“B...Big…” She stammered, trying to loosen herself around him as much as possible.

He grasped her ass with both hands and started massaging her ass cheeks. He then leaned down over her back and kissed her neck, starting to slowly thrust in and out of her. “D… don’t loosen…” He stammered quietly.

Luna immediately tightened, now squeezing more than before.

He grunted and added more power to each thrust. “Y… yes…” He moaned, “L.. loving… this…” He slid his hands from her ass up to her breasts, kneading them together while rubbing her nipples with his thumbs.

Luna’s tongue fell from it’s mouth and her hips started grinding him uncontrollably.

J suddenly squeezed her breasts tightly, as he started pounding into her ass.

“Fa… Fah…. Faster…” She stammered, moaning loudly.

His thrusting got rougher and he started roughly groping her breasts, every so often yanking them down.

Luna’s horn sparked up and a magical aura surrounded his balls, gently kneading them as it grew up into her ass and twisted around his dick before tightening.

“Shit…” J mumbled. He started thrusting even harder, now needing to wrap his arms around her for support.

The magic around his dick started to heat up, rivaling the heat already inside her ass and gripped him tighter.

J’s knot started to grow and with every thrust was shoved in and out of her ass. “Oh… god…” He mumbled, burying his face in her wing.

Luna started shaking slightly as her pussy spasmed, leaking her juices onto the shower floor as she came. Her ass only managed to tighten further around J.

J started to bite and nibble on her wing. He also increased the force of his thrusts as his knot expanded to full size. After a few more thrusts he shoved his knot fully into her locking them both together. His dick twitched as he came, his scream muffled by her wing.

“I… O… Ngh…” Luna mumbled as she pressed her face against the wall.

J panted heavily against her neck and he started grinding his hips against hers. “L… love you…” He stammered.

“Love you… Too.” She panted, giving a weak smile.

J hugged Luna closer to his chest and nuzzled her neck, “I missed holding you this close.” He smiled.

“I missed being held this close.” Luna sighed, wrapping her arms around him.

“How have you been recently?” He asked, kissing her on the lips.

“Good. Me and sister have been very busy lately.” Luna said. Her eyes widened slightly as she stared at his arm. “When did you get that scar?”

“A few days ago… I was attacked and the guy managed to cut me on my arm…” J said quietly. “I guess the scar on my chest was getting lonely…” He chuckled.

Luna hit him playfully. “Shut up.” She laughed.

He smiled, “Sure… I’m fine with just being here with you…” He said, nuzzling her a little before kissing her.

Ben set Alexa down in the bed and cuddled close to her. “So… What’s first?” He asked, kissing her cheek.

Alexa smiled and moved her hand down to his dick. “What do you want me to do first?” She asked innocently.

Ben grabbed her breasts and squeezed. “I can think of… A few things.” He said.

She moaned, “Why don’t you show me?” She asked.

Ben turned her onto her stomach and climbed onto her back, kissing the back of her neck and massaging her wings as his dick started to grow in between the bed and her pussy.

Alexa moaned and pushed her face into the pillow.

Ben smiled and wrapped his arms around her, grabbing her breasts and lightly squeezing them as he teasingly thrust his dick forward and back across her labia. “T… Tell me… How much you… Want it.” Ben stammered, starting to pant lightly.

Alexa moaned again, “Please… don’t hold out on me…” She said.

Ben pinched her nipples tightly as he pressed the tip of his dick to her entrance and roughly pushing it in with a grunt.

Alexa’s scream was muffled when she buried her face into the pillow again.

“Oh… God… So good…” Ben mumbled before starting to thrust immediately.

Alexa moaned and she tightened a little around him.

Ben pulled her up to a sitting position as he lied back onto the bed, thrusting his hips upward in and out.

Alexa’s face was a bright red and her mouth hung open. “S… so b… big…” She moaned loudly.

“L… Love you… So much…” Ben said quietly. He reached his hands around her waist and started pinching and twisting her clit, his thrusts only getting rougher.

“L… love y… you too…” Alexa moaned.

Ben’s knot quickly formed to it’s full size and was pushed into Alexa. “N… Not… Yet…” He groaned before pulling her, resting her back on his stomach. His hands reached down and pulled her pussy lips apart. He yanked his knot out and started thrusting again, pushing the knot in and out each thrust.

Alexa moaned, her breaths turning into panting. Her pussy tightened again and started spasming. She screamed loudly as she came, her pussy tightened significantly around Ben’s dick.

Ben pushed his knot in and stopped, letting go of her pussy and hearing a slap as they snapped around his knot. He moaned and his dick started to twitch, unleashing a flood of his cum into her.

Alexa screamed again, orasming along side him, her walls started massaging his dick trying to milk him for everything he had.

“S… Oh… So tight…” Ben stammered and squeezed her breasts tightly. He kissed her neck as her stomach slowly started to bloat outward.

“S… so… much…” She mumbled.

Ben’s cum finally started to subside and he pulled his dick out. “Not… Done… with you…” He whispered. The tip of his dick poked at her ass and was violently pushed in, easily sliding in, still coated with his last orgasm. “Oh… God…”

Alexa yelped in pain. Her ass tightly clenched down on his cock.

“So… Good…” Ben mumbled, his mouth hanging open as he slowly pushed it in further, ignoring the tightness.

Alexa started crying and she attempted to get off of Ben. “N… no… it… hurts…” She said.

Ben stopped immediately. “Oh… oh god I’m… Sorry.” He said and pulled out. “I… Got carried away…”

Alexa sniffled and tears ran down her face.

Ben pulled her close to him. “I’m so sorry…” Ben said, tears forming in his own eyes.

Alexa shook a little bit, “It… hurts…” She mumbled.

“Let… Me make it better…” Ben said quietly. He ran a finger down and slid it across her pussy.

Alexa shivered and quietly moaned.

“Just tell me what you want…” Ben said. His tail slithered up and coiled around her wings, gently massaging them.

“T… take it s… slow…” She said quietly.

Ben rubbed the tip of his dick to her pussy and was about to push in.

Alexa shook her head. “N… no…” She said quietly.

Ben paused for a second before moving the tip down to her ass.

“Please… go slower this time…” Alexa said.

“I will…” Ben said and slowly pushed the tip in. He gripped her breasts gently and circled a finger around her nipples.

Alexa moaned a little, “Y… yeah… like that…” She mumbled.

Ben slowly slid into her until he was hilted, holding himself there. A hand moved down and he pushed two fingers into her pussy.

Alexa moaned and she shook a little bit.

Ben pulled her head back with his free hand and kissed her on the lips as he started to slowly thrust. His two fingers started pistoning into her pussy.

Alexa moaned into his mouth and she relaxed a little bit more.

Ben moved his hand down from her face to her still bloated stomach and started pressing on it slightly, the fingers in her pussy preventing any cum from escaping as he pushed a third into it.

Alexa moaned, “S… so… strange…” She mumbled.

“D… Did… You want… me to stop?” He asked.

She shook her head.

Ben started thrusting faster. He pushed a little harder on her stomach as his fingers roughly pistoned in and out, now stretching her further as he pushed a fourth finger in.

Alexa started moving her hips a little bit. “So… good…” She moaned.

Ben’s tail slid around to her front and coiled around her breasts, squeezing them tightly. His thrusts started to get a little rougher as his knot started forming.

“Oh… god…” She moaned. “Keep… g… going…”

Ben moaned, animalistically thrusting into her. He pulled his fingers out of her pussy and wrapped his arms around her and pressed roughly on her stomach. His cum immediately started flooding out of her pussy.

Alexa’s body shook as she orgasmed, “Oh… god… so good…” She slurred, her mouth fell open.

Ben grunted as his magic sparked a little. As soon as all the cum was forced out, it immediately started to heat up and force it’s way back into her pussy, bloating her stomach out again.

Alexa’s eyes went wide and she moaned loudly.

Ben grunted and forced his knot into her ass, flooding her immediately with another orgasm. Her stomach bloated out a little more as both her holes started to get filled.

Alexa shivered on his dick, “S… so… m… much…” She stammered.

When Ben was finished he pulled out and crawled out from under her. He lied her onto her back and put her head over the edge of the bed. His dick poked her her mouth patiently.

Alexa parted her lips slightly and she licked the tip of his dick.

Ben pushed a bit into her mouth. He reached down and massaged her breasts as she sucked on it.

Alexa took the tip of his dick into her mouth and started licking the cum off of it.

Ben moaned. “Keep going…” He said, pushing the first half of his dick into her mouth, the tip poking at the back of her throat.

Alexa gagged a little, her tongue started sliding around his shaft.

Ben bent forward and pushed three fingers into her pussy, thrusting them in and out as his dick started pushing forward, putting pressure on the back of her throat.

Alexa started to choke and she tried to pull back to breath.

Ben’s hips moved back, allowing her some air.

Alexa took in a few deep breaths. “Be… a little… more careful…” She said.

“Sorry…” Ben said. He put his other hand on her stomach and started moving the cum inside her around again. His three fingers slid in and out faster while his pinky moved down and pushed into her ass.

Alexa moaned and gently started suckling on the tip of his dick.

“You’re whole body… Feels so good…” Ben panted.

Alexa swirled her tongue around his dick as she started taking more of it into her mouth.

“Y… Your tongue… Oh god…” Ben moaned, his knot starting to form again.

Alexa slowly started to suck on his dick, swallowing it as it entered her throat.

Ben’s dick started to twitch in her throat and his other hand moved down and squeezed her clit.

Alexa moan was muffled by Ben’s dick. She pulled back slowly before deep throating everything above his knot.

Ben gritted his teeth as he came again, his final orgasm flooding down her throat and into her stomach, forcing it outward a little more. “O… Oh… G…” He stammered and pulled out, the rest of his orgasm soaking her face.

Alexa panted heavily and her head fell back onto the pillow. “You… taste… so good…” She mumbled.

Ben crawled next to her and nuzzled close. “You… Ready for… The big finale?” He asked.

Alexa nodded slowly.

Ben put a hand on her stomach and the cum inside her started boiling before he pushed roughly. It immediately started to flood out both her ass and pussy. He reached his other hand and pinched her clit tightly.

Alexa screamed in ecstasy and her entire body shook.

Ben sat up and started sucking on her nipple shortly after. He looked her in the eyes before nibbling on it.

Alexa moaned quietly.

“I love you.” Ben smiled. A moment after he started sucking on her other nipple and closed his eyes.

“I… l… love you too…” She moaned.

Chapter 131: Health

Two days after last chapter:

J opened up the front door. “Anyone home?” He asked as he entered.

“Oh hey.” Twilight waved, half distracted by a book she was reading.

“Must be good.” He chuckled.

“Yeah…” She mumbled. Her attention snapped up for a second. “Oh I almost forgot.”

“What?” HE asked.

“Star is waiting for you upstairs. Said he had a surprise for you when you got back.” Twilight said before looking back down at her book.

“Okay… thanks then.” J said as he dropped his bags near the door and walked up the steps. He walked up to his bedroom door and opened it up, the room was dark and he could make out a shadowy figure lying on his bed. “Hello?” He asked.

“Hello Joel…” Star’s voice said. It sounded different, but still noticeably Star’s.

“Twilight said… you wanted to show me something…” J said a little uncertainly.

“Go ahead and turn on the lights.” Star said.

J reached over and turned on the lights. He saw Star immediately, but noticed she looked completely different. Her body wasn’t muscular and had the features of a woman. Her breasts were large, bordering around E cups and nearly bursting out of the flimsy bra she was wearing. She was in a bikini and J could see the outline of her camel toe as well as the newfound curves on her hips and her thin body lying on her side. “Welcome home Joel…” She said. That’s when J realize his voice was feminine, her face extremely smooth as her lips spread open to a smile.

J’s mouth fell open. “Please… tell me that this isn’t some joke…” He said.

Star stood up and slowly walked towards him, her body swaying sensually as she ran a hand across his chest. “Don’t you like it… I did this for you.” Star said, pressing her breasts against J’s arm.

J slowly looked over Star, licking his lips as he did.

Star bent forward slightly, giving J a perfect view of her breasts. “I think I made these a little too big…” She said, pressing them both together tightly. There was a stretching as they grew slightly bigger. Her bra snapped off and her breasts jiggled free as the bra hit the ground. “Oops… Did I do that?” She giggled.

J stared at Star’s breasts, his tongue hanging slightly out of his mouth.

“Oh… I’ll take it you… Like them?” Star asked, wrapping her arms around him in a hug, her breasts squishing against his chest. “You have such a strong chest…” She said softly.

J instantly pressed his lips to Star’s and grabbed her ass tightly.

Star moaned lightly into his mouth and slid a hand into J’s pants, her new soft hand running across his hardening dick.

J shoved his hand into her bikini and shoved a finger into her pussy.

Star pulled away from the kiss. “Getting ahead of ourselves… Aren’t we?” She said.

J smirked as he started pistoning the finger in and out of Star’s pussy, shortly followed by a finger being shoved into her ass.

Star moaned. “Your… Gift… I guess…” She said, trying to sound calm.

J shoved another finger into both holes, “My gift?” He asked, pistoning his fingers a little faster.

“I just… Wanted to welcome… You back with something that… Would make you happy and… If this makes you… happy…” Star grunted, giving a forced smile.

“Star… just you being here makes me happy…” J said kissing Star on the lips.

Star put a hand on the back of J’s head and closed her eyes.

J pulled his hand out of Star’s bikini and held her back.

Star pulled back slightly. “W… What do… You want me to do next?” She asked quietly.

“Nuh uh. What do you want ME to do next?” J asked.

Star smiled a little. “How about we just… Lie down and cuddle for awhile?” She asked.

“Sure.” J smiled.

Star and J lied on the bed. Star wrapped his arms around him and pressed her head into his chest. “This is nice…” She said quietly.

J wrapped his arms around Star, “It is really nice.” He said, lightly kissing her forehead.

Star reached down and slid her bikini off, kicking it to the floor. “Did you… Want to feel my new body?” She asked.

“Do you want me to?” J asked.

Star nodded slowly.

J slowly slid his hands down Star’s sides stopping on her ass. He smiled and gently kissed Star’s cheek.

Star put a hand on J’s cheek and slowly pulled him into a deep kiss.

J opened his mouth up for Star.

Star pushed her tongue into J’s mouth, letting out a soft moan as she tasted J.

J’s hands shifted up to her sides, and he started to gently massage them.

Star took J’s hands and slowly moved them up to her breasts.

J started massaging and kneading Star’s breasts, her nipples rubbing against his palms.

Star moaned a little louder and slid a hand down to J’s dick, stroking it slowly.

J moaned softly into Star’s mouth. He then entwined his tongue with Star’s.

Star’s hand wrapped around J’s dick and rubbed the tip to her pussy.

J lightly pushed his hips forward prodding open Star’s pussy.

Star’s head pulled away and she started panting. She looked down at J’s dick for a second before looking back up at him and nodding.

J gently pushed his tip fully into Star.

Star gasped and gripped J’s arms tightly.

J started pushing the rest of his length into Star, stopping when he meet a lot of resistance. “You want the same thing I’ve said a few times already?” He asked.

“Just do it.” Star said.

J thrust up breaking through her hymen and hilting himself fully inside her.

“FUCK!” Star screamed, punching J hard square in the jaw.

“WHAT THE FUCK!” J shouted.

“I’M SORRY IT HURT!” Star shouted back.

“WELL NOW MY JAW HURTS!” J shouted.

“I BET IT DOES!” Star shouted.

“WHY THE HELL ARE WE SHOUTING?” J shouted.

“I DON’T KN-” Star shouted.

“SHUT THE FUCK UP I’M TRYING TO READ!” Twilight shouted from downstairs.

Star stared at J for a second before bursting out laughing.

J started laughing too.

Star twisted herself so she was on top of J. “Now be quiet and fuck me.” She smiled.

“Yes ma’am.” J said grasping her ass tightly and starting to thrust up.

“Fuck yeah!” Star moaned and slapped herself on the ass.

“Oh shit…” J grunted as he started thrusting up harder.

Star grabbed her breasts and squeezed. She started gyrating her hips in circles. “God… I love you…” She grunted.

“Holy… FUCK!” J shouted as he slapped Star’s ass and roughly shoved up.

Star screamed and her pussy tightened immensely around J’s dick. “FUUCK!” She shouted.

J growled loudly, “SO FUCKING TIGHT!” He shouted.

“SO FUCKING BIG!” Star shouted.

There were loud footsteps moving up the stairs and the door flew open. “I swear to go-” Twilight froze, staring at the two of them. “W…”

“Shit… so… close…” J mumbled.

“You’ll finish… When I say you can finish…” Star panted as a magical aura formed around J’s dick and sank into his balls.

J panted heavily and continued thrusting up into Star, “Oh… god…” He moaned.

“The fuck… Are you doing… Faster!” Star demanded.

J grunted and forced Star onto her back, he planted his hands on either side of Star and started roughly thrusting wildly into Star.

Star’s mouth fell open and he started to drool as another orgasm hit her, spasming and tightening more around J.

J leaned down and sucked roughly on her breast, his thrusting now causing the bed to bash against the wall.

“U… Um…” Twilight mumbled.

Star glared at her. Star’s horn lit up and she was forced back out of the room against the wall, the door slammed shut and locked shortly after. “N… Now… Where were we.” She said as a she reached down and grasped J’s knot tightly. “Don’t you dare finish. Not until I say.”

J nodded and increased the speed of his thrusts even more.

Star moaned loudly, her body starting to twitch. “F… Fuck…” She mumbled.

J grunted and he bit down on Star’s nipple.

Star screamed loudly and her magical grip on J’s dick was released.

J roughly forced his knot into Star, cumming instantly. “FUCK!” J screamed loudly.

“FILL ME UP!” Star screamed, wrapping her arms around J and hugging him tightly.

“With pleasure…” J mumbled as he continued to pump cum into Star.

Star went limp. “Fuck… Yeah…” She sighed.

J stroked Star’s cheek, “You don’t understand… how much I want you…” He smiled as he started thrusting his already erect dick into her again.

“You’ve already got me…” Star smiled, grinding her hips again.

“Let… my… seed take…” J muttered as he gripped Star tightly and started wildly thrusting into her.

“Wh… Huh?” Star said a little uncertainly.

“You’re mine…” J whispered. He moaned a little, “And… I’ll make sure that everyone knows it…”

“M… maybe… We should… Stop…” Star moaned weakly.

“Not… until… I know… it’s done…” J said as his thrust got harder.

“J… Joel st… Stop…” Star said, weakly trying to push him away.

“Just… imagine… it Star… the baby… would be… OURS…” J grunted.

Star stopped and thought for a few moments. “I… Don’t know…” She said quietly.

J stopped his thrusts, his cock still buried deep inside Star. “Star… I love you so much…” He said softly.

Star bit her lip. “Fuck it…” She said, wrapping her legs around J and forcing his knot into her.

J panted and his dick started twitching and he shot another load into Star. “How… do you… feel for… going all day?” He asked.

Star’s horn lit up and the two were swapped. J was on bottom now and Star was riding him. His magic encompassed J’s entire body and held him down to the bed. A psychotic smile formed on Star’s face. “We’re… Going… To go… Forever…” She said before grinding her hips in circles. “Together… Forever…”

J’s eyes went wide, “S… Star…” He stammered.

“We… We’re going to have… So many kids… You’re never leaving… This room… Ever again…” Star said, starting to laugh a little, roughly tearing J’s knot out and bouncing her hips up and down.

J panted heavily, “Oh… god… please… no…” He said.

A magical collar wrapped around J’s neck and tightened around it. “So… You can’t… Try to run.” She smiled, running a hand across J’s cheek.

“Oh… fuck…” J said weakly.

Magical ropes wrapped around J’s arms and legs, tying them to the bed as she slid off his dick. “You stay here… I need something to drink.” She giggled, running over to the door and opening it. She walked out a few steps. “Oh hi Twilight!”

“Please…” J said quietly.

A minute later Star came in with several bottles of water. She opened one and chugged it down. “This sucks…” She sighed.

“W… what does?” J questioned.

“The fact that… I can do this.” Star said, grasping her breasts and looking down at her pussy. “But I can’t control my heat…” She sighed. “Oh well… It happens next week. I think we can keep trying till then. Maybe we’ll get lucky and break a few of nature’s laws.” She smiled, slowly approaching J again.

“Oh… fuck…” J mumbled.

“Oh… I hope I didn’t break you sweetie…” Star said, setting J down on the couch with her magic.

J mumbled unintelligibly.

“Don’t worry… We can try again later.” Star smiled, patting J on the top of the head before walking into the kitchen.

“Nrfl…” J mumbled he fell limply to his side on the couch.

Twilight walked down from upstairs. “Well that was fun! Are we going for round… I lost count…” She mumbled.

“I lost count too! I guess we’ll have to start over.” Star called. The two of them immediately started giggling.

The front door opened up and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy walked into the house.

“Hey ever-” Dash stopped when she saw J. “What’s with… the collar?”

“Oh… Did you and Chrysalis um… Have some fun?” Fluttershy asked.

“Keep guessing.” Twilight said.

“Cadence?” Fluttershy asked.

“Nope.” Twilight shook her head.

“You?” Dash asked.

“Yes and no.” Twilight said. “Star! Get out here.”

Star peeked out, showing her naked upper body as her long hair fell down to her side. “Yeah?” She asked.

“What… the fuck… is going on?” Dash questioned staring at Star in disbelief.

Star smiled and ran over, hugging Dash tightly. “It’s so good to see you!” She said excitedly.

“Um… W… Um…” Fluttershy mumbled, staring at Star’s new body.

“Uh… what…” Dash mumbled.

“Oh you two must be hungry. Go take a seat on the couch and I’ll fix you something.” Star said, giving both of them another hug and running back into the kitchen.

“K… kill me…” J mumbled quietly. “P… please…”

“Is… He okay?” Fluttershy asked, still a little stunned.

“He’s fine.” Twilight chuckled.

“D… don’t… listen… to them…” J mumbled.

“Are… you sure?” Dash asked.

“You look a little thirsty.” Twilight said. She picked up a water bottle and opened it. She shoved it into J’s mouth and forced him to drink.

J started choking on the water.

“Are you trying to drown him?” Dash questioned.

Twilight took it out and patted J on the back. “There we go… Feeling better?” She asked.

J coughed out some water. “J… just… kill me…” He said.

“Oh you’re just tired. Let me fix that.” Twilight smiled. Her horn lit up and J suddenly felt rejuvenated.

“Oh… god no… I’m not going through that again…” J said as he sat up and attempted to stand.

A chain grew from the magical collar and attached itself to the wall.

“What was that Joe Joe Bear?” Star called.

“Goddamn it…” J sighed in defeat as he slid back onto the couch.

Dash closed her eyes and scratched her chin.

“So… What’s… Happening?” Fluttershy asked.

Star walked out and put an arm around the two of them. “Me and J are having a baby!” Star giggled.

“You’re… Pr… Pregnant?” Fluttershy said in shock.

“Well not yet silly…” Star smiled, flicking Fluttershy’s nose teasingly.

“D… Do you have… To keep J chained up?” Fluttershy asked.

“He said he wasn’t going to stop until it took…” Star shrugged.

J grumbled.

“And… that requires chains?” Dash questioned.

Star sighed. “Fine.” She said. The chain disappeared shortly after. She walked up to J. “But remember… Until I’m knocked up… You’re mine.” She smiled, giving J a small kiss on the cheek before heading back into the kitchen. The collar tightened suddenly for a second before loosening to it’s normal fit.

“Yeah… I get that I still can’t leave.” J sighed.

“You can go wherever you want. Don’t worry about it.” Star called. “Even I need a break… Which I still can’t believe.”

“So… Are you… okay?” Fluttershy asked J.

“For now… yes… I don’t know how long that’ll last…” J said.

The front door opened and in walked Sarah and Serena. They looked at everyone. “Okay… Questions.” Sarah said, staring at J’s collar.

Star peeked out of the kitchen and smiled. She ran over and hugged the two of them. “I’m so happy you’re here! I was just making food. I’ll put some more in the oven.” She said, giving the two of them a kiss on the forehead before running into the kitchen.

“Okay… Questions.” Serena said slowly.

“I’m… going to… get dressed…” J said as he stood up and walked to the stairs.

“Star found out he can change into the opposite sex. I was surprised too.” Twilight said.

“A… C… Can I do that?” Sarah asked curiously.

“I don’t think so.” Twilight laughed.

“Why not?” Serena whined.

“Because you didn’t inherit Star’s goo side.” Twilight said. She thought for a second. “Okay that didn’t sound right…”

There was a bright flash in the kitchen.

“Roph it’s great to see you!” Star said, hugging Roph tightly.

Roph’s mouth fell open. “What… the… fuck?” She questioned.

“How ya feeling?” Star asked.

“J… just what is going on here?” Roph questioned.

“What do you mean?” Star smiled.

“Hey thought I might want to bring this up since it’ll be taken better now…” J called from his bedroom.

“What?” Star called back.

“I had a few tattoos in the past.” J called.

“What?” Dash questioned sounding a little excited.

“Yeah… that’s not important.” Roph said.

“R… Really?” Star asked.

“Yep. Though they’ve all really faded a lot.” J said. “I was just reminded of it because I found an old photo I tucked away in my desk.”

Star stared down silently at the food she was cooking.

J walked down the stairs, dressed in sweats and a hoodie, “Something the matter?” He asked as he looked into the kitchen..

Star shook her head. “No… Nothing.” She said quietly. “Just thinking…”

“Oh… My god…” Serena said.

“TATTOOS!” Sarah and Serena squealed and ran out the front door together.

“Mmm. I guess it isn’t important why I got them.” J shrugged.

Star set the pan down and ran out. She grabbed J’s hand. “No tell me!” She asked.

“You know those… dead friends of mine?” J asked quietly.

Star didn’t say a word and just listened, squeezing his hand slightly.

“Let’s just say… Gang.” J said.

“Gang… you? Come on.” Dash laughed.

“Why would he joke about something like that?” Star snapped.

“Oh yeah… what else does this collar do?” J asked.

“Well… It doesn’t just come with the pleasing and… Might I add… ‘Fashionable’ aesthetic.” Star said, walking into the kitchen and digging around for something.

“Okay?” J questioned.

“Oh here it is.” Star smiled. He walked out with a knife and was about to throw it at J.

“What the hell are y-” J was cut off as the knife was thrown. It stopped a mere millimeter above his skin and seemed to bounce off a thin layer of magic. The knife fell to the floor and started to shake for a second before disintegrating.

“Um… just another question… would it be able to stop a bullet?” J asked with a smile.

“Oh! Great thing to test. Be right back.” Star said, running upstairs.

“Are you… sure that’s the best idea?” Dash asked.

“Shh… It’ll be worth it if it does.” J said.

Star came down with a pistol from J’s room and aimed it at J. “Hold up your hand please.” She said. Everyone in the room scattered away.

J slowly raised his hand, “Get ready to call the hospital if this doesn’t work.” He said.

Star pulled the trigger and the bullet hit J’s hand, ricocheting across the room and flying through the front door.

J’s smile widened, “Love you!” He said as he rushed past Star and ran into his room. He came out after a moment with his hands shoved in the front pocket of his hoodie. “Be back in about an hour!” He said as he ran out the front door.

“Have fun!” Star waved.

“Shouldn’t we be worried that… maybe he’s going to do something really dumb right now?” Dash asked.

“Phhh… He’ll be fine.” Star said.

“N…. okay.” Dash shrugged.

Ethan walked into the house still staring back at J, “Why does dad ha-” He stopped when he saw Star. He instantly blushed.

“Oh Ethan! It’s great to see you.” Star giggled and ran over to him, pulling him into a hug. Ethan’s face was shoved in between Star’s breasts. “How are you feeling?”

Ethan’s body suddenly went limp.

“Aww… I think he’s tired.” Star smiled. She picked him up and lied him down on the couch. “He must have had a long day.”

“Yes… I’m… Sure that’s it…” Twilight stammered before shaking her head.

“I wonder what he was going to ask about J.” Dash said.

“I’m sure he’ll tell us when he wakes up. Hey Fluttershy why don’t you serve the food. It’s all done and read to be plated.” Star asked, sitting down on the couch and resting Ethan’s head against her chest. She started running her hands through his hair.

“Uh… Sure…” Fluttershy shrugged.

At a local convenience store:

J walked in keeping his head low, he peeked out of his hoodie and saw the single camera sitting in the back corner looking over the entire store.

He slowly walked back and cut the wire while no one was looking. He smiled to himself when he realized it was a black and white camera. “No chance they’ll ever find me…” He said quietly.

Next he walked up to the counter.

“What would you li-” The man behind the counter froze when he saw the gun pointed at him.

“I’m not going to hurt you at all if you listen and follow exactly what I say.” J said calmly.

“O… okay…” The man said.

“Open up the cash register. Empty it into a bag. Then empty the safe under the counter into the same bag, make sure to triple bag it.” J said.

“A… anything else?” The man asked.

“No.” J said.

The man nodded and began to empty the cash registers into the bag, quickly emptying the safe.

“Hand me the bags.” J said.

The man handed J the bags.

“It was nice doing business with you.” J said as he hefted them up and walked out of the store.

As he walked out he stopped, he set the bags back on the inside of the door and walked away back to the house.

Ethan woke up slowly, “Huh… what happened…” He said groggily.

“Glad you’re awake.” Star smiled, nuzzling herself a little closer.

Ethan froze up again as he stared at Star.

“Ethan… What’s wrong?” She asked.

“Y… your… a… a girl…” Ethan mumbled, his face turning bright red.

“Yes. Yes I am.” Star giggled. “Is there a problem with that?”

“N… no…” Ethan mumbled.

“Why so nervous? We’ve already had sex.” Star laughed.

“I… I… j… just…” Ethan stammered.

“Did you want to do anything?” Star asked.

“N… not… r… right now…” Ethan mumbled as he stared at Star’s breasts.

“You remember what I told you right?” Star asked.

“Y… yeah…” Ethan nodded.

“I’m yours whenever you want me.” Star smiled, pulling his face back in between her breasts and kissing the top of his head.

“So… Ethan…” Dash said, “You were saying something about J?”

“Mhm!” Ethan mumbled into Star’s breasts.

“Oh… Sorry.” Star said, turning him around to face everyone.

“I saw Dad was wearing a mask when he walked out of the house.” Ethan said.

“Why… would he need a mask if he’s going for a walk?” Dash questioned.

Star sighed. “Oh god damn it…” She said.

“What’s wrong?” Ethan asked.

“Just think about it. You’re dad is invincible, and out of everything he could have chosen… He went out wearing a hoodie and a mask. What do you think he’s doing?” Star asked.

“But… Dad said before how he’s reformed…” Ethan said quietly.

“I really hope he hasn’t… And if he has then well… I’m going to have a chat with him.” Star said.

“It makes a lot of sense as to why he even asked what else the collar did now…” Dash said.

“So… you really think Dad is… robbing someplace right now?” Ethan asked.

The door opened up, “Nope. That was a little bit ago.” J said as he walked into the house..

“J… What the hell man.” Star said.

“You’re not mad are you?” J asked.

Star sighed. “I’m not mad I’m just… Disappointed.” Star said.

J sighed, “Okay. I promise I won’t do it again…” He said.

“You… really robbed a store?” Dash asked.

“Yeah… though this isn’t the first time I did. But all of that was a long time ago.” J said. “And now it’s over.”

Star looked away, staying silent.

“Look… I’m sorry. I really… just after some things came up… and some reminders of those days… I just… wanted to relive it once…” J sighed.

The collar around J’s neck disappeared.

J sighed again, “Look… when I walked out… I dropped the bags… I just couldn’t bring myself to go all the way back to those days.” He said. “I lost everything the last time I was like that…”

“So you just dropped the bags in the streets?” Star asked.

“No. I put them on the inside of the door. Right in sight of the cashier.” J said.

“Whatever.” Star said.

“I figured it was too late to redeem myself…” J sighed.

“You didn’t steal. It’s fine J… Just drop it.” Star said.

“I’m… just going to stay inside for a while.” J said.

Star looked back down at Ethan and smiled, running her hands through his hair again.

Ethan smiled a little bit.

“Oh… Star.” J said as he removed the mask and held it in his hand.

“Yeah?” Star asked.

“Catch.” J said as he tossed the mask towards Star. “It’s better off in your care.”

Star caught the mask and looked at it. “Really?” She asked.

J nodded, “Yeah.” He said. “Take good care of it.”

“And you still have my…” Star said.

“Yeah. Safe and sound.” J said lightly patting his pants pocket.

“Good.” Star said.

“I’m going to… take a shower and lay down for a bit.” J said as he stood up.

“Alright.” Star said.

“And if my door’s locked…” J said as he walked up the stairs and into the bathroom. “I’ll open it…” He shut the bathroom door behind himself.

Star leaned forward. “So Ethan…” She whispered.

“Yeah?” Ethan asked.

“How about we go upstairs for awhile.” Star said, her smile growing slightly. “To my room?”

“S… sure…” Ethan said, his blush growing brighter.

“Great!” Star said, kissing Ethan on the cheek. “I’ll be waiting.” Her horn lit up and she disappeared.

Ethan slowly stood up and walked up the stairs and towards Star’s room. When he stepped into her room she was lying on her side, staring at him the moment he entered.

“So…” Star smiled.

Ethan looked at her for a moment before taking a few shaky steps towards the bed. “A… am… I… allowed… to…” He mumbled.

“Yes.” She said.

He slowly got onto the bed, “I… I…” He stammered.

Star pulled him gently against her chest. “No need to rush anything… We can start whenever you’re ready.” She said softly, cuddling close to him.

Ethan slowly wrapped his arms around her, lightly nuzzling her neck.

“I love you Ethan.” Star said.

“I love you too… U… A… Star…” Ethan mumbled.

Star giggled. “You can call me whatever you want.” She said, kissing his forehead.

Ethan smiled a little bit more, he lightly kissed Star’s neck.

She let out a small moan. “Anything else… You want to do?” She asked.

“Y… yes…” He nodded.

“Don’t be afraid to do it then.” Star said softly.

Ethan slightly moved his hands down her back.

Star ran a hand from his cheek down to his chest.

Ethan let out a quiet moan, as he gently grabbed her ass.

Star leaned towards him and kissed him on the lips.

Ethan slid into the kiss.

Star’s hand slid down into Ethan’s pants, running her fingers along his dick.

Ethan moaned a little, and he squeezed her ass a little bit.

“Hey Ethan…” Star said.

“Yeah?” Ethan asked quietly.

“It’s not very fair… Seeing you with all that clothing on.” Star said, running a hand down her naked body.

“Oh… okay…” Ethan mumbled as he removed his hands from her ass and started to remove his clothing.

Star stopped him and pushed him down onto his back. She grabbed his pants and slowly started pulling them off.

Ethan’s dick poked out of his underwear. He shakily grabbed Star’s back.

Star smiled and licked the tip of Ethan’s dick as it stuck out.

Ethan moaned a little.

Star pulled Ethan’s underwear off and tossed it to the side. She put her face next to his dick and inhaled his scent. “You smell really good.” She giggled.

Ethan smiled a little, “T… thank you…” He said.

“I know you’re shy… And wouldn’t take the initiative to suggest having sex. So tell me something.” Star said, staring up at him.

“W… what?” Ethan asked.

“When’s the last time you masterbated?” She asked curiously.

Ethan kept silent and his face turned bright red.

“You can tell me.” Star laughed. “When… Did… You… Jerk it?” She asked, poking his sack with each word.

Ethan remained silent and his face only got redder.

“And… Who were you thinking about.” Star asked, her smile growing.

Ethan looked off to the side.

Star’s smile grew more as she bit her lip. “I bet you got so into the moment… You were thinking of me right? You closed your eyes… And imagined my… Hot… Lips… Wrapping around you…” She said soothingly, her hot breath hitting his dick.

Ethan started to pant quietly.

“The feeling of my tongue… Licking you… Tasting you…” She whispered, teasingly licking his shaft.

Ethan shivered and moaned quietly.

“I’m sure the real thing doesn’t even compare though… But you’ll have to tell me.” She said, taking his dick into her mouth.

“It’s… so… much… better...” Ethan mumbled.

She pulled off for a moment. “Look at me Ethan…” She said.

Ethan slowly looked up at her.

“Good.” She smiled before closing her eyes and taking it back into her mouth, bobbing her head slowly up and down it. Her tongue licked the head, swirling around it and tasting it.

Ethan moaned quietly, “S… so… good…” He mumbled.

Star pulled off and looked up at him. “I bet you’ve been thinking about these all day…” Star said, pressing her breasts together.

Ethan nodded.

Star leaned down. Ethan’s dick was engulfed in between her breasts and she squeezed them together around it.

Ethan moaned and his mouth opened a little more.

Star grabbed her breasts and started grinding them up and down. “All the things you want to do to me… I can only imagine…” She said, leaning down and licking the tip as it poked out the top of her breasts.

Ethan shivered a little, “Good… so… good…” He mumbled.

Star crawled forward, sliding his dick between her ass cheeks. She leaned forward, her breasts hanging in front of his face. “Don’t you want to touch them?” She asked.

“Y… yes… I… do…” He nodded.

Star grabbed his hands and slid them up to her breasts.

Ethan gently squeezed them.

“Do whatever you want sweetie…” Star said, running a hand through his hair.

Ethan started to massage her breasts, staring at them intently as he did.

She started moaning. Her pussy leaking fluids onto him as he kneaded them in his hands.

He licked her breast a little.

Star slowly moved her hips, sliding his dick up and down between her cheeks.

Ethan took her breast into his mouth and started nibbling on her nipple.

Star moaned loudly. She wrapped her arms around his head and held it there. “Just like that…” She mumbled.

Ethan rubbed Star’s other nibble in between his fingers, lightly pulling it every few seconds.

“I… Think it’s… Time.” Star whispered.

Ethan looked up at Star, and pulled her breast out of his mouth.

Star turned around and got on all fours. She shook her ass temptingly, staring back at him as she did so. “Is this what you want?” She smiled.

Ethan slowly got up behind Star, he stared down at both her holes and looked lost in thought.

“What? Does the thought of me being at your mercy… Turn you on?” She asked innocently as she rubbed her ass against his dick.

Ethan grabbed his dick and started rubbing his tip against her ass hole, shortly after switching down to her pussy.

“Please master… Don’t make me wait. Don’t you want to punish me?” Star asked.

“Punish… you… for what?” Ethan asked.

Star stared at Ethan. “I’m roleplaying…” She said.

“O… oh…” Ethan mumbled.

“Please master… Make me yours… Make my pussy yours.” Star begged.

Ethan started pushing his dick into Star. “Oh… oh… god…” He mumbled.

Star moaned. “More… Please give me more…” She begged.

Ethan pushed in a little harder, soon hilting himself inside. “Feels… great…” He mumbled as he leaned forward onto Star’s back.

“Fuck me… Take me now…” She begged, her moans getting louder.

Ethan grasped her breasts and started thrusting in and out of her.

“Harder…” She panted.

Ethan didn’t change speed and slowed down a little. “N… no…” He said.

She looked back at him and raised an eyebrow.

“No…” Ethan said again. “We… go… at my… speed…”

Star smiled. “Yes master…” She said.

Ethan tugged on her breasts before thrusting into her. “Yes… so good…” He mumbled.

Star started grinding her hips slowly. “Is this good master?” She asked.

“Yes… that’s good…” He moaned.

Star moaned and started tightening around his dick.

Ethan increased the speed of his thrusts a little bit.

“Yes! Fuck me!” She screamed in pleasure.

Ethan yanked her breasts down and started thrusting in harder.

“Oh god… Yeah… Fuck me like your own personal sex toy!” She moaned.

Ethan panted heavily against her neck before forcing her down onto her stomach. He started thrusting in roughly, his knot slowly beginning to form.

Star pressed her face into the covers and screamed. Her body started shaking and her pussy spasmed rapidly as she came, milking Ethan’s dick.

Ethan grunted and gripped her ass tightly, now slamming his knot into her. “Not… much longer…” He mumbled.

“Do it… I want all of you… Please give it to me master…” She moaned.

Ethan shoved his knot into Star. “Beg…” He said.

“Please… Please master… I want… I NEED it… Please!” She begged.

Ethan grabbed his balls and started playing with them, causing his dick to start twitching, “Here it comes…” He whispered, shortly after shooting his loads into Star.

Star came again, rippling around Ethan’s dick. Her mouth fell open and her tongue lolled out. “Yes… So good…” She moaned.

Ethan moaned and started grinding his hips against Star’s.

“T… Thank you master…” She mumbled.

Ethan nibbled on Star’s neck.

Star moaned lightly and put a hand on his cheek. She pulled his head up and kissed him.

Ethan shoved his tongue into her mouth and pressed down against her back.

Star pulled back. “I love you…” She said.

“I love you too…” Ethan said, nuzzling her neck.

“So… How was it?” Star asked, nuzzling herself against Ethan’s chest.

“Great…” Ethan said holding Star tighter.

“So what did you want to do now?” She asked.

“I dunno.” Ethan shrugged.

“Well I’m fine staying here until you figure it out.” She giggled softly and kissed his cheek.

“Star… I’m sorry if I hurt you at all…” Ethan said quietly. “Or… if I was too rough…”

“I’d say it was a step in the right direction.” Star smiled. “You’re very attractive when you’re… Assertive. Not that I don’t love the adorable shy side...” She said, twirling a finger through his hair.

Ethan smiled a little and nuzzled her neck.

“But now… You know what time it is?” She asked.

Ethan shook his head.

Star shoved him back roughly and climbed on top of him. “Now it’s my turn.” She smirked. “I said I was yours… But that also means… You’re mine.”

Ethan shook a little as he looked up at Star.

“Let’s get started…” She said.

Chapter 132: String of Old

J sat down on his bed and fell back onto it, giving a loud sigh. He slipped under the blankets and prepared to go to sleep.

The door to his room cracked open and Star peeked in. “Hello… Oh were you going to sleep?” She asked quietly.

“Not anymore.” J said, “What’s up?”

“Nothing. Just wanted to see how you were doing.” She shrugged. She walked over to the bed and lied down next to him.

He sighed quietly.

“Don’t sigh at me.” Star said snuggling close to him and wrapping her arms around J. “Tell me what’s wrong.”

“Me.” J said.

“Besides that.” Star joked.

“Check the first drawer on my desk.” J said.

Star jumped up and walked up to the drawer. She looked back at J again before opening it. She took out a photograph sitting in the center of it.

“What do you see?” J asked.

“A very handsome young man with tattoos. A little flabby but…” Star shrugged, looking back and smiling.

J smiled a little, “I was deciding which ones I wanted redone… if any.” He said, “That’s the problem.”

Star raised an eyebrow. “Oh?” She said, taking the photo with her and sitting next to him.

“Yeah.” J said, pulling his hand out from under the blankets. He pointed to the tattoo that ran across his right arm. “That one was one of the ones I was considering. Though that one was more of a pride thing.” He smiled a little more.

“Your name… Very clever. I bet you were up all night thinking of that one.” Star laughed.

J chuckled, “Or this one.” He said pointing to the celtic style tattoo on his lower chest.

“Oh I like that one.” Star said, running a finger down his chest.

“Then… this one.” He said pointing to the sword and shield on his shoulder.

“Mm… Compensating for something?” Star smirked.

“Oh ha ha.” J said. He pulled something out from underneath his pillow, sliding it under the blanket.

Star tried lifting up the blanket and peeking under.

J slid another photo out. “Back view… plus the other shoulder.” He said.

“Damn…” She mumbled.

J pointed to the intricate wing tattoo on his back, “That one is just redundant.” He laughed.

“Well I guess you could get them on your wings and have… Pimped out wings?” Star shrugged with a laugh.

“So… what do you think about me getting re-inked?” J asked.

“Well you’ve already convinced Sarah and Serena. Thanks by the way…” Star sighed.

J rolled his eyes, “Yeah. All my fault.” He said.

“You haven’t seen them yet… And I know when you wake up it’ll probably be the first thing they want to do. Show you their new look. They look up to you ya know?” Star said.

“I know… that’s why I want to get re-inked. It’s better than being the only one’s with tattoos.” J said, “So. Which ones?”

“Well… I like the shoulders. Maybe get one down the arm? But only one arm.” Star said.

“Let me guess… you want something specific going down my arm.” J said.

“Maaaaybe.” Star said.

“Weeeell. Let’s hear it.” J said.

“Mmm… In a second. How about you get a tattoo of my name on your ass?” Star asked innocently.

“How about… no.” J said.

“Pweeease?” She begged.

“No. I’d rather get a dick tattooed to both my ass cheeks.” J said. “Wait… did I just… FUCK!”

Star just stared at him.

“No. That’s out of the question.” J said.

Star’s smile grew wider, continuing to stare at him.

“Suck my dick.” J said.

“Later.” She said. “Either the dicks or the tramp stamp. Choose your fate.”

“How about this. I’ll surprise you.” J said.

“I already have the best surprise ever.” Star smiled, hugging J tightly. “And it never gets old.”

“If I do get your name on my body you’re paying for everything.” J said.

“Deal!” Star said.

“Okay… then I’ll go to the shop and I’ll probably be back later tonight…” J said as he tried to get out of Star’s grasp.

Star tightened her grip. “Where you think you’re going?” She asked.

“I guess nowhere.” J said.

“Mmhm… We still have round 2 to finish.” Star smiled, kissing J on the cheek.

“Don’t you mean 16?” J asked.

Star just stared at J.

“Just fuck me already.” J said.

An hour later:

“So… J was serious about getting more tattoos?” Dash asked.

“I still don’t get why he’d want them.” AJ said.

The front door opened and Sarah walked in. “Hi.” She said.

“Weren’t you going to get a tattoo?” Rarity asked.

Sarah started taking off her clothes. The first thing everyone noticed was the start of a tattoo on her back. It was of a dragon. The tail started at her tailbone and circled around, spiraling up her entire midsection. Other than that there wasn’t too much different, except for two earrings hanging from her ears that looked to be small rubies.

“Well… that’s a tattoo.” Dash said.

“Yeah… a big one.” AJ nodded.

“It looks good on you.” Rarity smiled.

“I like your earrings… Why rubies?” Fluttershy asked.

“They match my blood.” Sarah smiled.

“Of course.” Dash sighed.

A few moments later Serena walked in. Everyone noticed right away the black highlights in her hair. She also had to gold nose rings parallel to each other on her left nostril. She had another one just above her eye, attached to her eyebrow. They also noticed a large skull tattoo plastered on her left shoulder.

“Did you get anything else done?” Dash asked.

Serena opened her mouth and everyone saw a ring in the center of her tongue.

“Wow.” Dash said.

“No comment.” Rarity said quietly.

“She got the most done.” Sarah shrugged.

“You both look like you got around equal things…” Fluttershy said.

Sarah looked at Serena for a moment. Serena began stripping. Once her clothes were off everyone stared at her in surprise. The entire left side of her body was covered in tattoos. Some in the center looked as if they were cut in half. The right side of her body was completely clean. “Mmhm.” Serena mumbled. They also noticed the tattoos on her left arm too, not able to see it earlier due to her long sleeves.

“Okay. That’s really cool.” Dash said.

“So where’s Uncle J? We wanna show him our stuff.” Sarah said, looking around the room.

“Getting new tattoos.” Dash said. “Before he left he put the pictures of his old tattoos on the table.” She motioned to the two photos sitting on the coffee table.

Sarah and Serena’s head snapped to the table and they rushed over. “What’s the writing on his knuckles?” Sarah asked.

“Supposedly the name of his gang.” Dash said.

Sarah and Serena froze.

“Oh no…” Fluttershy said.

“Hey Rainbow Dash…” Sarah said.

“Didn’t… his gang get massacred by one of their own?” AJ asked.

“That… Is… AWESOME!” Sarah said.

“I’ll go get Ben and Alexa.” Serena said, rushing out the door.

“I’ll find Roph and Het.” Sarah said.

AJ picked up the photo, “Why name a gang Undead?” She asked.

“Why not?” Star asked, descending the stairs.

“Well… it’s just… not that intimidating.” Dash said.

“Just a second.” Star said. His horn lit up and Sarah and Serena appeared in front of him, falling to the floor.

“But Daaaad….” Sarah whined.

“No.” Star said.

“But whyyyyy?” Serena whined.

“Because even if I let you J wouldn’t like it.” Star said.

“Why not?” Sarah asked.

“Because he’s not one for gangs. Not anymore at least.” Star said.

“Oh…” Sarah and Serena said.

“Got a text from J.” Dash said. “Saying he should be back before… Midnight.”

“It’s seven o’clock right now… so a good five hours before he’s done?” Rarity said.

“Five hours for a few tattoos?” AJ questioned.

“Five hours for a LOT of tattoos. And a tramp stamp.” Star corrected.

“J’s getting a tramp stamp?” Sarah said. Her and Serena looked at each other.

“Wait… another text.” Dash said, “Tell Star I’m not getting a tramp stamp.”

“I am going to brand one on his ass…” Star mumbled.“You know what that’s like don’t you AJ

“You want me to ground Ethan from seeing you?” AJ asked.

“Wait! There’s more!” Dash said, “You’ll enjoy what I am getting though.”

“Well go on… Read it.” Star said.

“It just says, Spoilers.” Dash said.

Star snatched the phone from Dash and sat back down. She put her leg over the other and started texting J.

There was a ding as J texted back. “Spoilers :).” He messaged.

“Dash do you have a warranty on this phone?” Star asked.

Everyone’s phones dinged simultaneously.

“Wow. He really doesn’t want anyone to know what he’s getting done.” Rarity said as she looked at her phone.

“Whatever. I can wait.” Star shrugged.

Sarah and Serena started shaking slightly.

“What’s wrong?” AJ asked.

“Patience…” Sarah said.

“Dwindling…” Serena grunted.

“Go check his computer then.” Dash said.

“Great idea!” Sarah said. The two of them ran upstairs and into his room. The door clicked and was locked.

“Why did you…” AJ began.

“It’s better than the alternative.” Dash said.

Pinkie started shaking.

“Just go…” Star said.

Pinkie jumped up and ran to J’s room, banging on the door.

11:58 :

“Okay… he said before midnight.” Dash said. “Guess… he meant tomorrow…”

“Wait for it…” Star said, staring at the front door.

There was a small crash in J’s room. Pinkie, Sarah, and Serena quickly ran down and sat quietly next to Star.

“What was that about?” Dash asked.

“Nothing.” The three of them said simultaneously.

“Really…” Dash said. “You know wh-” She was cut off as the front door swung open and J walked in wearing a black robe.

Sarah and Serena gasped. “It’s not a gang… IT’S A CULT!” They both said excitedly.

“No… it’s just cold as fuck outside and I didn’t want to get my clothes back on.” J said.

“Aw…” Sarah and Serena said.

“Oh and first things first.” J said as he walked up to Star and revealed the chain clamps tattooed to his wrist with Star’s name written on both. “So?”

Star stared at them, staying silent for a moment. “I love you.” She said.

“Now… Back or front first?” J asked.

“Front.” Sarah, Serena, and Star said.

“Mmmk.” J said as he dropped the robe. The first thing everyone noticed was the intricate celtic cross on his right shoulder. Then his upper right arm was covered in a mixture of tattoos, ranging from a moon to bells, all intertwined with a highway bathed in red flames, ending in a gate at the top of his hand. He had a tribal tattoo on his upper chest, tapering off just above his dick.

“Holy shit.” Dash mumbled.

“Take off your pants.” Sarah said.

“I don’t think he has any tattoos down there…” Pinkie said.

“Take off your pants.” Serena and Star said.

J rolled his eyes, “Can’t get anything past you three.” He said as he pulled off a covering that matched his coat color. The tribal tattoo continue down his leg, ending on his right foot. His left leg’s side ended just above his knee. “So?” He asked.

“Wow… You were right.” Pinkie said.

“Huh?” Sarah mumbled.

“Oh uh yeah… That’s what she meant.” Serena nodded.

“Now for the back.” J said, stretching out his wings, revealing that they had been tattooed too. They were stylized to look darker and more menacing. He simply smiled at everyone’s reactions.

“Oh… my… god…” Dash said slowly pointing to the edge of his wings, which were now crimson ending at the tips which looked to be bloodied.

Star just stared at J. J noticed a bulge appearing in her pants.

“Mmmk.” J said.

Star looked down. “Oh… Thought I got rid of that thing.” She shrugged.

“So… any complaints about me about to turn around?” J asked.

“No… I want to see your back.” Dash said.

J turned around, showing the tattoos on his back. He had gotten a dragon tattooed onto his back with it’s wings overlapping part of his own.

Sarah gasped. “Oh my god we’re so in sync.” She said, spinning around and showing J her tattoo.

“You should look a little closer.” J laughed, “And that’s a great tattoo.”

“It’s kay…” Serena shrugged.

“Well… I guess an undead dragon is just kay.” J smiled, “Oh and the rings… they look great.”

“Why are it’s scales falling off?” Sarah asked.

“It’s undead.” J said. “See the skull? Or the arrows all over its wings?”

Sarah and Serena stared at J.

“What?” J asked.

“Yes you may.” Star said.

Sarah and Serena ran over to J and started running their hands all over his body. “So cool…” Sarah said.

“Oookay.” J shrugged.

“I personally don’t see the point of tattoos and earrings…” Twilight said.

“I do it for expression. Each of these means something to me.” J said.

“Fair enough.” Twilight said.

“I think they’re okay.” Beck said, walking down the stairs.

“Nice to see you too.” J said.

Beck looked at Star curiously. “Who’s she?” Beck asked.

Star smirked and looked at J.

“Oh… you know…” J smirked.

Star stood up and tried to kiss Beck.

“What the fuck?” Beck said quickly, falling to the floor.

J started laughing.

“C’mere and kiss me!” Star said.

“Stay away from me!” Beck said, jumping up and dashing upstairs. Star followed shortly behind.

“Anyways…” Fluttershy said.

“I was going to go take another shower.” J said.

“Yes. You are.” Sarah said.

“Okay?” J said.

“Here… Let us show you the shower.” Serena said. Her and Sarah grabbed J’s hand and gently pulled him towards the stairs.

“Um… I… know where it is?” J said uncertainly.

They both ignored J and lead him upstairs into the bathroom.

J glanced at Sarah and Serena every now and again. “Just… watching?” He questioned.

“Yes.” Sarah said.

“Wait… you’re walking.” J said.

“And the monkey finally notices.” Serena said, clapping.

“Oh come on… He’s not a monkey.” Sarah said. “Stop teasing him…”

J rolled his eyes and got back to washing himself off.

Sarah came up behind J and kicked him in the back of the leg, forcing him to his knees.

“Gah… what the hell?” J said.

Sarah grabbed J’s hair and yanked his head back.

“What the f-”J was cut off as a wet sock was shoved into his mouth. His mouth was quickly duck taped shut. “Mmmph.” He mumbled through the sock and tape.

“If you’re wondering what it’s soaked in… It’s our cum.” Sarah said.

“It’s reserved for you… Because it was made thinking of you…” Serena said.

J’s eyes widened momentarily, his dick hardening at the same time.

“Good to know we have an eager ‘Volunteer.’” Serena said.

Sarah laughed. “Poor choice of words sister.” She said.

“Yes I supposed it was sister.” Serena said.

J raised an eyebrow.

Sarah’s magic sparked up and bonds were formed around J’s arms and legs. Serena walked up and kicked him in the chest, forcing him to lie back in the tub, holding his head to the bathtub floor with her foot.

J grunted in pain and stared up at the two of them.

Sarah clicked off the shower and turned on the bathwater, making sure the water was ice cold. She put the plug in the drain and the bath water very slowly started to fill.

J’s eyes went wide in fear and he struggled against the bonds.

“You broke my leg… Now we’re going to break you.” Sarah whispered before grabbing his dick.

J gulped.

Sarah pushed the tip to her pussy and quickly slid it into her, letting out a small moan. “Been waiting… So long…” She mumbled.

J grunted.

Sarah slid down, letting out a scream as her hymen was broken.

Serena pressed J’s face into the rising water and held it under.

J held his breath.

“Let’s see how long you can hold that.” Serena said as Sarah started grinding herself around J.

J shook a little, still refusing to breath.

Sarah reached down and squeezed J’s balls painfully tight.

J’s eyes opened wide in pain and a few bubbles came out of his nose.

Sarah moaned loudly as she started bouncing on top of him. Serena smiled and released J’s head.

A little water came out of J’s nose and he choked a little bit.

“Stop your squirming… We haven’t even started.” Serena said sternly.

“God… Yes…” Sarah moaned, tightening around J slightly.

J’s cough was muffled by the sock.

“We thought the sock would make it a little more fun for you. Since well… Your mouth is busy, we wanted to make sure you could still taste us.” Serena said.

“Great… So big…” Sarah mumbled.

“You’d better hope she cums soon… Or else you won’t have much air left.” Serena said.

J closed his eyes.

Sarah yelped and tightened around J as she came, adding her juices to the rising water.

“Lucky you.” Serena said, pulling the plug out of the drain.

J stared up at Serena.

“I think he has something to say…” Sarah panted.

Serena grabbed the tape and tore it off roughly. She reached into his mouth and pulled the sock out.

J shut his mouth and kept silent.

“Don’t you want to tell us how much you love us Uncle J?” Sarah asked quietly.

“You do love us… Don’t you?” Serena asked.

J closed his eyes and thought for a moment. “As… much as I hate… coming close to death… Yes. I do love you both.” He said.

Sarah started to sob, tears running down her face.

J’s eyes shot open and he looked at her, “I’m not mad!” He said quickly.

“N… No… We went too far…” Sarah sobbed loudly.

Serena hugged Sarah closely.

“No… you did what you thought you had to do.” J said.

Sarah sniffled. “So… You don’t… Hate us?” Sarah asked weakly.

“Not at all.” J said.

Sarah fell on top of J and hugged him, sobbing into his chest. “Thank you…” She said quietly.

“Next time… just ask.” J said.

Sarah nodded. She and Serena picked J up and got him to his feet. They grabbed a towel and started drying him off.

“W… thanks.” He said.

Sarah and Serena dragged him out of the bathroom and to his room, placing him gently on the bed.

J stared at the remains of his computer. “What… happened?” He asked.

“Nothing… We just uh… It got a virus.” Sarah said.

“That’s why you don’t download porn.” J sighed.

“And we didn’t want you to find out so we smashed it.” Serena said.

“It was mom’s idea…” Sarah said.

“Did you use a hammer?” J asked.

“No we used mom.” Sarah said.

“Ok… wait what?” J asked.

“Don’t think too hard about it.” Sarah said.

“Well something is still hard…” Serena said, running a finger down J’s dick.

J shivered a little. “It’ll… go down eventually…” He said.

“Oh… You look cold.” Sarah said, quickly mounting J and pushing it into her pussy. “Is that okay?”

J moaned a little, “Y… yeah… perfect…” He said.

Serena climbed on top of J and nuzzled herself against him. “Let’s get you nice and toasty…” She smiled.

“Serena… you’ve been waiting so patiently… and now my mouth is open…” J said.

Serena’s smile widened and she sat up, pressing her pussy to his mouth.

J’s tongue shot in and he started licking every part he could reach.

“Oh yeah…” Serena sighed.

Sarah and Serena looked at each other, staring for a moment.

J pushed on Serena’s hymen a little bit, stretching it just below it’s breaking point.

Serena moaned loudly, gripping J’s arms tightly. She looked at Sarah and nodded. Sarah immediately started bouncing on J roughly, not bothering to start slow.

J moaned loudly into Serena’s pussy before he started biting and chewing on her clit.

“C… Cum already…” Sarah demanded, pounding her hips against his faster and faster. “I… Need… it…” She moaned.

J grunted and his knot bulged out a little bit, stretching Sarah out a little more.

Sarah screamed and stopped immediately, holding his knot inside her and grinding wildly in circles.

J grunted and his knot slowly expanded. He quickly started lapping at Serena’s pussy.

Sarah and Serena leaned forward, making out with each other as they both ground their hips. Sarah tightened almost painfully around J’s knot as her hips gyrated violently.

J moved his head away from Serena’s pussy and moaned loudly, before shoving his face into her ass. His tongue shoved its way deeply into her. His knot finished expanding and his dick started twitching.

Sarah froze, arching her back and pulling away from Serena as she came, spasming around J’s dick.

J came shortly after flooding Sarah with cum. He didn’t let up on eating out Serena’s ass as he tried to get her to cum.

“N… No… You don’t.” Serena said, lifting herself off of J. She moved towards Sarah and slapped her across the face. “Don’t get weak now.”

Sarah shakily pulled off J’s dick and quickly shoved a couple fingers into her pussy as she moved to J’s face. She pulled them out and pressed it to J’s mouth as Serena mounted J and moved the tip to her entrance.

J started lapping and sucking the cum out of Sarah’s pussy.

Serena quickly lowered herself onto J’s dick. As it pierced through her hymen she screamed and hit J hard in the balls.

J grunted painfully into Sarah’s pussy.

“S… Sorry…” Serena panted.

“N… No you’re… Not…” Sarah moaned.

Serena gripped J’s knot and started massaging it as she moved her hips up and down. She stared at it as it started to shrink. “No…” She said. Her horn lit up and her magic sank into his dick, starting to pleasure him from the inside as she bounced on him faster.

J moaned and shoved his tongue into Sarah’s womb, teasing her walls as it went to her deepest parts.

Sarah’s mouth fell open and her pussy started to tighten around his tongue. “Deeper…” She moaned.

Serena grunted as she forced herself to J’s hilt and started grinding herself in circles as she rose up and slammed back down.

J’s knot bulged out a tiny bit.

“Bigger…” Serena demanded as her magic focused on his knot, forcing it to expand bigger.

As if denying her that his knot shrank back down.

“Not fai-” Serena yelped as his knot bulged out to close to twice the size that Sarah had gotten.

Serena screamed as it was locked inside of her, spasming as she came.

J came without warning, pumping a large amount into her with the first shot. Every successive shot forced her stomach out as it made room for itself.

Tears started falling down Serena’s face as it twisted into a blissful pleasure and pain mixture.

What she assumed to be the final shot entered her pushing her stomach out a little more.

“W… What… The fuck…” Sarah mumbled. “Where was that when I WAS on you…” She said, punching J in the stomach.

J managed to cum again, pumping even more cum into Serena.

Sarah and Serena shared a look before they both smiled widely. Serena grudgingly forced herself off J with Sarah’s help and Sarah quickly shove J’s dick into her own pussy. Serena grabbed J’s balls and squeezed painfully tight.

“FUCK!” J screamed as his knot flared up to a large size again, followed shortly after by another massive orgasm. This one instantly causing Sarah’s stomach to expand.

Sarah moaned loudly, going limp. Her body was only being held up by J’s raging erection as he continued to fill her more and more.

Serena watched in amazement as her grip on J’s balls tightened.

“Oh god… too much…” J muttered as a few tears formed in his eyes. His entire body shook as he came again, this one ending shortly after it started.

Serena let go and pouted. “Aw…” She mumbled.

“C… chest… bottle… labeled… ‘Aide’...” J mumbled.

“What?” Sarah mumbled.

“It’s… going… to help… me… refill… faster…” J said.

Serena slowly walked over to his chest, her stomach still gurgling as she reached into it and pulled it out. She brought it over and opened it. “Now what?” She asked.

“Put it to my lips… and dump it out…” J said, opening his mouth up.

Serena poured the bottle’s contents into his mouth and watched.

J gulped it down. Shortly after they could hear his balls churning.

Sarah scratched her head. “What happens if we do nothing?” She asked, lifting herself off J’s dick and taking a seat as the two of them just stared at J.

“800… times… cum… production…” J mumbled.

“And… Pain makes that double…” Serena said slowly.

J laughed weakly, “N… no… it just makes more… come out with every shot…” He said.

The two of them smiled widely. “MOM!” Sarah shouted.

“Skinning… me won’t… get the same… results…” J said.

The door to J’s room opened and Star walked in. “Oh hey you two.” She smiled. J instantly noticed the new dick hanging above her pussy.

“Did you know th-” Sarah said.

“Yep. You want me to help.” Star asked.

Sarah and Serena nodded.

“Good… Now J… Bend over.” Star smiled.

J was panting heavily and stared blankly at the ceiling.

“Mm… You’re right. That would be no fun.” Star said, taking a seat next to the three of them and squeezing J’s balls gently. “These aren’t nearly big enough.”

J’s panting turned slowly animalistic.

“You like it when I do this?” Star asked, slowly kneading them.

J growled quietly and rubbed against the bed. His balls started expanding in Star’s hand.

“Oh dear.” Star said. She grabbed J’s dick and started to jerk him off.

J’s balls now expanded at an even faster rate, now reaching the size of a small plate.

Star smiled and started stroking faster.

J roughly started rubbing against the bed, his pants growing wilder. His balls continued expanding not looking like they were going to stop anytime soon.

Star smiled. As soon as she saw J’s knot form she let go.

J’s rubbing against the bed turned frantic and they could detect the slight scent of something burning for a second.

“What’s that smell?” Sarah asked.

“Never mind that. Joel look at me.” Star said.

J growled painfully and continued to violently rub himself against the bed.

“Why don’t you show us your werewolf form?” Star asked.

J growled again and his panting slowed down, his erection beginning to soften.

Sarah immediately grabbed J’s dick. Serena grabbed J’s balls and squeezed.

J gave no reaction and stared up at the ceiling. His panting stopped, and he stopped moving against the bed.

“Aww… I was about to have you fuck me dry.” Star sighed.

J’s eyes shot to Star, his dick instantly starting to harden.

“Good.” Star smiled. Her dick shrank back into her and she crawled up onto the bed, pushing J’s dick to the entrance of her pussy. “Okay honey you can let him go.”

“Um… Okay.” Sarah and Serena shrugged. Their magic flickered and J’s bonds were severed.

J instantly forced Star onto her back and stared down wildly at her. His dick somehow getting even harder. He held Star’s hands down against the bed.

“Hey J…” Star said. Star’s nose twitched. She smelled something odd radiating off the pre dripping onto her stomach from J’s dick.

J started to slowly rub his dick against her stomach.

“You’re really… Turned on aren’t you…” Star mumbled.

J leaned his head down and stared into Star’s eyes, his hot pants running over her face.

Star looked over at Sarah and Serena, who were staring at the two intently. “Um…” Sarah mumbled.

J’s attention snapped to the two.

Sarah and Serena immediately backed up.

“Hey big boy… Down here.” Star said, rubbing her foot against J’s dick.

J looked down at Star and pulled his dick back, sliding the shaft against her slit.

“I guess my hands are still out of the question?” Star asked, staring down at his dick.

J slid back and pressed his tip against her lips.

“Didn’t think so…” Star sighed.

J lanced forward hilting himself inside Star, letting out a low moan.

“Dng… Oh god…” Star moaned.

J started thrusting in and out as roughly as he could manage in the current position.

“I… Ngh… Would have imagined… You’d wanted me… On my hands and knees…” Star chuckled between grunts.

J stopped and released Star’s hands, staring down intently.

Star smiled and twisted herself around, immediately pushing herself onto her hands and knees.

J bent down overtop of Star and he started to thrust roughly again.

“B...Better…” Star moaned and grabbed her breasts.

J’s thrusting started getting faster.

Star just looked back and stared at J, waiting for something.

J grunted and his thrusting slowed down for a moment.

“Thank you…” Star smiled.

J growled and he kept at that speed only increasing the power behind each thrust as his knot slowly formed.

Star’s hands fell back to the bed and gripped the sheets tightly.

J hilted himself and his knot bulged out to a massive size, locking them together.

Star immediately tightened around J as she came. She panted heavily into the sheets before looking back at him.

J growled a little, sounding as though he was demanded that Star should do something.

“What?” Star asked. She thought for a second and stared back at him. “Oh…” She mumbled. She started squeezing a little more and grinding herself around J’s dick.

J moaned a little and his dick started twitching.

“That’s i-” Star was interrupted as J violently orgasmed in her, his cum coming out in a torrent.

“Oh fuck…” Star grunted.

J’s cum began to rapidly expand Star’s stomach. He let out a low pleasurable growl as he began to grind his hips against hers.

“S… Should we…” Serena said.

“No… L… Let him… Finish…” Star moaned.

J moaned loudly and his dick twitched again adding a second orgasm onto the first.

Sarah’s smile grew wide and she snuck up behind J. She grabbed his balls and squeezed roughly.

“Sarah wait!” Serena said.

J growled as he looked back at Sarah.

Serena grabbed her and slowly pulled Sarah away.

J looked back at Star and simply laid his full weight on top of her.

Star’s eyes shot open as her bloating stomach was forced against the bed. “GOD!” She screamed.

J pushed back up and continued his attempts to milk himself.

Sarah and Serena stared at J a little fearfully. “D… Dad are you okay?” Sarah asked.

“I’m… Fine… Just don’t do… Anything.” Star grunted.

J’s orgasm subsided and his ball started to shrink back to their normal size. He kept himself up overtop of Star as he waited for his knot to shrink back down.

“Feeling… Better?” Star asked.

J grunted as he pulled his dick out of Star and laid down beside her.

Star turned around and rested her head on the pillow. She placed a hand on her stomach and chuckled a little as it jiggled.

J looked back at Star.

“Don’t worry about me I’m fine.” Star said, waving J away. “Just going to rest a bit… Maybe take a nap.”

J laid his head back down and closed his eyes.

Sarah and Serena started walking towards the door, never taking their eyes off J.

“Don’t worry… I don’t think he has anything left anyways.” Star laughed.

The two ignored Star and bolted out the door.

J started to snore a little.

“Alright then.” Star sighed and closed her eyes.

Chapter 133: What The Actual Fuck

A few days later:

“So… you just woke up this morning and started puking?” Cross asked.

“Yeah.” Star said.

“And.. you’ve lost a few pounds.” J said.

“Okay… anything else?” Cross asked.

“I dunno.” Star shrugged.

“Well… Your breasts have been really really sensitive lately.” J said.

“That’s not true.” Star said.

“Oh really?” J said as he gently rubbed Star’s breast through her shirt.

Star gasped sharply before grabbing J’s finger and twisting it to just below breaking. “Touch me… Again…” She said angrily.

J gritted his teeth.

“And I can see mood swings.” Cross said.

“Yeah… mood swings… are one way… to put it…” J grunted.

“Has anything else changed?” Cross asked.

“Nope. Pretty good other than that.” Star smiled, still holding J’s finger tightly.

“I… think… my finger… is going to… break…” J said.

“I don’t even need to run anymore tests.” Cross said.

“W… why?” J asked.

“Well… You're pregnant.” Cross said.

Star’s smile widened and she let go of J. ”Awesome!” She said.

“Yeah… awesome.” J said as he rubbed his finger. “I think my finger’s sprained…”

“Oh you’ll live.” Star said, patting J on the shoulder before grabbing his hand. “Let’s go tell the others!”

“Pain…” J grunted.

The front door swung open and Star pulled J into the house.

“Dislocated… and sprained… sweet…” J mumbled.

Star grabbed his finger and popped it back into place.

“Thanks…” J said.

“So… what was wrong?” Het asked.

“Let’s just say you’re getting two new siblings.” Star smiled.

“Two?” J asked.

“It’s funny what you can feel when you have control over every ounce of your body… And when I say OUNCE I mean it.” Star said.

J closed his eyes, “Oh… that’s great.” He said.

“Oh come on… It’s not like you weren’t thinking about this when you rut me… You naughty dog.” Star smirked.

“N… M... Yeah…” J sighed. “I was…”

“You… You’re…” Fluttershy mumbled.

The front door opened and Willow walked into the house, “Hello everyone.” She said.

“Hey mom.” J said.

“Hi mom!” Star waved.

Willow froze and stared at Star. “A… and you are?” She asked a little shakily.

“Oh mom… It’s me!” Star giggled, jumping up and hugging her.

“S… Star?” Willow stammered.

“Yep.” Star laughed and kissed her cheek. “How you feeling?”

“A little… woozy now…” Willow said.

“Let me help with that.” Star said, lifting Willow off her feet and walking her over to the couch. She set Willow down and froze for a second.

“Is… something wrong?” Willow asked.

“Is woozyness… Contagious?” Star asked before falling backwards and smacking her head against the floor.

J rushed over and lifted Star up. “Not… good.” He said.

“No I’m good… Just pregnant.” Star giggled quietly.

There was a muffled thump as Willow fainted onto the couch.

“Um… Is she okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah… I think she’s just surprised to hear that Star’s pregnant.” J said.

Star put her hands over J’s arms. “Well hello handsome…” She smiled.

J smiled a little. “Nice to see that you’re happy again.” He said, leaning forward a little to kiss her on the cheek.

Star pushed out of J’s arms and jumped to her feet. “Well I feel fantastic who’s up for a game of football?” She asked. She started scanning the room immediately.

Everyone in the room was instantly up and out of the house.

“Good fun ace!” Star said before tackling J to the floor.

J grunted as he hit the floor.

“Very good yes. Sports fun aint it mate?” Star asked.

“W… what?” J questioned uncertainly.

“Tag.” Star said, hitting J in the stomach before jumping up and running behind the couch.

J groaned a little, “Oh god… no…” He mumbled. “Sudden aussie…”

Star climbed onto the couch and reclined back. She grabbed Willow and started shaking her. “Stop bein such a bludger and wake up.” She said.

“She’s… out cold… you won’t be waking her up…” J said as he pushed himself up.

“Oi bitzer. Get me something to eat.” Star said, glancing at J.

“What do you want to eat?” J asked.

“I ‘unno. What do you think I should eat?” She asked.

J sighed, “Is grilled food okay?” He asked.

“Is it?” She asked.

“I’d guess it is.” He said.

“Alright I’ll give it a burl.” Star shrugged.

“Okay.” J said, “It’ll be done in about thirty minutes.” He walked into the kitchen and after a minute of rummaging he came back out with a crate filled with supplies, which he carried out onto the back porch.

Star jumped out and followed him to the porch. “You know what else sounds good right about now?” She asked.

J started turning on the grill and deep frier. “What?” J asked, now dumping bacon grease onto the grill.

“I want some… Mmm…” Star mumbled.

J looked up from the table he was, “Yeah?” He asked.

“How about some… Fish. And not just any fish I want shrimp and crab. Much much crab. And we don’t have any here so you’ll have to run to the store. And it would be a shamed if the other food burned…” She said, dumping some patties onto the grill. “So you’d better hurry!”

J smirked as he walked away, “I’ll be back soon.” He said.

Star ran up to J and tapped him on the shoulder. “Oh and J?” She said.

“Yeah?” J asked.

Star grabbed J’s neck in a chokingly tight grasp. She pulled him towards her and kissed him. “I fucking love you.” She said.

“G… great…” J choked out.

“Great!” Star smiled, releasing him and skipping back into the house.

J took in a few deep breaths before running into the house and out the front door.

J got back and started to batter the shrimp, throwing a few crabs into a pot.

Star peeked her head out. “Hey J…” She said.

“Yeah?” J asked looking up at her.

“Throw another shrimp on the barbie.” Star smiled.

“Not even done battering them.” J said as he got back to making the food.

“Slow.” Star pouted and ducked back inside.

J threw the entire first bag onto the grill. He flipped a few of the patties, and he turned the steaks and chicken over. “Now…” He said. A bell dinged nearby and J removed a few steaks from the grill. “First batch it done!” J called, pushing a helping of shrimp on top of the steaks, following it with a crab.

Star sprinted out and tackled J to the floor before punching him in the kidney.

“What… the fuck…” J groaned.

Star jumped up and quickly put the food on a plate before running back inside.

J shakily stood up and got back to making the food, stopping every now and again to rub his side.

“HURRY THE FUCK UP WITH THE REST!” Star shouted from inside. Shortly after J heard a shotgun cocking.

J shoveled the rest of the food that was done onto a large tray and carried it inside, “Here.” He said holding the tray out for her.

Star grabbed the food and the entire plate sunk into her body. A wide smile slid onto her face and she reclined back onto the couch. “So good…” She mumbled.

J turned around and started to walk back out onto the porch.

The empty plate stuck out of Star and she pulled it out. She aimed it at J and threw it, hitting him in the other kidney.

J grunted in pain as he collapsed onto the ground.

“Where’s my ice cream?” Star asked.

J attempted to stand and had to lean against the wall for support, “C… coming up…” He said, walking into the kitchen.

“Goodie!” Star smiled. She pulled Willow against her and hugged her. “Can’t wait for you to wake up!”

“J!” Star called.

“Oh… god… so much coming out…” J mumbled from the bathroom, followed by the sound of something colliding with water.

“It’ll pass. Just come here when you’re finished.” Star called.

“T… there’s lunch… nothings left…” J said, shortly after he walked out of the bathroom.

Star motioned J over.

J walked into the living room, “Yeah?” He asked.

Star grabbed J and pulled him into her lap. “Just stay with me for awhile.” She said, nuzzling her head against his neck.

“Okay…” J said.

“You’re cold… Let me fix that.” Star said, hugging J. Her body started to heat up slightly.

J relaxed and let out a small content sigh.

Star kissed his forehead. “So sweet… So gentle.” She sighed, rubbing a hand through his hair.e

“So beautiful.” J said, nuzzling her cheek.

“My head.” Willow said as she started to wake up.

“I wuv my wittle honey bear…” Star said, kissing J.

“I wuv my little outback hunter.” J said returning the kiss.

Star bit her lip and smiled. Shortly after J felt something poking at his ass. Her hug tightened to semi painful proportions as she held him still.

“I’m not… going anywhere… even without the hug…” J said kissing her again.

“I know you’re not.” Star smiled and shoved her dick into his ass.

J grunted, “Oh god… I was beginning to forget how big you were…” He moaned.

Willow’s eyes went wide and she got up off the couch.

“Arvo mom!” Star smiled as she started thrusting into J roughly.

“Dobryj dyen' Mom.” J moaned.

“Oh god… Dry is best…” Star grunted, forcing J to the floor and humping rapidly.

“Oh… god… Why do I even bother…” Willow sighed.

“Sweet… fuck yes…” J moaned, his knot rapidly forming.

Star’s knot formed as well and was quickly shoved into J, shooting his cum out shortly after.

J came right away, splattering the floor in his cum.

After Star finished she sighed and tore her knot out. She pushed J to the side and lied down in the puddle of J’s cum, quickly absorbing it into her body. A blissful and drunken smile formed on her face as she went limp.

“Oh… god… so good…” J mumbled.

Star looked down at her stomach and placed a hand on it. “My god… It’s full of Stars.” She said with a serious face before bursting out laughing.

“So… it is true…” Willow said quietly.

“Yeah…” J nodded slowly, before he started laughing uncontrollably.

Star jumped up and hugged Willow. “So good to see you!” She smiled.

Willow sighed, “Yes… it’s good to see you both too.” She said.

“I found out… I can do this.” Star said, taking a step back and returning to his muscular self. “What do you think?” He said.

“What… about the babies?” Willow asked.

“Oh that’s the same. Ovaries n all.” Star said patting his stomach. He shortly after returned to his female counterpart. Star poked Willow’s stomach. “Isn’t it weird being able to feel each egg move around in there?” She asked.

“I… didn’t feel that…” Willow said.

Star thought for a second. “Weird.” She stopped and looked down at her own stomach. “Yes she is your grand mother.”

J laughed, “At least I’m not the only one who could hear the eggs thinking! But I had thousands of eg-” He stopped and his head fell back to the floor.

Willow put her head in her hands, “Of course…” She sighed.

“What? You expected us to be normal?” Star joked.

J sniffled quietly.

Star kneeled down and hugged J. “Oh Joel…” She said soothingly, holding him close.

J hugged Star and a few tears rolled down his cheeks.

“D… did something happen?” Willow asked as she quickly knelt down beside J too.

Star whispered something to Willow.

“Oh… god… that’s horrible…” Willow said quietly.

“It’s going to be okay J.” Star said quietly.

“It… still hurts to think about it…” J said quietly.

“I know… But just think of the two more waiting for you in here.” Star smiled, rubbing her stomach.

J smiled, “Yeah… I can’t wait.” He said, nuzzling Star.

“I’m sorry I punched both your kidneys.” Star said.

“Ah… vomiting and pissing blood isn’t that bad.” J said with a small chuckle.

“Mood swings are quite fun aren’t they?” Willow smiled.

Star responded by licking her face.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Willow giggled, hugging them both.

“Hey mom…” Star whispered.

“Yes sweetie?” Willow asked.

“How about something to eat?” Star asked, looking at J with a growing smile.

“Still got a lot left. And I need to eat too.” J shrugged. “So I’ll cook.”

“That’d be great.” Willow smiled.

J walked back into the house carrying a massive platter of food. “Food’s do-” J paused when he saw exercise equipment around the living room. Star was doing pull ups and sweating profusely. “Hey… Joel.” She said, now looking a little more muscular all around.

“Okay… food’s done.” J said as he set the platter down on the coffee table.

Star scooped up some of the food and ate it. Immediately turning to J and putting him in a choke hold. “You’re so god damn sweet you know that?” She said.

“Air… please…” J choked out.

“Gotcha buddy.” Star said, kissing him.

J’s eyes closed and he disregarded the choke hold for a few moments as he fell into the kiss.

Star breathed some air into J’s lungs before looking back at Willow. “How’s the food mom?” She asked.

“Great!” Willow said.

“Good.” Star said, dropping J to the floor and taking a seat next to her.

J took in a few deep breaths before pushing himself up. “Anything else?” He asked.

“Ice cream?” Star suggested, looking at Willow.

“That sounds great.” Willow smiled.

“You heard her, chop chop.” Star said giving a couple claps.

J rolled his eyes and walked into the kitchen.

Star nuzzled herself against Willow. “He’s such a great brother.” She sighed.

Willow chuckled, “And I can see that that’s not all you think about him.” She said, hugging Star.

“Not that I haven’t noticed you looking at him too.” Star said, her smile growing.

“He is my son. Of course I want to make sure he’s okay.” Willow said, “Just like I want to make sure you’re okay.”

“Yep… That’s totally what I meant.” Star joked.

“Yes and I’m sure you wou- Oh wait it’s already happened in this family.” Willow said.

“Well I’m not keeping him to myself don’t worry.” Star giggled.

“Well… if you haven’t noticed he’s forcing himself to remain by your side constantly.” Willow said, “Otherwise I’m sure he would have reacted differently to being punched.”

“Okay you don’t have to keep reminding me… I feel bad about hitting him.” Star said quietly, tears starting to fall down her face.

“I did worse to YOUR father when I was pregnant.” Willow said comfortingly, “You don’t have to worry about it at all.”

Star hugged her and smiled. “Thanks mom…” She said. Her head snapped to the kitchen. “EXTRA CHOCOLATE!” Star screamed.

“COMING RIGHT UP!” J shouted back.

“If you don’t mind telling me… how exactly did you get pregnant?” Willow asked.

“Well you see… When a man and a woman love each other really much…” Star started.

“Fine.” Willow shrugged.

“It was right after he had sex with Sarah and Serena. He went apeshit and fucked me dry.” Star said.

“Anything… strange about it… other then J going apeshit?” Willow asked.

“Well it did feel a bit different. Compared to the other times at least.” Star shrugged. “And smelled a bit odd.”

Willow froze for a moment, “Well… it’s good no one else… was taken… that would have been really… really bad.” She said.

“Why is that?” Star asked.

“Rut’s are incredibly… good and bad… Had anyone else got any of his cum in them… you wouldn’t be the only one he got pregnant.” Willow said.

“If he got Sarah and Serena… I…” Star mumbled. Her grip on Willow becoming painfully tight.

“Look… the good part is… out of everyone… in that room… you were the most connected to him… so you were his only choice…” Willow grunted, “No one… else would have had to worry… as long as you had… remained in that room…”

“So… My kids… Aren’t good enough?” Star said quietly, her grip getting even tighter.

“It’s… the fact… that he’s… 100%... in love with you… not… ratings on… good enough… anyone… would have been… good enough to have… been knocked up… but from what… I’ve… gathered… he wanted… YOU…” Willow choked out.

“Oh.” Star said. Her grip instantly loosening and returning to a gentle hug as she nuzzled against her again. “That’s nice.” She smiled.

Willow took in a few deep breaths, “You’re… really strong…” She said. “Painfully so…”

“You are too. You did raise us after a-” Star paused and stayed silent.

Willow looked down at the ground and kept silent, tears forming in her eyes.

Star started crying silently and pressed her face into Willow. “I love you so much mom…” She said.

Willow hugged Star tightly, “I love you too Star…” She said through tears.

“I got th-” J stopped when he saw them both crying, he rushed over, “What’s wrong?” He asked, quickly pulling them both into a hug.

“I… I just… Love you two… So much…” Star sobbed.

“I… love you… both so much…” Willow choked out.

J kissed the top of Star’s head, “I love you both too.” He said softly. “There’s no reason to cry… we’re all here as a family… why not just enjoy that? Oh and enjoy the ice cream…”

Star sniffled and nodded.

Willow nodded too.

“Good… now let me scoop it out for you two.” J smiled as he let go of them.

Willow and Star grabbed the tubs of ice cream from the table and started eating.

“Or… not.” J said.

“Mint… So good…” Star said with her mouth full, scooping it out with her hand.

J grabbed the bottles of chocolate syrup and dropped them onto the couch, “You two enjoy… I’m feeling another system purge coming up…” He said as he stood up and rushed into the bathroom.

Star grabbed the bottle and shot some into Willow’s mouth, giggling loudly.

Willow giggled and grabbed the other bottle, shooting some out onto Star.

J wiped his mouth off and walked back out into the living room seeing ice cream and chocolate syrup covering Willow and Star. “You two had fun.” He said with a small smile.

“Mmhm.” Star mumbled, licking some off Willow’s foot.

Willow giggled a little bit.

“So… need anything else?” J asked, taking a few steps towards them. He stumbled on the last one but managed to catch his balance.

“More chocolate.” Star said.

“Sure. I’ll go check to see if there is anymore.” J said as he walked into the kitchen.

The front door opened, “Aunt S-” Ethan froze when he saw Willow and Star.

“Hi.” Star waved. “Why don’t you gimme a lick?”

Ethan immediately slumped to the floor.

“Ethan are y-” Emile stopped when she saw Star and Willow, “Oh.”

“Hi.” Star waved again, splattering some syrup on Willow’s face. “Oops… Let me get that.” She said, climbing onto Willow and licking her face immediately.

Willow giggled and licked some syrup off of Star’s face.

Star turned her head and smiled. “Emile catch!” She said, lobbing some ice cream and smacking Emile in the face with it.

Emile wiped the ice cream from her face and her eyes narrowed as she stared at Star, “It’s on…” She said.

Star stood up and widened her stance. “Come at me!” She challenged.

Emile charged Star and tackled her to the ground.

Star wrapped her arms around Emile and started rolling around, soaking her in chocolate syrup and giggling.

Emile giggled too.

“Okay g-” J stopped and when he saw the two his dick instantly shot out. “O… okay…” He mumbled.

Star slowly and teasing licked some of Emile’s face, staring up at J.

J stared down at them intently.

“Hey Emile… You thinking what I’m thinking?” Star whispered.

“Oh yeah.” Emile said, kissing Star and pushing her tongue into Star’s mouth.

Star grabbed the back of Emile’s head and moaned softly into her mouth. There was a small flash as Star’s magic teleported Emile’s clothes off.

J quickly removed the caps from the bottles he was carrying and dumped the contents over Emile and Star, before scooping some off and coating his dick in it.

Star sat up, putting J’s dick between her and Emile as she started licking it off.

Emile helped lick J’s dick clean.

“Oh… god…” J moaned. “Ha… n… now would be a great time to mention… that it isn’t one hundred percent chocolate syrup…”

“I know… It tasted too… Salty.” Star said soothingly before licking J’s balls.

Willow gagged a little before teleporting out of the house.

“A… Little bit of an… Overreaction. It’s not THAT bad.” Star shrugged.

“Oh come on… you love that taste…” J smiled, “Just like I love your taste.”

Emile took J’s dick into her mouth.

J grunted and he started panting quietly.

Star started running her tongue down Emile’s body, stopping at her pussy and sticking her tongue into it.

Emile moaned on J’s dick before taking it up to the hilt.

Star let out a small moan as her dick started to form. It came out soaked in syrup as she started to slowly jerk it off, the slick sounds of the syrup slurping in between her fingers.

J’s dick twitched without warning and he came down Emile’s throat.

Star moaned a little louder into Emile’s pussy as her strokes increased.

Emile moaned loudly as J pulled his dick out of her mouth. “Who’s first?” He asked, stroking his cock a bit as he stepped back.

“Me!” Emile said quickly.

Star panted, seeming busy stroking himself off.

“I got a great idea…” J said as he slowly straddled Star. “Emile…” He motioned to his cock.

Emile got up and got over J’s lap, pressing his tip to her entrance.

J started sliding Star’s dick into his ass, “Oh… fuck yeah…” He moaned.

“Oh god… Chocolate syrup… Best lube…” Star moaned.

Emile forced J down to Star’s hilt as she hilted herself.

J yelped and started panting.

“Oh… god… so big…” Emile moaned.

“F...Fah…” Star panted. She grabbed J’s hips and started thrusting out and into him.

The movement transferred up to Emile who was being bounced on J’s dick.

Emile moaned loudly and started to move her hips in time with the bouncing.

“I think… We’re going… To have to talk… With mom… A little later…” Star moaned, pounding her hips up harder.

“Y… yeah.. got that…” J moaned.

Star bit her lip and spanked J roughly before speeding up her thrusts.

Emile screamed and she tightened around J.

J yelped and started moaning louder.

“Too… Tight…” Star groaned and accidentally pushed his knot into J, freezing in place. “Oh god…”

“Fuck!” J shouted. His ass tightened even more around Star.

Emile gave a few more bounces before forcing J’s knot into her pussy. “Oh… god yes…” She moaned.

J panted heavily, “So… fu…” He trailed off as he came.

Emile screamed again and her entire body spasmed.

Star’s grip on J’s hips tightened and her dick twitched violently before releasing her cum into him.

“Oh… god… so hot…” J moaned.

“So… much…” Emile moaned.

Star shivered slightly before pulling J back to lie against him, pulling Emile on top of J.

Emile nuzzled J’s chest, “So… full…” She mumbled.

“Y… yeah…” J mumbled.

“Love you two…” Star sighed.

“Y… yeah… love you both too…” Emile nodded.

“Love… you both too…” J said.

Star knocked on the door. “You think she’s home?” She asked.

“I don’t know.” J shrugged.

Star turned the handle and noticed it was locked. “Well don’t just stand there… Blink in and open it.” She said.

J rolled his eyes and blinked past the door.

“Well?” Star said, knocking on the door again.

There was a small commotion on the inside followed by the door unlocking.

Star pulled the door open. “What was that about?” She asked.

“Nothing...” J said.

Willow looked at the two of them from the living room sofa.

Star waved. “Hi mom.” She said.

“Hello you two.” Willow said.

“I just want to let you know… I had no part in what J did with that syrup.” Star said quickly, pointing her finger at J accusingly.

“Sure… throw ME under the bus…” J said.

“That was an… u- a big surprise…” Willow said.

“Oh come on… You paid for the bus, got on it and drove it into a ravine.” Star said.

“What the hell are you talking about?” J questioned.

“Nothing. Nothing at all.” Star shrugged.

“Mmhm. Sure.” J said.

Star got into a fighting stance. “You wanna tussle?” She snapped.

J crossed his arms, “No. I don’t.” He said.

“Good… Glad you don’t.” Star said.

“Oh why?” J asked.

“Because pain…” Star said, gripping her stomach and falling to a knee.

J rushed over to her and knelt down beside her, “Do you want to go to the hospital?” He asked quickly.

“No… I’m good…” Star groaned.

“What’s causing the pain?” J asked.

“What do you think dumbass?” Star snapped angrily.

“I’m not the one who’s pregnant!” J said defensively, “I just want to help!”

“Fantastic fucking job.” Star said, standing up and stumbling to the couch to sit down.

“If you don’t want me to even try to help anymore then just tell me.” J said.

“Are you trying to tell me something?” Star asked.

“No, you just really seem to despise my help sometimes.” J said.

“Because I’m pregnant and I hate the world right now. But out of everything in it I hate you the least.” Star said quietly.

J remained silent as he walked over and sat down beside Star. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her against his chest.

Star sniffled and nuzzled herself against him.

“I love you so much Star.” J said. “And nothing is ever going to change that.”

“You make life worth living… I couldn’t imagine it without you.” Star said, tears falling into J’s chest.

J kissed the top of Star’s head.

“Do… either of you need anything?” Willow asked quietly.

“Hugs…” Star sobbed, wrapping her arms around the two of them and hugging them extremely tightly.

J hugged Star tightly.

Willow nuzzled Star as she hugged her.

There was a knock on the door. “J?” Pinkie called.

“Kinda… trapped right now…” J said.

Star’s face went blank. “You fool…” She mumbled, quickly letting J go and backing away a bit.

“J?” Pinkie called, knocking a little louder.

J got up and quickly rushed over to the door. J looked at Star who was shaking her head violently.

“JOEL! LET ME IN RIGHT NOW!” Pinkamena screamed.

J reluctantly and shakily opened the door a little. “Y… y-” J was cut off as the door was kicked open, being sent to the floor.

“Fuck…” J groaned quietly.

Pinkamena walked over and pressed her knee to J’s chest, holding him to the floor before grabbing his balls painfully tight. “You have five seconds to tell me why you should keep your balls.” She said angrily.

“S… Star…” J said.

Star stood up.

“I dont give a damn if you’re pregnant if you stop me I’ll crack you over a pan and cook me eggs for dinner.” Pinkamena growled. Star quickly sat back down.

Willow stood up. “Hurt either of my sons and I’ll make you regret it in ways you never thought possible.” She said.

“What’s wrong…” Star asked.

“What the FUCK did you do to my kids?” Pinkamena asked angrily, staring down at J.

“What are you talking about?” J grunted.

“Whatever you did the other day they are scared shitless and won’t leave the basement.” Pinkamena said. “Sarah… and SERENA. Are scared. What. The. Fuck. DID YOU DO!”

“After… I fucking drank that bottle… it’s all… a haze…” J said, “I don’t… know what… I did…”

Pinkamena’s grip on his balls tightened. “Well you’re going to fix it or I’m going to take these… And you’ll never see them again.” She said calmly before standing up and walking out.

“How am I… supposed to fix… something I don’t even remember doing?” J said with a pained groan.

“Well you sorta went uh… Feral. And Sarah and Serena kinda watched you uh… Hurt me. And they were scared for their safety and mine. You didn’t hurt me too bad… Don’t worry.” Star said.

“Oh god…” J said putting his hands on his face, “Oh god…” He repeated, shaking his head back and forth.

“It’s fine J really… I think you just… Okay it’s going to be hard…” Star sighed.

J mumbled something into his hands before a small amount of insane laughter was heard.

“J?” Star said uncertainly.

“Death is preferable to either option before me now.” J said quietly.

“She’s not actually going to take your balls… She’s just caring for her children. I know you’d do the same.” Star said.

“Oh great! Death is preferable to the ONLY option before me!” J said.

“Will you stop that.” Star said, standing up and walking towards J. “You’re really b- Oh god…” She groaned, falling to her knees and clenching her stomach again. She fell to her side on the floor.

J pushed himself up and crawled over to Star, “We’re going to the hospital.” He said.

“Can’t… Breathe… That sounds very… Good…” Star grunted.

“She’ll be fine. Just early pains.” Cross said.

“E… Early?” Star said.

“Well it’s going to get a lot worse.” Cross shrugged.

Star’s stare turned slowly to J.

J sighed, “Yes… blame it all on me… it was my fault.” He said.

“How about I stay here… And you go fix what you broke in the basement.” Star said calmly.

“Sure. Might as well make up now...” J said as he stood up and walked to the door.

J took a deep breath in and knocked on the basement door.

There were footsteps coming up the stairs. The door clicked open slightly. “Who’s th-” Sarah froze, staring wide eyed at J before slamming the door shut and locking it.

“I just want to talk to you both.” J said with a quiet sigh.

There was no answer.

“Of course…” J sighed as he sat down beside the door. “The world’s biggest fuck up can’t fix a damn thing anymore.”

There was a long pause. “You’re not a fuck up…” Sarah said quietly.

“Well at least someone thinks I’m not.” J said. He laughed a little, “I can understand why you're both scared of me. Though I had to be told what I did to cause it...” He sighed, “So much for the promise I made… guess now that my life’s crashing down I can’t manage to remember anything that’s important…”

The door slowly creaked open. “Y… You can come in.” Sarah said.

J shook his head, “I’m not invading your sanctum.” He said.

“Please?” Sarah said.

J remained quiet for a moment, “Okay.” He said, slowly standing up.

Sarah walked down the steps, waiting at the bottom for him.

J slowly walked down the stairs.

Sarah walked over to the large bed in the corner where Serena was sleeping. She walked over and started shaking her. “Serena… Wake up.” Sarah said.

J sat down in the opposite corner.

Serena yawned and looked at Sarah. “Oh… Morning? What’s g-” She froze when she saw J. “OSCAR ATTACK!”

Oscar crawled out from the corner of the room and walked up to J, staring at him for a moment. He looked back at Serena, then J, then Serena in a confused manner.

“Don’t just stand there DO SOMETHING!” Serena said.

Oscar turned and started walking upstairs.

“Don’t run away you coward!” Serena shouted.

J laughed quietly before looking down at the ground.

“I asked him to come down. Just let him talk…” Sarah said quietly. She motioned J to come and sit on the bed.

J looked up at them and slowly stood up.

Serena’s expression changed to concern when she noticed the tears in his eyes. “Why… Are you crying?” She asked.

“Oh… It’s our fault isn’t it…” Sarah said quietly.

“No… it’s mine.” J said as he walked up to the bed. He wiped the tears away.

After he sat down, Sarah and Serena quickly moved to either side of him and grabbed his hands. “What’s wrong?” They both asked.

“I… just don’t know…” J started quietly. He shook his head, “When he’s finally going to swoop in… and it’s killing me…”

“Well… If it makes you feel any better. We’ll probably all die together so…” Serena smiled.

Sarah hit her in the shoulder. “Not helping…” She whispered.

“Ha… death wouldn’t be something he’d let come to me…” J said.

“He’ll have to get through us first.” Serena said.

“Yeah… He doesn’t sound so tough!” Sarah smiled.

“You did hear about the pictures he had of everyone right?” J asked.

“If his strongest weapon is photography then I think we stand a pretty good chance.” Sarah joked.

J laughed a little, “If only you knew what he’s done to people who he was friendly with.” He said.

“We’ll be fine.” Sarah said.

“You two want to know something?” J asked.

“Sure.” Serena said.

“Personally… I’d rather you two torture me then… let him use me as his plaything.” J said.

“Yeah… You’re the best plaything.” Sarah giggled, pushing J playfully.

J chuckled a little. He closed his eyes and appeared to be thinking.

“What?” Serena asked.

“I’m a little curious as to what you two learned about me from my computer.” J said. “Other then my porn viewing habits.”

Sarah and Serena stayed silent.

“Come on. I don’t mind that you looked through my computer.” J said with a smile.

“There are some things… We could show daddy. I think you know what we mean.” Sarah said, her smile growing.

“Yeah… I can figure.” J said.

“And um… I can think of a few things that would… That might prevent that from happening.” Serena smiled.

J raised an eyebrow. “Such as…” He said.

“Well…” Sarah mumbled.

“Stuff.” Serena said.

“Other than the hard drive being smashed to tiny pieces?” J asked.

Serena just stared at J for a moment. “You’re not understanding…” She said.

“No, no go on.” J said.

Serena slid her hand into J’s pants. “Stuff…” She emphasized.

“Okay.” J said.

“You don’t seem happy… We’re not good enough?” Sarah asked disappointedly.

“I never said you two weren’t good enough.” J said, “I was just caught a little off guard.”

“So you’re not mad at us?” Serena and Sarah asked.

J squeezed both their hands a little, “Of course not. I can’t get mad at you two.” He smiled.

The two of them smiled and hugged him, falling back onto the bed and nuzzling close to him.

“I love you both so much.” He said.

“We know.” The two of them said.

He smiled a little more, “I just wanted to say it again.” He said.

“So…” Sarah mumbled.

“Yeah?” J asked.

“You got anymore of… That stuff?” Serena smiled widely.

“How about we avoid that stuff…” J said.

“What would happen if we drank it?” Sarah asked. She and Serena stared at each other excitedly.

J sighed. “Yeah… how about no to anyone taking it… there isn’t anymore left in the house… or anywhere nearby.” He said.

“Make more!” Sarah begged, climbing on top of him.

“I bought that bottle a few years back… I don’t know how to make it.” J said.

“I don’t believe you.” Serena said.

“Take off his pants…” Sarah said.

“I’m telling the truth! I didn’t make that bottle!” J said.

Serena and Sarah’s horn sparked up and all their clothes were teleported off. “What a shame…” Serena said.

“Oh god…” He said quietly.

Chapter 134: The Game

“Hey kids.” Star smiled.

“Hi daddy.” Sarah and Serena said, hugging her tightly.

“Where’s J?” Star asked.

“He’s in the basement.” Sarah said.

“You’re not scared of him anymore?” Star asked.

The two of them shook their heads.

Star smiled. “Well that’s great that you made up. Mind if I see him?” She asked.

“He’s a little tied up but sure.” Serena said.

Star made his way to the basement and walked downstairs. She noticed J naked, his arms and legs tied to the bed. “You should apologize to ME more often.” Star laughed.

J stared at Star.

Star sat down on the bed. “So how ya feeling?” She asked.

“For now. Pain in a few places but altogether fine.” J said.

“That’s good.” Star said.

“How are you feeling?” J asked.

“Pretty good. Besides the bouts of agonizing pain…” Star shrugged. She looked down at her stomach. “No that won’t help.”

“Yeah I say that to the voices all the time.” J said jokingly. “It’s good to know that they’re fine as well.”

“Except for being brats.” Star said, cringing suddenly. “Stop it!”

“You two knock it off or I’m grounding you the second you both come out.” J said sternly.

Star’s arm twitched before stiffening, punching J in the face.

“Fuck…” J grunted.

“Oh god I’m so sorry!” Star said quickly. “That wasn’t me…”

“They’re only going to make it worse…” J said. “And it’s fine.”

Star untied J and sat him up. “You okay?” She asked.

“Yeah. Nothing that I couldn’t take.” J said with a small smile, “Just now I’m really hungry.”

“Well I’ll make you something right aw-” Star froze, staring off into space.

“Star?” J asked.

She twitched slightly, staying silent.

“Star?” J said again this time sounding really concerned.

Star’s pupils faded, his eyes turning completely white.

“Oh god… this isn’t good…” J said as he stood up.

Star looked at J curiously before looking down at her hands and body.

“O… okay?” J said unsure of what was happening.

Star got up and grabbed J’s hand gently, pulling him towards the stairs.

J walked with Star, still unsure of what was happening.

Star lead him upstairs to the couch and both of them sat down. Star looked at J and was about to say something when her right hand shot up and slapped herself.

“What… the hell is going on?” J asked.

J saw Star’s left eye turn blue, and her right eye turned red. Her left hand grabbed her right arm and started twisting.

“That’s enough!” J said commandingly.

Both Star’s arms froze and her gaze switched to J.

“God…” J said as he grabbed his head.

Sarah and Serena appeared at the top of the stairs, walking down towards the two. “Hi.” Sarah waved.

“Oh you let him go…” Serena pouted.

J gripped his head a little tighter and started leaning towards one side. Shortly after he slumped to the side and his hands fell limp off his head.

“Uncle J?” Sarah said. Her and Serena rushed over and grabbed J, not knowing what to do.

J’s breathing was normal and he twitched a little bit. Shortly after he twitched his entire body relaxed.

“J? Oh god we went too hard…” Sarah said in a panic.

“Oh this is our fault!” Serena said.

Star’s hand shot up and slapped the two of them.

“What the fuck?” They both said.

Star’s eyes faded back to white and his pupils returned. She shook her head. “What happened?” She asked.

J snored a little.

“Aww… He’s sleeping so peacefully… Wait how’d we get up here?” Star asked.

“He just passed out…” Sarah said.

Star looked at J. “Really?” She asked.

Sarah and Serena nodded.

J snored again and snuggled back against Sarah and Serena.

The two of them smiled and hugged him close.

“I’ll find out what’s wrong.” Star said. She put a hand on J and it started to sink into his skin. She held still for a moment, her eyes darting back and forth. A minute passed before she smiled and pulled it out.

“What’s wrong?” Sarah asked.

“He’s just stressed. He needs some sleep.” Star said.

“Oh… That’s good.” Serena said, kissing J’s cheek.

“We can give him that…” Sarah said, nuzzling close to him.

J shivered a little, his arms crossing over his chest.

Serena lied back on the couch, pulling J on top of her and hugged him. Sarah climbed on top and nuzzled both of them close.

“I’ll go get you a blanket.” Star smiled and stood up.

An hour later:

J’s eyes slowly opened up and he yawned quietly. After a few moments he saw Sarah and Serena both cuddled close to him, both sound asleep.

J gently nuzzled the both of them before laying his head back down, about to fall back to sleep.

Star came out of the kitchen with three plates of food. “Lunch!” She said.

Sarah and Serena’s eyes shot open and they fell off the couch and rushed towards Star.

J stretched and yawned again, managing to crack a few joints. “Great… let’s hope I can keep it down long enough to enjoy it.” He joked.

Star sat down next to J with the plate. She pushed the blanket tightly around J. “You need rest. Now let me feed you.” She smiled.

“Shouldn’t I be the one doing that to you?” J asked.

“Maybe later… But right now you need some love and care.” Star said, scooping some up on the spoon and putting it near J’s mouth.

J leaned forward and took the spoon into his mouth, shortly after pulling back and leaving the spoon clean.

Star giggled a little.

“Tashts… Good…” Sarah mumbled with her mouth full.

Serena nodded.

“No doubt in my mind that it wouldn’t taste good.” J said.

Sarah and Serena quickly finished their plate and set them down. Sarah ran over and got a foot stool. Serena lifted up J’s feet and put it under them. “Need anything else?” Sarah asked.

“No.” J smiled, “Thank you though.”

Serena got down on her knees and started rubbing J’s feet.

“I’m fine.” J chuckled, “Both of you can come sit down though.”

“Not till you’re one hundred percent relaxed.” Sarah said, climbing behind J and massaging his wings.

J closed his eyes and sighed quietly.

“One hundred percent.” Star said, leaning down and putting her mouth around his dick as she poked her head under the blanket.

J moaned quietly. “Yeah. One hundred percent.” He sighed.

“Did you want something to drink?” Sarah asked.

“No. I’m fine.” J said.

“Is this fine?” Serena asked, pressing a little harder on his feet.

“Just a little too hard. But other then that, yes it’s fine.” J said.

Serena softened the massage as Star gently massaged his balls, bobbing her head and taking his length down her throat.

J moaned again.

Sarah leaned forward and moved her hands up, starting to massage his shoulders.

J relaxed a little more, “This feels great.” He said.

Star squeezed her breasts around his dick before continuing to deepthroating him.

J moaned a little more and he gently ran a hand down Star’s back.

Sarah leaned forward further and started kissing J’s neck. “Is this okay?” She whispered.

“Yeah.” J nodded, a smile spreading across his face.

Serena reached forward and forced Star down to J’s hilt. Star gagged slightly before starting to swallow.

J’s knot started to form inside Star’s throat.

Star’s throat bulged out slight and she started gagging, holding herself there as she squeezed J’s balls a little more.

J’s dick twitched and he shot his load into Star’s throat.

There was a small slurping sound as Star swallowed it, letting out a small muffled moan around his dick.

“Are you feeling better now?” Sarah asked excitedly.

“Yeah… much better.” J nodded.

Star pulled off and looked up at J. He instantly saw her face soaked in cum. “I don’t think I got it all.” She smiled.

J chuckled.

Sarah and Serena crawled over and started licking it off Star’s face.

J’s dick started to harden again, pitching a large tent with the blankets. He smiled and his hand slid under the blanket. He carefully started stroking himself.

Star’s stomach started to gurgle a little. She put a hand on it and smiled. “You two really like that don’t you?” She asked.

“Looks like they got a little of both of us.” J said.

“Mmhm.” Star mumbled. Her expression turned blank again and her eyes turned the same red in one, blue in the other.

“Uh… Dad?” Sarah questioned.

Star tore the blanket off J and quickly put her mouth over J’s dick again, stroking it roughly with both hands as she took it deeper down her throat.

“They… Really like it.” Serena mumbled.

“Oh… god…” J mumbled as his wings started extending.

Star’s magic lit up and J’s dick started to vibrate. Her hand moved down to his balls and a finger sank into it, melting slightly as it pushed past the skin and wrapped around his testicals.

J groaned and his entire body started tensing up again. His breathing turning into panting.

Star’s head pulled off and she stared up at J. “Please feed us daddy…” Star’s voice said, sounding like his male half intertwined with his female half as she pushed the dick back into her mouth.

“Whoa…” Serena mumbled.

“Oh… god…” J moaned, his knot starting to form.

J felt Star’s finger slither up to the inside of his knot and massage it.

J’s knot shot out to full size and his dick started to twitch violently.

Star’s finger slowly and teasingly pulled out and he wrapped his hand around the outside of J’s knot, squeezing it and massaging it gently.

J exploded into Star’s throat again, his entire body shaking a little as he came.

Star pulled back a little too much and everyone saw his cheeks explode outward before J’s cum burst from his mouth. She started coughing and gagging as she forced it down her throat.

“Holy shit…” Sarah mumbled.

J’s panting grew slower and his head fell back onto the couch. “Good… so… good…” He mumbled.

Star pulled off J’s dick when it was finished and she quickly started licking up all the cum that spilled out from off J’s dick and the couch.

“You… both… really love it…” J said with a small smile.

Star’s head snapped to J and she smiled. She crawled up onto J’s lap and nuzzled herself against him. She closed her eyes and dozed off to sleep, hugging him close.

J relaxed again and his eyes closed as he began to fall asleep again.

“Okay okay I got one…” Star said, leaning in. “A dwarf mystic escapes from jail…”

“And goes right into a bar?” J asked.

“Nope. He escapes. The police tell the public ‘There’s a small medium at large.’” Star smiled widely.

J clapped, “You have managed to top my puns.” He said, “Bravo.”

“I went to a seafood disco last week… I pulled a muscle.” Star said.

“I don’t get it.” Dash said.

“Give it a second to sink in.” J said.

Star’s lip quivered as she held back a laugh.

“Oh.” Dash said before chuckling a little.

“Two cannibals are eating a clown, one turns to the other and says ‘Does this taste funny to you?’” Star said.

J chuckled, “Okay I got one.” He said, “What's the difference between bird flu and swine flu?”

“What?” Star asked.

“If you have bird flu, you need tweetment. If you have swine flu, you need oink-ment.” J said, his lip quivering a little.

Star’s hands clenched tightly as she bit her lip, trying not to laugh.

“One more from me.” J said, “What did the green grape say to the purple grape?”

“What?” Twilight asked.

“Breathe, idiot! BREATHE!” J said before he burst out laughing.

Star covered her mouth, snorting a little as she laughed.

“You two suck.” Twilight chuckled, smiling widely.

“A… A jumper cable walks into a bar… The bartender says ‘I’ll serve you… But don’t start anything.’” Star giggled.

J laughed, “Did you hear about the fire at the circus?” He asked.

“No.” Twilight said, crossing her arms as she leaned in.

J bit his lip, “It was in tents.” He said, trying to hold back his laughter.

Dash’s face started turning red as she held back a laugh.

“I… I’ll be right back…” Star laughed before running upstairs and into the bathroom.

The front door opened and Cadence walked in. “A dyslexic man walks into a bra.” Cadence said, waiting..

It took a few moments before J burst into laughter.

“I don’t… oh… Oh god damn it.” Twilight mumbled.

“Okay… okay… that’ll be hard to beat…” J said. He calmed himself down, “Okay… Ask me if I’m a tree.”

“Huh?” Twilight mumbled.

“Ask me if I’m a tree.” J repeated.

“Are… You a tree?” Twilight asked.

“No.” J said.

Twilight seemed lost in thought. “Huh?” She questioned.

J rolled his eyes, “Okay… this is my last one.” He sighed, “What do you call a fly with no wings?”

“A fall?” Dash asked.

“No. A walk.” J said.

“Okay I’m done with this game.” Twilight shook her head.

The bathroom door opened and Star walked out. “Sorry I had to pee… If I didn’t it would have been on the couch.” She giggled. Her eyes turned to Cadence. “Oh hi!”

“Hi St-” Cadence froze as she looked at Star.

“How you been?” Star asked, quickly rushing down the stairs.

“What… the actual… fuck?” Cadence asked.

“Man I get that reaction a lot.” Star smiled, pulling Cadence into a hug. “Oh and guess what!”

“I’m… a little scared to ask…” Cadence said.

“I’m pregnant!” Star smiled widely.

Cadence’s face went blank.

“Isn’t that exciting?” Star asked happily hopping around in circles.

“Who’s… th- You know what… why am I even bothering to ask…” Cadence sighed.

“Well duhh…” Star said, pointing to J. “So J what are you going to name the boy?”

“I was thinking… Richard.” J said.

“Why Richard?” Dash asked.

“So he can be called a dick and not be offended?” Star asked.

“No… because King Richard the Lionhearted…” J said quietly.

“Oh…” Star said.

“What about the girl?” Twilight asked.

“Well obviously it’s going to be Clara.” Star said.

“Why Clara?” J asked.

“Because d-” Star paused, grabbing her head. “God… My head…”

“I’ll get the bottle.” J said as he stood up and walked into the kitchen.

“I suppose I should go to the basement now?” Star sighed.

“Yeah. It’ll only be a two or three hours.” J said coming out of the kitchen with a roll of duct tape in one hand and an unlabeled bottle in the other.

“Is the duck tape necessary?” Twilight asked.

“It dispels magic.” J said.

“Yeah.” Star nodded.

“Ah…” Twilight said.

“Well let’s get this over with.” Star sighed.

“There… All set up.” J said as he finished duct taping Star’s horn.

“Okay… Give it to me.” Star said, opening her mouth.

J smirked for a second before shaking his head and uncorking the bottle. “Okay… here it comes.” He said putting the bottle up to Star’s lips.

Star gave a few exaggerated muffled laughs as she drank it.

J moved the bottle back and set it on the table.

“Still a little odd how it doesn’t taste like anything.” Star shrugged.

“Well, at least it doesn’t taste like blood.” J said with a little shiver.

“Yeah I guess i- Huh?” She mumbled.

“Something wrong?” J asked.

Star looked down at her stomach. “What do you mean you feel funny Clara?” She asked.

J’s eyes went wide. “Oh god…” He said quickly.

“You sure you’re okay?” Star asked. There was a long pause. “Okay… Just tell me if something’s wrong.”

“Oh god… how could I have been so stupid…” J said as he hit himself in the side of the head.

“She’s fine don’t worry.” Star smiled.

J looked up, “Still… that doesn’t… get rid of the fact that I was so stupid…” He said.

“Oh come on… I’m sure that stuff isn’t effecting her too much. Whatever it does is nothing compared to what I could do to her.” Star shrugged, her smile growing wider.

“What?” J questioned looking up at Star in complete shock.

Star took a deep breath in and her stomach tensed slightly. J could hear the muffled sound of grinding and cracking.

J shot up and rushed over to Star, “Don’t hurt the kids!” He said quickly.

“Then let me out.” She said calmly.

J stepped back, “No. I know that even you can’t kill your own children.” He said.

Star stared at him for a moment. “True… But I can do other things to them.” She smiled.

“You wouldn’t dare.” J said.

“I wonder what would happen if I changed this DNA strand… She doesn’t need to be very smart does she?” Star asked.

“Don’t!” J said fearfully.

“I’m going to be gone in a few hours… Why do I care what happens to them… I’ll never get to see them…” Star said quietly.

J’s lips twitched, “Stay down here then.” He said.

Star stayed quiet.

“The way I see it… we’re a long way off from getting rid of the cancer…” J said. “So… you may get the chance to see them… ”

“Whatever you feel comfortable with. I’m just going to be forgotten anyways.” Star sighed.

“Stranger things have happened.” J said.

“Fine. Untie me.” She said.

“You remain down here. And the tape stays on.” J said.

Star stayed silent, staring at him.

“Of course you wouldn’t be alone.” J said. “I’d stay down here regardless.”

“Okay. Untie me.” She repeated.

J walked up to her and slowly untied the bonds.

“Great.” She said, slapping J in the face.

J rubbed his face, “Ow.” He said. “What was that for?”

“I dunno. What was this for?” She asked, stomping on his toes.

J grunted in pain, “You’re making me regret this decision…” He said.

Star fell back onto Sarah’s bed and kicked her feet up. “Nahhh you love me.” She smiled.

“Yeah. I do.” J sighed as he sat down on the table.

Star sat up quickly and scanned the room.

“What’s the matter?” J asked.

Star clicked her tongue a few times.

“Okay?” J questioned uncertainly.

There was a small pattering as Oscar walked up to the bed.

“Oh…” J said.

Star leaned down and whispered something to Oscar.

J sighed.

Oscar turned to J and walked up to him, staring up at him.

“Yes?” J asked.

Oscar poked J’s hand with one of his legs.

“And?” J asked.

Oscar motions for J to bring his hand closer.

J raised an eyebrow and slowly moved his hand closer.

Oscar’s fangs extended and he bit down on J’s hand, latching onto it.

“F… fuck… you… both…” J grunted.

Star grabbed J and laid him down gently. “Shhh… Easy… Let it take effect.” She whispered as J’s body started going numb.

“What… the fuck… are you… doing?” J questioned.

Oscar pulled off J and looked at Star.

“Thank you Oscar, you can go now.” Star smiled.

Oscar rubbed his leg against J’s arm apologetically before walking away.

“Don’t worry I won’t hurt anyone.” Star said.

“I… fucking trusted you…” J said.

“Oh don’t worry I’m not leaving the basement. I promised remember?” Star asked. A few moments later Sarah peeked in.

“Dad?” She called.

Star smiled wider. “Yeah come down, J’s just resting.” She said. She leaned down to J’s ear. “Don’t you just love loopholes?”

J stared up at her but remained silent.

Sarah ran up to Star and hugged her. She was quickly pulled into Star’s lap and nuzzled against her. J noticed that Star was looking genuinely happy.

J closed his eyes, “I’m… so… fucking… stupid…” He said quietly.

“What’s new?” Star asked.

“That’s not nice…” Sarah said.

“It’s not supposed to be.” Star said, tickling her immediately. Sarah burst into a fit of giggling.

“Stop it…” Sarah laughed.

J sighed quietly.

“Oh… Did you hear that? I think J is getting lonely.” Star whispered. Her and Sarah immediately started tickling J.

J bit his lip in an attempt to contain his laughter.

“I think he needs a little punishment.” Star smiled wider, looking at Serena’s chest.

“What should I get?” Sarah asked.

“Go pick whatever you want sweetie.” Star said, kissing Sarah’s cheek. Sarah ran over and started digging through the chest.

Star scooted closer to J and sat him up, wrapping an arm around his shoulder. “Isn’t she perfect?” Star sighed.

“Yeah.” J said.

Star just stared at Sarah happily.

“So… why did I need to be poisoned?” J asked.

“Would you have honestly let her come down if you had the choice?” Star laughed.

“Yes.” J said.

“Oh…” Star said. “Well for fun then I suppose.”

“Okay.” J said. “I feel I should ask this… do you have any name other than Stardust?”

“Hm… Never really thought about that.” She said, scratching her chin.

“Don’t see why not… he managed to. With only being out once.” J sighed.

“Yeah, once.” Star smirked.

“Yeah. It was only once. I haven’t had a drink out of any bottle of that stuff in a really really long time.” J said.

Star thought for a moment and stared at J with a widening smile.

“What is it?” J asked.

“How about… Dexter?” She asked.

“Nope.” J said.

“Why not?” She asked.

“That’s like his attempt to call himself Nito.” J said. “Just no.”

“How about Lecter?” She asked.

“How about no more serial killer references?” J asked.

“How about Joel?” Star asked, snickering slightly.

“No.” J said.

“Hey it’s a perfect name. It’s not like you’re using it.” Star said, hitting J in the shoulder.

“I am using MY name.” J said.

“Fine. Hm…” She mumbled. “How about something more familiar. Oh I know… How about Silver? Oh sorry… Too soon?”

“Yeah.” J said quietly.

“Oh! What about Mouse? I like that one.” Star said.

“Anything not out of one of our pasts?” J asked.

“Hm… How about… Damien?” She asked.

J sighed, “What about Arina?” J asked.

“What’s wrong with Damien?” She asked.

“It’s just… meh.” J said.

“Well start listing things. I’d hate to do something I like, give me your list of ‘Joel Approved Names.’” She said.

“Don’t be so snarky. If you didn’t want my opinion then why were you asking me?” J asked.

“Mm… Point taken. Arina all you got?” She asked.

“Yeah.” J said, “Just go with whatever you want. Just as long as it’s not Joakim.”

“Who’s Joakim?” She asked.

“I’m saving that name.” J said.

“Fair enough.” She shrugged.

“So. What are you naming yourself?” J asked.

“Gimme a moment…” Star said, waving J away.

“Take your time… not like I can move at all.” J said.

“How about… Xana?” She said.

“Well… if you’re still asking me… That’s a great name.” J said.

“Then it’s settled.” Xana smiled.

“That’s great.” J said.

“I found these syringes and a bunch of unlabeled bottles in her chest.” Sarah said, holding them up.

“Great! I love surprises.” Xana smiled, motioning her over as she stared down at J.

“Not like I could go anywhere.” J sighed.

J mumbled incoherently.

“You okay buddy?” Xana asked.

“So many colors…” J mumbled.

“Yeah you’re fine.” Xana laughed.

“Okay… Labeling this one’s effects… ‘Seeing Colors, possible psychosis.’” Sarah mumbled.

J started laughing.

Sarah scratched something out. “Seeing colors… Psychosis.” She mumbled.

J’s laughter started bordering on insane.

“Um… Maybe we should stop.” Sarah said.

Xana stared at him intently. “No keep recording… For science.” She mumbled.

J suddenly stopped laughing. His entire body going rigid instantly.

Sarah put a hand on him. “You okay… Uncle J?” She asked.

“Heh… fine… heh…” J mumbled, his laughter starting to pick back up, now verging on completely psychotic. “IT HUNGERS!” He screamed through his laughter.

“D… Do something.” Sarah said quickly.

Xana raised a hand and slapped him across the face.

J stopped laughing and his body went limp.

“I think I did it.” Xana said.

J mumbled quietly to himself.

“I’m… Going to go get Serena.” Sarah said, quickly running upstairs.

“J? You still kicking?” Xana asked.

J’s insane mumbling stopped and his breathing slowed.

Xana curiously watched him.

J’s eyes slowly closed. His head fell limply to the side.

Xana leaned forward and poked his cheek.

J didn’t react.

Xana shrugged and leaned back. “Okay then.” She said.

A few moments later Sarah came running down the stairs with her sister and the two of them sat down next to J. “Which ones did you give him?” Serena asked.

“All of them…” Sarah said.

“Y… Okay.” Serena said hesitantly.

J’s eyes shot open and he started mumbling quietly to himself.

“Why is he mumbling.” Sarah asked nervously.

“Because you pumped him full of drugs thats why.” Serena said.

Xana leaned in and put her ear close to his mouth, listening carefully.

“Oh tojo fero sora noi…” J mumbled.

“What’s he saying?” Sarah asked.

“I think it’s klingon.” Serena said.

“I dunno.” Xana shrugged.

“Fullmoon light…” J said, “Awake us from the dead…”

“What is he talking about…” Sarah asked.

“I think he’s been watching too much anime.” Xana said.

“Eija-uh, a eija-eija-uh!” J shouted.

“Fix him!” Sarah shouted.

Serena filled a syringe and injected it into J. “It’ll take a minute.” She said.

“Firelight!” J said, “The world we see is red!”

“Too much Powerwolf.” Xana said.

J went limp again.

“Annnd there it goes.” Serena said.

J started laughing again.

“Or not…” Serena sighed.

J’s head went limp and he quieted.

“Or yeah! Maybe…” Serena mumbled.

J’s eyes closed and his head fell to the side.

“And he’s back.” Sarah said.

“Who’s back?” Star questioned. She looked down at J, then back at the other two. “What happened?”

J’s eyes opened slowly, “Oh… god my head…” He mumbled.

“What happened to you?” Star asked.

“W… Drugs.” Sarah said.

“J… You’re not using again are you?” Star asked.

“Using what again?” J asked.

“I don’t know… Whatever drugs you used to take?” Star asked.

“Oh I got rid of the happy pills a long time ago.” J said.

“Dad… The fuck you smoking?” Serena asked.

“I’m asking HIM that…” Star said.

“Besiiides… Pan is too hard to find around here.” J said.

“Well… Why are you two down here? J I told you no one is allowed down here when I take a dose.” Star said, staring down at him.

“Let’s just say something was done that earned my trust.” J said. “And I was the only one harmed in anyway.”

“Okay…” Star said.

Chapter 135: Baroque

Three months later:

Clara and Richard looked up at Star curiously. “You two are so perfect… Yes you are…” Star said quietly, nuzzling them close to her face as they giggled.

Everyone gathered around the bed.

“They’re adorable…” Fluttershy smiled.

“Yeah. They are.” J said as she sat on the side of the bed, he gently placed his hand on Star’s shoulder and smiled down at her.

“Why don’t you take Richard. My arms are getting tired.” Star joked, handing him to J.

J took Richard into his arms, “Hey there little buddy…” J said softly, looking down at Richard.

Richard stared up at J. He grabbed J’s finger and looked at it curiously.

“So you really l-” J froze, his face slowly turning into a look of pain.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“Burn…” J said quietly. “So much… burning…”

Richard giggled and let go of J’s finger.

Star looked down at J’s finger to see it was bright red. “You okay?” Star chuckled.

“Yeah… just fine…” J said.

Richard grabbed J’s finger again.

“It’s already burned en- oh… okay.” J said.

“What?” Star asked.

“Well… the burning has stopped.” J said calmly, “And now… it’s feeling pretty nice.” He smiled as he looked down at Richard again.

Richard looked up at him for a few moments before giggling.

Star laughed. “I think he’s trying to say sorry.” She said.

“It’s okay.” J said with a smile.

Richard let go of J’s finger and clapped happily as he giggled.

Star looked down and froze. “W… Where’s Clara?” She said quickly.

J froze and slowly looked up, scanning the room.

Star grunted, shifting around the bed uncomfortably.

“What’s wrong?” J asked.

Clara’s head poked out of the collar on Star’s shirt.

J chuckled a little. “There she is.” He smiled.

Star pulled Clara off her shoulder and looked at her. “What are you doing sneaking around?” She said, tickling Clara who immediately threw a fit of laughter.

“Hey… I just noticed something…” J said as he looked down at Richard.

“What is it?” Star asked.

“Richard’s left eye is orange…” J said.

“So what?” Twilight asked.

“His right eye is blue.” J said.

“Whoa.” Star laughed.

Richard stared up at Star curiously.

“What is it little guy?” Star asked.

Richard leaned closer to Star.

Star brought her face down closer.

Richard blew a raspberry in Star’s face before giggling uncontrollably.

J laughed a little.

Star raised an eyebrow. “Oh I see.” She nodded. “Very compelling.”

Richard stopped giggling and stared at Star again.

“Really?” Star asked.

Richard continued to stare at Star.

Star stared back, not moving an inch.

Richard grabbed Star’s face for a moment before pulling back and giggling loudly.

“You make a very strong argument.” Star giggled.

Richard yawned a little before he looked up at Clara.

Clara stared at Richard and reached out to him.

Richard scooted closer to her and reached out too.

Star moved her closer. Clara took Richard’s hand and put it in her mouth, starting to suck on it.

Richard giggled a little, stick his other hand into his own mouth.

J chuckled, “They’re so cute together.” He smiled.

Clara looked up at J, then Star and everyone else. Her lip quivered and she started to cry.

J stiffened up before gently grabbing Clara’s leg. “Shh… shh it’s alright…” He said comfortingly.

Clara cried louder and her skin started to turn to a greenish shade before she began melting onto the bed.

“W… What the…” Star said in a panic, eyes darting to Clara then J.

“I don’t know!” J said quickly, starting to shake a little.

Richard started to tear up.

The green ooze started to fall to the floor.

Star started shaking. “W… What do… What do I do?!” She said shakily.

“I… I don’t know…” J said quietly.

Richard stared down at the ooze, more tears falling from his face.

The ooze slid towards J and started sliding up his leg.

“Um…” Star mumbled, pointing at it.

“Yeah… I can feel i… her…” J said quietly.

Richard looked at the ooze, his tears slowing down a little.

The ooze slid down J’s arm and onto the bed, reforming next to Richard. Clara looked at him and giggled, poking his nose.

Richard giggled a little too, poking her nose back.

“O… okay…” J said uncertainly.

Clara hugged Richard and yawned, closing her eyes as she fell asleep next to him.

Richard yawned a little before looking at Clara. He blinked a few times before he fell asleep too.

J smiled. “Looks like some things are going to have to be readjusted.” He said.

Star was staring off into space.

“Star?” J asked.

Star shook her head. “Sorry just… Recovering from a mini panic attack.” She said.

J chuckled, “It’s fine. I was about to have a heart attack too.” He said.

J set down his tool box beside the cribs. “Now… putting these two together…” He said to himself.

“Hello J.” A familiar voice said from the doorway.

J froze up. “W… what… the…” He stammered. “N… no…”

“You seem surprised.” The man said.

“Y… you can’t… be here… it’s… not possible…” J said as he turned around and face Jeffery.

“Oh? You didn’t get my letters?” Jeffrey asked with an exaggerated laugh.

“Sar-” J was cut off.

“Sarah and Serena are… Busy.” Jeffrey said.

J stepped back. “Y… you won’t be taking me…” He said.

“No but… I will.” Jeffrey smiled.

J was hit in the back of the head knocking him out instantly.

J groggily opened his eyes, he found himself in the basement.

“Wakey wakey.” Jeffrey said, kicking J roughly in the balls.

J grunted in pain. “Fuck…” He muttered.

“Hey hey…” Jeffrey said quickly, slapping J’s face lightly a couple times before pulling his head up. “Eyes up here buddy.”

J stared at Jeffery. “Fuck… you…” He said.

“Yeah I know you want to. I’m just too god damn beautiful aren’t I?” Jeffrey laughed before punching J in the stomach.

J grunted in pain again. “Shit…” He muttered, breathing in and out quickly.

“Did you miss me J? I missed you.” Jeffrey said, kicking J hard in the stomach, forcing the chair he was in to tip backwards to the floor with him in it.

“You’re… a fucking… traitorous… bastard…” J said, “How… could I ever… miss you?”

“Whoa now there’s no sense for finger pointing.” Jeffrey said, pulling the chair back up and patting J on the head. “That better?”

J glared at Jeffery.

Jeffrey grabbed a camera from off the nearby table and grabbed a very familiar tape. “I found this up in your chest, anything important on it?” He asked, putting it into the camera.

J’s eyes went wide.

“No? Okay.” Jeffrey shrugged, pressing erase.

“NO!” J said.

“Oh I’m sure it’s nothing that can’t be re-lived. Nothing that you can’t remake right? Well… Not YOU. Because you’re not going to be doing anything for much longer.” Jeffrey laughed.

J started to violently struggle against the bonds.

“Also found this little thing in your pocket.” Jeffrey said, holding out a switchblade.

J instantly stared up at it. “No… don’t… damage that…” He said.

“Oh I’m sure it’s durable. Why don’t we test it out on something?” Jeffrey asked, stabbing the blade into J’s knee.

J gritted his teeth and tears formed in his eyes.

“I’ve always wondered what someone’s knee cap coming off sounded like.” Jeffrey whispered, slowly twisting the blade.

J started shaking and more tears slid down his face.

“Scream.” Jeffrey demanded, yanking the blade out and stabbing it into his shoulder, immediately stirring it in circles.

J couldn’t stop himself anymore and he screamed in pain.

Jeffrey closed his eyes, continuing to slide the blade around under J’s skin. He shivered slightly. “The music… Don’t you hear it? The beautiful… Tranquil music.” He asked.

J thrashed around.

“This thing is strong. How about we test it out on something a little more… Durable?” Jeffrey asked, pulling the blade out and pulling a mask from under the table. He set it down and poked the point of the blade to the center of the mask.

“D… don’t…” J said weakly.

Jeffrey lifted the blade and stabbed it into the center of the mask. “Pretty good.” He nodded.

J started to cry a little more.

“I guess this is a pretty good switchblade.” Jeffrey said. He twisted the blade and the mask snapped in half.

J closed his eyes tightly as he heard part of the mask hit the floor.

“LOOK AT ME WHEN I’M TALKING.” Jeffrey shouted, stabbing the blade into his other knee.

J’s eyes shot open and he screamed in pain again.

Jeffrey shivered again. “There it is again… Don’t you hear it?” Jeffrey said, quickly putting an arm around J’s shoulder. “Shhh... Listen.” He whispered.

J’s entire body was shaking, and he gulped back some saliva.

“Sing for me J.” Jeffrey whispered, slicing J’s knee cap in half.

J yelped in pain and held back as many tears as he could.

“Tell me how you’re feeling. I need to know…” Jeffrey said, leaning in close to J’s mouth.

“G… great…” J said shakily.

“Well that just won't do.” Jeffrey said. He plunged the blade repeatedly into J’s chest.

J screamed again.

“LOUDER! GIVE ME YOUR BOUNTIFUL MUSIC!” Jeffrey screamed, sliding the blade down and continuing to stab J in the stomach.

J coughed up some blood, unable to find much air in his lungs.

Jeffrey pulled the knife out and started waving it around like a conductor’s wand. “Yes yes… Keep going… We’re reaching the grand finale!” He said excitedly.

J gasped for air.

“And the beautiful crescendo!” Jeffrey shouted, slashing the blade across J’s face before piercing it into J’s lower back.

J coughed up some more blood before he fell limp.

Jeffrey closed his eyes and sighed. “And as all performances end…” He smiled, shivering again. “Bravo.” He said. He stopped at the stairs and poked the tip of the switchblade at the wall, drawing an arrow on the wall with J’s blood as he ascended the stairs. He walked out of the basement, closed the door and stabbed it into it. “And now… On to my next performance.”

“I can’t believe you forgot it.” Sarah sighed.

“It’s not my fault! You were supposed to bring it.” Serena snapped. The two of them walked in the front door and froze. They both saw the bloodied switchblade sticking out of the basement door. They both walked over and Sarah grabbed the blade from the door.

“What’s this?” She asked.

“I dunno… Why is there blood on it?” Serena asked.

Sarah grabbed the door knob and opened it. They both spotted the bloody arrow drawn on the wall. They followed it down and stopped at the bottom.

“U...Uncle J?” Sarah stammered, staring in horror at the beaten and cut body tied up on the chair. Her and Serena ran over and stopped in front of him.

His breathing was shallow and blood was still running down his entire body, some dripping from the wound on his face.

“W… What do… We do?” Sarah asked quickly.

“I’ll go get help… We… Shouldn’t move him.” Serena said, quickly running upstairs.

“I’ll… Get the medical kit. Just stay right here.” Sarah said before rushing to Serena’s chest and digging around in it.

J’s breathing started getting heavier.

Sarah ran over with a large box and opened it. She pulled out a syringe and a small bottle. She put some in and injected it into J. “Painkiller… Should help with that…” She said.

J grunted and he shook a little.

Sarah’s magic flared up and she carefully lifted J onto her bed. She took out a needle and thread. “Some of the cuts are really deep… I’m going to stitch them shut.” She said, running a hand along J’s forehead. “You’re hot… I think you might have gotten infected.” She reached down for another bottle and took a few pills out. “These are antibiotics, open your mouth.”

“I’m… sorry…” He mumbled quietly.

“F… For what?” She asked shakily.

“I’m… so… sorry…” He mumbled.

“Just shut up and take them…” She said quietly. Sarah sat J up and put the pills in his mouth. She reached down for a bottle of water and unscrewed the top. She tilted the water into his mouth and poured a little in.

He drank a little.

Sarah fluffed her pillows and put them down, lying his head down on them. She grabbed a bottle of disinfectant and poured it on the wounds.

J shivered a little as the disinfectant washed over his wounds.

“I’m going to start stitching them now… I’ll start with the deepest ones on your stomach.” She said.

“Forgive… me…” He muttered.

Sarah bit her lip as a few tears fell from her face. She put the needle to his skin and started sewing the first cut closed.

J shook a little more.

Sarah’s horn glowed slightly and a thin layer of magic surrounded J’s body, slowly heating up to a comfortable temperature. She moved on to another cut, then another, and another.

J’s shaking had stopped and his breathing became shallow again..

Sarah let out a relieved sigh. “You’re all stitched up and the bleeding has stopped… Just need to bandage you now.” She said, reaching down for some gauze. When she sat up she noticed some blood staining her bed. She sat him up and spotted a large gash on his lower back. “Oh man… What the hell happened to you…” She grabbed the bottle of disinfectant and poured some over the wound before beginning to stitch it up.

“S… so… d… dark...” J mumbled.

“Hey hey… I’m here.” Sarah whispered before bandaging the gash on his back. She started wrapping the gauze around him and bandaged his stomach and chest before lying him back down. “There… All better.” She smiled, running a hand through his hair. She grabbed the blankets and pulled them up to his neck and lied down next to him.

J shook a little bit. “S… so… so… tired…” He mumbled.

“Just… Rest okay?” Sarah said quietly. It was then that she noticed the gash across his face. She hadn’t noticed it at first, thinking it was just blood. “God… This… Is going to hurt a little.” She cringed a little as she looked down at the disinfectant. She reached down and poured some across it.

J groaned and he shook again.

She grabbed the needle and started carefully stitching it closed. “I’m sorry… I’m so sorry…” She said quietly. After it was closed she got a wet wash rag and started cleaning the blood off his face.

J’s body relaxed. “I… I…” He mumbled.

“What?” She asked, leaning in close.

“L… l… love… y… you…” He mumbled. “S… so… m… much…”

“I love you too.” Sarah said, rubbing her hand through his hair again. “Just sleep… Serena should be here soon with an actual doctor.”

J shivered a little.

Sarah leaned down and put a kiss on his forehead.

He relaxed again, his breathing slowing a little.

The basement door flew open and Serena came down with Dr. Cross and a few nurses. They approached the bed and looked at J. Cross pulled the sheets down and looked at Sarah. “You… Did that?” He asked.

Sarah nodded.

“We still need to make s-” A nurse started.

“I already disinfected and stitched them. I also gave him some antibiotics just in case. I couldn’t do anything for his knees though… I’ll leave that to you guys.” Sarah said.

“Alright.” Cross nodded.

“How… could… this happen?” Dash asked quietly.

“I don’t know how this happened but… He’s going to be fine. You can thank these two for that.” Cross said, pointing to Sarah and Serena.

“We… Just did what anyone else woulda done…” Sarah said quietly, shrugging as the two of them stared at J.

“Well… I don’t think any of us would have been able to do this as well as you two did.” AJ said.

“You both saved his life.” Rarity said with a small smile.

“I’m so proud of you two.” Star said.

Sarah and Serena hugged Star tightly.

There was a click as the door to the room opened. Celestia, Luna, and Cadence walked in. The three of them rushed over to the bed. “Is he alright?” Celestia asked.

“Yeah he’s fine.” Star nodded.

“Where is he!” A voice shouted from the hall. Everyone looked at the door as both Derpy and Scootaloo ran in. Shortly after them came Sweetie Belle and Applebloom.

“D… does anyone know what happened to him?” Cadence asked.

“I have a feeling… Whatever happened is on this camera.” Star said quietly, pulling it out of his bag.

Scootaloo laid on the bed and cried a little as she nuzzled closer to J.

“L… let’s watch it then…” Cadence said quietly.

Everyone gathered around Star and he clicked the camera on.

“Oh… god…” Cadence mumbled.

Dash shook a little in her chair.

“T… that… w… was Jeffery?” Rarity said half questioning, half making a statement.

“I… Guess so.” Star said shakily, her face heavily stained with tears.

Scootaloo had buried her head into one of the pillows and was crying heavily into it.

Derpy had collapsed into a chair and cried into her hands.

“I’m… beginning to feel a little… sick…” Luna said shakily.

Everyone could see Celestia holding back tears as she kept her serious expression. “This matter will not go unabated…” She said.

“We… need to…” AJ started.

“We need to find this… thing… and kill him…” Emile said.

“We need to stop him now…” Pinkamena demanded.

“We will… We jus-” Star was cut off.

“No… We need to… NOW!” Pinkamena screamed.

“Pinkamena calm down…” Star said.

J suddenly started taking in deep and heavy breaths.

Everyone looked at J and rushed over to the bed.

J’s eyes shot open and he started to shake a little. After a few moments his body relaxed and he appeared to calm down.

“Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked quickly. Clara and Richard looked up at Fluttershy then down to J as Fluttershy pulled them closer to her.

“N… n… not… r…. really…” J stuttered.

“We’re all here for you.” Star said, grabbing J’s hand.

J slowly looked around at everyone before he laid his head back down on the pillow. “O… oh… g… good…” He said shakily.

“What’s wrong?” Scootaloo asked quietly.

“N… nothing… right now…” J said, weakly pulling her a little closer. He looked up at Sarah and Serena and a small and weak smile played across his face for a moment.

“Hi…” Sarah and Serena said, waving at J.

“Thank… you…” He said.

“You’re welcome.” Sarah and Serena smiled.

“How are you feeling?” Cadence asked.

“I… can’t… really feel… much of… anything…” J said quietly.

“That’s… good.” Luna said.

“I think?” Celestia raised an eyebrow.

“Y… yeah… it is…” J said, “It’s… better then… the alternative…”

“Yeah…” Star mumbled.

Clara looked at J teary eyed as she reached out towards him.

“S… set them down…” J said.

Fluttershy set Clara and Richard down next to J.

Richard grabbed a hold of J’s arm and nuzzled himself closer.

“Aww…” J mumbled quietly, looking over at the two.

Clara rested herself against Richard and J and grabbed both of their hands.

J smiled for a moment before again losing the energy to do so, his head falling back down on the pillow.

“Hey do you mind if I talk to you two for a moment?” Cross asked.

“Yeah sure…” Sarah shrugged. Her, Serena, and Cross walked out into the hall and shut the door.

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“No… I’m fine…” J said.

The door opened and Sarah and Serena walked in. The first thing J noticed was the tight white nurse outfits they were in. “Surprise.” They both smiled.

J smiled a little, “G… great to see you two again.” He said.

The two of them sat on either side of J. “We’re nurses now!” Sarah said happily.

“Yeah. In training at least. But I’d say we were put in a pretty advanced class.” Serena laughed.

“That’s great.” J said. He groaned a little bit.

“What’s wrong?” Sarah asked quickly, leaning in a bit, her cleavage immediately becoming visible out of the tight outfit.

Serena grabbed J’s hand. “Is something the matter? Are you hurting?” She asked quickly.

“N… no I’m fine… Just… intense lack of energy is very… very draining…” J said.

“So you’re okay?” Sarah asked.

“For now at least.” J said with a small nod.

“You’re not just saying that?” Sarah asked.

Serena tapped on Sarah’s shoulder and pointed to the bulge in his gown. “Oh…” Sarah mumbled.

J closed his eyes for a few moments.

“I’m sorry… If you want us to change we can.” Serena smiled.

“No… it’s fine.” J said.

“You sure?” Sarah asked.

“Yeah… I’m sure if that thing swells to full then you won’t have anymore blood left in your body.” Serena laughed.

J chuckled a little, “Not enough energy in me right now to get it up anymore…” He said.

“Well we’ll stay with you as long as you want.” Sarah said, scooting closer.

“Yeah it’s quite literally become our job now.” Serena chuckled.

“Lucky me.” J smiled. “I’ve got two of the most beautiful nurses I’ve had the pleasure of seeing taking care of me through the night.”

Sarah’s face lit up. “Oh! You must be thirsty.” She said. She grabbed the outfit around her breasts and tore it downward, her breasts jiggling free.

“Yeah!” Serena said, quickly tearing her shirt down, both of their breasts hovering in front of J’s face.

J’s eyes went wide momentarily. “O… okay…” He mumbled.

Chapter 136: Homebound

Two days later:

“When’s he getting home?” Dash asked.

“Said it should be within the hour.” Star shrugged.

“Great!” Cadence said happily.

Star looked down at Clara and smiled. “You’re happy too aren’t you?” She asked.

Luna looked up at Star momentarily before looking back down at the floor.

“What’s wrong Luna?” Star asked.

“Nothing really.” Luna said. “No… I’m worried about how J will react to…”

“Hey we’re all okay. I think that can’t even compare to what he had in his room.” Star said.

“Yeah.” Luna nodded. “You’re right.”

The front door opened and Sarah walked in. “And now presenting your king! Joel.” She said, pointing to the door as Serena wheeled him in.

“Hey!” J waved, a smile on his face.

“Hey… You feeling alright?” Star asked.

“Yeah. Just can’t walk.” J said.

Cadence walked up to J and hugged him.

J returned the hug and nuzzled her a little.

“We all missed you.” She said quietly.

“I missed everyone too.” J said. “But that’s in the past. I’m here now.” He looked back at Sarah and Serena, “Thanks to you two.” He smiled.

“Yeah we know.” Serena smiled.

“We’re awesome.” Sarah nodded.

“And I believe you’re now doctors?” Star asked.

“Yeah was pretty easy.” Serena shrugged.

J chuckled a little.

“Well I know two people who missed you more than anyone.” Star said. Clara and Richard looked up at J, reaching their arms out to him.

J wheeled himself closer and took both of them into his arms. He smiled as he looked down at them, “It’s really great being home.” He said.

Richard reached up and touched the edge of J’s face where the new scar faded. He stared at it curiously.

“I think he likes the new scars. They do make you… Mm… What’s the word…” Star mumbled.

“Rugged?” Luna offered.

“Yeah sure.” Star shrugged.

J chuckled, “That’s good… at least it didn’t take away from my character.” He said.

“Yeah you could say that.” Star said.

“So what’s new?” J asked.

Fluttershy looked at Star with a stern look.

“Uh well… You should know before you see it. You’re room is not in the most optimal condition.” Star said hesitantly.

J slowly looked up at Star, his eyes meeting Star’s dead on.

“And when I say that I mean it’s not in a condition in which… You don’t break something.” She said.

“Explain exactly… what this condition is.” J said calmly.

“On a scale of 1 to 10… Michael Bay.” Dash said.

J handed Richard and Clara back to Star and wheeled himself into the kitchen.

“J?” Cadence asked as she peeked into the kitchen. “What are you do-”

“What does it look like?” J asked.

“Would you uh… Like to see it?” Star asked, noticing the bottle of coke in one hand and rum in the other.

J set the bottles down and pulled out a large cup. “Not right now. I want to relax a little before I break down.” He said calmly. He poured a lot of coke into the cup before adding a little rum.

“O… Okay.” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Did you need anything?” Star asked.

“Yeah. Something to eat would be great.” J nodded.

“I’ll get right on it.” Star nodded, quickly running to the fridge and flipping on the stove.

J set the cup down, “I… need to use the bathroom.” He said quietly, wheeling himself out of the kitchen and into the downstairs bathroom.

Star finished cooking and served the food, placing the plates down on the kitchen table. She went to the bathroom and was about to knock when she heard a soft sobbing on the other side. She cracked the door open and peeked inside. “J?” She said.

J had gotten off his wheelchair and had pushed himself into a corner. His head was in his hands. He cried softly into them.

Star opened the door just wide enough for her to walk in before closing and locking it. She took a seat next to him and put an arm on his shoulder. “J what’s wrong?” She asked.

“I… it’s b… been… destroyed…” He stammered before starting to cry a little more.

“What?” Star asked.

“I… I’ve… h… had it in there… s… since the… first b… birthday… I had… after… I met you…” He sobbed.

Star closed her eyes and leaned back against the wall. “Oh…” She sighed. “Yeah… I’d be pretty upset too. It was a great guitar.”

“N… no… i… it was… perfect…” J said shakily. “I… it was… ours…”

“Well you still have one thing that’s better than that old guitar.” Star said.

“I… I know… it… just hurts… thinking… about everything… I’ve… done with that… guitar…” J said as he looked up at Star.

“You know what I’m going to do?” Star asked.

“What?” J asked quietly.

“I’m going to take you out. We’re going to get a new guitar, that we can add new memories to. We’re going to get ice cream. Then we’re going to have sex. Possibly all at the same time.” Star said, her smile widening.

J smiled a little, “Sure…” He said.

“Oh and I managed to salvage something from your room.” Star said excitedly. “Wait here.” She jumped up and quickly ran out of the bathroom and upstairs to his room. A few moments later she came down and walked into the bathroom, holding something behind her back.

“What is it?” J asked curiously.

Star approached him, her smile growing. “I think he missed you too.” She said, holding out a teddy bear.

J grabbed it from Star, his smile grew. “Thank you…” He said quietly.

“Did you need help back into the chair?” She asked.

“Yeah that’d be great.” J nodded.

Star gently grabbed him and lifted him back into the wheelchair. “Now come out and get some damn food in you. You’re probably starving.” She snapped, pushing the wheelchair out to the kitchen.

“I can’t wait.” J said.

J let out a small sigh as he stared up at the night sky.

“Whatcha doin?” Ben asked, peeking out and looking at him.

“Just sitting here.” J said.

“Doing what?” Ben asked.

“Thinking.” J said.

“About what?” Ben asked.

“Life… death. The meaning of the universe.” J joked. “Oh and it’s 42.”

“42 what.” Ben asked.

J shrugged. “I don’t know the question.” He said.

“Mm… Fair enough.” Ben said. He was yanked back inside and Star walked out, lying next to J.

“Evening.” Star said.

“So it seems.” J said.

“So?” Star asked.

J looked down at Star, an eyebrow raised.

“You’re boring.” She said, poking his nose.

“Oh really? Is that what you’re going to call me?” He asked grabbing her hand.

“Unless you’re going to prove me wrong…” She smiled.

He yawned, “Nah.” He said.

Star stared at him. “Oh I see.” She mumbled. She stood up and crossed her arms.

J yawned again, “Just gonna lay here peacefully.” He said.

“Uh huh.” Star mumbled, moving down to his feet and starting to pull his pants off.

“Yep. Not even gonna react to that.” J said, a bulge starting to grow in his underwear.

“Well that’s good to know.” Star nodded, pulling his underwear off.

J’s dick popped out into the air, standing straight up and demanding some form of attention. “Eeyup. Not even horny.” He said.

“Great. Then you don’t care if I do this?” She asked, stroking it gently with her hands.

J let out a soft sigh, “Nope not one bit.” He said, biting his lip a little.

“Good, because that means I don’t have to do this.” Star said, leaning in and licking the tip.

“N… no… not at all…” J mumbled. taking in heavy breaths.

“Or this?” She asked, taking the head into her mouth as she squeezed his balls softly.

“Nnng… nope…” J moaned.

Star immediately pulled off and looked at him. “Good, just ask if you do.” She smiled, lying down next to him.

J panted heavily for a few moments. He looked at Star before wrapping his arms around her, both his hands instantly groping her breasts.

Star’s magic flared up and J was forced back, pushing his arms down to the grass. “Yep you definitely don’t want that.” She said.

J grumbled.

“I mean I do of course. Oh god I would let you wreck me so hard. But you don’t so I won’t pry.” She shrugged, a smirk growing on her face as she stared at him.

J stared at her, “No. Not going to say it.” He said.

Star stood up and started taking her clothes off. “I know you aren’t.” She said.

He stared up at her for a few moments.

Once her clothes were off she lied down on top of him, smiling as she felt his muscles on her back. “So why don’t you show me?” She asked, releasing him from her magical grip.

J wrapped his arms around her once more, now burying his face into her hair. He shivered as he took a deep breath in.

“You really want me don’t you?” She teased.

“Let me enjoy holding you again…” He said quietly, nuzzling her neck.

Star smiled and relaxed back. “I did miss being held.” She said softly.

J tightened his grip and kissed her cheek, “I love you.” He whispered, starting to grind his dick up against her pussy.

“Good to know.” She giggled.

He stopped his movements, now waiting for something.

“What’s wrong?” She asked.

“Nothing…” He said as he picked up his grinding again.

“Then what are you waiting for?” She asked, reaching her hand down and running it along his dick.

J suddenly thrust up, forcing his dick to the hilt in her pussy.

“Gr… Great… God…” She moaned loudly.

J grunted as he started to thrust up into her.

Star grabbed her breasts and squeezed roughly, starting to pant and grind her hips around.

He shoved a few fingers up into her ass now forcing them in and out with every thrust too.

Star screamed and tightened slightly around his fingers and dick before turning her head and kissing him.

J opened his mouth a little and forced his tongue into her mouth, binding her tongue with his own. He quickly gave her ass a small slap.

Star let out a muffled yelp and tightened further around him. J felt something sliding into his dick and quickly attach to his prostate, slowly starting to heat up and vibrate.

J increased his speed and force before grasping her still raw ass cheek and roughly squeezing it.

Star let go of her breasts and grabbed J’s arms tightly as she came, her pussy spasming around his dick.

J increased his speed even more while sliding another finger into her ass.

The tendril in J’s dick tensed up before violently tearing itself out and back into Star.

J’s knot flared up and he forcefully shoved it into Star, cumming moments after it was in.

Star went limp immediately, panting heavily as another small orgasm finished. “Fuck… Keep filling me…” She mumbled.

J mumbled something before kissing her neck.

Star moaned lightly. “I… Missed you too…” She mumbled.

“I’m… going to head up to bed…” J said quietly as he wheeled himself to the bottom of the stairs.

“Okay, good night!” Dash said.

“Did you need any help?” Star asked.

“No. I’m fine…” He said as he closed his eyes.

“Are you sure?” Luna asked.

“Yeah.” J said. He blinked to the top of the stairs, his wheelchair still sitting at the bottom of the steps. “Fuck that…” He groaned quietly.

“Deja vu.” Star laughed.

J pushed himself up a little, shortly after collapsing back down onto his chest.

Star sighed and walked up the stairs, she reached down and grabbed his arm. “I’m helping you.” She stated.

J sighed and leaned against her. “To my bed…” He said.

“Yes sir.” Star smiled. She lead him into his room and set him down onto the bed. “Anything else?”

“Just bring my wheelchair up.” J said as he laid back on his bed. “Please.”

Star quickly ran out and brought his wheelchair upstairs, moving it to the side of the bed. “Anything else?” She asked.

“No I’m fine.” J said as he pulled the blankets over himself. “Good night.”

“Night.” Star nodded, walking out and closing the door.

An hour later:

J’s bedroom door cracked open a little.

“Dad… you awake?” Scootaloo asked uncertainly.

“Yeah.” J said, “Whatcha need?”

Scootaloo stepped into the room and shut the door behind herself. “I just…” She said quietly.

“Scoots… come on up here and lay down beside me.” J said.

She quickly got onto the bed and nuzzled herself closer to him.

“So?” He asked, wrapping his arms around her.

She yawned, “Nothin.” She said closing her eyes a little.

“Scoots… I love you.” He said quietly.

“I love you too dad.” Scootaloo said kissing him on the lips.

J smiled and nuzzled her.

She yawned a little more and closed her eyes the rest of the way, falling asleep against his chest.

J yawned and laid his head down next to hers. “Good night.” He whispered as he fell asleep.

Chapter 137: Kids

Star woke up and stretched, standing up and walking out to the empty hall. The first thing she did was head to J’s room and knock on the door. “You awake in there?” She asked.

There was a small grumble in the room followed by the sound of the bed shifting a little.

Star slowly opened the door and peeked in.

She saw J holding Scootaloo close to his chest, both of them still fast asleep.

Star smiled and gently closed the door. “I’ll let them sleep in a little.” She said to herself.

A half an hour later:

Scootaloo walked down the steps, “Morning.” She said.

“Hey there.” Fluttershy waved. “How’d you sleep?”

“Great!” Scootaloo said happily.

“Breakfast is ready!” Star called from the kitchen.

“Is your dad awake?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah he should be coming down shortly.” Scootaloo said as she sat down on the couch.

“Doesn’t he need help with his wheelchair?” Fluttershy asked.

“I tried to help him… he just said he was fine.” Scootaloo said.

“Alright well… Why don’t you go in and get some food.” Fluttershy smiled, playfully shoving Scootaloo towards the kitchen.

“Alright… alright…” Scootaloo sighed as she walked into the kitchen.

“Morning. How’s it going?” Star asked.

“Good.” Scootaloo said, “So what’s for breakfast?”

“Flapjacks, sausage, eggs, some orange juice. Oh don’t forget the toast and jam.” She smiled, pointing to the table full of food.

“Gre-” Scootaloo was interrupted as something came roughly down the steps.

“Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked quickly.

“Yep.” J said as he pushed himself up, falling back to the ground, “Nope… still can’t stand.” He grunted painfully.

Star peeked out into the living room in time to see Fluttershy hoist him over her shoulder and walk him into the kitchen.

“Morning?” Star grinned, staring at J.

“Morning.” J said.

“Wow I didn’t think you actually meant that.” Scootaloo said.

“One hundred percent. And it was worth it!” J said.

“Yeah he just wanted to be manhandled a little more.” Fluttershy joked, patting him on the ass before setting him down in one of the kitchen chairs.

“I know he does… My wittle Joey Woey…” Star said pinching J’s cheeks.

J stared at Star seemingly unimpressed.

Star gave J a quick kiss on the lips. “Enjoy your food.” She said.

“Thanks.” J said as he shoved some food onto a plate, handing it to Scootaloo.

“Thanks!” She said quickly carrying it into the living room.

J filled his own plate and started eating.

“Oh yeah and Twilight is also coming over today to cast the spell.” Star said, shoving a sausage into her mouth.’

“Okay.” J said as he ate some eggs.

She started to slowly suck on the sausage, occasionally taking it out of her mouth and giving it a teasing lick.

He raised an eyebrow as he looked at her.

Star’s lips formed into a smile around the sausage as she continued to lick it.

J smiled a little bit.

“Maybe you can continue your show later.” Fluttershy raised an eyebrow.

Star stared at J for a moment before opening her mouth wide and slamming it shut, biting the sausage in half, the greasy red juices dripping to the table. “Sounds good.” Star said.

J grabbed his plate, put it on his lap and slid back out of the kitchen.

“Hey Dad.” Scootaloo said.

“Hey can you move over a bit?” J asked.

There was a tugging on J’s pant leg.

J looked down to see Clara. “Hey you.” He smiled.

Clara laughed and reached her arms up.

J picked her up, nuzzling her a little.

Clara looked down at J’s lap silently for a second before looking up at him and giggling.

J looked down and saw some of his food was missing, “Well… if you’re hungry go ahead.” He smiled.

Clara reached down and grabbed some of his food and motioned for him to set her down.

J set her down on the couch.

Clarac slid off the couch and crawled over to Richard, who was sitting off to the side. J noticed he had some food from his plate in his hands.

“Oh so it was both of you.” J said.

Clara put one of the sausage in her mouth and started chewing on it, trying her best to eat it with no teeth. She started wiggling around as she chewed harder and fell onto her back, kicking into the air as she did so.

J chuckled a little.

The front door opened and Twilight walked in. “Morning… And I’ll talk to you after I eat the obvious food that is in the kitchen.” She said as soon as she smelled the sausage, running into the kitchen.

“Okay…” J shrugged.

“So we’ll start with Richard. Unless anyone has a problem with that?” Twilight asked, flipping through the pages to the spell.

Star shrugged, looking at J.

J shrugged. “Go for it.” He said.

There was a small flash of light as she cast the spell.

Richard was on his back staring up at the ceiling, “Ow.” He mumbled.

“Hey buddy you okay?” J asked.

“Yeah Dad I am.” Richard said.

“Good.” J smiled.

There was a pause as Clara started screaming.

“Why is she screaming?” Fluttershy asked, covering her ears.

“She’s been doing that a bit recently…” Star said, covering her own ears as well. “Just cast the damn spell!”

“Got it…” Twilight mumbled as there was another bright flash of light.

The screaming grew louder and more high pitched as Clara appeared there, her and Richard looking around the same age as Scootaloo.

“Why is she still screaming??” Fluttershy asked, pressing her hands tighter to her head.

“CLARA!” Star shouted.

Clara immediately stopped and looked at her. “Yeah?” She asked.

J shrugged, “I’ve blasted my eardrums enough times.” He said.

“Why… Were you screaming.” Star asked.

Clara tilted her head. “Was I? I thought that was just in my head.” She shrugged.

“Okay…” J said.

“That’s… Distressing.” Twilight scratched her head.

“Not really…” J said.

Everyone except Star looked at J for a moment. “A little curious though…” Star shrugged.

“Oh… right none of you have a crazed demoman in your head screaming at you in russian.” J said. “Sucks. He’s funny at times.”

“Sure that sounds fun.” Clara nodded.

“What?” Star asked.

Clara looked up at her. “What?” She asked.

“You… Said something sounds like fun.” Star said.

“Oh… I wasn’t talking to you.” Clara said. Everyone noticed Clara’s hand slid over and grabbed the air, curling as if she was holding someone’s hand.

Star looked up at J with a growing smile on her face.

J leaned back in the chair.

“I wouldn’t do that.” Richard said.

“Oh I know it’s going t-” J was cut off as the chair’s back broke. “Yep. There we go.”

“You okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yep.” J said, laying on the floor, “Just fine.”

“So Clara… Who are you talking to?” Star asked curiously.

“My friend.” Clara smiled.

Star looked at J again. “And is he here right now?” Star smiled.

“He’s not a he.” Clara said.

“She?” Star said.

“It’s whatever it wants to be.” Clara said.

“Does it have a name?” J asked.

“It told me not to tell you.” She said.

J sighed, “Okay.” He said.

“Well what can we call it?” Star asked.

Clara leaned in as if someone was whispering to her. “It says you ca- Oh sorry.” She said.

“What?” Star asked.

“She says she’s a she now. So you can call her Jennifer.” Clara smiled.

“Well it’s nice to meet you Jennifer.” Star said. She walked over to J and lifted him onto the couch.

“Yes, it’s nice to meet you.” J said.

“Yeah… nice to meet you.” Richard said sounding a little skeptical.

“So how are you two feeling?” Star asked.

“Good.” Clara nodded.

“So-so.” Richard said.

“Well that’s good.” Star said.

“Do either of you need anything?” J asked.

“Not right now.” Richard said, sitting down on a nearby chair.

Clara stood up and silently walked upstairs.

“Clara?” Star asked. She ignored him and walked into J’s room.

“I’d investigate… but…” J said tapping his bandaged leg.

A few moments later Clara came out dressed in J’s clothes, holding Tibbers in her hand. “Can I have this?” She asked.

“No honey that’s your fathers… I mean… That’s J’s.” Star said.

J closed his eyes for a moment, “You can have Tibbers… just take good care of him.” He said.

Clara came down and took a seat next to J on the couch, smiling as a hand wandered over and grabbed his.

J held her hand and smiled. He glanced down and saw something in her pocket. “What do you have there?” He asked.

“Oh! Yeah I found it in your room next to Tibbers.” She smiled, reaching into her pocket and pulling out a switchblade. She pressed the button and the blade shot out. “So cool.”

“Sorry sweetie but no one is allowed to have that.” J said gently taking it from her. “It’s… too precious to really be used anymore.”

Clara’s expression faded to a blank expression and she crossed her arms, staring straight ahead.

J closed his eyes, “Star… there’s a loose board under my bed. Pull it back. Bring the small envelope down.” He said.

Star nodded, running upstairs and into J’s room.

“What’s in the envelope?” Fluttershy asked.

“A little… something I managed to pick up a while back.” J said. “I’m happy that he didn’t find that compartment.”

Star came down shortly after with the envelope, holding her arm with her other hand. “Got it.” She said.

“What happened?” J asked.

Star moved her hand away to show a little blood running down her arm. “Nothing just cut my arm on a syringe in the compartment.” She shrugged.

“A syringe?” J asked closing his eyes momentarily.

“Yeah it’s just a cut though, nothing serious.” She nodded, walking over and handing J the envelope.

J pulled out a small ivory handle about the size of the fully extended switchblade. “Okay…” He said handing it to Clara. “Just flip the latch back and slowly open it.”

Clara looked at it with great interest for a moment before going back to her unimpressed expression. She took it and quickly pocketed it. “That’ll do.” She shrugged, crossing her arms again.

“Not even going to check to see what it is?” J asked.

“Maybe…” She shrugged. She looked over at the empty side of the couch and slowly nodded. She took it back out of her pocket and flipped the latch back.

“Hold the side where the latch is attached and open it from the other side.” J said.

She did exactly as he asked and watched the blades flip up. “Ohh it’s a butterfly knife.” She smiled widely. Her gaze slowly turned to Roph.

“No.” Roph said.

“I guess you could say it’s a… Roph knife?” She smiled wider.

Star shook her head in disappointment. “You’ll… Have to work on those.” She sighed.

“Jennifer thought it was funny…” Clara pouted.

J leaned back on the couch.

“What do I get?” Richard asked.

“What do you want?” J asked.

“A drink.” Richard said.

“A… Drink?” Star asked uncertainly.

“Like orange juice.” Richard nodded.

“Sure…” Star shrugged and walked into the kitchen.

Clara continued fiddling with the blade for awhile. She let out a gasp and jerked her hand away as the blade hit her skin. She looked at her hand curiously.

J looked over, “Something wrong?” He asked.

“It didn’t cut me?” She said.

“It’s a self-defence weapon. It’ll only cut something if you're in danger.” J said.

“So… It’s magic?” Clara asked.

“Yeah.” J nodded.

“Well that’s no fun…” Sarah said, peeking her head out of the basement.

“Yeah I’d say you got ripped off.” Serena laughed.

“Give it to Twilight then.” J sighed.

“No.” Clara said. “I like it.”

“Really?” Star smiled.

Clara nodded. “That way… No one has to get hurt.” She smiled, hugging J tightly.

J hugged her back, “I’m glad you like it.” He smiled.

She put the knife into her pocket and jumped up. “Is it okay if me and Jen go play?” She asked.

“Sure.” J nodded, “You two can go have some fun.”

Clara grabbed Richard’s hand and giggled as she pulled him upstairs.

J looked back into the kitchen, “Star is something wrong?” He asked.

Star’s attention snapped to J. “Oh… Sorry… Orange juice coming right up.” She said, peeking out into the living room, “Where’d Richard go?”

“Upstairs with Clara…” J said. “Star… you seem distracted… what’s wrong?”

Star shook her head. “It’s nothing.” She said, walking out and taking a seat on the couch.

“You sure?” J asked, grabbing her hand.

Star stayed silent.

“Star?” J asked softly.

“It’s um… Lemmy.” She said.

J paused for a moment, “Good or bad?” He asked.

“Bad…” Star said quietly.

“W… what’s happened?” J asked.

“He’s kind of… Um…” Star mumbled.

“Kind of… what?” J asked.

“Dead.” Star said quietly.

J opened his mouth for a moment before shutting it. He then pulled Star into a hug.

Star pulled away and stood up. “I think I just… Need to be alone for awhile.” She said, walking upstairs to her room and closing the door.

J fell back against the couch. He closed his eyes and remained quiet.

J quietly pushed open Star’s bedroom door and wheeled himself into the room. He shut the door behind himself, “Star?” He said quietly. He saw her laying on the bed. Eight tentacles were protruding limply from her back, laying on the bed around her.

“What…” Star asked.

“I wanted to check on you.” J said as he wheeled up to the bed.

“Whatever.” She sighed.

He remained quiet for a few moments, “I thought… I could at least… try to help…” He said quietly.

The tentacles slithered around J and lifted him onto the bed.

J laid his head down beside Star, quietly looking at her.

“He’s gone… He’s just… Gone.” Star said quietly.

“I… I can’t even begin… to imagine how that feels… but… It hurts me… a lot… to know that Lemmy’s gone…” J said.

“Yeah I’m sure it does.” Star said.

“I’m not trying to patronize you.” J said, “He was part of the family. And it’s painful to lose any family member.”

Star pulled J close and hugged him.

J hugged Star back. “If you want me… I’m here for you.” He said quietly.

Star pressed her face into his chest as tears slid down it. “I know…” She mumbled.

J held Star tightly.

Chapter 138: Luck

Star walked out of her room, J following shortly behind. “So… What did you want to do?” She asked.

“I want to walk again.” J joked.

“You will.” Star smiled. “But I meant right now.”

J shrugged, “How about we check on the kids?” He asked.

“Sure why not.” Star said. “Did you need help downstairs?”

“Yeah that’s a lot better then going down face first.” J chuckled.

Star shook her head and chuckled, lifting him out of the chair and helping him downstairs onto the couch. Shortly after she walked back up and brought down the wheelchair, setting it next to him.

“Thanks.” J smiled.

Star sighed. “So who do we bother first?” She asked.

“Hmm…” J mumbled, closing his eyes and appearing lost in thought.

“Whatcha thinking about?” Star asked, sitting in J’s lap and leaning into him.

“Why not investigate what Clara and Richard are doing?” J asked, looking up at Star.

“Mm… That sounds fun.” She said, kissing J’s cheek. Star turned away from J slightly. “CLARA! RICHARD! GET YOUR ASSES DOWN HERE!” She screamed.

“GAH!” J yelped, grabbing his head.

The basement door opened and Clara peeked out. “Yes?” She said calmly.

“Come here and sit down.” Star said, patting the seat next to her and J.

Clara shrugged and walked over, hopping up onto the couch. “Okay.” She said.

Richard slowly walked out of the basement. He walked up to the couch and prepared to sit down.

Clara grabbed Richard and pulled him onto the couch and wrapped her arms around him.

Richard hugged Clara back.

J rubbed his ear a little.

“So how are you two doing?” Star asked.

Clara pressed her face into Richard’s back, hiding it slightly from Star and J.

“It’s alright sis.” Richard said calmingly.

Clara continued to hold him, nuzzling herself against him.

Star smiled. “That’s sweet.” She said.

Clara whispered something to Richard.

Richard smiled a little bit, “Alright.” He said quietly.

A tentacle came out of Star’s back and gently wrapped around J’s waist. “So J…” She smiled.

J looked at Star and shared the same smile. “So?” He asked.

“Well I was thinking th-” Star was cut off.

“Whoa…” Clara said, staring in surprise.

“What is that thing?” Richard asked, staring in awe at the tentacle.

“Tentacles.” Star shrugged as more came out and slithered around Richard and Clara.

“Cool… can I have some?” Richard asked.

“You have them too!” Clara smiled widely.

Star raised an eyebrow and looked at J.

J shrugged.

There was a small paused before several tentacles came out of Clara’s back and wrapped around Richard, adding to the already gentle hug she had on him.

Star’s smile widened as she stared at J.

J sighed. “Okay. Should’ve seen that one coming.” He said.

“This is Jennifer.” Clara said.

Star’s expression went blank for a moment as she seemed lost in thought.

“Star?” J asked.

“L… Lemmy?” Star said quietly, staring at Clara.

“That’s not her name.” Clara said.

“Who’s Lemmy?” Richard asked.

Star just stared at Clara’s tentacles. “Lemmy if that’s you… I can’t… Believe you’d scare me like that.” She said sternly.

“That’s not her name…” Clara repeated.

“Star…” J said quietly.

“Lemmy just c-” Star said.

“That’s not… HER NAME!” Clara screamed, her horn flickering to life and the ground in front of the couch cracking slightly.

Star’s expression turned to surprise and she stayed silent.

“Clara that’s enough!” J stated.

Clara’s head snapped to J and her magic faded instantly.

“Thank you.” J said calmly.

Clara hid her face behind Richard again, her arms and tentacles tightening the hug around him slightly.

J sighed quietly.

“Can me and Jen go upstairs?” Clara asked quietly.

“Yeah…” Star nodded.

Clara let go of Richard and walked upstairs into J’s room and shut the door.

“I feel like going out for a bit.” J said.

“Yeah… I think I’m going to lie down for awhile.” Star nodded slowly and walked up to her room.

Richard looked at J, “Dad, did you need any help?” He asked.

“No. I’m fine.” J said as he pushed himself into the wheelchair. “I’ll be back before lunch hopefully.”

J looked up at the sky. “Peace…” He said with a soft sigh.

He relaxed back into his wheelchair and was close to falling asleep when he heard something crash through the branches of a nearby tree, followed by a weak cawing.

J slowly wheeled himself over to the tree and right against the base he saw an injured raven.

The raven looked up at J, staring into his eyes.

“Well… hello there.” J said.

The raven cawed before pecking it’s wing.

He reached down slowly.

The raven quickly pecked his hand.

J withdrew his hand only for the raven to grab his finger and pull it down.

J reached down with his other hand, lightly grabbing the injured bird.

The raven rubbed it’s head against J’s arm, letting out a small caw.

J set the bird on his lap, “I’ll get you to someone who can take good care of you.” He said.

The raven tucked it’s head under it’s uninjured wing.

J slowly wheeled himself up to Fluttershy’s door. “Here we are…” J said, gently nudging the raven.

The raven stretched out it’s one wing. It looked at the door and cocked it’s head curiously.

J knocked on the door. “Fluttershy are you home?” He asked.

The door opened and Oscar peeked out at him.

The raven quickly stared down at Oscar.

“Hello Oscar.” J smiled.

The raven tilted it’s head and cawed, it’s gaze never leaving Oscar.

One of Oscar’s legs moved up and poked the raven.

The raven pecked Oscar’s leg, cawing again.

Oscar pushed the door open and took a step back to let J in.

J wheeled into the house. “Thank you Oscar.” He said.

The raven’s head darted around as it scanned the living room.

“Fluttershy?” J asked.

Fluttershy peeked out of the kitchen. “Oh hell-” She paused, staring at the raven and smiling. “Who’s your friend?”

“Well… He crashed through a few tree branches.” J said. “He’s been just… calm.”

“Oh my… Let me take a look at him.” Fluttershy said, walking up and taking the raven from J. She walked over and sat down, looking at it’s wing.

The raven momentarily tried to get out of her hands. It stopped and stared up at Fluttershy.

“It’s okay… I’m going to make sure you get all better.” Fluttershy said softly, gently running a few fingers down it’s back.

It cawed and continued to look at her.

“Why don’t you come upstairs and I’ll see what I can do.” Fluttershy said walking upstairs with the raven.

J wheeled up to the bottom of the stairs. “Yes. Stairs.” J said. “How I love them.”

Oscar pulled J’s chair back and used his legs to lift J onto his back. Oscar carried J upstairs and into Fluttershy’s room.

“Oh thanks Oscar.” J smiled.

“Nothing seems broken… Just looks sprained.” Fluttershy said quietly. “I’m going to put a splint on it to make sure it heals faster, try not to move.”

The raven stared quietly at her, waiting for her to finish.

Fluttershy finished tying it around the raven’s wing and smiled. “Done.” She said.

The raven stood up and hopped down onto her lap.

Fluttershy giggled. “I’m glad you’re happy.” She said.

It hopped down off of her lap and walked over to J, staring up at him.

J reached down without a word and the raven climbed onto his arm.

The raven climbed up onto his shoulder, cawing contentedly.

“I like you too.” J said.

The raven cawed.

“Ah. Yes I should.” J nodded.

“Is there anything else you needed?” Fluttershy asked.

“No. I’m fine.” J said.

The raven cawed.

“Oh. Okay.” J said.

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked.

“Well… he’d like some water.” J said.

The raven nodded.

Fluttershy nodded and walked down to her kitchen, returning shortly after with two small glasses of water. She put one on the table for the raven and handed the other to J.

“Thank you.” J said with a smile.

The raven nodded in agreement before hopping onto the floor. He looked up at the table as if expecting something to happen.

“What’s he doing?” Fluttershy asked.

The raven glanced back at Fluttershy, before looking up at the table.

Fluttershy grabbed the glass and set it on the floor.

The raven started drinking from the cup.

“How have you been doing?” J asked, looking at Fluttershy.

“Pretty good. You?” She asked.

“Fine.” J said, “Just wishing my knee would stop hurting when I attempt anything with it.”

Fluttershy looked at his knees and scratched her head. She walked up and knelt down, biting into his legs and injecting something into them.

The raven hopped over to Fluttershy and started roughly pecking her leg.

Fluttershy looked down at it. “Ow… That hurts…” She said.

The raven stopped and stared up at her.

“Ah…” J mumbled. “What did you do?”

“A special venom. Should stop hurting in a moment. In fact you probably won’t feel much in that area for a bit.” Fluttershy smiled. “It’s designed to numb things so I can eat my prey. But that’s obviously not going to happen.”

The raven brushed it’s uninjured wing against the carpet.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked, staring down at it.

The raven touched the tip of it’s wing to Fluttershy’s leg.

Fluttershy was zapped by a bit of static electricity and let out a small yelp before jumping back.

The raven hopped up in front of J and continued to stare at Fluttershy.

Oscar stared at the raven, a leg moving up and knocking it onto it’s side.

“That’s enough.” J stated. “It’s not nice to hurt people who are trying to help.”

Oscar looked up at J, who was still sitting on his back before looking back down at the raven. A leg moved over and pulled it back onto its feet.

The raven cawed and hopped over to Fluttershy. It gently tapped her arm and looked up at her.

Fluttershy smiled. “It’s okay… I know you didn’t mean it.” She said, gently scratching it’s head.

The raven cawed and it’s eyes closed.

“You’re probably hungry. Let me get you two something to eat.” Fluttershy laughed and walked down to the kitchen.

J came into the house on Oscar’s back, the raven on J’s shoulder with it’s head tucked under it’s uninjured wing. “I’m back!” J said. “With Oscar and a new friend!”

Star looked at J and stared at the raven. “And… He’s not being eaten?” Star joked.

The raven’s one eye poked out of it’s wing and it stared at Star.

“Just a joke.” Star laughed, looking down at Oscar.

There was a small scurrying sound as Pabu ran into the room and climbed up Oscar and onto J’s other shoulder, staring at the raven.

The raven tucked it’s head fully under it’s wing.

Pabu slowly approached the raven and started sniffing it.

The raven’s head snapped out and it stared at Pabu.

Pabu licked the raven once before continuing to stare at it.

The raven cawed.

“Sure. If you really want an apple.” J said.

Pabu hopped off and ran into the kitchen, returning shortly with an apple and handing it to J.

J smiled and held the apple out for the raven.

The raven peeled apart the apple.

“Well it’s good to see everyone getting along.” Star said.

The raven took a seed out and dropped it in front of Pabu.

Pabu grabbed the seed and started nibbling on it. Pabu looked up at Oscar and handed him the seed. Oscar took the seed into his mouth and paused for a second before he spit it out, hitting Pabu in the head. Pabu picked up the seed and threw it at Oscar. It bounced off Oscar and hit the floor again. Oscar stood there both unphased and uncaring.

“Well… at least trying to.” J chuckled.

The raven took the remains of the apple and dropped it onto the floor.

Pabu took the core and started to eat it.

“Does he have a name?” Star asked, bending over and scratching the raven’s head.

J scratched his chin.

The raven nipped Star’s finger.

“How does… Michae-” J grunted as the raven bit his nose.

“I don’t think he likes that.” Star laughed.

“Fine…” J said. “Hm…”

The raven cawed.

“No… I’m not naming you Raven.” J said.

“Or Starfire?” Star giggled.

The raven shook it’s head.

“Umm.. how does Huginn sound?” J asked.

The raven nodded and cawed.

“Great! It’s been decided, Huginn it is!” J smiled.

“Sounds great.” Star nodded.

“You do know where I got that name from, right?” J asked.

“Mm… Nope.” Star shook her head.

“You know who Odin is right?” J asked.

“Yep.” Star said.

“Well Huginn was the name of one of his ravens.” J said. “Huginn means thought.”

“Mm… Alright.” Star said.

Huginn cocked his head as he stared at Star.

“You do know… Ravens are one of the most intelligent bird species.” J said.

“Yeah. I’m guessing that’s why you picked him?” Star asked.

“Well… He crashed through some branches and his wing got sprained.” J said.

“That sucks.” Serena said as her and Sarah walked out of the basement.

“You’re going to take care of him?” Sarah asked.

Clara walked out with the two of them and looked at Huginn. She smiled and ran over. “Wow… He’s really cool! Can we keep him?” She asked excitedly.

Huginn looked between the three of them.

“Yes to both questions.” J said.

“Can I hold him?” Clara asked.

Huginn cawed.

J nodded and extended his arm.

Huginn hopped to J’s wrist and looked at Clara.

Clara held her arm out and waited.

Huginn hopped onto Clara’s arm and up onto her shoulder. He looked at her for a few moments before cawing.

Clara giggled and nuzzled her cheek against him.

Huginn lightly tapped her cheek.

“Jennifer likes him.” Clara smiled. A tentacle came out of her back and hovered over Huginn.

“That’s great.” J smiled.

Huginn stared at the tentacle.

“No Jennifer you can’t do that.” Clara said quietly.

“She… can’t do… what?” J asked.

Clara ignored J and scratched Huginn’s head. “Hello Huginn.” She said.

“How do you know his name I don’t think we’ve said it yet.” Star said.

“The walls aren’t soundproof.” Clara chuckled.

Huginn cawed.

“And… why not?” J asked.

Huginn cawed again.

“You’re perfectly fine.” J said.

“What’s he saying?” Clara asked.

“Nothing much.” J said.

“Okay.” Sarah shrugged.

Huginn’s attention shifted to Sarah and Serena. He cawed and tilted his head a little.

“O… okay. He says thank you.” J said.

The two of them smiled. “Oh you’re welcome.” Sarah smiled.

“Shouldn’t we ask what?” Serena asked.

“For helping me.” J said.

Huginn nodded quickly.

“Oh. Well we weren’t going to just let him die.” Serena shrugged.

Huginn cawed.

“Why would anyone want to get shocked?” J asked.

Huginn tilted his head back and stared at J.

Sarah and Serena just stared at J unimpressed.

“What?” J asked, “He just asked if he could shock someone.”

“What are you talking about?” Star asked.

“He shocked Fluttershy because he thought she was trying to hurt me.” J said.

Huginn nodded and cawed.

“I know you’re sorry you don’t have to say it a fourth time.” J said.

Oscar reached a leg up and poked Huginn gently.

“Oscar says he never gets tired of hearing it.” Star said.

Huginn tapped Oscar’s leg.

Oscar sat down and stared up at everyone.

“Okay…” Star mumbled.

“What did he say?” J asked.

Huginn hopped down off of Clara’s shoulder. He hopped up to Oscar and rubbed the side of his head against him.

Oscar seemed unphased.

“He says he loves you too.” Star smiled.

Huginn nodded and turned around. He hopped up to Star’s feet and looked up at him.

Star reached a hand down.

Huginn tapped Star’s hand and looked back up at him.

“What is it?” Star asked.

Huginn cocked his head and tapped Star’s hand again.

Star thought for a second before smiling. “Oh.” She said.

Huginn tilted his head.

“Apology accepted.” Star nodded.

Huginn again tilted his head. He tapped Star’s hand again.

Star picked up Huginn and kissed the top of his head. “I love you too.” She said, putting him on her shoulder.

Huginn pushed his head back under his wing and it started to shake a little.

“Does it hurt?” Star asked.

Huginn’s head popped back out with a few feathers in his beak.

“Ohhh I see. Did you want some help with that?” Star smiled.

Huginn dropped the feathers and looked at Star.

Star gently started preening Huginn. “Just tell me if I do something wrong.” She said.

Huginn watched Star for a few more moments before shoving his head back under his wing.

Huginn picked some popcorn out of the bowl and swallowed it. He cawed.

“Yeah. Star is a great cook.” J nodded.

Huginn nodded and cawed again.

J chuckled, “Yes… that does sound like something to do.” He said.

“What does he want to do?” Richard asked.

“He said he wants to see what’s inside the big tree.” J said. “So. I’m going to take him there. And possibly get his wing healed.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Star nodded.

“Great!” J said.

Huginn tapped J’s leg with his foot.

“Hm?” J asked.

Huginn climbed up onto J’s leg and laid down.

“I suppose we could go pay Twilight a visit.” Star said.

“Okay lets go!” J said.

Oscar walked into Twilight’s house with J on his back.

“Oscar did anyone tell you how comfortable your back is?” J asked.

Oscar looked up at J for a second before looking around the room.

“He says yes.” Star laughed.

J laughed a little. “Well I can agree with them.” J said.

Twilight walked down the stairs and smiled as she saw everyone. “Oh hi.” She said.

Huginn’s head shot up and he stared at Twilight.

“Hey Twilight.” J smiled.

“Who’s your new friend?” She asked.

“This is Huginn.” J said out stretching his arm.

Huginn hopped to J’s wrist and continued to look at Twilight.

“Well hello Huginn. This is my house. How do you like it?” Twilight asked.

Huginn cawed and looked back at J.

“He likes it.” J said.

Huginn cawed again.

“Right. I was getting to that.” J said.

Huginn looked back at Twilight and weakly outstretched his sprained wing. He cawed and motioned to it with his beak.

“Oh you hurt your wing?” Twilight asked, noticing the splint.

Huginn gave an overdramatic nod.

“And you want me to fix it.” Twilight asked.

Huginn glanced back at J.

“That’s fine with me if you don’t want to fly for another week.” J said.

Huginn looked back at Twilight and nodded.

“Okay well let me find the spell.” Twilight shrugged, moving on to one of her bookshelves.

“So…” Star said.

“Yeah?” J asked.

Huginn looked over at Star.

Star shrugged.

“Well… okay.” J said.

Huginn looked up the stairs as soon as Twilight’s bedroom door opened and Spike walked out.

“Hello Spike.” J said.

Spike paused for a moment as he looked at Huginn, “Twilight… I thought you said one bird was enough…” He said.

Huginn cawed angrily and flapped his uninjured wing.

“Settle down Avenger.” Star said.

Huginn cawed.

“No. You can’t do that to Star.” J said.

Huginn calmed down and stared at Spike.

“And you two. That’s enough.” J said sternly.

“What?” Star asked.

J shook his head.

“I was just saying… one stupid bird is enough…” Spike muttered.

“Huginn is definitely more intelligent then you think.” J said. He mumbled something quietly right after.

Huginn nodded vigorously.

Star looked at the two. “No plotting.” She said sternly.

Huginn cawed.

“It wasn’t plotting.” J said.

“Or devising, conniving, tricking, manipulating or treachery.” Star said.

Twilight walked over with a book already opened to the page. “Alright you ready?” She asked.

Huginn nodded.

“Let’s do this.” J said.

Twilight’s horn flashed and Huginn’s wing immediately began to feel warm. After the spell faded she looked down at Huginn. “Give it about an hour before actually trying to fly.” She said.

Huginn cawed happily.

“He says thanks.” J smiled.

“Anything else?” Twilight asked.

J closed his eyes and appeared lost in thought.

Star turned to J and stared at him, raising an eyebrow.

“I’ve got nothing that I need to do today… so… why don’t all of us spend some actual time together?” J asked.

“Sure that sounds fun.” Star nodded.

Chapter 140: Freedom

Clara walked down the stairs and took a seat next to Star.

“Something wrong honey?” Star asked.

Clara nodded.

Star bit her lip a little. “Honey please talk to me…” She said.

“Daddy said he needed to do something.” Clara said quietly.

They heard the sound of a bed moving come from J’s room.

“W… What?” Star asked, her gaze stuck to the top of the stairs.

Clara shrugged.

J’s bathroom door slammed shut.

Star jumped up and hastily walked up the stairs, stopping at J’s door and knocking. “Joel?” She called.

She heard a soft sobbing inside.

“I’m… sorry…” J sobbed.

Star opened the door and rushed in. She saw the bathroom door was shut. She saw an open bag on the floor that she instantly recognized due to a few loose guns still inside it. She ran to the bathroom and banged on the door. “JOEL OPEN THE DOOR!” She shouted.

“I’m… giving up… mine… to give all… of you… yours…” J sobbed. “I can’t… do it anymore…”

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy ran up the steps and into J’s room.

“What’s g-” Dash stopped when she saw the bag.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened and her hands instantly went to her mouth.

“J PLEASE!” Star screamed, trying to open the locked door to no avail.

“I’m so… sorry…” J sobbed. “I ruined everything… just… for something… so… fake…”

“J don’t!” Dash said.

“J I’m not letting this happen.” Star said quickly. Her horn flared up and she appeared on the other side of the door.

J had the barrel of a revolver up to the side of his head. “Enjoy… your freedom…” He said, pulling back the hammer. “I know… I’ll enjoy knowing you all… have it… with me gone…”

Star’s magic quickly surrounded the gun and tried to pull it away. Immediately as the barrel to the gun was pulled towards her, there was a loud bang. She froze and looked down, seeing blood start to stain the right side of her chest. “Ow…” She said shakily, falling back against the door and sliding down it to the floor.

Fluttershy screamed as soon as the gunshot was heard.

“NO!” Dash screamed hitting her fists against the door.

J dropped the gun and picked Star up. “Oh… god…” He said quietly. “No… no not now… not ever…” He threw open the bathroom door.

“J! Y-” Dash froze when she saw Star.

Star’s eyes opened and she looked at J. “Joel… Are you… Okay?” She asked weakly.

J still hadn’t stopped crying. “No… I’m not…” He shook his head.

Star gave a small smile. “I said you… Not me…” She joked.

“I… can’t… be okay… if you… aren’t too…” J said shakily.

“Well… You’re not… Dead… I’d say it was worth it…” Star said quietly.

J shook his head, tears coming down harder.

“Joel just… Know I… I love you.” Star said sternly, grabbing him tightly. “Don’t ever… Let anyone tell you… That I don’t…”

“I know… but… I don’t… deserve it…” J said. “I don’t… deserve… any of this… I… just… forced it all… to happen…”

“You didn’t… You didn’t force me to let you into my home… To feed you… To give it to you… That was all… Me.” Star smiled weakly. “And I’d say if I had to weigh the merits and cons that came from doing that… I’d say it… Was worth it.” She laughed quietly. “You also didn’t… Force me to give you a shower… God knows… You needed one…” She said with a weak chuckle.

J looked down at Star, a thin weak smile now on his face. “I…. I guess going a few months… without one… is a bad idea…” He said.

J noticed Star had gone limp and was no longer awake.

J rushed out of his room with Star still in his arms.

“Is he going to be okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“The uh… Bullet didn’t hit anything vital. She should be awake soon.” Cross said.

“That’s great.” J said quietly.

“We’ll stay here until she wakes up.” Twilight said.

“Yeah.” Pinkamena nodded.

Dash nodded too.

J put his head in his hands and started crying again.

Fluttershy put a hand on J’s shoulder. “It’s okay J… We know it was an accident.” She said.

“I… it should have… been… me…” J stammered quietly.

Applejack and Rarity turned and faced J.

“What are you talking about?” Twilight asked.

“I… wanted to…” J stopped and went back to crying.

“J…” Twilight said as she and Fluttershy hugged him.

“Why…” J asked quietly.

“Why… what?” AJ asked.

“Why… do you all… love me?” J asked shakily.

“Because you’re you.” AJ said.

“Because of all we’ve been through.” Twilight said.

“Because of how much you’ve done for all of us.” Dash said.

“Because we’re family.” Fluttershy said.

“S.. so… I didn’t… force you all to?” J asked.

“No.” Dash shook her head.

“If you recall… It wasn’t technically you who introduced us. It was Star. You just happen to be there and well… We just happened to love you.” Twilight smiled, nudging J.

J smiled a little bit and his crying turned into a few sniffles.

“Yeah. You should know at this point that love is… Well… Unconditional.” Fluttershy giggled.

“I should.” J nodded, “But… I guess I’m to stupid… and gullible…”

“Yeah we know that.” Pinkamena joked.

“You’d be stupid if we compared you to Twilight.” Dash said. “But then again everyone’s stupid compared to her.”

“Oh come on…” Twilight rolled her eyes.

“Yeah… I’m not stupid.. I’ve been to school for what… a week and a day?” J said.

“Y… What?” Twilight said shocked.

“I just… never went to school… after having my face scalded on a metal slide… Tibers getting torn apart… and having been beaten… I just never wanted to go back…” J shrugged. “I… just sort of taught myself what I thought I needed to know…”

“Yeah I know that more than anyone…” Star mumbled, shifting around in the bed.

Fluttershy and Pinkamena rushed over. “You’re awake!” Fluttershy smiled.

“You shot me in the boob…” Star grunted.

“Still… way better then my head.” J said.

“Agreed. Bullets aren’t the most high end fashion trend…” Rarity said.

J shook his head. “Yep.” He said.

“Come here J…” Star said.

J walked over to Star. “Yeah?” He asked quietly.

Star grabbed him and laid him down against her, nuzzling him close. “There… Now I’m feeling much better.” She smiled.

J hugged her but kept quiet.

“I’m just so glad you’re okay.” Star said, kissing his forehead.

“I can’t really be okay until you’re okay.” J said. “No… until everyone else is okay…”

Star raised an eyebrow. “Well I’m okay.” She said, looking up at everyone.

“And me.” Twilight nodded.

“Mmhm…” Pinkamena said.

“Same here.” Dash said.

“I’m fine.” AJ said.

“As long as no one is dying I’m fine.” Rarity said.

“So that goes for me too.” Fluttershy nodded.

Star hugged him tighter. “So how about now? Can you feel better now?” She asked.

“Yeah… I can.” J said with a little chuckle.

“Good.” Star smiled.

The door flew open and in walked Sarah and Serena. They immediately spotted J with an irritated look on their face.

“Okay now no one is going to feel good…” Star whispered.

The two of them approached the bed and started hitting J. “You’re stupid.” Serena stated.

“Yes… ow… that has been established…” J grunted.

“You’re so stupid.” Sarah said, yanking him away from Star and to the floor.

“Oh… god…” J groaned.

“Sarah…” Star said.

Sarah and Serena stood over him and crossed their arms. “What do you have to say for yourself mister?” Sarah said.

“I reached what I thought… was the end…” J said quietly. “And… I’m… sorry that I even tried…”

“Good enough.” Serena said, climbing on top of J and kissing him.

“D… Kay.” Star mumbled.

“Yes… okay…” J mumbled.

Sarah and Serena both started kissing J all over. “Don’t ever…” Sarah said.

“Do that again…” Serena stated, continuing to kiss him.

“I won’t…” J said.

Emile rushed into the room and forced Sarah and Serena off of J and kissed him.

Ethan came in shortly after and sat down on the bed beside Star.

“There you are.” Star smiled, hugging Ethan closely.

Ethan hugged her back, “Are you alright?” He asked.

“Ar-” Dash was cut off.

“That’s an impossible task…” Ethan said.

“I’m just fine… Don’t worry about it.” Star said.

Clara ran in and stopped, looking around the room and staring at Star. She jumped up and cuddled next to Star and Ethan without a word.

Richard came in and hopped onto the bed and hugged Star tightly.

“I’m fine… Really.” Star laughed.

Clara snuggled closer, wrapping her arms gently around her and Ethan and closing her eyes.

Scootaloo walked into the room.

Emile pulled off of J and slapped him.

“Yes… I deserved that…” J said rubbing his cheek.

Emile got off of J and sat down beside the bed.

Scootaloo hugged J and nuzzled herself against him.

J hugged her back. “Guess I shouldn’t be too surprised if everyone else shows up.” J chuckled.

“Yep.” Star nodded.

Star was the first inside and fell back onto the couch. “Couch… Good…” She groaned.

J sat down beside Star. “Yep. Good.” He said.

“So how are you doing?” She asked.

“Fine. Still a little depressed about what happened.” J said. “Though it’s fading.”

Star lifted her leg up and poked his face with her foot. “Stop it.” She said.

J rolled his eyes and grabbed her foot. “Mmmk.” He said.

Star bit her lip and smiled as she shoved the foot into his mouth.

J spat it out. “No. I’m not your personal foot cleaner.” He stated.

“But you’re so good at it.” Star joked.

J rolled his eyes. “Nope.” He said.

Star grabbed him and pulled him to her chest, cringing slightly. “Ow… Pain…” She grunted.

“Hey. Don’t go hurting yourself like that.” J said sternly. He kissed Star, “I really… really hate seeing you in pain.”

“Well it is your fault.” Star said, pulling him into another kiss. “So why don’t you make it better?”

J closed his eyes.

“So are you going to take my clothes off?” Star asked, pushing her foot in his face again.

J quickly tore off her pants, and he slowly removed her shirt. He kissed Star and carefully removed her bra.

Star sighed and fell back. “That feels better.” She sighed.

J reached down and slowly removed her panties. Once they were off he got down onto the floor in front of her.

“So you wanna just relax or…” Star asked.

J leaned forward and breathed on to her pussy.

Star’s face flushed slightly as she smiled, spreading her legs apart.

J teasingly licked her clit.

Star’s whole body twitched as his tongue hit it. “Mm… Go on…” She said quietly.

J pushed his tongue past her lips and started lapping at her walls.

Star moaned and her head fell back to the couch.

J took her clit in between his fingers and started twisting it as he shoved his tongue deeper into Star.

“God I love your tongue…” Star panted.

J pulled back, “God… I love the way you taste…” He said.

“Taste as much… As you want.” She moaned softly.

J continued licking her slit after a few moments he also shoved his thumb into her ass.

Star tensed up slightly before relaxing and staring down at him. “You’re… Asking for it…” She stammered.

J removed his thumb and nibbled a little on her lips. His tongue circled around the outside before diving back into her.

“Better…” Star sighed.

J grasped her ass and started massaging it.

Star’s pussy started rippling around his tongue. “Just… Ngh…” She moaned.

J pressed his face into her pussy, forcing it to spread apart as he pushed further back.

“Fu… God…” Star grunted loudly, quickly cumming from the feeling of being stretched. “Da...dngh…”

J pulled back out. He removed his shirt and dropped it to the floor, his pants quickly following.

Star was still panting. She looked up at him and started playing with herself as she watched him strip.

J dropped his underwear and slowly stroked his length. He positioned himself over top of Star and slowly rubbed his dick against her pussy as he kissed her.

Star’s legs wrapped around him and pulled his dick a little further in, holding him there teasingly.

J pushed in even further. His breathing became heavy almost instantly.

“You’re… So sorry… Aren’t you?” Star asked.

“I’m going to… Apologize… So hard…” J said.

Star giggled. “So hard…” She said.

J thrust forward shoving every inch into Star. “Nnng…” He mumbled.

Star gasped immediately. “Yeah…” She moaned.

He started to thrust in and out his speed increasing with every successive thrust.

Star spasmed around J and panted heavily. “Keep going…” She said quietly.

J grasped Star’s hips tightly and used the extra leverage to further increase his speed. “So… good…” He mumbled.

Star’s legs pulled J’s hips to hers, hilting him inside her as she came again. “God… Love you…” She mumbled.

“Nnrg… L… love you… too…” J grunted. He pulled back and started roughly thrusting into her. His breaths turning into pants.

Star’s breathing increased as she pulled him forward and kissed him.

J moaned into Star’s mouth, he continued thrusting into Star, his knot refusing to form.

Star reached down and squeezed J’s balls roughly as she ground her hips around him.

J grunted and his knot started swelling at an painfully slow speed.

“Faster…” Star demanded, squeezing tighter on his balls as her pussy started clamping down on J harder.

J moaned and his thrusts got harder.

Star’s tongue fell out and her hand lost grip on his balls as they both switched to her breasts, squeezing rough even on the injured one.

J kissed her and thrust his knot deep into her.

Star’s tongue circled around his as she came a third time, tightening violently around his knot.

J’s dick twitched violently as he came, his cum flooding into Star.

Star went limp on the couch, her chest rising and sinking rapidly.

J attempted to pull out of Star only to find himself still locked inside of her.

Star’s face turned to a blissful and drunken happiness as she absorbed J’s cum.

J weakly kept himself over Star. “That… felt great…” He mumbled.

Star just stared at J intently.

“What?” J asked.

J noticed the dick growing just above Star’s pussy.

“Oh…” J mumbled.

Star pulled J out of her and twisted him around into her lap.

“Um…” J mumbled.

Star pushed her dick into J and watched as he slowly sank down to the hilt.

“Nnnngg…” J mumbled, “Big…”

Once J reached the hilt she wrapped her arms around his waist and held him there. Shortly after J felt something hot leaking into him.

“Ah… fuck… so… hot…” J moaned, his dick hardening instantly.

J’s dick hardened to full and immediately started to shrink.

“What… the… fuck…” J mumbled.

“Shhh… Just let it happen…” Star whispered as J’s dick got smaller and smaller, his balls also decreasing in size.

J started attempting to squirm out of Star’s arms. “N… no…” J said.

“You’re… Mine…” She moaned as more of the hot liquid surged through J’s entire body. His dick disappeared completely and was replaced with a tight pussy just like Star’s. Shortly after J began to grow breasts as well, his masculine appearance turning more feminine.

J collapsed back.

Star grabbed J’s breasts and started squeezing.

J let out a soft moan.

“How does it feel… To be my bitch…” Star whispered.

“Oh… god… so… big…” J mumbled weakly.

Star pulled out of J and twisted J around to face her. “Tell me… Now…” She commanded.

“It… feels… good…” J mumbled.

“That’s better…” Star smiled, pulling J gently forward and kissing her.

J melted into the kiss and her eyes closed.

When J opened her eyes she saw Star had returned to his male counterpart. “Hello beautiful.” He said, running a hand across her cheek.

“Hello handsome…” J smiled.

Star bit his lip as several tentacles slithered out of him and gently wrapped around J’s body.

“Oh…” J mumbled staring wide eyed at all the tentacles.

“I want it to feel good… And it will…” Star said calmly, pressing the tip of his dick to her pussy as a tentacle slid between her ass cheeks. “But I won’t do it if you don’t want me to.” He said, teasingly rubbing his dick up and down.

J moaned a little, “I want you to feel good…” She said.

Two more tentacles wrapped around J’s breasts and started massaging them.

J moaned, “I love your hands…” She said.

“I have plenty…” Star said, using his hands to pinch her nipples. He started panting heavily. “I need to taste you…” He mumbled, moving one of his hands away and sucking on her nipple. As he did so the head of his dick slid into her pussy.

J moaned loudly. “This feels… so good…” She mumbled.

“It only get’s better…” Star said as his dick pressed against her hymen. Shortly after the tentacle slid into J’s ass.

J moaned loudly, “Yes…” She said, “Both… holes…”

A tentacle wrapped around J’s hips and forced her down to the hilt, tearing past her hymen. “Oh god…” Star grunted.

J yelped in pain and tightened around Star. A few tears slid down her face, “Oh… god… it hurts…” She mumbled.

“It’ll stop… Just relax.” Star said calmly, pulling J into another kiss.

J melted into the kiss and shook a little on top of Star.

Star pulled back just enough to look into her eyes. He ran a hand through her hair and smiled. “I love you.” He said.

“I love… you too…” J said.

The tentacle’s around J’s breasts squeezed harder as Star started thrusting alongside the tentacle in her ass.

J moaned loudly and her head fell back panting heavily.

“We’re just getting started.” Star grunted. The tentacles around her breasts coiled around it until they were nearly engulfed in it’s grasp. The tips of the tentacles pushed against the entrance to J’s breasts, adding pressure to them.

“What… ar-” J was cut off as the tentacles forced themselves into her breasts. She yelped again and started squirming.

Another tentacle slid up her stomach and between her breasts, making it’s way up to J’s head and poking at her mouth.

As J opened her mouth to speak the tentacle slid into it.

Star moaned loudly as a second tentacle force it’s way into her ass. Another one shoved itself into J’s pussy just above his dick and all four started thrusting into her.

J moaned around the tentacle in her mouth.and tightened around them.

The tentacles in J’s breasts pushed deeper and started to vibrate.

J squirmed even more, inadvertently grinding her hips on Star’s.

“Oh god yes…” Star moaned and slapped J’s ass hard as all the tentacles started thrusting faster.

J yelped and almost clenched her teeth on the tentacle.

The front door opened, “Hey St-” Dash stopped when she saw what was going on. “What… the hell?”

All the tentacles started making a whipping motion, lashing her breasts, ass, and pussy with each thrust. Star looked at Rainbow Dash. “You’re next…” He moaned.

Dash was instantly out the door.

All the tentacles began leaking a purple fluid into J at a slow pace, their thrusts getting slightly rougher as Star continued to pound her pussy.

J moaned again and she weakly shook.

Star pushed in as his knot formed, stretching J wide. All the tentacles pushed in deep as both them and Star came. J’s stomach slightly bloated outward as the tentacle in his mouth pulled out, painting his face and breasts white.

J coughed up some cum and shivered a little.

Star laid J back on the couch and smiled. “How you feeling?” He asked.

J shook a little.

Star ran a hand across J’s stomach and laughed a little. “J?” He said, a little uncertainty in his voice. His expression turned from happy to surprise as he saw a few tears run down her face. He pulled out and kneeled down next to J. “Oh god… I’m so sorry. I got carried away…”

J shook her head weakly and slowly pushed herself up, “S… stay back…” She said shakily.

Star stood up and took a few steps back. “J… I’m…” He said quietly.

J stepped back and walked to the stairs, her eyes never leaving Star.

“Did… You need anything?” Star asked hesitantly.

“I want you… to stay… away from me…” J said as she quickly ran up the stairs and into her own room, shutting the door behind herself.

Star slowly walked up the stairs and knocked on the door. “J?” He said quietly.

“G… go away…” J stammered.

“Please… Can’t we just talk?” Star asked.

“We are…” J said.

“I’m sorry… I was just… A little out of it. I shouldn’t have done any if it… It was stupid.” Star said quietly.

There was a short pause, “We’ve… both done stupid things… recently.” J said.

“No… Nothing you did even compares. You’re everything I have and… I abused you.” Star said.

Star was wrapped in a hug from behind. “No… I made the stupidest mistake.” J said quietly. “I almost left you.”

Tears started falling from Star’s face. “When… I saw that gun at your head… I was so scared…” He stammered.

J nuzzled Star’s neck. “I’m sorry for scaring you like that…” She said quietly. “I never wanted to hurt you like that…”

Star paused for a moment and wiped his tears away. “You know… I know you. And I knew if… i was hurt. You wouldn’t hurt yourself anymore… So when that bullet hit me… I was so… Happy.” He said as more tears came down his face.

“I wasn’t… I hurt you… and I’m never… going to be able to forgive myself for it…” J said, tears coming down her face and onto Star’s neck.

Star turned around to face her. “You’re not dead… That’s the only apology I need…” He smiled, putting a hand on her cheek.

J hugged Star tightly and buried her face into his neck.

Star returned the hug and embraced her, pressing his face into her hair. “I love you Joel…” He said.

“I love you too Star…” J said.

Chapter 141: Would You?

Star ran his hand through J’s hair. “Did you want anything?” He asked.

“No.” J said nuzzled closer to Star.

“Good… Neither do I.” Star smiled, hugging her tighter.

There was a knocking at the bedroom door.

Star froze and looked down at J.

J shrugged. “It’s unlocked.” She said.

“Who is it?” Star said.

“Are you two okay?” Fluttershy said, knocking on the door again.

“Uhhh… Yeah we’re okay.” Star said.

“Yeah. We’re just fine.” J smiled as she kissed Star.

There was a long pause. “Who’s that?” Fluttershy asked.

“Should we tell her now?” Star whispered.

“Nah… let her try to figure it out.” J whispered.

“Is that Beck?” Fluttershy asked.

J grabbed Star’s dick and started slowly stroking it.

“Mm… Warmer.” Star said, chuckling slightly.

The door creaked open and Fluttershy looked in. She saw J’s back was turned to her and couldn’t tell who it was. “Um… Hello.” She said.

J coughed a little, “Hello.” She said.

Fluttershy walked a little closer. “Who…” She mumbled.

J buried her face into Star’s neck and giggled a little.

“Something wrong Fluttershy?” Star asked, biting his lip and trying to hold back a laugh.

“I don’t… Know.” Fluttershy said hesitantly, scratching her head.

J whispered something to Star.

Star immediately burst out laughing, bringing a hand to his mouth.

“What?” Fluttershy asked.

“Why don’t you show her J…” Star laughed.

J kissed Star on the cheek and rolled over. “Hi.” She smiled.

“Wh… T… This keeps… Why does this happen when I’m away.” Fluttershy asked.

J shrugged.

Fluttershy’s face blanked for a moment. She leaned in and whispered something to Star. His face immediately blanked for a few moments as well. Fluttershy immediately started nodding.

“I don’t… Why?” Star asked.

“Why not?” Fluttershy asked.

“Maybe later…” Star said.

“What was with the whispering?” J asked.

“She wanted to know if it works both ways.” Star said, staring at Fluttershy.

J closed her eyes momentarily. “Of course…” She said.

“Oh god… Don’t tell Celestia.” Star said quickly.

Fluttershy’s smile widened.

“That sounds like a great idea!” J smiled.

Star looked down at J. “You know… If she tells Celestia. Celestia will tell Cadence… And Luna…” He whispered.

J paused for a moment. “Hm…” She mumbled. “Well I’ve already dealt with Cadence having a dick… that wasn’t horrifyingly bad…”

“But completely male… Hormones and… Man… Male…” Star said.

“The question is would you do that to me?” J asked.

Star paused. “Um… Would you… Want me to?” He asked.

“If it’s limited… maybe Cadence.” J said. “I can imagine I won’t be moving for a few weeks if you did it to Luna.”

Star laughed. “Well I’m not going to say no if they ask.” He said.

J grip on Star’s dick tightened to a painful level. “Hm?” She asked.

“I… mean I… I love you…” Star grunted.

J loosened her grip and started stroking Star again. “Okay that’s what I thought.” She said.

Star immediately relaxed and smiled.

“So should I uh… Do anything?” Fluttershy asked.

“Mmm I wanted to do something… so why don’t you take over with Star?” J asked.

“Sure?” Fluttershy said, approaching the bed and lying on the other side of Star.

“Go get her.” J whispered to Star as she let go of his dick. She got out of bed and slowly walked to the bedroom door.

Star immediately grabbed Fluttershy and climbed on top of her.

“Oh dear…” Fluttershy mumbled.

J saw Twilight, Applejack, and Rarity talking to each other. She walked up to them.

Twilight looked up and stared at J. “Oh hello… Did you need something stranger?” She asked.

“Um… well I’m sort of looking for someplace to eat…” J said, a small smile on her face.

“Well you could try… um…” AJ said.

Rarity carefully looked over J. “You… seem really familiar…” She said.

“Oh right. Girls… Star sort of changed me into a woman…” J said, her smile growing.

Twilight crossed one leg over the other. “Okay just let me process this…” She said, taking a sip of her tea.

“And I wanted to ask you all out for lunch.” J said.

“So… you were trying to…” AJ began.

“Yeah… but I thought through it and… yeah stupid ideas are stupid.” J said.

“So… how long is this going to last?” Rarity asked.

J shrugged.

Twilight continued to drink her tea and stare at J.

“Um…” J said. “Is… everything okay?”

“Nope.” Twilight said.

“Why… not?” J asked.

Twilight just stared at her.

“I really… wasn’t given a choice if that’s what you’re wondering.” J said.

“No that’s not what I’m thinking about.” Twilight said.

J rolled her eyes, “I’m going to guess yes then.” She said.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “It wasn’t a yes or no question.” She smirked.

J shrugged, “Well okay then.” She said.

“Well… what was it then?” Applejack asked.

“So how was your day J?” Twilight asked.

“Star.” J said.

“Ah.” Twilight nodded. “And Star?”

“Fluttershy.” J said.

“Yes very good.” Twilight said, taking another sip of tea.

J closed her eyes and appeared lost in thought.

“J?” Applejack asked.

“Joe-” Rarity began.

“Nope.” J said. “Right now… I need a new… name for now…”

“Like Jill?” Twilight suggested.

“Too easy.” J said, “Something that DOESN’T begin with J preferably.”

“Well there goes every name in my dictionary.” Twilight joked.

“Hm…” J mumbled.

“Bridget?” AJ suggested.

“No… to… meh.” J said.

“Amber?” Twilight asked.

“No… I don’t want to be named after a gemstone…” J said. “Though… A sounds like a great letter…”

“Arial?” Rarity suggested.

“Well she is quite the princess.” Twilight smirked.

“Well then you’d have competition.” J said with a little chuckle.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Arya?” She asked.

“Oh is that just because I own a direwolf?” J asked.

“And because you are one.” Twilight laughed.

“Hrng…” J mumbled.

“Arina?” Rarity suggested. “I mean… that’s what I would name a baby girl if I had one.”

J walked over to Rarity and whispered something to her.

“Oh.” Rarity said calmly.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“Nothing.” Rarity said. “I just made a mistake in what I said.”

“And I like that name.” Arina said.

“Sounds perfect.” Twilight smiled.

“Yeah. I like it too.” AJ nodded.

Arina turned around and smiled to herself. “Look who it is…” She said.

Twilight turned and her face lit up. “Big brother!” She said, jumping up as she spotted Shining Armor.

“Twiley!” Shining Armor said happily, hugging Twilight tightly.

“It’s so good to see you!” Twilight laughed.

“Twilight… you never told me you had such a handsome brother.” Arina said.

Rarity bit her lip and turned away to contain her laughter.

AJ smiled and shook her head.

Shining looked at Arina and stared. “Who’s… Your friend?” He asked.

Twilight looked at Arina, then Shining, then back again. “Oh god…” She mumbled.

Arina walked up to Shining, “I’m Arina.” She smiled. “It’s nice to meet you…”

“Shining Armor. Nice to meet you.” Shining smiled, taking Arina’s hand and kissing it.

Twilight let out a small sigh and sat back down.

Arina giggled a little, “My aren’t you just a chivalrous knight…” She said.

Twilight groaned.

“Well if I hadn’t known better I’d say Celestia rose the wrong sun.” Shining said.

Twilight groaned louder.

Arina blushed a little, “Oh… that’s… so sweet…” She mumbled.

“So… Are you doing anything today?” Shining asked.

“I didn’t have anything planned.” Arina said.

“Neither did I.” Shining smiled.

Arina smiled, “Then… why don’t we get to know each other?” She asked.

“That sounds perfect.” Shining nodded.

“I haven’t eaten yet…” Arina said.

“Well lets fix that.” Shining said.

Arina smiled even more.

“How about we go home now…” Twilight sighed, looking at Applejack and Rarity.

“Sure… that sounds… great.” Rarity nodded, a small tear in her eye.

“Yeah…” AJ nodded. “Great.”

An hour and a half later:

“Mmm that was a great meal.” Arina said, wiping off her mouth with a napkin.

“I’ll say. Make’s it even better that it was with you.” Shining said.

Arina giggled a little. “Oh… come on… I can’t make it that much better…” She said.

“You shouldn’t say that. You’re beautiful.” Shining said.

Arina blushed a little.

“Well what did you want to do now?” Shining asked.

“Why not… go to the carnival?” Arina asked.

“Sure why not.” Shining agreed.

“So… J…” Dash said as she leaned back against the wall beside the door.

“Arina.” Rarity corrected.

“Arina… and Shining are…” Dash said.

“Yes.” Twilight mumbled.

Dash burst into laughter.

Twilight glared at Star.

Star stood up and took a step towards Dash.

Dash stopped laughing and quickly grabbed the door handle. She carefully watched Star.

“Thank you.” Twilight smiled.

Star shrugged and sat back down.

Dash relaxed a little.

“Well… it is kind of funny…” AJ said. “Just… the irony of it happening.”

“Hey… Shining Armor is really sweet. Don’t make fun of him.” Star said.

Twilight just stared at Star in confusion.

“Wow… you’re not… going to try to stop it?” Dash asked.

“Yeah… I don’t think Arina was acting…” AJ said.

“Why would I?” Star asked.

“Well… I… don’t know.” Dash shrugged.

Star’s smile widened. “Are you all… Jealous?” He asked.

“A little.” AJ said.

“Mmm not really.” Rarity said.

“Sort of.” Dash nodded.

“Star’s right. I think it’s cute…” Fluttershy smiled.

“I don’t even…” Twilight stammered.

“Oh my god Twilight why hasn’t your brother been around more. Well… J hasn’t been female for very long… Oh this is fun. This is really fun.” Star laughed.

“I don’t approve.” Sarah stated.

“I like it.” Serena said.

Sarah glared at Serena.

“Oh you mean Shining Armor… Yeah no… He can go die.” Serena said.

“So… you think it’s going to last?” Dash asked.

“Until I turn J back to normal.” Star smiled.

“Turn him back.” Sarah said.

“But he’s not even ho-” Star tried to say.

“Well go out and find him then do it.” Sarah said sternly.

“But that requires…” Star said.

“Yes we say you.” Serena said.

“W… You…” Star mumbled.

“So go out and fuck him again… Her… Again.” Sarah said.

“Fine I’ll find hi- Her.” Star sighed. He stood up and headed out the door.

Arina giggled a little bit, “That was a great ride.” She smiled.

“I think we got our money’s worth.” Shining said.

Arina grabbed his hand, “Let’s do it again!” She said happily.

“I think we need to tighten the belt more.” Shining said.

“Aww but it’s more fun when it’s loose…” Arina said.

“You want the front or back?” Shining asked.

“Front this time.” Arina said.

“You’re definitely going to scream this time.” Shining said. “It’s going to be extra bumpy.”

“As long as it’s with you.” Arina smiled.

“Well tonight I’m all yours.” Shining said, kissing her cheek.

Arina blushed a little more.

“Aww…” Star said, smiling widely. “That’s so sweet…”

Shining and Arina turned to Star.

“Oh sorry. Don’t let me interrupt you.” He whispered.

“Oh… Shining this is my big brother.” Arina said.

“Yeah we’ve met.” Shining smiled, hugging Star.

“Great to see you again.” Star said, patting Shining on the back.

Arina stood there silently as she looked at the two of them.

Star looked at her and Shining and he stared for a long moment. “Are… You two happy?” He asked.

Arina smiled and nodded.

Star sighed. “God damn it…” He mumbled.

“What’s wrong?” Arina asked, tilting her head a little.

“Nothing… Just that Sarah and Serena are going to beat my ass when I get home…” Star smiled. “But as long as you’re happy that’s all I care about. I’d let a thousand Sarah’s plunder my lower half to keep it that way.” He laughed, pushing her playfully.

Arina smiled a little.

“I should probably get back and talk to Clara and Richard.” Star said.

“Who are they?” Shining asked.

“Our kids.” Star said before walking away.

“Huh?” Shining asked, looking at Arina.

Arina shrugged, “He has a lot of kids.” She said.

“Alright then…” Shining shrugged.

“Are we going to get back on?” Arina asked.

“Of course. Does she accept credit cards?” Shining asked.

Chapter 142: Right

Arina walked down into the living room, “Morning.” She smiled.

“Mo...rning…” Star grumbled.

Arina’s smile faded. “A… are you… hurt badly?” She asked uncertainly.

Star twitched slightly and motioned her over.

Arina slowly walked over to Star.

“Was it fun…?” He asked.

“I had… a lot of fun last night.” Arina nodded.

“Then no… I’m not… Hurt badly…” Star said giving a weak smile.

Arina sat down and gently hugged Star, attempting not to pressure his body too much. “I love you Star.” She said quietly.

“Yeah yeah…” Star mumbled, kissing her cheek.

There was a small crash as the basement door opened. Clara walked out and gave a forced smile as she looked at the two of them. “Hi mom… Hi dad…” She said quietly.

“What’s wrong?” Arina asked.

“Jennifer is gone… I don’t know where she is. Have you seen her?” Clara asked.

Arina’s smile faded and she stood up. “No. I haven’t.” She said.

“I’m going to go look upstairs again… Tell me if you see her.” Clara said quietly, heading upstairs to J’s room.

Star smiled and shook his head. “I think it’s cute…” He said.

“I don’t like Jennifer at all.” Arina said. “And it’s worse that she’s gone.”

“Oh she’s just going through a phase.” Star said.

Arina shook her head. “I’m going out.” She said slowly walking to the front door.

“Well have fun.” Star waved, immediately cringing as he lifted his arm up.

Arina walked up behind Shining Armor and kissed his cheek. “Hi.” She said.

Shining smiled and looked back at her. “Hey… How ya feeling?” He asked.

“Better now.” Arina said with a small smile.

“So what did you want to do?” He asked.

“How about a movie?” She asked.

“What did you have in mind?” He asked.

“I want to see a horror movie.” She said hugging him tightly.

“Sounds good, I know you’ll be there to protect me if I get scared.” Shining said, kissing her cheek before lifting her into his arms.

“Oh…” Arina mumbled a blush growing on her face.

Arina cuddled against Shining as the movie got to a scary part.

Shining wrapped his arms around her and held her close, looking down at her and smiling occasionally.

Arina nuzzled herself against him. After a few moments of silence on screen Arina looked up, “Is… it ov-” She was interrupted.

“Will you please shut up?” A woman behind them said.

Shining stiffened up and his horn sparked to life. “I’d really like to h-” The woman was silenced as her mouth was forced shut.

Shining looked back at her and put a finger to her lips. “Shh…” He said before hugging Arina closer.

Arina giggled a little and kissed Shining on the cheek.

Shining looked at her and smiled, pulling her chin up and placing his lips to hers.

Arina’s eyes closed tightly and she melted in his grasp.

“Mmph?!” The woman behind them said.

Shining held up his index finger, telling her to wait.

Arina pulled back and laid her head down on his chest. “I love you.” She said quietly.

“I love you too.” Shining whispered.

Shining Armor stood outside the front door, carrying Arina and smiling as he looked down at her.

Arina smiled and looked up at him. “Let’s go somewhere else…” She said.

“Like where?” He asked.

“Somewhere nice, comfortable, and warm.” She said, nuzzling his chest. “Just you and me…”

“Hm… How abou-” Shining was cut off when Arina kissed him.

“Okay.” She said nuzzling his chest again.

Shining opened the door and walked in. “Where to ma’am?” He asked.

Arina whispered into his ear.

Shining nodded and walked upstairs into her room and gently set her down on the bed.

Arina scooted over and waited for him to join her on the bed.

Shining sat down and wrapped her in his arms, lying down together. “So…” He said.

She kissed him, “Now it’s your turn… what do you want to do?” She asked innocently as she rubbed her body against his.

“I can think of a few things…” Shining said, running a hand into her pants and gently grabbing her ass.

Arina moved her hands across his chest. “I can too…” She said.

He kissed her again, his hand slowly pulling her pants off.

She grasped his head and held him there.

After her pants were off he slid a hand under her shirt and grabbed her breast.

She moaned into his mouth, her one hand slid up to his horn, she started to slowly stroke it.

A small glow emanated from his horn and made her fingers tingle as he unhooked her bra.

She pulled back from the kiss and panted a little.

Shining’s horn flared up and her shirt disappeared, smiling as he saw her body. “You look even better now.” He said.

Arina blushed, “You don’t have to say that…” She said quietly.

“That’s a lie.” He said, kissing her neck.

She giggled a little, “What about you?” She asked.

“Fair enough.” He said, standing up and slowly taking off his pants.

Arina slowly removed his shirt.

Shining threw his clothes to the side and crawled back onto the bed next to her. “Where do you want to start?” He asked, gently massaging her breasts.

She moaned a little and slid her hand down to his dick.

Shining’s dick started to harden and kissed her.

She moaned into his mouth and grabbed his head to keep him in the kiss.

Shining slid his dick against her pussy and his breathing increased.

Arina released Shining’s head. She looked down at his dick waiting for it.

Shining squeezed her breasts tighter as he pushed his dick into her, letting out a small moan.

She moaned and gently wrapped her legs around his waist.

His hands slid down to her ass and pulled her to the base before beginning to thrust.

She moaned loudly and grabbed his shoulder. “So… good…” She mumbled, her eyes shutting and a blissful smile running across her face.

Shining’s hands slid up to Arina’s wings and started massaging them as his thrusts increased in pace.

She bit her lip and pulled him into a kiss.

One of Shining’s hands moved down and pinched Arina’s clit as his tongue moved into her mouth.

Arina moaned into his mouth and her pussy tightened around him as she came.

Shining pulled away from the kiss and shoved his face into her neck as he pushed his dick all the way into her and held it there, twitching as it released it’s load.

Arina moaned loudly. “Hot…” She mumbled as her head fell back onto the pillows.

“Tight… I l… Love you…” Shining mumbled, continuing to hug her tightly.

“I… love… you too…” She mumbled, nuzzling herself against him.

Shining pulled out of her and fell back against the pillows. He closed his eyes and started laughing.

“What… are you laughing about?” Arina asked.

“Just me.” He said.

“Well I don’t see anything funny.” She said, hugging him tightly, “Just my handsome lover.”

“Just… Curious on how I got someone as perfect as you.” Shining sighed, kissing her cheek.

“Why be curious? I’m here and so are you. What is there to question?” Arina asked.

“Nothing. Nothing at all…” Shining smiled.

“Did you need anything before we go to sleep? Anything at all?” Shining asked.

Arina shook her head. “No… I have all that I need.” She said with a small yawn.

Shining smiled and pulled her close. “Yeah… So do I.” He said.

Arina nuzzled herself closer. “Good night…” She said quietly.

There was a long pause. “You know… You two were kinda cute… I have to admit.” Shining smiled.

“Hm?” Arina mumbled.

“You and Shining Armor.” Xana said.

“Wh… what…” Arina said in partial disbelief.

Xana held her tighter and started laughing. “You two are adorable. I wonder how Star is feeling about seeing you like this with a compl- Well… Partial stranger.” He said.

“You really aren’t grasping one thing…” Arina said.

“And what is that?” He asked.

“Theres two minds in here.” Arina smiled. “Two completely different minds.”

“Personalities you mean.” Xana corrected.

“Whatever.” Arina shrugged, “Like you only one can be out at a time… and while J loves Star completly… I love Shining.”

“And?” He asked.

“And the jealousy that Star may feel isn’t much concern to me… because there isn’t any.” Arina said. “Now just piss off and let me sleep.”

“Mmm… I never said jealousy.” He smiled, standing up and walking to the door.

“And you don’t think I know that Star wants a piece of Shining?” Arina asked.

“Oh that’s not where I’m heading.” He said.

Arina pushed herself out of the bed.

“While Shining Armor is fun… He’s a tad bland.” Xana said.

“Says you.” Arina said.

“Oh when you’re living alone in someone’s brain stuck with nothing but the memories of being alone… Well… It only makes your situation that much worse.” Xana laughed.

“What… are you… talking about?” Arina questioned.

Xana turned to her and smiled. “Well after Cadence dumped him, his life sort of went downhill. I guess you don’t know him as well as you thought. Besides the urges to end it and duties to the princess… You’re the only thing worth living for in his eyes.” He shrugged. “Oh well… What a pity. I’m sure when he heads back to Canterlot alone, he’ll be thinking of you. What a sweet and rather droll final thought.”

“You’re acting like I wouldn’t visit him. Or call. Or do anything to remind him of how much I miss him.” Arina said.

Xana started laughing uncontrollably. “And that’s the most tasteful irony of all! Do you want to know why?” He asked.

“Yes. She does.” A voice said from behind Xana.

Xana turned around and stared at the face of Nightmare Moon. “Oh hello!” He smiled.

“Cut the shit.” Nightmare said. “I already know about all of it.”

“Oh good… Anyways.” Xana said, doing and immediate 180 to face Arina. “The irony… Is when little shiny finds out… YOU… Are the one… That stole his precious Cadence from him and sent his life down the drain OH what a pleasant and dreadful surprise that will be.” He said, starting to laugh again.

“Me? I was JUST created.” Arina smiled. “J maybe. But not me.”

“Mm… Well let’s hope he sees it that way.” Xana shrugged. “But anyways… I must be off.”

“Really to where?” Arina asked.

Xana turned around and stared at Nightmare. “Well I guess I’ll spoil the movie and say no where?” He giggled.

“Yes. That appears to be right the right answer.” Nightmare said.

Xana started clapping and dove onto the bed, hugging Arina. “Oh joy! We can stay up all night playing board games and gossiping on Star’s new… Oh you don’t want to know about that.” He said, nudging Arina playfully.

“Know about what?” Arina asked.

“What?” Shining asked.

Arina shook her head. “Nothing sweetie.” She sighed. She kissed his forehead. “I love you. Just go back to sleep.”

“I was asleep? I don’t r-” Shining stopped and he immediately passed out, falling to the pillows and starting to snore softly.

Arina kissed Shining’s forehead and laid her head down.

A thin shadow flooded into her as she fell asleep.

“Wakey wakey!” A voice said. “Well okay not technically since… You’re still asleep. So if this was your dream what would you say if you were asleep in your dream and waking up into a dream?”

“What the hell…” Arina mumbled as she opened her eyes and saw Star.

“Join the party!” Star said, yanking her to her feet.

“What the hell is going on here…” Arina said.

“J GET OUT HERE!” Star shouted.

“What the fuck is…” J grumbled. “Oh. Fuck.”

“Come on this isn’t a party until EVERYONE. IS. HERE!” Star shouted.

“Oh god no.” Arina and J said at the same time.

“Let’s not get him and say we did.” J said.

“I agree with that.” Arina nodded.

“Who? Mr. Explosives?” Star asked.

“No.” J said.

“Not him.” Arina said, “He’s a treat compared to the other thing.”

Star walked up to the two. “Who? I’m curious now.” He said.

“I refuse to use his name.” J said.

“Nope. That’s calling the fucking devil.” Arina said.

Star froze and looked at J, quickly rushing over to him and pressing his nose to J’s. “Oh I’m so stupid.” He whispered.

“Why?” J asked uncertainly.

Star put each of his index fingers on the side of J’s head and poked him. “Because I’m in your head… I don’t need to ask.” He said, starting to laugh before disappearing. He reappeared immediately in the air, hanging upside down and falling to the floor. “Ow…” He mumbled.

“Good… good he doesn’t want to be found.” J said relaxing a little.

“No. He wants to be found but it’s not fun if you just… go to him…” Arina said.

A clapping echoed from all around.

Star started clapping. “I love clapping!” He cheered.

A balloon hit Star and covered him in blood.

Star froze and his eye twitches slightly. A hand shot up into the air. “THIS BLOOD IS COLD I WANT A REFUND!” He shouted.

“Go eat shit.” A voice echoed. “You get what I say you get.”

“Well I can technically… Nm… Mmm… Never mind.” Xana said, Star’s body changing to resemble Rainbow Dash. Her wings started flapping and she hovered around J and Arina.

“Look bitch you’ve entered my turf.” The voice said. “They are mine, leave them that way and we won’t have a problem.”

“That is senior doctor professor ms. bitch to you!” Xana snapped.

“You’ll be called what I want to call you.” The voice said. “Understand?”

“Mmmkay.” Xana said.

There was a small muffled scream followed by the schlik of a blade. “Mmmm I love watching that.” The voice said, “Makes me feel a little pride every time.”

“Pride implies you actually did anything. You’re in his brain silly!” Xana giggled.

The voice laughed, “Yes. So you would like to assume.” It said.

“Whatever helps you sleep at night. Wait… do disembodied voices sleep?” Xana asked curiously.

“Disembodied… yes… sure.” The voice said.

“Okay well I’m assuming your cryptic answers and implying you aren’t one so please go on with your jedi answers and questions.” Xana said.

“Tell me… Xana what do you truly look like?” The voice asked.

“What does god look like?” Xana asked. “Phhhht rhetorical question!”

“If you are god then I guess I can be considered something even worse then Satan.” The voice said, “No… I’m worse then even that thing.”

“Well it’s good to meet you Satan but I was implying that there is no god. Wanna know why?” Xana asked.

“I have abandoned any mortal attempts to categorize anything. It is worthless to me.” The voice said.

“It’s because if there were… He wouldn’t let things like you… Or me… Exist!” Xana laughed.

“That’s implying I wasn’t created before it.” The voice said. “Or that it really cares.”

Xana grabbed her head in pain and shook it as she closed her eyes. “There it is again… That noise. Can’t you hear it?” She asked.

“Hear what?” A low voice rasped.

“The drums… Can’t you hear the drums?” Xana asked.

Both J and Arina slowly backed away.

Xana opened her eyes and looked at J and Arina, slowly returning to her normal posture. “Of course you don’t. You’re not listening. Why even bother?” She sighed.

“I could… investigate…” The voice rasped. A door opened up against a wall. “Please… step… into the office… we can begin… right away…”

Xana briskly skipped through the door. “Oh this is going to be fun! I always loved checkups.” She said.

“Hm… not even scared.” The voice said. “Then we can… begin.”

“S… sure…” J nodded.

“Not… even… going to attempt to stop this one…” Arina said.

“Don’t be afraid you two… I just want to help cure you all…” The voice said.

“Well don’t just stand this… I have a really… Bad… Headache.” Xana said.

A single darkly dressed man walked into the room. His face was replaced by what appeared to be a mix between a gasmask and a plague doctor’s mask. His goggles were pitch black letting no light in or out. “Just lay back.” The thing said.

Xana lied back on the table, giddy with excitement.

The thing strapped her down to the table. “What… ails you?” It asked.

“Doctor it’s my head… It hurts doctor. These drums… The neverending drums…” Xana said, the last words almost strained. “Can you help me?”

The thing reached onto a table that had just appeared. It was covered in odd tools.

“We shall see.” It said as it pulled up a small blade.

“Hm.” The thing mumbled, randomly prodding her brain. “I can find nothing out of place…”

“You’re using your eyes when you should be using your ears… Listen…” Xana said through gritted teeth.

“Eyes. I removed mine a long time ago.” The thing said.

“If you can’t help then may I leave?” Xana said.

The thing remained silent.

“Let me out… So I can show you something.” Xana said.

“I only hear your heart beating.” The thing said. “So you’re fine.” A dull black glow reattached her skull and he removed the straps.

Xana put her hands on the side of his head. “No… Listen…” She whispered, gently pressing her forehead to his.

“What the…” The thing muttered when he heard the sound.

Xana jerked away immediately. “Did you hear it?” She asked excitedly.

“Yes.” The thing said.

Xana stared at him for a moment. “Take off your mask.” She said.

“Heh. Like I would.” The thing said.

“Please.” She said.

The thing started laughing. “Grab that scalpel.” It said motioning to the sharpened on on the tray.

Xana grabbed it and handed it to him.

The thing slowly brought the scalpel up to the side of the mask. It moaned as it slowly cut down the side of the mask, blood started to come out from the side. It cut off the other side and tore the mask off snapping the other threads. “There.” It said as it revealed it’s burned and scarred face.

“That’s better.” Xana said, gently pressing her lips to his.

“Hm.” It said.

Xana smiled. “Thank you.” She said.

“Help me sew this thing back on.” It said holding the mask back up. “As painfully as possible.”

“Aww… But I like you more with it off.” Xana said.

“Then next time you can help tear it off.” It said.

Xana grabbed the sewing needle. “Fair enough.” She nodded.

“Ah… that was excellent work.” The thing said.

“How about I call you… Doctor.” Xana smiled.

“That is acceptable.” Doctor said.

“Doctor who?” Arina asked.

“Yes.” Xana said.

“Personally I’d like to meet the Timelord.” Doctor said.

“Really?” J asked.

“Yes. So I could cut into him and see what makes him tick.” Doctor said. “I’d make a game out of cutting up every reincarnation.”

Xana wrapped her arms around Doctor and smiled. “Isn’t he just perfect?” She asked.

J sighed, “And it’s only going downhill.” He said.

“Oh? I’d say this is going quite well.” Doctor said.

“He couldn’t fix it but… He gave me the best prescription ever.” Xana joked, nuzzling herself against him.

Doctor looked down at Xana for a few moments.

Xana looked up at him. “What’s wrong?” She asked.

“Nothing.” Doctor said. “Just a small thought that hasn’t occurred before.”

“What?” She asked.

“A change in the balance… I thought I had.” He said.

“Well yes usually when one is clinging to you there is an offset on your balance.” Xana joked, hugging him tighter.

Doctor gave a small almost inaudible laugh. “Yes. That too.” He said.

“I’ve forgotten h-” Nightmare stopped when she saw Doctor.

“Ah. And they join us.” He stated.

“They?” Arina asked.

“Yes. Us.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh hi you two!” Xana smiled wider.

“And… who are you?” Chrysalis questioned.

“I’m you from the future!” Xana said, her body morphing into Chrysalis.

“Ha ha. Very funny.” Chrysalis said.

“Why… are you… here?” J asked.

“What. Am I not allowed to be here?” Chrysalis snapped.

“No. Not really. It’s crowded enough in here.” J said.

“Nonsense! It’s not crowded enough.” Xana said. A few moments later several versions of her appeared. “Yay!” They all said, throwing their arms in the air.

“And she can clone herself.” Arina sighed.

“And I thought there was already enough insanity here…” J sighed.

All the copies of Xana gathered around Doctor. “So Doctor what did you want to do?” They all asked.

Doctor remained quiet for a moment. “I have got nothing planned.” He said.

All the clones disappeared. “Oh.” Xana said.

“Though I suppose I could show you my… clinic.” Doctor said.

“That sounds absolutely lovely.” Xana nodded.

Chapter 143: Bye

The next morning:

Arina woke up and slowly opened her eyes. “Shining?” She asked with a small yawn.

“Morning…” Shining said in an almost dismissive tone.

“Wh… what’s wrong?” Arina asked in a concerned tone.

“Why didn’t you tell me.” He said quietly.

“Tell you what?” Arina asked.

“About you and J.” Shining said.

“I didn’t think it mattered…” Arina said quietly.

“It didn’t matter? Or you didn’t want it to matter.” Shining asked, staring at her.

“I… I didn’t want it to come… between us…” She said quietly.

Shining laid back on the bed and stared up at the ceiling.

Arina closed her eyes. “I’ve… screwed up… so… so much…” She said quietly.

Shining looked at her for a moment before staring back up.

Arina sighed and she got out of bed. “F… for what it’s worth… I’m sorry…” She said quietly as she walked towards the bathroom.

Shining stood up and walked to the door. “I need to go talk to someone.” He said.

“You’re leaving for Canterlot today… Will you… Come back before you leave?” Arina asked.

Shining stood silently in the doorway for a moment before walking out of the room.

Arina sniffled a little, “I… didn’t deserve you… anyway…” She said quietly as she went into the bathroom, closing the door behind herself.

Arina sobbed weakly into her hands as the warm waters of the shower slid across her body.

There was a banging on the door. “Arina?” Star called.

“You’ve been in there for almost an hour… Are you alright?” Fluttershy asked.

“Go away!” Arina sobbed, “I want to be alone!”

“Please can we just talk?” Fluttershy asked.

“We really care about you… And when you lock yourself in the shower… We can’t do that.” Star said.

“Would you really care if I just went away?” Arina sobbed, “Or are you just saying that?”

“Arina you’re as much my sister as J is my brother. And I wouldn’t ever try to hurt you. You know that right?” Star asked.

“You want him over me… you all do…” Arina said.

“Don’t put words in my mouth. I love you.” Star stated.

“We all do…” Fluttershy said.

There wasn’t a reply.

“If you want us to go away we will… But we’re never leaving.” Star said.

“Well I’m glad J will have some people to return to.” Arina said.

“Arina…” Fluttershy said quietly.

“I’ve screwed up so much…” Arina sobbed, “I just… can’t do it anymore…”

“We’ve all screwed up at some point Arina. But it’s not the end of the world… Things get better, they always do.” Star said.

“Not when you destroy a life…” Arina said quietly. “How… can anything get better…”

“Well when the worst possible thing has happened… It can only get better right?” Star said.

“You think… what will happen… is going to be forgivable?” Arina asked.

“What are you talking about?” Star asked.

“Shining… when I said… I destroyed a life… I meant it…” Arina said quietly, “How… can I ever forgive myself for that? How can ANYONE forgive me?”

“It can’t have been that bad…” Fluttershy said.

“You… don’t know… the half of it…” Arina said.

“And we’re not going to know if you won’t talk about it.” Star said.

“He’s been alone for a long time now…” Arina said. “And… heartbreak doesn’t help with that…”

“I know nothing I say is going to make you feel better… But I would really like to see you.” Star said.

There were a few wet footsteps on the other side of the door followed by the clicking of the door unlocking. “There…” Arina said.

Star opened the door and walked in, closing it behind him.

Arina was sitting on the shower floor against the wall, her face and eyes still red from crying.

Star walked into the shower and sat on the opposite side. “Hey.” He smiled.

“Yes?” Arina asked quietly.

“Nothing.” Star shrugged. The water made his hair droop down and cover his eyes, his smile growing. “Well I guess I don’t need my glasses now.”

Arina remained quiet as she stared at the floor.

“Okay that wasn’t funny… Sorry.” Star said.

“W… what am I supposed to do?” Arina asked quietly.

“Well what we’re going to do… Is most likely stay here for awhile until either the water gets cold, or until my clothes fuze to my flesh.” Star joked. “Then we’re going to go downstairs, I’m going to make you dinner, and get every type of chocolate known to man. And we’re going to watch movies and eat all the junk food in the house.”

“That’s… only temporary…” Arina said quietly.

Star started laughing. “Yeah I suppose the stores will run out eventually.” He said.

Arina remained quiet.

“I know what it’s like to lose someone… And so does J. I guess it’s a requirement living with us…” Star sighed.

“This… just feels… so different…” Arina said.

“I know. But you don’t have to be alone.” Star said, scooting forward and grabbing her hand. “I’m here… And I always will be.”

“At the rate that we’re going… you’ll be at our death bed too…” Arina said quietly.

“Don’t talk like that… Please…” Star said.

“I didn’t mean it anytime soon.” Arina said.

Star scooted to the same wall, sitting beside her now. He wrapped his arms around her. “Good… Because it won't be.” He said.

Arina started crying into Star’s shoulder, “I want him back…” She sobbed. “B… but he deserves…. better then me… he deserves… so much… better than me...”

“If that were possible…” Star said, holding her tighter.

Arina continued to cry.

“Hey… Want to know something funny?” Star asked.

“W… what?” Arina sniffled.

“Applejack, Dash, and Rarity… They’re jealous.” Star smiled.

Arina sniffled again, “Why? I’m not J…” She said.

“That’s not the point. You’re just as much J as J is you. And they wanted you so badly they sent me to get you back from him. And I saw how happy you were… So I came back. I might have gotten my ass kicked by my own daughters buuut It was worth it... to see you smiling.” He said, staring down at her.

Arina remained quiet for a moment, “For… as long as it lasted… I felt… beyond happy…” She said quietly.

Star just stayed silent, keeping her in the tight and caring hug.

“Can… we…” Arina started.

“What?” Star asked.

“G… get out of here?” She asked.

“It is getting a little damp.” Star joked.

Arina unwrapped another piece of chocolate.

“I bet you I can unwrap this piece of chocolate with my tongue.” Star said, holding it up.

“Sure…” Arina said.

Star threw the chocolate into his mouth and closed it, his jaw moving slightly.

Fluttershy walked in from the kitchen. “I was just se- Um…” Fluttershy mumbled. “Is he okay?” She asked, looking at the strained look on Star’s face.

“He’s trying to unwrap the chocolate with his tongue.” Arina said.

Fluttershy stared at him, then the chocolates. She walked up to the box and took one, tossing it into her mouth. She hummed something for a moment, closing her eyes. A few seconds later she opened her mouth and pulled the wrapped out, tossing it at Star’s face. He stared at her intently. “Son of a bitch…” He mumbled.

Arina took a piece of chocolate and popped it into her mouth. After a few seconds she stuck her tongue out showing the wrapper and unchewed piece of chocolate.

“Nngh… Yours was loosened… It was the packagers. They’re out to get me…” Star said.

Fluttershy started to giggle as she ate the chocolate.

Arina sighed and shook her head, “Sure… it’s a national conspiracy.” She giggled.

There was a click as the front door opened. Twilight walked in shortly after and looked at the three of us. “Hey you guys.” She said.

Arina glanced up momentarily and looked down at the floor.

Star put a hand on her back comfortingly. “It’ll be okay.” He said quietly.

Arina sighed quietly.

“What’s up Twilight?” Star asked.

“Well I have some good news and bad news.” Twilight said.

“What is it?” Star asked, a little concerned.

“How about I let him tell you.” Twilight smiled as Shining Armor walked in wearing Royal Guard’s armor and holding a spear.

Arina looked up for another few moments, her gaze shortly returning to the floor.

“Well the bad news is I won’t be returning to Canterlot anytime soon.” Shining said, approaching Arina.

“And the good news?” Star asked.

Shining put the spear down and kneeled down in front of Arina. “Well the good news is the reason for the bad news. I’ve been promoted to Princess Guard… So that means I’ll be staying in Ponyville… So long as Twilight does.” He smiled, looking up at Arina.

“You… don’t want to be around me… you… do deserve someone better…” Arina said quietly.

Shining grabbed her hand. “Well when I find that person… I’ll tell her to get out of the way.” He said.

Arina remained quiet as she looked at him, a few tears in her eyes.

“Come here…” He said, hugging her tightly. “I’m never going to leave you… So long as I’m still drawing breath… Because Twilight isn’t the real princess I’m guarding.”

Arina giggled a little as she hugged him back.

Fluttershy wiped away a few tears and smiled. “So beautiful…” She sniffled.

A few tears fell down Star’s face.

“Star?” Twilight asked.

“It’s nothing… This stupid… Chocolate.” Star mumbled, wiping the tears away.

Shining took his helmet off and tossed it to the side, kissing Arina shortly after.

Arina melted into the kiss and her eyes shut tightly.

Shining pulled away first and smiled. “So…” He said.

“Um… I feel now is a great time to mention something…” Arina said quietly.

“What?” Shining asked.

“Star… probably already guessed this… but that DNA change… that created me… well… it’s made it so… I’m separate from J but… we can swap… back and forth… sort of like an… um…” Arina started.

“Transformer.” Star said.

“I prefer the term shapeshifter… well in all reality more of a druid…” Arina said, “Animals only… except well… I could change back into J right now…”

The basement door burst open and Sarah peeked out. “Will you?” She asked.

“Nah… we’ve agreed that it can wait a little longer.” Arina said.

Sarah glared at Star.

Star raised his hands up defensively. “Not my fault this time…” He said quickly.

Arina rolled her eyes. “And before you ask… if it’s just you and me. No.” She said as she hugged Shining.

“But… Didn’t we… Already…” Star said hesitantly.

“Not you.” Arina said.

“Oh… So we won’t be… You know… Having…” Star said.

“Maybe.” Arina said.

“Yeah… Maybe.” Shining shrugged.

Arina nuzzled Shining.

Star threw up his arms in defeat before taking the chocolate out of his mouth and throwing it across the room.

Twilight caught it immediately and looked at it. Fluttershy walked up to her and whispered something. Twilight raised an eyebrow and tossed the chocolate into her mouth. A few moments later she spit out the wrapper.

“I… I don’t… M…” Star stammered.

Fluttershy and Twilight started laughing.

“Wow I guess it’s a gift to not be able to do it.” Arina giggled.

“Not all of us can be that unfortunate.” Twilight smirked.

“I hate all of you.” Star said.

Shining reached for a piece of chocolate and the box of chocolate was torn away by Star. “Fuck you.” Star said, standing up and walking up to his room.

Arina handed Shining an unopened piece of chocolate. “There you go.” She smiled.

Shining smiled and put the chocolate in his mouth before kissing her.

Arina held Shining tightly, pushing the kiss a little deeper.

Twilight sighed. “I’m going to go help Star.” She said, walking up the stairs and into his room.

Fluttershy was staring at Shining and Arina intently. A moment later a purple glow surrounded her and dragged her upstairs.

Shining glanced back and pulled away for a moment. “Well now that we’re alone…” He said.

Arina glanced over at Sarah, “I wouldn’t say… alone…” She said.

Arina rolled her eyes. “And before you ask… if it’s just you and me. No.” She said as she hugged Shining.

Shining’s horn lit up and the basement door slammed shut. There was immediately banging on the other side. “GIVE ME MY MAN BACK!” Sarah shouted.

“BITCH HE’S MINE!” Arina shouted.

Shining leaned back slightly.

Arina looked back at Shining, “Oh… that armor must be really uncomfortable…” She said, running a hand slowly up the breastplate.

“M… I… Yes.” Shining stammered.

“Let me help with that…” Arina smiled.

“That… was amazing…” Arina panted

“Yeah…” Shining said through both heavy breaths and a few laughs.

Arina nuzzled herself against his chest, “You don’t know how much I love you…” She said.

“I think you showed me… With that last move…” Shining chuckled, wrapping his arms around her and kissing the top of her head.

“If you wanted… I could do it again…” Arina said with a little smile.

“No I think I like the one on the left.” Shining said.

“What?” Arina asked.

“I… How’d I get back here?” Xana said.

“Oh god… just give me Shining back… please…” Arina sighed.

“Hey I was having a good time in your head. Now shhh and relax.” Xana said, putting his hand on Arina’s head and closing his eyes.

“Wha-” Arina froze momentarily. She gripped her head a little. “Ow…” She mumbled in a slightly pained tone.

“What’s wrong?” Shining asked.

“A head ache…” Arina said.

“Why don’t you lie down. I’ll get you some water.” Shining said.

“Okay…” Arina said as she laid her head down on his chest, and nuzzled him a little.

Chapter 144: Blinded By Me

“I know… I love you too. I’ll see you when you get back.” Arina said into the phone. “Bye Shining… I can’t wait until you’re home again…” She smiled and kissed the receiver before hanging up.

“You could have went with him.” Star said.

Arina nodded, “I could have. But… I really can’t keep J locked up forever.” She said as she walked to the stairs.

As soon as she walked upstairs Star pulled out his phone and started texting. A short while later the front door opened and in walked Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity. A moment later Sarah and Serena came out from the basement and sat down next to Star.

There was a loud thumping upstairs as drawers were slammed shut. A song was muffled by the closed bedroom door.

“So… is he really back… or…” Dash said.

“Juuust wait…” Star said, staring at the top of the stairs.

J’s bedroom door flew open and he ran out. He managed to flip over the railing and landed on his feet.

“Wow… you’re feeling… better.” Dash mumbled.

“Feeling back to fully working order again!” J said. “And it’s good to be back!”

Star was about to stand up when Sarah shoved him back down and stood up with her sister. They walked up to J and crossed their arms in front of him.

J sighed, “Oh ri-” He was interrupted.

Serena slapped him hard across the face.

“I dese-” He was interrupted again.

Sarah quickly pressed her lips to his, gripping the back of his head tightly.

J rolled his eyes and shortly after closed them.

Sarah pushed him back and slapped him. “How dare you.” She said sternly.

“Yes… how da-” He was interrupted.

Serena grabbed him and kissed him immediately.

J closed his eyes again.

Sarah yanked him away and slapped him. “Look at me when I’m talking to you.” She snapped, kissing him again.

“Don’t break him we just got him back.” Star laughed.

AJ, Dash, and Rarity silently glared at Sarah and Serena.

Serena stuck her tongue out at them and started kissing J’s neck.

AJ stood up only to be yanked down by Dash.

“Not worth it right now.” Dash said.

AJ grumbled to herself.

“Hey I’m always here!” Star smiled, holding his arms out and looking at AJ and Dash.

“Yes. You are.” Rarity said.

“You know what… I’m just going to wait.” Dash said as she walked out the front door.

“Fine. I guess I’m not wanted.” Star shrugged, standing up and walking to the front door.

“I’ll come with.” AJ said as she stood up.

“Alright sounds fun. You two have f-” Star stopped as J was forced down to the floor. “Fun…”

Rarity sat there silently fuming as she watched.

“Um… okay?” J said uncertainly.

“Let’s… just go…” AJ said as she pulled Star out the door.

“It’s been a while since we spent any time together.” AJ said.

“Yeah… Last time we did I remember hog tying you and… Well… You were there.” Star smiled.

“Yeah. I remember.” AJ said with a small chuckle.

“Sorry about that by the way…” Star said.

“You’re acting like it was actually all that bad.” AJ said.

“Mm… You’re right I loved it.” Star laughed.

AJ laughed a little, “I did too.” She said.

Star put an arm around AJ. “So since you’ve been taken away from J for a bit longer… What did you want me to do to make up for it?” He asked in a quieter tone.

AJ smirked, “Oh?” She asked.

“Well I’m not him and I know I’ll never be as good as him but… I’ll do what I can to make up in his absence.” Star sighed.

“I’d say you’re both about equal.” AJ said with a small smile.

“Not true… He say’s he looks up to me and all but… It goes both ways you know?” Star said. “In my eyes he’s the one on top.”

AJ sighed, “Look… I love you both. And you’re not making it easy for the message to get through.” She said. “You’re trying to compare yourself to someone who’s vastly different to you.”

Star smiled and pulled her a little closer. “Yeah I guess.” He said.

AJ smiled and laid her head on his shoulder, “Glad you finally realize that.” She said.

“So… About that conversation a minute ago.” Star said, sliding his hand down to her hip.

“I didn’t say no.” AJ said.

“Well I didn’t say yes either.” Star smirked.

“It was an offer… so you didn’t need to.” AJ smiled.

“Since the house is taken, where to?” He asked.

“Why not have a little fun in the hay?” She asked.

“That sounds great… Race you.” He said quickly, running ahead.

“Sure.” AJ smiled as she charged after him.

Star burst into the barn and slipped, falling in a large mud puddle. “Nghg… Mulligan…” He grunted.

AJ chuckled as she stepped over him. “Nice one.” She joked.

Star grabbed her and pulled her into the mud with him. “Yes it was.” He said, grabbing some and smearing it over her face.

AJ smirked and shoved his face into the mud. She giggled a little before rolling him onto his back.

“Oh it looks like our clothes are dirty… Whatever will we do now?” Star asked sarcastically.

“I say well that’s just too bad… ain’t it?” AJ said, “We’re both this dirty and we haven’t even started…”

“Mmhm.” Star nodded, a bulge already straining in his pants as he stared at her mud covered body.

AJ smirked and stood up, she slowly walked a little deeper into the barn. “What am I supposed to do with you now?” She asked.

Star watched her with a little uncertainty. “Well what do you normally do with dirty horses…” He asked.

“First…” AJ said from out of sight. “We rope em.” A lasso surrounded Star and he was dragged out of the mud. He was hogtied shortly after. “Then… we spay and neuter them…” She smirked.

Star’s expression turned to dread. “O… Oh… Um I… W…” He mumbled.

AJ pressed her boot against his dick. “Though. I can make an exception here…” She said.

Star shook a little, staying absolutely silent as he watched her.

“What does a good little horse deserve?” AJ asked as she looked down at him.

“An… Apple?” Star said in a shaky and uncertain tone.

AJ removed her foot from his dick. “Well… if you insist…” She said, temptingly starting to pull down her pants.

Star stared at her and watched, licking his lips slightly.

AJ grabbed an apple from a nearby bucket and shoved it into Star’s mouth. “There ya go.” She smirked.

Star raised an eyebrow.

“Oh don’t you like your treat?” AJ asked, raising an eyebrow as she reached back into a compartment just out of Star’s sight. “Well… there’s…. other things back here I could use…”

Star squinted as he tried to make out what was inside.

He heard something metal clink against another object.

Star’s heart dropped and his breathing increased, his eyes starting to widen.

“Since ya don’t seem to like the apple I just gave ya…” AJ said slowly, her arm tensing as he clearly grabbed something.

Star shook his head violently, biting down on the apple and watching it fall to the floor as he started eating it off the ground.

AJ withdrew a carrot and took a small bite out of it, “Okay then.” She shrugged, the smirk never leaving her face.

Star was half oblivious to her as he continued to eat the apple.

AJ reached down and slowly removed his pants, licking her lips as she did so.

Star looked back at her as he kept chewing.

AJ got down on her knees and started stroking his dick. She looked up at him and smiled a little.

Star started moaning softly, swallowing the piece of apple in his mouth.

AJ rolled his tip against her palm, her other hand moved down and started playing with his balls.

Star started breathing a little heavier and let out a small sigh.

“You’re gonna have to tell me what you want next...” She said.

“Maybe a little work from your breasts?” Star suggested.

“You mean these?” AJ smirked, slowly removing her shirt. “Nah… you couldn’t possibly mean these…” She squeezed her breasts together.

Star stared at them, his dick twitching in tune with his heart. “Please may I?” He asked.

“I don’t know…” AJ said as she held her breasts a few inches above his dick.

Star bit his lip and stared, beginning to smile widely. “You’re right… They’re not that impressive.” He shrugged.

AJ’s smirk grew a little, “Alright then.” She shrugged as she withdrew her breasts.

Star’s smile faded. “Okay you called my bluff…” He said quickly.

“Nah it’s fine. You obviously don’t want em.” AJ shrugged.

“I do! I want them really bad…” Star begged.

“Oh… alright then.” AJ said as she slid his tip in between her breasts.

Star smiled and his head fell back into the mud.

AJ squeezed her breasts together and gently massaged his dick with her breasts.

“Juuust like that…” Star mumbled.

AJ smiled a little and started slowly moving her breasts up and down.

Star started moaning, staring down at her as she worked his dick.

AJ flicked the tip with her tongue.

Star moved his hips up and down slowly, starting to pant as he did so.

AJ removed her breasts from his dick, “Already?” She sighed.

“S… Um…” Star mumbled as his knot started to flare up.

“Great…” AJ said, “Guess it’s gonna stay that way too.”

“Okay he’s all yours.” Sarah smiled, dropping J to the floor.

“Yep we’ll be in our room now.” Serena said, walking with Sarah down to the basement.

“That’s great.” Rarity said as she stood up.

“Yay…” J mumbled.

Rarity sighed and slowly walked to the front door.

J got up almost right away, “Rarity… where are you going?” He asked.

“Well you have plenty here to keep you busy. I’ll just be leaving.” Rarity said.

J quickly walked to her side, grabbing her hand almost a second after reaching her side.

Rarity continued to face the door, not even glancing at him.

“Rarity…” J said quietly.

“No no it’s fine. You have enough on your plate already. And Applejack should be home soon so…” Rarity sighed.

“No.” J said firmly. “I want to be with you.”

“Fantastic!” Rarity said, grabbing his hand and nearly pulling him off his feet as she yanked him upstairs.

“Wha…” J mumbled in an almost uncertain tone.

“No words.” Rarity said, shushing him before throwing him to the floor in his room.

J looked up at her, still uncertain about what was happening.

“Now strip.” She demanded as she locked the door.

J was quick to take off his clothing, throwing them off to the side. “O… okay…” He said quietly.

“Now lie on the bed and put these on.” Rarity said, tossing him a blindfold and a collar.

J nodded and got on the bed. He quickly put the collar and blindfold on before fully laying down on the bed.

Rarity walked to the side of the bed and grabbed J’s hand, gently and caringly squeezing it.

J squeezed her hand a little.

Rarity started pulling his hand up and slipped a handcuff around it, bounding him to the bed.

J sighed quietly.

“It’s been quite awhile since we had some alone time… This is going to be fun.” Rarity laughed as she clicked the other hand cuffs to his other hand and legs.

J’s head fell back against the pillow.

“Now you should be familiar with that collar.” Rarity said. J heard the rattling of something as she reached into her bag.

“Yeah…” J said quietly.

“Great! Now I’ve brought a few things…” Rarity said, dumping her bag out on the edge of the bed and organizing everything neatly. J heard something vibrating as she clicked a few things on and off to see if everything was working properly.

“Oh… god…” J mumbled.

“I’d ask you to bend over but… That’s not really possible so I’ll improvise.” Rarity cooed as she ran a hand across his dick.

J’s dick slightly hardened.

“That’s a good boy…” Rarity smiled, licking the tip and swirling her tongue around it.

J hardened a little more, his body shivering a little.

“Good… Get nice and hard so we can start.” Rarity said.

J nodded a tiny bit, his dick now half extended.

“Oh? You wanted to have some fun too?” Rarity asked.

J’s nod was barely noticeable.

“Well why don’t you join us, there’s room enough for three.” Rarity said.

“W… what…” J mumbled.

The bed shook slightly and Rarity let out a loud moan. “Oh yeah… Let’s have some fun.” She said.

“Um… wha…” J mumbled quietly.

“WE are going to have fun.” Rarity corrected, her voice slightly different.

“Oh… oh god…” J stammered quietly.

“Let’s put a few things in place first.” Rarity said, pushing the tip of a dildo to J’s ass.

J’s entire body violently seized up.

“Shhhh… Just relax.” Rarity whispered, gently stroking his dick.

J relaxed a little, his body still remaining quite stiff.

“We’ll make sure it feels good.” Rarity said quietly as she pushed the tip into J.

J’s entire body shook a little.

“It’s only going to hurt if you don’t relax.” Rarity said, leaning down and putting her mouth around his dick.

J moaned quietly and his body relaxed even more.

Rarity started bobbing her head down as she sucked on it, pushing the dildo further in as she did so.

J grunted and squirmed a little.

Rarity pulled off and looked up at him. “It’s a mold of Star’s dick… I thought you’d like it.” She giggled as she hilted it inside him.

J grunted a little louder.

“Tell us how much you love it…” Rarity said, sucking on his dick again.

J let out a small moan and his body fully relaxed again.

Rarity slipped something around J’s dick, tightening it around where his knot would form and playfully licking the tip.

“Nnng…” J mumbled.

Rarity reached down and pressed a button on the dildo, immediately forcing it to vibrate harshly.

J gritted his teeth and let out a weakened moan.

Rarity put both her hands around J’s dick and started jerking it as she bobbed her head up and down at a steady pace.

J stifled his smaller moan, “Nng…” He mumbled quietly.

Rarity let out a small muffled moan as she put her breasts around his dick and squeezed them tightly around it, sliding them up and down along with her mouth.

J’s stifled moans turned into quiet pants.

“Tell me how you’re feeling dear.” Rarity asked, looking up at him.

J mumbled quietly before letting out a small moan.

“Now J… It’s not nice to ignore someone. Especially when they’re being so nice.” Rarity said, turning up the intensity on the vibration.

J grunted, “G… good… good…” He said quickly.

“Well that’s good. We wouldn’t want you to be uncomfortable.” Rarity said, turning the vibrator to max before straddling him.

J gritted his teeth a little more.

Rarity positioned his dick to her pussy before pushing the head in, letting out a pleasurable moan.

J moaned softly.

Rarity lowered herself down to the cock ring before raising up and slamming back down.

J gasped loudly, shortly after moaning loudly. “Gah…” He said.

“I missed… Doing this…” Rarity moaned, tightening around his as she increased her pace.

J’s panting grew heavier as he got increasingly close to his limit.

“Al… Almost… There…” Rarity mumbled, leaning down and pushing her breasts into J’s face.

J’s panting was now muffled by her breasts, his tongue slightly flicked out and played a little with her nipple.

Rarity stiffened up slightly, her pussy rippling around J’s dick as she let out a small gasp.

J grunted loudly as he attempted to orgasm to no avail.

“Just… As good as… Last time. So why not make it… Better.” Rarity panted, gyrating her hips in circles and pressing a button on a remote. Shortly after a few volts of electricity went through the collar.

J yelped a little into her breasts, shortly after moaning loudly.

Rarity pulled back and slowed her movements, teasingly going up and down. “Tell me how much you want to cum…” She said.

“I… I want… to… to c… cum… so… much… I… I want to give… it all to you…” J mumbled shakily.

Rarity bit her lip gently and reached down to his balls, squeezing them gently.

J moaned loudly, “O… oh… god…” He mumbled.

“Just a little… Nngh… More.” Rarity grunted as she started grinding him faster.

J moaned and his entire body shook.

Rarity’s horn sparked up and the dildo started forcing it’s way out and in as she squeezed his balls a little tighter.

J grunted, “N… n… no more…” He mumbled.

“I think he’s… Waited enough.” Rarity panted. Her magic flared up and the dildo was forced all the way in as the aura spread to the cock ring, cutting it off.

J’s knot instantly flared up and his dick started twitching violently, signaling his impending release.

Rarity’s body trembled and shivered as she pushed the knot into her, letting out a small gasp.

J moaned loudly and started emptying his stored loads into her.

“That’s it… Give it all…” Rarity grunted, squeezing his balls tighter and moaning.

J collapsed and he continued filling her up. “S… s… so good…” He mumbled quietly.

Rarity sighed as she nuzzled herself against J. “That was fun…” She giggled, resting her head on his chest.

J looked at her for a few moments. He nodded silently.

“Is something wrong? Was it too much dear?” Rarity asked uncertainly.

J simply smiled a little, “No.” He said.

Rarity smiled. Her horn lit up and the handcuffs fell off. “Good.” She said, wrapping her arms around him and cuddling closer.

J wrapped his arms around her and kissed the top of her head. “I love you.” He said, nuzzling a little closer.

“We love you too.” Rarity said.

Chapter 145: Great Moments

The front door opened and Star walked in, slowly trudging towards the couch.

J shakily walked out of his room, he walked slowly down the steps. Upon arriving at the couch he fell back onto it.

Star fell and sat next to J, lying against him. “Hey…” He said.

Hey…” J mumbled.

“How was your day?” Star asked.

“A little painful.” J said. “How was yours?”

“Same… Applejack said she can’t wait to get home. She’s coming for you.” Star said.

“G… great…” J mumbled.

“How bout some food?” Star asked, getting up from the couch and immediately collapsing to the floor. “Ow… Legs… Pain…”

“N… no… I’m… not… feeling… anything right now…” J said.

Star climbed back onto the couch and wrapped his arms around J, pulling him into a warm embrace. “Well let’s spend our last moments like this…” Star laughed.

“O… okay…” J said, nuzzling himself against Star’s chest.

“You know…” Star said.

“What?” J asked quietly.

“I missed you a little too.” Star said, kissing his cheek.

J shook a little, “T… that’s…” He mumbled quietly.

“Don’t worry… Not even I can handle another round.” Star chuckled, nuzzling his head against J’s neck.

J relaxed fully.

Star’s hands moved up to J’s shoulders and he started massaging them. “For now let’s just relax.” He said softly.

J nodded, “That sounds… nice…” He said quietly.

“So… It really is nice to have you back. Anything you need? I’m here until you’re at 100%” Star smiled, pushing his thumbs in a little harder.

“No… I just… want to relax… that dildo… took a lot… out of me…” J sighed.

“Dild- Oh…” Star mumbled, moving down to his wings.

“What do you mean… oh?” J questioned.

“Well… She did tell you what it was a mold of… Right?” Star asked.

“Yes. She did.” J said. “You know what… I don’t want to know…”

“It was supposed to be a surprise.” Star sighed. “I guess it was.” He laughed.

“Yes. Especially the fact that it was a vibrator.” J said.

“That was my idea. Sorry…” Star said.

“Yeah. My ass needs time to heal.” J said.

“Agreed.” Star nodded, standing up and heading to the kitchen. “I’m going to get you something to eat. How’s about something involving turkey and a lot of carbs?”

“Yeah… yeah that sounds great.” J said.

There was a knocking on the door.

“Oh… god…” J mumbled. He reluctantly stood up and slowly walked to the door.

The knocking got increasingly frantic.

J slowly opened the door.

J recognized the woman standing in front of him as the one from the movie theater. “Mmph.” She mumbled angrily.

“O… oh come in…” J said as he opened the door up. “I’ll… get someone who can help…”

She walked in and calmly sat on the couch.

“Star… I need your help.” J said.

Star walked out with a plate of food in his hand. “Wha- Oh hi. I didn’t know we had guests.” He smiled, setting the plate on the coffee table.

J shrugged and sat down, grabbing the plate shortly after.

“So what’s your name?” Star asked.

“Hrmmgphh.” The woman muttered.

“I think Shining’s spell stuck.” J said as he started eating.

“So she… Ohh.” Star nodded. “Would you like me to help with that?”

The woman just stared at Star.

“I’ll take that life draining glare as a yes.” Star said. His horn lit up and flashed.

She opened her mouth and took a deep breath in, letting it out slowly.

“So did you want something to ea-” Star was cut off as the woman’s horn sparked to life, sending him against the wall. He grunted and fell to the floor. “Oh god… Pain is back…”

J continued to eat, he separated some of the mass of food from the rest and pushed it to the other side of the plate.

“Where is she.” The woman demanded, sending Star through the coffee table.

“Nngh… Wood… Splinters…” Star grunted quietly.

“Who?” J asked.

“I think… She means you… J.” Star said, collapsing to the floor in pain.

The woman stared at J and raised an eyebrow.

J sighed. “Correction… she’s in my head right now.” He said quietly.

“Well it’s fantastic I ran into the insane asylum.” The woman sighed, falling down onto the couch.

“Nope. I’m being literal here. DNA changes plus being able to freely shapeshift don’t work all that well.” J said.

“You… You seem rather calm… Considering he’s naked…” Star said, staring up at her.

The woman looked at J’s dick and shrugged. “I’ve seen bigger.” She said.

“I’d believe so considering it’s partially sheathed.” J said.

“So where’s my food?” The woman asked.

“Huh?” Star mumbled.

“Well it’s her… His… Fault. So it’s only right you make up for it. Make me food. Chop chop.” The woman said, clapping her hands twice.

Star looked up at J.

J looked back at Star, a twinge bit of fear in his eyes.

“Coming right up…” Star said, climbing to his feet and stumbling back into the kitchen.

The woman crossed one leg over the other. “So what do you do for fun around here?” She asked.

“Just depends on who’s around.” J shrugged.

She looked at him with a serious look. “Well I’m around. So what. Do. We. Do.” She said.

J twitched a little, “W… what do you want to do?” He asked quickly.

“I don’t know. It’s absolutely droll watching you freak out. But I find it rather amusing so… What would you suggest?” She asked.

“Well… since it wasn’t destroyed… there’s always TV.” J said.

“That sounds adequate.” She sighed. “Well don’t just sit there, turn it on.”

J got up and turned the TV on.

“Mm… Good. Now change the channel to something I like.” She said.

“Okay…” J said as he slowly started to change the channel.

Star came out with another plate of food and handed it to her. She took it and her horn shot to life, forcing Star to his hands and knees. She lifted her feet up and rested them on his back. “Yes this will suffice.” She smiled.

J sighed quietly.

“I’m sure Twilight would get a laugh out of this.” Star grumbled.

The woman’s eyes widened and Star was forced to his feet. “Twilight? You mean Twilight Sparkle?” She asked.

“Y… Yeah?” Star said uncertainly.

“Oh so you two know her?” The woman asked.

Star looked at J and shrugged.

J nodded, “Yeah…” He sighed.

“Ah I see…” Trixie nodded. Star was immediately tossed into the wall, then slammed back into the floor before being lifted up and thrown through the railings on the stairs.

“What the fuck!” J said as he shot up.

An aura surrounded J’s entire body and tightened around him, pushing him back down to the couch. “You… Sit… Down.” She said through gritted teeth.

“You’ve… come into… our home… and started… violently attacking us…” J grunted as he struggled against her magic.

“Well I hardly started it.” She said, laughing quietly.

“I sure as hell didn’t… and I know Star didn’t…” J said.

“Take out your… Anger… On me. Just don’t hurt… J.” Star grunted, standing up for J to notice a piece of wood through his shoulder.

J’s eyes widened, “No. Leave him alone.” He said.

Her attention shifted to Star and she chuckled. J immediately noticed the magic around him weaken as she did so.

A burst of adrenaline shot through J and he broke free from her magic, he instantly lunged at her.

Her eyes shot open and she dove out of the way and to the floor, grunting as she hit it.

J managed a small roll and was back up on his feet in seconds. He got overtop of her and grabbed her tightly, the anger clear on his face.

She looked up at him with a clearly terrified expression.

“J… Let her go…” Star grunted, climbing to his feet.

J let go of her and stepped back, he continued staring at her.

“Now both of you… Sit down.” Star said sternly.

The woman looked at Star, then back to J before sitting down.

J sat down on a chair, his gaze never wavering.

Star stumbled over and grabbed her plate, handing it to her. “Now finish your food…” He said.

The woman looked up at him a little confused. “But… Huh?” She mumbled.

“You look a little thirsty… Can I get you something to drink?” Star asked.

“Um… W… Water?” She said uncertainly.

Star nodded. “And maybe a slice of cake for dessert.” He said, walking back into the kitchen.

The woman sat there quietly, looking over at J.

J seemed to have partially calmed down but he still occasionally glared at her.

Star came back out with a glass of water and piece of cake, setting them on the floor in front of her. “Did you need anything else?” He asked.

“N… No I’m fine.” She said quietly.

J looked up at Star. “Star. Can I talk to you in private?” He asked.

“Sure.” Star nodded, walking into the kitchen.

J slowly stood up and walked into the kitchen.

“So what’d you want to talk about?” Star asked, pulling the large splinter out of his shoulder.

“What… the fuck.” J stated.

“What? It doesn’t hurt that bad.” Star shrugged.

“Why were you acting like that… after what she did?” J asked sounding slightly confused.

“How else would I act?” Star asked.

J sighed. “I don’t know…” He shook his head.

“You know I remember awhile back… When someone walked into my home, lost, and confused. And while you may not see her as either of those… I do.” Star said, looking J in the eyes.

J closed his eyes, “Yeah…” He sighed, “So… you want me to… just let it go?”

“I’m not asking you to do anything. Just don’t hate her… Please?” Star asked.

J nodded, “Alright…” He said.

“Now eat some damn cake while I get this patched up.” Star said, pointing to the cake on the kitchen counter.

J cut himself a slice and quietly walked back into the living room with the plate. He sat down on the chair and glanced up at her. He saw her wiping away a few tears. He sighed quietly, “What’s wrong?” He asked.

She shook her head. “Nothing… Just… Why is he being… So nice.” She asked quietly.

“It’s because he sees something in you.” J said.

“Yeah sure…” She mumbled, taking a bite of cake.

“It’s the truth… and he’s… managed to make me see it too.” J said.

She remained silent, staring at the floor.

“Since you don’t believe me, why don’t you go ask him?” J asked.

“It’s not that…” She said.

“Then what is it?” J asked.

“It’s just… Being alone for a long time… And then someone just does this for you? I just… Need a little time to take it in you know?” She said quietly.

J remained quiet.

She looked over at him and saw tears falling to the floor. “What’s wrong?” She asked.

“I know… exactly what that’s like…” J sniffled, “More… than you think…”

“What happened to you?” She asked.

“I… really hate retelling it… but there’s no other way…” J sighed. “I… guess the first time it happened was…”

The woman stayed silent for a few moments. “I’m… Sorry.” She said.

“Yeah. Everyone is.” J said. “Everyone’s also sorry that I was shot and almost bled to death in a tunnel.” He sighed, “Everyone’s sorry… but I doubt anyone knows what it’s like to be… in hell… with nothing left besides… hate… and loneliness…”

“Well I’ll say we have our differences. Except for the… Being… Raped part.” She said quietly.

J looked up at her a few tears still streaming down his face. “Wh… what?” He asked.

Star walked out of the basement with a bandage on his shoulder. “Thanks…” He called down.

“Anytime.” Sarah called back.

Star smiled and looked at the two, shortly fading as he saw the tears. “Oh… Did I miss something?” He asked, quickly rushing over.

The woman shook her head. “No everything’s fine.” She said.

“You… didn’t miss a thing…” J said.

“Well… I never did ask you your name.” Star said, looking at the woman.

The woman took a breath in to regain her composure and sat up straighter. “Mhm… You may call me Trixie.” She said in her reclaimed smug tone.

J stood up and slowly walked to the stairs, “I need to… get dressed… I need to do something…” He said quietly as he quickly walked upstairs and into his room.

“Alright…” Star mumbled. He looked back down at Trixie. “So are you okay?”

Trixie chuckled. “Shouldn’t I be asking you that?” She asked.

J sighed quietly to himself as he slowly walked down the main street.

“Hey Vinyl.” Octavia said as she poked Vinyl’s shoulder.

“Mmhm?” Vinyl mumbled.

“Look who it is.” Octavia said motioning to J.

Vinyl looked at J and stopped, a wide grin sliding onto her face.

J stopped at a market stand and began to look over the stuff that the vendor was selling. “I’ll have a uh…” He mumbled, scratching his chin.

“Yeah me too.” Vinyl said, stopping beside J.

“Oh… hey Vinyl.” J said.

“You don’t seem very happy.” Vinyl said, raising an eyebrow. “What’s wrong?”

“I’m… just… waiting for it to fade…” J said quietly.

“Huh?” Vinyl asked confused.

“Just… some bad memories… I’m just trying to calm down…” J said.

Vinyl punched him in the side of the jaw.

“Vinyl!” Octavia said.

J rubbed his jaw a little.

“Stop pouting. I have nothing to do today and I’m going to take you out.” Vinyl stated.

J cracked his jaw. “So… you punch my in the jaw and then ask me out.” He said.

“How… does that make any sense?” Octavia asked.

J shrugged, “Sure.” He said.

Vinyl raised her arm and punched him again in the jaw.

“Ow… what was that one for?” J asked as he rubbed his jaw a little more.

“Because I felt like it. Now where are we going? You’re paying.” She said, rubbing her knuckles as she rotated her wrist.

“Well… I was planning on purchasing some new instruments after my last ones were destroyed.” J said, “But… I guess… maybe…”

“Instruments? Like what?” Octavia asked, stepping a little closer.

“Need a new electric bass… two or three amps… some pedals… and definitely a new electric guitar.” J said.

“Oh…” Octavia pouted.

“Don’t mind her she’s just a little… What’s the word.” Vinyl said, scratching her head.

“Disappointed?” Octavia asked.

“Bitchy yeah. That’s the word.” Vinyl nodded.

J paused for a moment, “Oh. And I need to get a mix table...” He said.

Vinyl wrapped an arm around J’s shoulder. “J we’re gonna go places.” She smiled, pulling him down the road.

J carried the last of the equipment into the house. “Gah… so heavy… forgot how much all this stuff weighed.” He grunted.

“You’re capable.” Vinyl smiled, patting J on the back as she fell back onto the couch and sighed, sitting with a wide and lazy stance. “Man that was a long day.”

Octavia walked in and raised an eyebrow. “You didn’t even carry anything.” She said.

“Like I said. Long day.” Vinyl said.

“Oh J go get my cello, it’s just outside. Thank you.” Octavia smiled, taking a seat next to Vinyl.

“Sure…” J sighed as he walked back outside, coming back in shortly after with the cello.

Star peeked out of the kitchen. “Welcome home. Who… Oh hey Vinyl!” He waved.

“Hey Star.” Vinyl waved.

“Who’s he?” Octavia asked.

“A friend of J’s, and mine.” Vinyl said.

“Well… He’s my brother.” J said, sliding down into a chair.

“I didn’t know you had a brother.” Vinyl said in surprise.

“Yeah I didn’t either.” Star shouted from the kitchen.

“WE found out a few… months ago now?” J asked.

“Yeah sure.” Star shrugged.

“What’s wrong?” J asked.

“Nothing.” Star said.

There was a few footsteps upstairs and Beck peeked over the railing. “So yeah… There’s a woman in my bed.” She said.

“Oh that’s just Trixie. She’s sleeping.” Star said.

There was a long pause. “So yeah there’s a woman in my bed.” Beck repeated.

“Mmmkay… why is that strange?” J asked.

“I’d really like to be informed when strangers walk into my house.” Beck said.

“Your… house?” J asked, raising an eyebrow. “Yeah… yet the bills for the house come under my name.”

“And?” Beck asked.

“I like her.” Vinyl said.

“And… I own this house. Along with Star.” J said. “So again… your house?”

“Star when’s lunch?” Beck called.

“Should be done soon.” Star said.

“Yeah! Lunch.” Vinyl shouted.

“That does sound quite nice.” Octavia nodded.

J sighed and stood up. He picked up a few of the items he had carried in and walked up the stairs with them.

“So what’s with you?” Beck asked as J walked by.

“Long day.” J said as he opened his bedroom door and walked in. After a few moments he appeared at the pile of stuff and lifted some more thing up, quickly walked back up into his room.

“Yeah I’m sure. You just love bringing home more prostitutes don’t you?” Beck asked.

“Since when have I ever brought a prostitute here?” J asked.

“Well you seem to have quite the collection.” Beck laughed.

“Well if I do then so does Star.” J smirked as he walked by her and back down the stairs.

Beck’s expression blanked for a moment. She looked like she was about to say something but stood quiet.

J grunted as he lifted the boxed mix table up, “So I’ll ask again, when have I ever brought a prostitute here?” He asked, walking back towards the stairs.

Beck walked into J’s room and sat down on his bed.

J set the box down, “And… what are you doing in my room?” He asked.

She stayed quiet.

“I enjoyed calling you a prostitute about as much as I enjoyed you calling them prostitutes.” J said calmly. “So if you’ve got anything to say then go ahead.”

“Nope I’m good. Just going to rest for a minute.” Beck said.

J shrugged and walked out of the room, and back down the stairs. When he entered the living room he heard a loud crash come from upstairs.

J collapsed back into a chair and remained quiet.

Vinyl and Octavia jumped out of their seat as a box fell from their peripheral vision just outside the window, crashing into the ground outside.

“Fucking hell…” J grumbled as he put his head in his hands.

Vinyl’s head shot up. “NOT THE MIX TABLE!” She shouted, running upstairs and into J’s room.

“It’s not worth it to do anything anymore.” J sighed.

Star came out of the kitchen holding a tray of food. “It’s not like it can’t be replaced. We have the money and you just bought it. Although I don’t appreciate her doing that.” Star shrugged, setting it down on the new coffee table.

“Yes… because everything is so easy to replace.” J sighed.

Star took a seat in J’s lap and crossed his arms. “Oh I see.” He nodded.

“Again… It’s just not worth doing anything about it anymore. I’m sure it’ll just happen again.” J said.

“J.” Star said.

“Yeah?” J asked.

“Stop it.” Star said, kissing J on the lips.

J shrugged a little bit.

A few moments later Vinyl and Beck came downstairs. “So yeah good news and bad news.” Vinyl said.

“Depending on who’s hearing it.” Beck shrugged.

“Well… let’s hear it.” J said.

“Good news… She said anything that was broken she will replace, and even more good news… Only one thing was tossed out and broken.” Vinyl said.

“What was it?” J asked.

“And that’s the bad news…” Vinyl said.

“A cello.” Beck said.

Octavia’s eyes widened. “W… What?” She said slowly.

“Oh… that’s good.” J said with a small nod.

Octavia stood up calmly, walked over to J and pushed the chair he was sitting in over.

“Okay…” J said.

“You’re goddamn right you’re replacing it.” Octavia said sternly.

“Calm down…” Star said, quickly stepping between the two. “I’ll take you out later to get a new one.”

Octavia continued to glare at Beck before giving out a sigh of defeat and sitting back on the couch.

“Well the mix table is fine so the day is saved.” Vinyl smiled.

J sighed and he pushed himself onto the floor and stood up.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“Nothing.” J said as he walked up the stairs and into his own room, shutting the door behind himself.

There was a groan as Star’s door opened. “What is with all the loud noises? I am trying to sleep.” Trixie demanded.

“Don’t worry about it.” Star said.

“I find that impossible.” Trixie said, walking over to J’s door and knocking.

There wasn’t a response.

“Open the door this instant.” Trixie demanded, knocking louder.

There was a short pause, and J could be heard singing, most of his words were muffled by the door.

Vinyl ran up the stairs and stopped next to Trixie. The two of them looked at eachother before the both of them knocked on the door.

They both heard something getting scratched on the inside followed by another bout of muffled singing.

Vinyl pushed Trixie to the side and opened the door.

J was sitting on the side of his bed, the mix table and a keyboard positioned in front of him. He had a pair of noise canceling headphones on and was slightly moving his head in time with a drum beat no one else could hear. His fingers moved quickly between keys on the keyboard and he was humming quietly.

Vinyl smiled widely and pulled the goggles on her head over her eyes. She walked in and grabbed a pair of headphones, plugging it in and taking a seat next to J on the keyboard, looking over at him.

J glanced up and smiled a little, he hit the repeat button and straightened up a little.

Vinyl reached for the volume and slid it up a high as it would go, her smile widening as her head started to bob with the rhythm.

J reached forward at a certain point and began to slide the record back and forth, mixing the song up a little.

Vinyl started adding her own beats, her eyes swapping between the many buttons and the record J was scratching.

J let go of the record and scooted back a little.

There was a tapping on J’s shoulder.

J glanced up at Trixie, Octavia, and Beck, he slid the headphones down and the music blasted out of them, “Whatcha need?” He asked.

Trixie’s horn lit up. J and Vinyl were teleported onto the bed. Octavia walked up to the keyboard and turned everything off before sitting down. She set the keyboard to a soothing piano and started playing. Beck smiled and looked at Trixie. Trixie took a seat next to Beck on the bed.

“Well this is nice.” Beck said.

“Absolutely.” Octavia nodded as she continued to play.

“Quite the change of pace… Which is good.” Trixie agreed.

“And… you’re in my room… why?” J asked.

“My room now.” Beck said.

“Yeah… n-” J was interrupted.

“I think I’m growing quite attached to this place.” Trixie nodded.

“Yes it is indeed a very serene place to be wouldn’t you agree?” Octavia asked.

“Very.” Beck said.

J sighed quietly. “Fine.” He said with a hint of distaste.

“Oh don’t worry you can stay.” Beck giggled.

“Yes your company isn’t the most… Unappealing.” Trixie said, staring at J.

J got up from the bed and walked to the door. “No. I know when I’m not welcome in my own house.” He said.

“Wow… Someone’s a bit grumpy.” Beck said.

“Yeah come on… We’re just having a bit of fun…” Octavia said.

“But fine we’ll leave if you really hate us that much.” Trixie sighed.

“No I don’t hate any of you.” J said. “I just need to go for a walk.”

“Well alright… Don’t get yourself hurt.” Trixie said with a hint of care in her voice.

J closed his eyes momentarily, “With the hell that has happened to me... I can’t promise much in that regard.” He said as he walked out.

“Oh well… Where were we?” Beck asked.

J slumped down into a park bench and stared up and the darkening sky.

“You’re pretty chill for having your room invaded by the three of them.” Vinyl joked.

“Things have happened… that really don’t allow that to bother me any more.” J said.

“I can tell.” Vinyl said.

“Really?” J asked, looking at her.

“You’re not the most subtle person dumbass.” She laughed.

J laughed a little, “Yeah… guess it’s impossible to hide the scars now.” He said.

“I don’t see why you’d hide em.” She shrugged.

“I just… didn’t want to change too much…” J sighed. “Not much I can do to stop that, when death seems to really want me.”

Vinyl sighed and leaned back. “You know you’re a real buzz kill you know that?” She said.

“Sorry…” J said. “I really… sometimes can’t help myself.”

“We all have scars J. Some more than others. And we all change. The sooner you accept them and move on… The sooner you can be happy. So lighten up and listen to the music.” She smiled, closing her eyes.

J’s entire body shivered a little and he mumbled quietly to himself.

“What’s wrong?” She asked.

“Nothing…” J said quietly.

Vinyl punched him in the arm. “You’re a bad liar.” She stated.

“No… I’ve done enough to ruin your day.” J said.

“Oh so you’ve ruined my day is that it?” She asked.

“Yeah. I am a buzzkill.” J said.

“Then stop being so mopey.” Vinyl said, jumping up and grabbing his hand, tugging on it.

J looked up at her and he slowly stood up.

“Get up. This place is depressing. You’re depressing. We’re going to do stuff.” She said with absolute certainty.

“Okay… okay.” J said as he fully stood up, “Lead the way.”

“What would make it sound better…” Vinyl asked, scratching her chin as she looked at the many amps lining the wall.

J walked up to one of them, “I heard the Yamaha A-S2000 is great.” He said.

Vinyl took in what he said and continued to scan over the amps.

“Oh hey.” Star waved as him and Octavia entered the store.

J looked back at them, “Hey.” He waved back.

“Stay.” Octavia said, pointing to the ground before walking off into the store.

“Yes ma’am.” Star nodded.

J chuckled a little, “Having fun?” He asked.

“Of course.” Star laughed.

“Well… that’s good.” J said.

Star seemed to be staring at something on one of the shelves.

J looked over momentarily.

Star walked up to the shelf and took off a violin, staring at it.

“I didn’t know you like classical instruments.” J said as he walked up beside Star.

“Well you might like everything explosively loud but I do like a good stringed instrument. That doesn’t require an amp.” Star joked.

“You seem to have forgotten what the first instrument I ever got was.” J said. “I don’t like EVERYTHING being explosively loud. Just a lot of things.”

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled, walking up to the counter with the instrument. “I’d like to check out please.”

“Me too.” Octavia said, bringing out a new cello. She stopped and looked at Star. “You play violin?”

“Haven’t since I was a kid but I guess.” Star shrugged.

Octavia stared at Star. “Okay.” She said, thinking deeply about something.

J walked by carrying an acoustic guitar. He entered the soundproofed guitar lab near the back and closed the door.

“So how good were you?” Octavia asked.

“I dunno…” Star shrugged.

“Why don’t you show me.” Octavia said.

“Uh…” Star mumbled.

“Come on…” Octavia pleaded.

Star looked at her and sighed. “Alright.” He said.

J sighed quietly as he stepped out of the guitar lab. He heard music and saw a crowd gathered around part of the store. He walked over and and saw Star, Octavia, and Vinyl playing for the crowd. A small smile came across his face when he saw Star in center stage.

The song ended and Star looked around at the crowd for a moment before they started clapping. He looked back at Octavia and Vinyl, the three of them standing up and bowing.

J clapped a little before stepping back and walking back to the counter.

Vinyl rushed past the crowd and stopped beside J. “Where were you?” She asked.

J sighed, “Not really… anywhere.” He said.

“Come on. We’re doing an encore and we need a guitarist.” Vinyl said, a growing smile as she stared at J.

J paused for a moment, “Sure…” He said.

“Well unless you don’t think you can do it.” She shrugged.

J simply tugged her back to the other two.

“Great! Let’s get started.” Vinyl said excitedly.

J smiled a little bit as he finished playing.

The crowd clapped a little more actively.

“That’s the Joel I remember.” Star said, nudging J.

J shrugged, “Really… no one’s asked for me to play in a while.” He said.

“That was awesome!” Vinyl said happily, pulling J into a tight hug as she waved to the crowd.

“Glad you think so.” J said.

“Okay that’s it. Everyone grab your stuff we’re going home.” Vinyl stated, walking towards the door.

“Uh… Okay.” Star said, putting the violin and cello away and picking up the cases.

“I’ll… see you three at home then.” J said as he walked up to the checkout counter.

J opened up the front door and walked in to find Octavia and Star practicing.

“No no no… Minor not major.” Octavia said.

“Right sorry…” Star said.

“You two sure are having fun.” J said as he slowly walked by them.

“Oh hey. Vinyl said she’s waiting for you in your room.” Star said. He raised an eyebrow. “You got a new laptop?”

“I needed a new one.” J said.

“Yes I know that.” Star chuckled.

“Mmkay.” J said as he walked up the stairs and into his room. When he walked in his eyes widened a little as he saw Vinyl lying down on his bed in nothing but her underwear, looking extremely bored. The music she was playing had a low bass beat mixed in.

“Well it’s about time you got home. Now sit the fuck down I’m bored and cold.” She demanded.

J set the bags he had down and laid down on the bed. “Okay. Anything else?” He asked, as he pressed himself against her body.

“I dunno, what do you think?” She asked, looking down at his clothes. “You must be hot… Why don’t you get a little colder like me?”

J removed his shirt and pants and threw them to the floor. He moved to pull her against his chest.

“And now that we’re both cold…” Vinyl started, staring up at him.

“Why don’t we… warm up?” J smiled as he looked down at her.

“Of course. We should test the equipment before our performance.” She said, sliding her hand into his underwear.

J leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. His hands slid down her back and he started massaging her ass.

She grabbed his dick and started rubbing her thumb around the head.

J moaned a little and slid his hands into her panties.

Vinyl pulled away and stood up, pulling off her panties and tossing them at J’s face before unhooking her bra.

J unconsciously inhaled the scent and he started to drool a little.

Vinyl tackled him off the bed and to the floor as she straddled him.

J tore off his underwear and grabbed her back. He stared up at her and his breathing grew heavy.

Vinyl was already panting as she ground herself against his dick impatiently.

J stopped her and lined his dick up with her entrance.

She stared down at him hungrily as she played with her breasts.

He pushed her hips down and pushed the head past her lips.

She groaned and shivered as she squeezed her breasts tighter.

He thrust up as he pushed her hips down, instantly causing his hips to slam into her. He gasped and let go of her and his hips fell back to the floor bringing hers with them.

“Fuck yeah… That’s what I call a working jack…” She moaned.

“Let’s take this up to eleven…” J said as he started roughly bouncing her.

“Nngh… Keep dropping… My bass…” She grunted.

J’s hands slid up to her ass, he started massaging her ass again, pressing his fingers deeply into her flesh.

“Harder… Scratch my Vinyl…” She panted.

His thrusting got harder, now to the point that some of the floorboards were creaking each time he hit them. He pulled his hand back and gave her a small slap on the ass.

Vinyl moaned loudly and started grinding herself around him.

J roughly squeezed her ass before without warning he shoved his finger into her ass.

Vinyl tightened both around his dick and his finger. “You’re playing… All the right cords…” She groaned.

J opened his mouth up a little and stared up at her breasts with a half expectant half needy look.

Vinyl quickly leaned down and pressed her breasts into his face.

J instantly started licking, nibbling, and sucking on them. After a few moments his knot started to slowly bulge out.

Vinyl looked down at the knot with a hint of confusion. “The hell’s that?” She asked.

J pulled away from her breasts, “A… knot…” He said. “Guess… you haven’t… heard…”

“That you have a weird dick? No I haven’t.” She said, grinding her hips a little harder.

J panted a little more, “No… That’s… not the only thing… though you probably won’t want to see anything beyond… ‘normal’.” He said.

“If I lived ‘normal’ then it wouldn’t be exciting. So what’s it do?” She asked, wrapped her hand around his knot and squeezing.

“Nnng… it’d lock me inside of you until I’m empty… though by no means does empty mean done.” He said.

Vinyl stared at it. “Well now you’ve got me curious.” She said as she shoved it inside her.

J’s knot flared up inside her. “Nnnaggh…” He mumbled.

“D… Do your… Thing. Gimme that hot beat and let it flow.” Vinyl smirked, grinding herself around his knot.

J grunted and shivered a little, his dick twitched a little bit.

Vinyl twitched a little as her pussy started spasming. “God… Such a… Good rhythm.” She moaned.

J came shortly after, starting to fill her up.

Vinyl shivered slightly before leaning forward and kissing him.

J wrapped his arms around her and held her there.

Chapter 146: Overtone

Star knocked on J’s door. “J you awake?” He called.

There was a small grumpling just on the other side of the door. “Yeah… yeah…” J said.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“I just need a minute for my body to regain enough energy to move.” J said.

“Is Vinyl in there with you?” Octavia asked.

“Yes…” J said. “Still… asleep…”

“How long did you two go at it for?” Star asked.

“All… night… long…” J said. “On the floor…”

“Yes… That sounds like her.” Octavia nodded.

“Finally… I can feel my… body again…” J said, followed shortly after by a click at the door.

“So are we coming in or are you coming out.” Star asked.

The door slowly opened and J stumbled out, looking completely off balance.

Star grabbed J. “Easy killer. Let me help you downstairs.” He laughed.

“Thanks…” J said.

“So how was it?” Star asked as the three of them walked downstairs.

“Other then… still not feeling my body completely… great.” J said.

“Well what’s new around here.” Star joked, gently setting J on the couch.

“Yeah. How did you two sleep?” J asked.

“My bed is getting crowded.” Star said.

“Yes… Me, Trixie, and Beck are getting rather close.” Octavia smiled.

“Yay…” J sighed.

“Yeah they’ll be down shortly.” Star said, taking a seat next to J and leaning against him.

J was already asleep again, snoring quietly.

“Wow she must have really done him in.” Octavia chuckled.

“I guess so.” Star chuckled, resting J against his chest. “I’ll wait here till he wakes up… Why don’t you go check on Vinyl?”

“Sure.” Octavia nodded.

J yawned as he woke up again.

“Hey sleepy head. How was your nap?” Star asked, kissing his forehead.

“Great.” J said as he stretched a little.

“Well that’s good.” Star said.

“So… did anything really important happen?” J asked.

“Like what?” Star asked.

“Like… the world ending.” J said.

“Nope… That’s scheduled for your next nap.” Star chuckled.

“Well they can all wait.” J said.

“Octavia has been up there awhile… I sent her up to get Vinyl right after you went to sleep.” Star said.

“Well I would say YOU should go check but… I’m not sending you alone up to your death.” J said.

“Oh you’re so sweet.” Star smiled, hugging J tightly.

“Come on.” J said as he slowly walked up the stairs.

The two of them stopped outside the door and were about to knock when they heard some noise. Star noticed the door was cracked open and pushed it enough to see inside. They both saw Vinyl and Octavia on the bed in each other’s arms as they exchanged a kiss or two, falling in and out of a makeout session.

“Oh…” Star mumbled.

“Yeah… oh…” J muttered quietly.

“Should… We leave?” Star asked quietly.

“M… maybe.” J said uncertainly.

Star raised his hand slowly and knocked on the door. The two didn’t even glance at Star or J and continued to kiss.

“Yeah… it seems they really don’t care…” J said.

“What do we do now?” Star asked curiously.

“You’re… acting like you’ve…” J started before sighing. “I don’t… even know…”

“Well… How about we leave them to it.” Star suggested.

“Oh good lord you two are clueless.” Trixie sighed as she pushed past them and sat down on the bed.

“I’m just not… feeling the abillity to do anything right now.” J said.

“Yeah let’s take a break from sex.” Star said.

Trixie, Octavia, and Vinyl looked at Star and J. Their horns lit up and the door slammed in their faces.

“Well since your room is out of commission…” Star mumbled.

“I should just move into the shed at the rate this is going.” J sighed as he walked back downstairs.

“It would be the best shed ever knowing you’d be building it.” Star said, wrapping an arm around J as he walked with him toward the couch.

“Look. My room is one thing. But everyone stays out of MY shed.” J said.

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled.

“And… what’s that supposed to mean?” J questioned.

“It means I love you.” Star smiled.

“Sure it does.” J said.

“Okay sit down.” Star said, pushing J onto the couch and taking a seat next to him, crossing one leg over the other. “What’s wrong.”

“My now incredible lack of a safe and private place I can go to just calm down.” J said.

“You know I could move them to my room. This is an easy fix.” Star said.

“No. I don’t want to bother them.” J said.

“J… When you hurt, I hurt.” Star said, putting a hand on J’s arm.

“And I said safe.” J said.

“Oh… I see.” Star said, looking down at the floor.

“No. It’s nothing like that. I mean safe as in undestroyed… my room can’t offer that… as… almost everything in it was destroyed.” J said. “I feel safe around you but… sometimes I want to just feel safe when I’m alone too… like I know no one that I don’t want in won’t be able to come in… like I have some…” He paused, “I can’t think of the right word…”

“Personal space?” Star asked.

“Yeah.” J nodded.

“You know… It IS your room. I’m sure they’ll understand if they have to actually use their legs a little to walk across to mine.” Star joked.

“No… I’m not going to force them to leave. Besides… it’s not like I’d be leaving the house… I still need to sleep.” J said with a smile. “And I need some place to keep my stuff safe when I don’t need it.”

“Well they’re not going to be in there forev- Okay well… You have a point.” Star laughed.

“And I said… people I don’t want in won’t be able to come in.” J said, “So… I guess that means… maybe after a while when I get really bored of being alone… you could come in and use it too.” He smiled, “Or maybe a lot sooner.”

“Sooner… Ashamed it’s already in use.” Star said, pulling J against him tightly.

“Oh. I didn’t know I finished planning it out.” J said as he hugged Star tightly. “Glad you told me though. I’d hate to have missed it.” He smiled.

“So until then… What did you want to do?” Star asked.

“Well… breakfast would be great.” J said.

“Coming right up.” Star nodded, jumping up and into the kitchen.

“So how you doing?” Beck asked, staring at J as she walked down the stairs.

“Good.” J said calmly.

Beck took a seat next to J. “Good.” She nodded.

“And… did you need something?” J asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Just curious.” Beck said.

“About what?” J asked.

“About Jeffrey.” Beck said.

J closed his eyes, “No.” He shook his head.

“What?” She asked.

“Why do you care?” J asked.

“Because he’s not just threatening you dumbass.” Beck said.

“Yeah… and you think you can stop him.” J said.

“I’m wondering why you haven’t.” She said.

“One. I don’t know where he is.” J said, “And two. I’ve tried.”

“Well One… I do.” Beck said.

“And how do you know where he is?” J asked.

“What do you think I do around here… Just sit on my ass like you?” She snapped.

“No. But I’d expect you wouldn’t do some-” J stopped.

“What?” She asked.

“He knows that you know where he is.” J said.

“And?” She questioned.

“And it’s suicide to go after him.” J said. “Eight people armed to the teeth couldn’t do so much as provide cannon fodder for him… I’m lucky I survived that attempt.”

“God you should hear yourself sometime. You frustrate me so much.” Beck sighed.

J shook his head, “Just…” He said.

Beck stood up and faced him. “No. I’m sick of your bullshit. You have some of the strongest friends on this planet on your side. And not only that you have three princesses with their own armies, not to mention a Queen and an army of changelings.” She said. Her expression changed slightly when she saw he was crying.

“I’m telling you… it’s MY problem… and I need to solve it… no one else is dying to that monster because of MY stupidity…” J said.

“Then why aren’t you letting anyone help. You said it yourself you can’t take him on alone…” She asked.

“Why are you bent on helping me?” J asked. “You’ve made it clear that you want me dead.”

“Because maybe I don’t anymore.” Beck said quietly.

“Then… I need some more time to get some stuff ready…” J said. “And you’re wrong… we’ve got two armies.”

“I thought we had three.” Beck said.

“No… two is enough.” J said.

“Alright…” Beck sighed.

“But… overkill is always nice to have.” J said.

J’s arm lifted up and he immediately slapped himself across the face.

“God… fucking damn it…” J grumbled.

“What was that?” Beck asked.

“A crazy bitch… and I thought it was already crowded enough…” J sighed.

“I see… Well I’ll leave you two alone.” Beck said uncertainly before standing up and walking upstairs.

“Moooorning.” Xana said.

“Fucking… hell why?” J asked.

“Need a favor.” Xana said.

“What… is it?” J asked.

“I need you to knock someone out. Doesn’t matter who.” Xana said.

“Yeah… no…” J said.

“Not that this body isn’t fantastic in more than one way but I need someone new. I’d like to try the changes I made to Richard out.” Xana said.

J remained quiet.

“Although Clara is probably my favorite.” Xana sighed.

“Changes?” J asked.

“Oh well you see I did a few things in the basement. You know… Before I became my own thing? You told me not to touch the kids but I made a few additions I think you’ll like.” Xana giggled.

“God… damn it…” J sighed.

“Oh come now… You’re not even curious? You already saw what I did to Clara.” Xana said.

“No… I never said I didn’t want to know.” J said.

“Well Richard… He’s special. Or I guess in a way… He’s not special at all.” Xana laughed.

“I don’t have time for riddles…” J sighed.

“Oh and I am so excited for the new member joining our family!” Xana said giddily.

“What… are… you talking… about?” J asked.

“Ohhh you don’t know. That’s really funny. But I guess the surprise is out the window. Rarity is pregnant.” Xana sighed.

“I’d be… outwardly happy if I know you didn’t have some plans for the newest addition…” J said.

“Ohh don’t worry about that. It’s still a few months away. But for now… Time to celebrate!” Xana said.

“God I want you gone… but I’m not hurting anyone to do it.” J sighed.

“Come on now… I’d never hurt the kids. In fact I’ll say the changes are quite… Advantageous. Especially… Richard.” Xana said.

“I already got that…” He said quietly.

“Hey… What’s got you so down in the dumps?” Xana asked.

“You’ve been through my memories plenty of time by now.” J said, “You should already know.”

“Yeah but it feels nice to ask.” Xana said. J suddenly felt a wave of adrenalin hit him, making his body relax.

J shook his head and stood up.

“Hey relax. I’m just trying to help…” Xana said.

“Yeah you did help me out a lot before.” J stated. “It’s only fair that I return that favor. Though you’ll be getting the better side of it.”

“Mm… Whatcha mean?” She asked.

“You should know what you helped to almost achieve.” J said calmly.

“Well you’re the one who took it so rash you dimwit.” Xana said.

J remained silent both internally and externally.

Xana sighed. “I’m sorry okay?” She said.

“No, you’re right I shouldn’t have taken it like that.” J said.

“I guess since that moment I’ve been growing a bit attached to you. Both metaphorically and literally.” Xana chuckled. “I can see what Star sees in you.”

J sighed and slowly opened up the kid’s bedroom door.

“Stop…” Xana said.

J walked beside Clara’s bed, “Hey… sweetie it’s time for breakfast.” He said quietly.

Clara opened her eyes and smiled. “Hi daddy.” She said, reaching up and grabbing his nose playfully. “Honk…”

“Hi Clara.” J smiled.

“What’s so funny? You’re nose is squeaky listen.” Clara said, pinching it gently again. “Honk honk squeak.”

“I know it is.” J chuckled. “Why don’t you get dressed and go say hi to your other daddy?”

“Okay.” Clara giggled and jumped up, hugging him before running downstairs.

J smiled even more as he stood back up and walked over to Richard’s bed.

“I guess you already heard about my… new sanctuary.” J said quietly.

“Yes your shed. What about it?” Xana asked.

J smiled a little more, “Oh… don’t worry.” He said.

“Who’s worrying?” Xana asked.

“I guess no one is.” J shrugged as he kneeled down beside Richard’s bed. He shook Richard a little, “Time to get up.” He said.

Richard grumbled and pushed J’s hand away, “No… it’s too early… wake me up at noon…” He mumbled.

“Your other dad is making breakfast.” J said.

Richard quickly got out of bed. “Oh.” He said.

“Yeah… nice to see you too Richard.” J said.

Richard hugged J.

J smiled and hugged him back. “Now go get something to eat.” He said.

Richard nodded and rushed downstairs.

“Well why don’t we join them?” Xana asked.

“Sure… oh and for once and possibly the only time I actually want your opinion on something.” J said as he stood up.

“Shoot.” She said.

“Should I go with fingerprint, DNA, or code locking mechanisms?” J asked.

“I’d say fingerprint. Much cooler.” She said.

“Then I should also go with a retinal scanner.” J said.

“That then.” Xana said.

“Mmkay.” J said as he walked out of the room and down the stairs.

J came down and saw Clara and Richard stuffing their faces with food. “He made sausage… N’ pancakesh.” Clara said with her mouth full.

“Anything left?” J joked.

“Oh that’s just the first portion don’t worry.” Star said.

“Hey dad…” Clara said, looking at J.

“Whatcha need?” J asked with a smile.

“Have you seen Jennifer?” She asked.

J felt a sudden surge of sadness hit Xana.

J kneeled down in front of Clara and lightly grabbed her hand, “No I haven’t sweetie… but I’m sure you’ll see her soon.” He said with a soft smile.

Clara smiled. “Okay.” She said. Clara’s eyes shifted slightly and her smile grew. “Jenny!” She jumped up and hugged the air.

J smiled and stood up. He turned to the kitchen and started walking in.

“So how was your whatever you were doing?” Star asked.

“Good. Good.” J nodded. “I’ve already got one opinion on it… and I like it. But I want yours too. Code, DNA, fingerprint, retinal scan locking mechanisms?”

“Uhh… All of the above?” Star asked. “What for?”

“To make sure no one that I don’t want in can get in.” J said. “Oh. That reminds me I’ll need Gael to set up the teleport wards.”

“Sounds overprotective.” Star said, raising an eyebrow.

“I think it’s a great idea daddy.” Clara smiled.

J smiled a little more, “It’s settled! Retinal scans it is!” He said.

“Sure… Why not.” Star said.

“Oh don’t worry. You’ll be on the first round of additions to it.” J said, “So will whoever else that asks in the next…” He looked up at the clock, “Minute.”

“Then add me.” Richard said.

“Me me me!” Clara waved.

“Then it’s settled! The four of us will be the first ones added!” J smiled again. He paused, “Ah… sorry five.”

Clara reached out and grabbed onto something in the air and smiled.

“Well I’m sure Jennifer is happy to be included.” Star said.

J nodded, “Well we can’t forget her.” He said.

Clara picked up a pancake and put it on top of J’s head.

“Thanks.” J chuckled as he grabbed it and took a large bite out of it.

Chapter 147: Building It Up

Two days later:

“Good! Everyone is here!” J said excitedly.

“Well what now?” Star asked.

“I’d imagine he’s going to show it to us?” Beck asked.

“Yes. Excatly that.” J said. He motioned for Gael to get rid of the tarp over top of the shed.

Gael nodded and with a smirk teleported the tarp to the ground.

“And here it is!” J said, with the same excited tone.

“Is… That it?” Trixie asked.

“Yeah.” J nodded.

Richard sighed and shook his head.

“I like it!” Clara smiled.

“I’m glad you do!” J smiled.

Star just stared at J and raised his eyebrow.

J shrugged and gave a small smile. “So any questions?” He asked.

“And for a moment I thought you’d be compensating for something.” Beck said.

J shrugged, “Maybe I am.” He said. “Though what I’m compensating for… I don’t know.”

“So. Is this all?” Richard asked.

“Pretty much.” J nodded, “You’re all free to go if you want.”

“Alright… Where were we?” Octavia asked, yanking Vinyl back into the house.

Richard was about to turn and leave when Clara grabbed him and held him there. “No don’t. You’ll miss the surprise.” She whispered.

“Surprise?” Richard asked.

“Well this is fun and all but I have something to attend to. Call me when you need something with a little more interest than an empty shed.” Trixie sighed, heading back inside.

“Yeah I’d say the same but… Mm… Too lazy.” Beck shrugged, walking away.

“Now that everyone is actually here.” J said. “Come inside.” He opened the door and walked inside beckoning Richard, Clara, and Star to come in with him.

The three of them walked inside and looked around.

“It’s not up here.” J smiled as he bent down overtop of a small box attached to the wall. There was a soft beep and a panel on the floor slid open and fell down forming a staircase. “Mind your step. The stairs are a little steep.” He said motioning down them.

“Sure! Can’t wait.” Clara said, quickly rushing downstairs.

“Wow.” Richard said, “That… was actually a nice trick.” He followed his sister down.

“Star?” J asked.

“Neat.” Star said.

“Okay…” J shrugged as he walked down the steps, waiting halfway down for Star.

Star followed at a faster pace, going ahead of J to see what’s down at the bottom.

J walked down, “Now for the tour!” He said as the stairs sealed shut again.

“Great!” Richard said happily.

“To your left is one of the two types of entertainment rooms. This one is specifically for movies and TV shows. The other is for video games of any kind.” He motioned to the large entertainment set up in the room, multiple comfy looking couches and chairs were set up inside along with multiple large shelves of movies and assorted TV shows. “And to the right is the snack room. If you want anything that isn’t inside of it then I’ll get it in there.” He motioned to the other room with shelves of snack foods and cans and bottles of soda and water.

“Wow… how much… is in there?” Richard asked as he stared into the entertainment room.

“So I have questions.” Star said.

“Oh my GOD THIS IS AWESOME!” Clara shouted, running through all the rooms.

J smiled, “What is your question?” He asked as he started walking to the next set of rooms.

“One.” Star said, pulling J in and kissing him.

J pulled back, “Save all questions until the end of the tour.” He smiled. “Though… I can answer this one right away.” He kissed Star back and held his head there for a few moments.

Star pulled back quickly. “OH!” He said excitedly. “We have to show mom.”

J nodded, “Yes. We do. But first… allow me to finish the tour.” He said.

“Okay… just let the eye scanner scan your eye and it’ll open up for you.” J said.

Star leaned in to the scanner and stared into it.

There was a small beep and the stairs slid down again.

“Okay that’s pretty cool.” Star said.

“Thankfully it didn’t cost too much. Self install and self building sure cuts costs.” J chuckled.

“Have I told you how much I love you?” Star asked.

J wrapped his arms around Star. “I think I could go for a repeat…” He smiled.

“I. Love. You.” Star said, kissing J with each word.

J kissed Star and pushed him into a deep kiss.

Star put a hand on the back of J’s head and held him there.

“Hi daddies. What ya doin?” Clara asked.

J pulled back, “Um…” He said looking at Star.

“We’re…” Star mumbled.

“Showing each other…” J mumbled.

“CPR?” Star asked.

“Yes… I needed… to be retaught.” J nodded.

“Me too.” Star said quickly, nodding with J.

Clara stared at both of them silently.

Star and J looked at each other before looking down at her again.

“Okay.” She smiled.

“We’re… going to go get your grandma so she can see our new addition to the house.” J said.

“Yes. Did you…” Star started.

“Nope I’m gonna stay here and play with Richard.” Clara said before running off into the house.

“Um… I think… one of us should…” J started to say.

“M… I don’t… Sure?” Star said uncertainly.

J shook his head, “No… let’s… both go get mom…” He said.

Star knocked on the door. “Mom?” He called.

The door opened up and Willow looked out at the two of them and smiled, “Hello you two.” She said.

“Hi mom.” J said.

“How’s it going?” Star asked.

“Good.” Willow smiled.

“I think I should say hello again…” Baloque said, coming up behind Willow and wrapping his arms around her before kissing her neck.

J froze and remained quiet as he took in what he was seeing.

Star just stared at the two, unmoving and seemingly phased out of reality.

“Oh… I may have forgotten to tell them the last time I saw them…” Willow said with a small giggle.

“Mmm… I was thinking of other things last time.” Baloque said, lifting her up into his arms and continuing to kiss her.

J momentarily lost balance and barely stopped himself from hitting the ground.

“D…” Star mumbled, staring off into space.

“Well… not JUST yet…” Willow smiled.

“G…” Star mumbled.

“Mm… Half right.” Baloque laughed.

Star closed his eyes and passed out, falling to the floor.

J collapsed beside Star.

“I really didn’t think they’d be that surprised…” Willow said quietly.

“Oh don’t worry that’s Star’s way of accepting something he really happy about.” Baloque said. “J on the other hand…”

“I’m sure when he wakes up he’ll be happy about it too.” Willow said.

“I’ll bring them inside but… There’s a problem.” Baloque said.

“What is it?” Willow asked.

“I just can’t let you go.” Baloque whispered before starting to kiss her again.

Willow smiled and kissed him back.

Star sat up. “What… What…” He mumbled to himself, looking around.

“Baloque! Star’s awake!” Willow said.

Baloque walked in and smiled. “Morning. How was your nap.” He asked.

“What is life…” Star mumbled.

“Forty-two.” J mumbled.

“That’s sounding more like them.” Baloque said, patting the two of them on the back.

Star shook his head and looked at Baloque and Willow. “You… You two are?” He asked.

“We have been… for a while.” Willow nodded.

Star looked at J and slapped him across the face.

“Ow!” J said. “Why did you slap me?”

Star pointed to Baloque and Willow.

J paused for a moment. “Yay.” He said.

“I’m so happy for you two!” Star said excitedly, jumping up and hugging them tightly.

J got up shortly after and wrapped all three of them in both his arms and wings. “So much better than what we had to say.” He smiled.

“I’m glad you’re happy.” Baloque laughed.

“So am I.” Willow smiled.

“Oh and I’m even happier you two are here to see this.” Baloque said.

“Yeah I’m happy to find out.” J said.

“See what?” Star asked.

Baloque took a step back and looked at everyone silently.

“Baloque?” Willow asked.

Baloque grabbed Willow’s hand and got down on one knee.

Star’s hands shot up to his mouth.

J’s eyes went wide and his smile grew.

Willow’s eyes widened along with her already large smile.

Baloque reached into his pocket with his other hand and pulled out a piece of paper. “I wrote a little something…” He mumbled as he unfolded it. “Hrmm… A little smeared but… Let me read it.”

Willow nodded and continued to look down at Baloque.

Baloque cleared his throat before looking at the paper. “Willow… My one true love. I take your hand tonight to tell you that I glove you.” He said. He stopped and squinted. “That’s not… Hm… Why would I write that.” He mumbled.

Willow giggled a little.

Baloque shook his head and continued. “You’re the reason I… Mm… I uh… Oh this damn… ink… To hell with it.” He said, tossing the paper to the side and taking her hand with both of his. “Willow... You’re the light when there is none… You make things worth living for. You’re the most joyful hello… And the hardest goodbye. And if I had a picture of you it wouldn’t be worth a thousand words, it would be worth three. I love you. Will you marry me?” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small box, opening it to reveal a ring.

“Yes!” Willow said excitedly, “Yes I will!”

Baloque put the ring on her finger and stood up. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her immediately.

Star had tears running down his face and had buried his face into J’s chest.

J hugged Star tightly and started crying too. “So much… happy…” He stammered.\

“I can’t even…” Star mumbled and started crying harder.

Willow held Baloque’s head in place for a few more moments before hugging him tightly.

“You deserve the world… And I know I can’t give you that. But I’ll give you my world.” Baloque said, holding her closer.

“That’s more than enough.” She smiled.

Star jumped up and hugged the two of them, pressing his face into them and sobbing. “I… I’m just… So… So happy…” He cried.

J squeezed all of them in a tight bear hug.

Baloque seemed to be unphased and just started laughing as Star struggled to breathe.

J loosened his grip and cried into Star’s back.

“Well tell me… What did you two want to show us?” Baloque asked, kissing Willow’s cheek.

“It… just can’t compare to this…” J said with a smile.

“That still doesn’t mean we wouldn’t want to see it.” Willow said.

Star shook his head. “Yeah… Let’s go see it. But after… I don’t even know…” He said.

“Well… here we are.” J said as the eye scanner beeped and the staircase slid down.

“Well… this is a great way of hiding it from everyone else.” Willow said.

“A little cliche but… I love it.” Star said.

J shrugged, “I just wanted something inconspicuous.” He said.

“I think it’s an absolutely fabulous addition.” Baloque smiled.

“You haven’t even seen what’s inside yet…” J said with a small smile. He paused for a moment, “Dad.” He said.

Baloque smiled wider and put J into a headlock. “I can’t wait… Joel.” He said.

“J… just head on down… mind the first… and last step…” J said.

“Away we go!” Baloque said, lifting Willow up and rushing down the stairs.

“And we begin right away.” J said, grabbing Star and lifting him up.

“This is just the best day ever…” Star smiled and wrapped his arms around J.

“Yeah… and it’s only going to get better.” J said as he carried Star down the steps.

“W… what?” Richard stammered.

“I think Clara is happy.” Star smiled as he looked at Clara, clinging to Willow’s back and chewing on her hair.

“I… just… don’t understand…” Richard said slowly.

Baloque roughly patted Richard on the back. “Let it sink in.” He laughed.

Richard stared blankly at the wall.

“Oh… he’ll let it sink in just give him a minute.” J said.

Richard looked back at Baloque and stared at him for a moment. “Is… I’m…” He stammered.

“Yes?” Baloque asked.

“Yes he is.” J nodded understandingly.

Richard turned and faced Baloque. A small smile growing larger on his face.

“There it is!” Baloque laughed and pulled Richard into a hug.

Richard squeezed Baloque tightly.

“Mmngmh…” Clara mumbled happily, continuing to chew on Willow’s hair.

J chuckled and hugged Star from behind, laying his head on Star’s shoulder.

“What now? I don’t even know what to do.” Star smiled, nuzzling his head against J’s.

“Well… we could always… head to the surface and… explore some other dark place…” J whispered.

Star immediately turned around. “Mom, Dad… Me and J are going to go for a walk.” He said.

“Take your time.” Baloque waved, dropping down onto the couch and pulling Willow onto his lap.

“We will.” J smiled as he quickly picked Star back up and headed for the exit with him.

J laid Star down on the bed.

“So…” Star smiled.

J got overtop of Star and kissed him.

Star wrapped his legs around J and rubbed his crotch against J’s as he closed his eyes and fell into the kiss.

J started pulling Star’s shirt off.

Star batted J’s hand away and teleported their clothes off. “Impatient.” Star mumbled.

“No… I was good with just your shirt being off…” J said as he slid his hand down Star’s chest.

“Same with yours.” Star said, wrapping his arms around J’s back and rubbing them up and down his wings.

J moved his hips around sliding his dick against Star’s. “I’ve heard of sword fighting…” He smiled.

“I think ours trumps all others.” Star laughed.

“En garde…” J said as he leaned forward and kissed Star again.

Star giggled before pushing deeper into the kiss.

J’s tongue entwined with Star’s and he closed his eyes.

Star moaned quietly into his mouth and gripped the back of J’s head gently.

J started groping Star’s chest.

Star pulled his head back slightly and looked into J’s eyes. “Tell me how much you want me… And I’ll tell you how much I need you…” He said quietly.

“Star… to say I want you does no justice to how I feel… I need you… I need you so… so badly…” J said staring back into Star’s eyes, “Every… part of you…”

“Oh god Joel… I love you.” Star mumbled as he kissed him immediately.

J moaned into Star’s mouth and melted into the kiss, his eyes shutting tightly.

Star’s hands slid down and wrapped around both of their dicks, squeezing them together and jerking them slowly.

J moaned a little louder as he pushed his tongue into Star’s mouth.

Star flipped over so J was on the bottom and slowly moved down, licking the tip of J’s dick.

J moaned and gripped the bed a little bit.

“You taste so good…” Star said, letting out a small moan as he took the head into his mouth, swirling his tongue around it.

J gasped and his breathing grew heavier.

“I need you… I need to taste all of you.” Star said, looking up at J lustfully as he took his entire length down his throat.

J moaned loudly and his breathing turned into small and shallow pants.

Star started swallowing as his tongue extended out, licking J’s balls gently each time he pushed down to the hilt.

J grunted and his head fell back onto the bed.

Star slid his hands around J and started massaging his ass.

J’s hand shot out and he grasped Star’s horn, instantly starting to stroke it.

Star’s eyes shot open and he started to gag and choke around J’s dick. Magic started sparking and sliding around J’s fingers, making a warm sensation spread through him.

J slightly retracted his hand, almost apologetically.

Star ignored him and swallowed his dick down again, not even caring about what happened. He reached a hand down and started kneading J’s balls.

J gasped and his body stiffened up a little.

Star moaned heavily around J’s dick and his throat tightened slightly around it, his own dick starting to drool pre onto the bed.

J’s knot started bulging out a little.

Star quickly pushed forward and took it all into his throat, his tongue licking and pressing on the knot as it formed.

J moaned loudly and his knot forced out even farther, his dick starting to drool cum even before it started twitching.

Star moaned and started swallowing harder as the cum went straight into his stomach.

J came seconds after and he emptied himself into Star’s throat.

Star closed his eyes and relaxed, continuing to gently massage J’s balls.

J relaxed and fell entirely back onto the bed.

Star pulled off and let the rest spray onto his face as his hands jerked J off.

“Oh… god…” J panted.

“So good…” Star mumbled. He pressed his face against J’s dick and wiped the cum off his face, immediately licking it off it.

J’s dick hardened again and he looked at Star.

“Just tell me what you want.” Star said, continuing to lick the dribbling cum from J’s dick. He crawled forward and pressed the tip of his dick to J’s ass, already starting to pant as he thrust it in to the hilt without warning.

J gasped and moaned loudly. “YES!” He shouted in pleasure.

Star trembled slightly. “Oh god yes…” He mumbled as his dick started to heat up to boiling temperatures and started to vibrate.

J groaned and he shivered. “Wha… g…” He mumbled.

“Love you… G… Oh fuck…” Star said quietly as he started to thrust, jerking J’s dick with his hands each time he did so.

J gasped and moaned with every thrust, “Ma…” He mumbled as his eyes rolled back a little.

Star fell forward and kissed him, continuing to jerk J roughly as his hips started moving involuntarily and erratically.

J instantly fell into the kiss and his mouth shot open wide allowing Star full access to it.

Star’s tongue shot into J’s mouth and started licking at his tongue as his knot formed, pushing at J’s ass with each thrust.

J started weakly grinding his ass against Star, moaning into his mouth.

Star gasped and shoved his face into the bed to the right of J’s head as his dick started twitching, J’s ass stretching as the knot was forced in. As soon as he did so Star grabbed J’s knot tightly.

J’s dick started twitching as it prepared to release another load.

Star gripped J’s dick tightly, not allowing it to release as he came inside J’s ass.

J moaned and started rubbing his hips against Star’s.

Star pulled out, his cum shooting out onto J’s chest and face as he pushed J’s dick to his ass and dropped down on it, releasing it from his grip immediately.

J immediately came into Star’s ass. His tongue darting out and licking Star’s cum off of his face.

Star leaned forward and started licking it off J’s chest before resting his head against it with a sigh.

J’s head went limp, “I missed you… so much…” He said.

“I missed you more.” Star said, looking up at him and giggling.

J hugged Star a little, “Lets… just lay here for a bit…” He said. “Just us…”

“Yeah… That’s…” Star mumbled, dozing off to sleep.

J’s eyes closed and he fell asleep too.

Chapter 148: Virtue

A day later:

“I’m gonna head back now. See you all in the morning.” J said as he walked to the door.

“It’s pouring… You should wait till the storm passes.” Star said.

“I’ve been outside during storms before… don’t worry.” J said. “And it’s not like it’s super bad.”

As he opened the door the wind picked up. “See? It’s not super bad! Just horrible!” J said.

“At least take an umbrella!” Star said.

J grabbed an umbrella. “See you all tomorrow!” He said as he left the house. As he shut the door and stepped out onto the street he looked around.

A man approached J and leaned in. “Hey did you have any change? Money? Anything at all.” He asked.

“Oh. Sure.” J said as he reached into his pocket he pulled out some money, “Here.” He said handing it to the man.

“Thanks.” The man said, turning around and walking around the corner.

J glanced around and followed a few feet behind him.

The man approached a woman sitting under an umbrella, propped up and tied against a lamp post. He handed her the money and sighed. “You shouldn’t be ashamed to ask for help.” He said.

“I can’t…” She said quietly.

“You asked me…” He said.

“You’re different… You… You’re all I have left.” She said.

The man shook his head. “I’m sorry… But I can’t do this anymore.” He said.

“P… Please don’t leave…” She said quickly, reaching up to grab his hand.

The man stepped back. “I can’t… I just… Goodbye.” He said. He turned away and paused before seeming to reluctantly walk away.

The woman pulled her knees up and curled up, shaking from the cold as she started to cry.

J slowly walked up to the woman, kneeling down in front of her. “You look like you could use some help.” He said.

The woman looked up at him and shook her head. “No I’m fine.” She said.

“Being stubborn is just going to catch you a cold.” J said.

“And being generous is going to get you mugged…” She said, lifting her leg up and kicking him in the knee.

J grunted and gripped his knee with one hand. “Fuck… and it just healed…” He muttered.

The woman grabbed the umbrella and stood up, turning and starting to walk away.

“Fine… I was only offering a spare bed and a meal… guess being nice isn’t a good thing around here…” J said as he pushed himself up.

There was a large gust of wind and the woman froze immediately, being caught off guard as the umbrella was torn from her hand. She watched as it flew away, not even attempting to chase after it.

J glanced at her before walking over to her and pushing his umbrella into her hands. “Still doesn’t mean I won’t try.” He said.

“Why…” She mumbled.

“Because I know what it’s like to be left alone to the world.” J said.

She turned to him. “Don’t you understand! If I can’t help myself then… What’s the point…” She said.

“I understand completely.” He said. “It’s just sometimes we all need a little help.”

She stopped and stared at the ground. “You don’t know what I’ve been through…” She said quietly.

“I may not… but I know I’ve been through something pretty close to it.” J said. “Twice.”

She stood silent for a few moments. “There’s food?” She asked.

“Yeah.” J nodded, “And drinks.”

She crossed her arms. “I… Guess there’s no shame in… Taking an offer.” She mumbled.

J smiled a little, “Well just follow me.” He said, turning around and starting to limp back to his house.

The woman quickly rushed over and put his arm around her.

“Oh… thanks.” J said.

“Don’t thank me… It’s not like I’m helping you… It’s cold and I want to get inside. I don’t know where your house is and this will get us back faster…” She said, staring straight ahead.

J smiled a little more. “Okay…” He said.

“You’d better not be some rapist… Because I’ll kick your ass.” She snapped, staring at him before continuing to walk him down the road.

J shook his head, “No… I’ve been through that myself…” He said quietly.

“Oh…” She mumbled, looking down at the ground for a moment.

“It doesn’t really matter anymore…” J said.

She stayed silent.

“A lot worse thing have happened since then anyway.” J said.

She cleared her throat. “Of course worse things have happened. I’m out here in the cold aren’t I? Now get me some damn food and maybe I’ll let you know my name.” She said.

“Is… that an invitation to a date?” J asked.

“Maybe… Are you accepting it?” She asked.

“I don’t see why not…” J said. “It’s kinda hard to say no to a pretty girl.”

She smiled happily before it turned into a smirk. “Then yes. I’ll rate you depending on the food. And if it’s good then… We’ll see where it goes from there.” She sighed.

“Then I hope you like grilled food.” J said. He stopped at the entrance to the shed. “Oh. And don’t mind the exterior. It’s much bigger on the inside.”

“Okay this is it.” J said.

She stared into the many rooms in both surprise and awe.

“Want anything to drink?” He asked.

“Yes.” She said, shaking her head and regaining her composure.

“What will it be?” He asked.

“Soda.” She said, falling onto the couch and shoving her face in a pillow.

J nodded and walked away coming back a short time later with a bottle of soda. “Here you go.” He said, placing it beside her, “I’m going to get started with the food. If you need anything from me I’ll be in the kitchen…” He turned around and left the room.

After a few minutes J came back into the room with two plates of food. He instantly saw the woman had been crying again. He set both the plates down on the nearby table and sat down beside her, “What’s wrong?” He asked.

“Nothing…” She said quietly, taking the food and starting to eat it immediately.

J sighed, “You don’t want to talk about it… so I’m not going to push it.” He said.

She finished eating and shoved the plate into him. “Any more?” She asked.

“Yeah.” J said. “I’ll go get you some.” He stood up and walked out of the room again.

He came back a short time later with another full plate and sighed when he saw his food had been eaten. He shrugged and sat the plate down on the table in front of her. “There you go.” He said.

“Your’s was getting cold.” She said as she took the third plate from him and started eating.

J leaned back on the couch and stretched a little.

The woman tapped on J’s shoulder.

“Yeah?” J asked as he looked over.

The woman handed him the plate, only a single bite had been taken from any of the food on it. “You look hungry too…” She said.

“Nah I’m fine.” J said handing the plate back to her, “Just eat up. And if you want some more just tell me okay?”

She looked at him for a moment before setting the plate down.

“Is something the matter?” J asked.

She started shaking slightly and more tears fell down her face. “You…” She said quietly.

“I’m… guessing you really didn’t expect… a complete stranger to be kind to you?” J asked.

“What do you want from me…” She asked.

J smiled, “Nothing at all.” He said.

“No one’s this nice… Unless they want something… So tell me…” She asked with a little more emphasis.

“I don’t want anything from you.” J said. “It’d be selfish for me to ask anything from you.”

“It’s selfish for me to take this from you… All I am is selfish…” She said, starting to sob again.

“No you aren’t.” He said as he hugged her.

“No… No I… I don’t… Want…” She stammered, trying to push him away. Her pushes only got weaker as she started crying harder and just fell into him.

“Shh… shh… you don’t have to cry.” J said comfortingly.

“Please… Don’t make me go out there again…” She sobbed.

“That never crossed my mind.” J said.

“Feeling better now?” J asked with a soft smile.

“Maybe…” She shrugged, sniffling slightly.

J loosened his hug a little bit. “Need anything else?” He asked.

“Did I say to loosen up? I’m still cold. Now do your job.” She said sternly.

J hugged her tightly again.

“Than- I mean… Good.” She said.

“So…” J said.

“What?” She asked.

“I feel I should at least know your name if you’re living with me now.” J said.

“Well… I guess the food was worth a name.” She said. “Lightning Dust.”

“Well… Just call me J.” He said.

“Hey I gave you my name now give me yours you bastard…” She said, hitting J in the arm.

“I did… my name is J Dog.” J said, rubbing his arm a little.

“Fine. Be that way.” She said, pulling away.

J sighed, “Might as well… My REAL name is Joel.” J said. “I prefer J though.”

“Well if you’re going to call me by my name then I’m going to call you by yours.” She said, kicking her legs up on the couch.

“Did you need anything else?” J asked.

She pushed her feet onto his lap. “Foot rub.” She smirked.

J shrugged. “Okay.” He said.

“Great. Well get to it already… You have a lot to make up for.” She said.

J grabbed her foot and started to massage it.

She smiled and relaxed back. “Being an ex-Wonderbolt isn’t so bad…” She sighed.

“Ex? What happened?” He asked as he continued to massage her foot, slowly working back to her leg.

“I was kicked out. Some girl named Rainbow Dash helped with that…” She sighed.

J stiffened up momentarily before shaking his head.

“She’s a goodie two shoes little prick and if I ever see her again… Well… The chances of that are unlikely.” She chuckled.

“I wouldn’t be so sure about either of those things.” J said calmly, his grip on her foot tightening.

“Ohhh yeah… Just like that.” She mumbled.

J’s lip curled upwards momentarily.

“Something wrong?” She asked curiously.

“No…” J said, continuing to rub her foot.

“Alright… Well what do you do for fun around here? Besides picking up and tending to homeless women off the street.” She said, a small bit of sadness in her voice.

“Play music… play some games… train just… do whatever I can basically.” J said.

“Music?” She asked.

“Yeah…” J nodded. “Theres also all the movies and TV shows I have loaded down here.”

“What do you play?” She asked.

“Guitar and bass.” J said.

“Ah I see… How about you play something?” She asked.

“Sure.” He shrugged.

As J was about to get up there was a knock at the door.

J walked up and opened the door a little. “Yeah?” He asked, “Oh hey Dash. Whatcha doing out here?”

“Yeah stop playing dumb.” Dash said. “You know full well what I’m here for.”

J paused for a moment.

Dash opened up the door the rest of the way and stepped inside out of the rain.

“Yeah… now isn’t the best time… as much as I really want to… it’s just… not a good time.” J said.

“And why isn’t it?” Dash asked.

“Well… someone’s currently here that I want to… keep separate from you for at least a little bit…” J said.

“Why? Are you scared that I’d get jealous and do something about whoever it is?” Dash asked.

“Yes and no… I just want to avoid any confrontation like that.” J said.

“I can handle myself.” Dash said, pushing past J and walking down the steps.

“Okay I’ll admit this place is pretty coo-” Lightning froze, staring at Dash.

Dash froze too and stared back at her.

The two of them stared at each other silently.

“Oh god…” J said as he walked down and stepped between them. “I’m not letting this happen.” He stated.

“You… You’re friends… With her?” Lightning asked.

“Friends? We’re way past that point…” Dash said.

J remained quiet.

Lightning pushed J out of the way and stepped in front of Dash, staring at her.

“What the h-” Dash was interrupted.

Lightning hugged Dash tightly, her body starting to shake.

“What…” Dash said uncertainly.

“Please… Don’t kick me out… Not again…” Lightning mumbled shakily, gripping Dash tighter.

“What do you mean… don’t kick you out? I can’t…” Dash said.

“I’m sorry… Ju… Just don’t… Leave me alone again…” Lightning said, starting to cry.

“I won’t…” Dash said.

“Lightning?” J asked.

Lightning let go and took a breath in. She looked down at the ground. “Do you have a bathroom down here?” She asked quietly.

“Yeah… but first. If anyone tries to say that you aren’t welcome here anymore… come tell me. I’ll need to have a talk with whoever it was.” J said. “And it’s right down the hall… to the left.”

“I’m going to take a shower… If that’s alright.” Lightning said, already walking to the bathroom.

“Okay.” J said, “Go right ahead, it’s not like you don’t live here too…”

Lightning stopped for a few moments before walking in and closing the door.

“How… exactly did she get here?” Dash asked.

“I’ll… tell you.” J said, motioning to the couch.

“So… I caused this to happen…” Dash said quietly.

“I… I hate that I have to say this… but… it seems… yeah…” J said with a reluctant nod.

Dash remained quiet.

“Dash… theres always something that’ll happen that no one has any chance at foreseeing.” J said comfortingly, “No one knew that the worst thing could have happened.”

“Yeah… I guess…” Dash said with a small nod.

J sighed.

“I still want to apologize…” Dash said.

“If you want to… I’m not going to stop you.” J said.

“Just… tell her I’ll talk to her later…” Dash said quietly, “I need to think a little more…”

J nodded, “See you.” He said.

Dash nodded and walked up the stairs and back outside.

J slowly stood back up and walked down to the bathroom, he knocked on the door. “Lightning are you alright?” He asked through the door.

There was no response.

“Lightning?” J said again this time sounding a little worried. “Please… I want to talk…”

There was again no response.

J instantly blinked past the door and into the bathroom, “God no… I’m not letting that happen ever again…” He said sounding completely scared now.

Lightning was sitting in the tub in the bathwater. Her eyes snapped open and she looked at J wide eyed. “THE FUCK?” She screamed, covering herself with her hands.

J covered his eyes, “God damn it…” He mumbled, “Sorry…”

“GET OUT YOU PERVERT!” She screamed, throwing a bottle of shampoo at his face and soaking it in soap.

“I’m sorry…” J said, “I… I was scared that something else had happened…” He quickly left the bathroom.

The bathroom door clicked open and Lightning walked out, sitting on the couch and staring straight ahead, not looking at J.

“I said I was sorry… and I really am…” J said quietly.

“I guess a locked door doesn’t mean anything to you.” She said quietly.

“No… it’s that… I’ve had a lot of bad experiences when no one answered me from inside a locked bathroom.” J said.

“I’m sure…” She sighed.

“And… I was really worried that something had happened to you…” He said quietly.

“Oh?” She said, raising an eyebrow.

He closed his eyes and remained quiet.

She stood up and crossed her arms. “Well… That’s fine. And I can understand you wanting to see me naked too… I’m pretty hot.” She shrugged.

J sighed, “You really… aren’t grasping what I was scared had happened are you?” He asked quietly.

“Well I’m fine… Don’t worry about me.” She said with a smile, kissing his cheek. “I’m not going anywhere…”

“That’s good.” He said, smiling a little. He looked up at her, “Do you want me to leave so you can get dressed?” He asked.

“Not if you don’t want to.” She winked.

“Well… I guess I’ll stay then.” He smiled.

“So did you need anything?” J asked.

“Nope.” She said.

He nodded and leaned back on the couch. His eyes closed and he started scratching his chin as if thinking about something.

“What?” She asked.

“Nothin… just remembering something an old friend of mine said to me a long time ago…” J said.

“Well if I’m asking it’s not nothing. So tell me.” She said, scooting closer.

He shrugged, “You may be lost, but you’re not wandering alone.” He said.

“I see… Did your friend by chance live on Dagobah?” She asked.

J sighed, “No.” He said.

“Hey I’m just joking…” She said, nudging him with her elbow.

He looked at her quietly, a small smile forming on his face.

“Hey… You got anyone else besides uh… Rainbow Dash… Around here?” She asked.

“Yeah. All of her friends.” J said.

“Uh huh…” She mumbled.

“Hey… nothing bad is going to happen.” J said comfortingly, “I know that they’ll be welcoming.”

“And do they all live in this shed?” She asked sarcastically.

J rolled his eyes, “No one other then you and me live down here.” He said.

“Oh so I’m special?” She asked raising an eyebrow.

“Yep. Seems like it.” J nodded.

“Hm… Well then. How about we go up and see everyone then. I might as well meet the whole family right?” She suggested.

“Tomorrow… it is late.” J said.

“Fair enough. Where’s your bedroom?” She asked.

“Down th- Wait… why do you want to know where my bedroom is?” He asked curiously.

She just stared at him.

“Um… this way?” J said uncertainly as he stood up.

Lightning followed him into his room and stripped down to her underwear before sitting down on the bed. “I’m sleeping with you tonight. Unless you have a problem with that?” She asked.

“No… not at all.” J shrugged, removing his shirt and pants. “Its just sort of… surprising.”

“Well you’re probably not used to those. It’s a good thing I’m around.” She sighed, staring at the scars on J’s body as she lied back.

J laid down beside her, “Oh… yeah… those…” He said quietly.

“You want to talk about them?” She asked.

J sighed, “No… I don’t want to spoil the good mood.” He said.

“Good… Then let’s go to sleep.” She said.

He rolled onto his side and without saying anything pulled her in close.

She tensed up slightly before relaxing. “Mm… Okay… Yes… Do that.” She said.

He smiled and lightly nuzzled the back of her neck.

“What uh… Are you doing?” She asked uncertainly.

“Well… cuddling…” J said quietly, “If… that’s alright… if it isn’t I can just hold you…”

“No I just… Didn’t expect it.” She said.

“Oh… and I feel I should return something you did earlier…” J said softly.

Lightning tensed up slightly. “Um…” She mumbled nervously.

J kissed her cheek.

She instantly relaxed and sighed. “Oh… Alright.” She said, a small smile forming.

J nuzzled her neck again, “I’m happy you did decide to take up my offer.” He said.

She stayed silent.

“Something wrong?” He asked, gently grasping her hand.

He noticed her eyes were closed and she had fallen asleep.

He smiled and laid his head down, closing his eyes and falling asleep.

Chapter 149: Opening Up

The following morning:

Lightning opened her eyes and yawned. Her gaze wandered down and noticed J’s hand intertwined with hers. She looked back and saw he was still asleep. She smiled, feeling a little warmer than usual. She shook him gently. “Morning.” She whispered.

J yawned a little, “Morning.” He smiled.

“How’d ya sleep?” She asked.

“Great. How about you?” He asked, snuggling against her back.

“Better since you were here.” She smiled, grabbing his hand a little tighter.

“What do you want to do today?” He asked, moving his head closer to hers.

“Well I woke up in the middle of the night and… For all the good things you’ve been doing I… Thought I’d give you a surprise.” She said.

“Oh? I can’t wait to find out what it is.” He smiled.

“You won’t have to wait very long.” She said, getting out from underneath the covers and standing up to reveal she was completely naked.

J’s eyes widened and a bulge started to grow under the blankets. “Wow…” He said.

She ran her hand temptingly down her body as she approached the bed. “Well? You were obviously a little curious before… So look.” She said in an almost whisper as she crawled onto the bed and slowly towards him.

J slowly looked her up and down, his breathing increasing a little more.

“Well it’s good to know you like it…” She said, running a finger along the bulge over the blankets.

“I more then like you…” He said.

“I’m feeling a little lazy today… If there’s anything covering what I want when I lift these blankets up…” She said, grabbing the bottom of the blankets and slowly starting to lift them.

J grasped his underwear and tore them off, dropping the torn parts onto the floor.

She lifted the blankets up and stared at his dick. “Oh that’s good.” She said, tossing them up and covering J’s face. “No peeking.”

“Okay.” J nodded, keeping the blanket over his face.

She wrapped her hand around it and started gently stroking it.

His dick hardened even more in her hand.

She smiled and leaned further down, tasting the tip of it.

He gasped and he shivered a little.

“Come on… I’m getting hungry.” She said, licking it again and using her hand to squeeze his balls.

Pre started coming out and his breathing got heavier.

“Well… Better than nothing.” She sighed, lapping the pre off with her tongue and swallowing it before stroking his dick again and continuing to knead his balls.

He moaned quietly into the blanket, his knot forming a little bit.

Her tongue ran down his dick and stopped at the base, biting down on his knot.

“Keep… going…” He mumbled, his knot growing a little more.

“You mean… Like this?” She asked, wrapping her hands around his knot and massaging it.

He moaned, “Yeah…” He said.

“I’m… Really… Hungry. So you know what I want you to do?” She asked, leaning down, her breath running hot on his dick as she squeezed his knot harder.

“Cum?” He asked with a small moan. His knot finished expanding.

“No make me breakfast.” She said, releasing his dick and standing up.

J panted for a few moments.

“What? Having a little trou-” She was cut off as he pushed his lips to hers.

He held her against his chest, not giving her the chance to escape the kiss.

She pulled her head back and looked him in the eyes. “Hey Joel…” She whispered.

“Yeah?” J asked quietly as he looked back into her eyes.

“I’m on top.” She said, pushing him onto the bed.

J smiled, “Okay…” He said.

She climbed on top of him, sliding his dick between her ass cheeks and sliding it up and down.

He moaned a little. “Lightning…” He whispered, looking up at her.

She continued to rock her hips as she grabbed her breasts.

He started to grind his hips against hers. “Nnn… I can’t… wait for when we get serious…” He said.

“Oh you don’t think I’m serious? I’m the most serious person you’ll ever meet.” She said pridefully as she lifted herself up and forced his dick into her pussy, groaning as she forcefully stretched herself. A tear fell from her face as she lowered herself to his hilt.

J grunted and after a moment he reached up and pulled her down into a kiss.

She forced her tongue into his mouth and immediately started grinding her hips roughly, letting out a muffled grunt as she did so.

J thrusted up with little warning, moaning a little into her mouth.

She pulled away and moaned. “Harder… Mother fucker…” She grunted, tightening around him purposely as she bounced her hips up and down in tune with his thrusts.

He started to roughly thrust up into her causing her their hips to bounce off one anothers harshly with each thrust.

“So goongdgld…” She slurred, her wings extending as she was tossed around.

J’s pants grew heavier and his hands shot up to her breasts which he pulled down into his mouth. His tongue wrapped around her nipple as he started sucking on it.

“Gngh… God…” She groaned as she slipped down and forced his knot into her. “Don’t… You finish yet…”

His knot shrank back into non-existence.

“I… Didn’t say… To shrink… I said not to cum…” She said, stopping at the hilt.

J started thrusting up into her again.

Lightning placed her hands on his chest for support as she let him do all the work. “Fu… ck…” She stammered.

J grasped her hips tightly as he continued to suck and tease her breast, his moaning being muffled by it.

“You’re so… Good at this…” She mumbled, barely audible, tightening further around him.

J’s dick started to twitch inside her. He just ignored his rising orgasm and continued thrusting into her.

“I… D… Mah….” She sputtered, going slightly limp.

“Y… you… want it?” He asked through pants and moans.

She nodded weakly before letting out a scream of pleasure, orgasming and nearly locking herself to J’s dick.

J’s knot violently expanded inside of her, sealing them together. He shivered a little and his entire body relaxed as he came.

Her body started to shake, her tongue falling from her mouth and drooling onto J.

J started to twist her a little on his knot, his cum sloshed around inside her as it continued to flow in.

Her eyes widened and her hands moved down to her stomach as it started to bloat outward. Her head fell back and she came again as it continued to stretch outward.

J watched her stomach expand and a small smile formed on his face. “You… wanted it…” He said.

She went fully limp, her face turning into a blissful smile as she bathed in both J’s orgasm filling her and the afterglow of her own.

His flow of cum started to slow down.

“H… Ho… Holy s… Nngh…” She moaned softly.

As his cum flow finally died off her stomach stopped expanding. “That felt… so much better then holding off…” He said, placing a hand on her stomach.

“You’re… Desperate…” She mumbled.

“Why am I desperate?” J asked.

“You’re desperate… To get me… Knocked up… Aren’t you?” She chuckled.

“That won’t happen until you want it to.” J said, laying his hand down on her cheek. He smiled softly, “If anything… I was just desperate to know the truth…” He said.

“What do you mean?” She asked.

“That it isn’t just… one-way.” J said quietly.

“God… You’re an idiot.” She said.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” J asked.

“If I have to say it fine… I love you… Dumbass.” She sighed.

“If you really don’t like saying it… then you don’t have to.” J said.

“Don’t make me sound like I don’t… I do…” She said, hitting him playfully in the chest. “Don’t tell me I don’t love you because I do. That doesn’t mean anything I just… Stop putting words in my mouth… Idiot.”

“I love you too.” J smiled, starting to pull his dick out of her.

She lifted herself up and slipped, falling forward into J, her stomach forcefully pressing against his. “Oh god…” She stammered as his cum was forced out of her, spraying onto his lower body and the bed.

J chuckled and rubbed his nose against hers. “Guess we should both take a shower now.” He said.

She started mumbling incoherently.

“Just rest a while… it’s no where close to done yet.” He said lightly massaging her back.

“You feeling better?” J asked.

“Still hungry. But yes… Better.” Lightning chuckled.

“Well you can rest here..” He said kissing her forehead, “I’ll go make you breakfast.” He slowly got out of the bed.

“Mm… I’ll be waiting.” She said, spanking him on the ass as he got up.

He smiled and walked out of the room and into the kitchen.

After a few minutes J came back into the room with two large plates of food.

“Smells good.” She smiled.

J got back into the bed beside her and handed her a plate. “Hope you enjoy it.” He smiled, kissing her on the neck a few times.

“I already did. I wasn’t talking about the food.” She said, returning the kisses.

He pulled her against his side and laid his head down on her shoulder. “I gotta say… I love being this close to you.” He said.

“Yeah I know… You’re pretty cool too.” She joked, hugging him tighter.

“After breakfast… we could always do it again…” J said.

“Why don’t you get ready?” She asked, running her hand down to his crotch as she started eating.

“Don’t worry… I will be.” He smiled as he started eating too.

There was a rapid knocking at the front door.

J sighed and reluctantly let go of her and got out of the bed, leaving his plate of food on the bed as he walked out of the room and to the front door. He opened it up and saw, Richard, Clara, and Star outside the door. He saw Richard and Clara grabbing and tugging his hair, yanking his head like a seesaw. “Hey you three.” He smiled as he opened the door up further. “Come inside.”

Clara and Richard ran past him and downstairs.

“Thanks…” Star sighed, rubbing his head.

“How are you doing?” J asked as he walked downstairs with Star.

“As good as you can get with your hair being pulled out. They’re like the cancer except for the killing me slowly.” Star chuckled.

J wrapped his arm around Star’s shoulders, “Wish I could’ve been up sooner…” He said.

“It’s all good… They’re your problem now. I hope you don’t have anyone down there.” Star laughed.

There was an immediate scream from downstairs.

“Oh god damn it…” J sighed as he rushed downstairs and back towards the bedroom.

Lightning was on the outside of the bedroom holding the door shut. There was banging on the otherside.

“What happened?” J asked.

“Why the fuck are there kids trying to tackle me.” She snapped.

“They’re mine… Richard and Clara… and they’re just being themselves… sorry that I didn’t warn you the second after they came in.” J said.

“I don’t… Kids??” She said in disbelief as her grip on the door handle tightened.

“Yeah they’re mine too.” Star said, coming up behind J and hugging him. “Ours.”

“Our entire family is so far from ever having been normal… it’d take forever to explain everything.” J said.

“Well we’re both werewolves and I can turn into a girl.” Star said, shifting into his female counterpart. “See?” She smiled.

“I can shapeshift too it’s just I’m more animal based.” J said. “I’d show it buuut… that’d ruin the chances of showing anything else for the day. I mean… my werewolf form does have two dicks.”

“W… Huh?” Lightning mumbled. Her grip on the door loosened and it flew open, knocking her to the floor. Richard and Clara dove on top of her and started wrestling. “Fuck!” She grunted.

“Okay you two that’s enough.” J said, “You can wrestle with Lightning later.”

“Why is she naked?” Clara asked.

“Well… you see it’s… just more comfortable sleeping naked…” J said.

“Really? Why didn’t anyone tell me this?” Clara asked.

“It’s more of an adult thing…” J said.

“Yeah what he said.” Star agreed.

“I’m an adult!” Clara whined.

“After you’re done growing up you will be.” J smiled. “I’ll bet that it won’t be to much longer...”

“No fair…” Clara mumbled.

Lightning tripped Clara and Richard and put them in a headlock. “My turn!” She smirked.

Clara kicked and giggled as she tried to get out of her grip.

Richard struggled a little.

“I like them.” Lightning laughed. “Got anymore?”

“Yeah… we both do.” J smiled as he looked back at Star. “And that’s not including the one on the way.”

“You’re really active aren’t you.” Lightning raised an eyebrow.

Star looked at J. “R… Really?” She asked surprised.

“Yep. Rarity.” J nodded. “I don’t know that much about it though.”

“Well I’m sure we’ll figure out more soon enough…” Star smiled, hugging J.

“Yeah and I can’t wait.” J said as he returned the hug.

“We’re getting another sibling!” Richard said excitedly.

Lightning released the two of them and they jumped up and tackled J to the floor.

“Boy or girl boy or girl!” Clara asked.

J laughed, “I don’t know yet! Rarity hasn’t told me.” He said.

“This is great! I think something special is in order.” Star said.

“What did you have in mind?” J asked.

“I don’t know. And that’s why it’s going to be especially amazing!” Star smiled.

“Great!” J smiled. He looked back at Richard and Clara, “Why don’t you two go tell everyone?”

“I’ll do it!” Clara said, pushing Richard to the ground and running away.

“No you won’t!” Richard shouted as he ran after her.

“Okay… why did you decide to strip?” J asked, pulling Star closer.

“Well everyone was doing it.” Star joked, nuzzling herself against him.

“I guess you already know why we were naked.” J said.

“Well you were both naked alone in your new ‘room’ so… Probably to save yourself from the special radiation that only affects you when you’re wearing clothes.” Star laughed.

J chuckled a little, “Oh… I know something special that’s coming up…” He smiled.

“What?” Star asked.

“Oh come on I thought you’d at least remember your own.” J said. “Guess not…” He shrugged, “That’ll just make it even better...”

Star shrugged. “Okay.” She said.

“And I’m hoping this time around MY birthday doesn’t end up…” J said quietly, “Yeah… I just want it to be good this year.”

“I’d say our family has grown a bit since then… Although I know the planning will be done by Pinkie, Sarah, and Serena.” Star said.

“No… no I’m not worried about a party…” J said quietly. “Just… I don’t want to end up on the kitchen floor again… well at least not like last time…”

“I’m sure Sombra will be less… That.” Star sighed.

“Yeah. I know…” J nodded.

Lightning walked out, straightening her shirt and stopped, staring at Star. “Why are you naked?” She asked.

“Why not?” Star questioned.

Lightning thought for a moment. “Point taken.” She nodded.

“Come on sit.” J said patting the seat on his other side.

Lightning took a seat next to J and continued to stare at Star.

J wrapped his arm around Lightning and pulled her close. He then kissed her cheek and leaned down to kiss Star’s.

Star turned her head quickly and pushed her lips to his.

J shrugged and held the kiss for a few moments. “Mmmkay.” He said.

Lightning yanked him away and kissed him.

J shrugged again.

Star grabbed him and the two started yanking J back and forth roughly. “You had him it’s my turn.” Star said.

“It’s still my turn. Get in line.” Lightning snapped, pulling J.

“Your turn ended when I got here.” Star grunted, pulling J again.

“God damn…” J sighed. “Enough… it’s like NO ONE pays attention to the fact that my werewolf form has TWO dicks…”

Lightning stopped tugging. “Oh yeah… You did say that.” She mumbled.

“Mm… Okay.” Star nodded, releasing J.

“Clothes off then.” J said.

Lightning stood up and started taking off her clothes quickly, sitting down immediately after.

J smiled and he transformed into his slightly larger werewolf form. Both his dicks immediatly poking out of their sheathes.

Star bit her lip and smiled, staring down at them before looking up at Lightning. “You know… You’re right. You should have him.” She said, leaning back against the couch.

“Oh no… I’m doing this for the both of you…” J smirked his grip on the two of them tightening a little.

“No no… You misunderstand me…” Star said, her dick beginning to form and rise up to match J’s.

Lightning stared wide eyed at the two of them.

J let go of Star and wrapped both his arms around Lightning hauling her onto his lap, his dicks separating and sliding against her ass and pussy. He smiled as he started kissing and licking Lightning’s neck.

Lightning moaned softly, wrapping her arms around him as she felt his dicks prodding her entrances.

Star stood up, sandwiching Lightning between her and J as she leaned forward, turning Lightning’s head and kissing her. Lightning moaned into Star’s mouth and closed her eyes as she felt Star’s dick poke at her ass just above one of J’s.

J pushed one of his dicks into her pussy and moaned a little. He took her breast into his mouth and started sucking on it.

Lightning immediately tightened around the dick and grunted as Star pushed her’s into her ass.

“Yo… You… I… Like sharing…” Star mumbled.

“We… Nngh… Should share… More often…” Lightning moaned.

J grabbed his second dick with one hand and and pushed it in beside Star’s. “Yeah… sharing… is good…” He nodded.

Star put her hands on Lightning’s shoulders and pushed her down to their hilts, forcing the three of them to moan loudly. “Thaaat’s…. More like it…” Star sighed.

J grabbed Star’s breasts and started playing with them. “Sooo much better… I was getting cold…” He moaned.

“Me too…” Star grunted, wrapping her arms around Lightning as she started thrusting.

J moaned and started thrusting along side her.

“So… Big… Many… Nngh…” Lightning stammered.

“Oh… god… your dick… rubbing against mine… feels… sooo good…” J moaned.

“I love you… Both… So much…” Lightning gasped.

“I love you too…” Star said, pressing her face into Lightning’s back as her thrusts increased in speed, roughly rubbing against J’s dick with each push and pull.

J kissed Lightning and his thrusts got a little harder.

Lightning’s eyes rolled back as she came, tightening and spasming around all three dicks inside her.

“Oh god…” Star panted as her knot started forming.

J roughly massaged Star’s breasts and his knots started to form.

“So good… Sn...nngh…” Star stammered, pushing her knot into Lightning and watching as it stretched her, coming to it’s full size.

J pulled his dick out of Lightning’s ass and shoved it into Star’s pussy which now entered his range.

Star let out a small scream as her dick twitched and unloaded into Lightning’s ass. Star’s pussy orgasmed along with her dick and immediately started tightening around J.

J moaned and with one thrust shoved his knots into the two of them. “Nnng…” He mumbled.

The three of them heard footsteps as Dash walked down the steps. “I just wanted to… Come down and talk with Lightni-” She froze and stared at them.

J growled in pleasure and unloaded into Star and Lightning.

Lightning and Star both screamed as they came again from the warmth flooding them.

J looked at Dash and smiled widely. “I’m still going to be hard…” He said, his smile widening further, now revealing his teeth in their full glory.

“Hey Dash…” Lightning waved weakly with a blissful smile on her face.

“Why don’t… You join us.” Star suggested.

“No… no I’ve been a bad lover for her… I feel I need to fix that… alone… with both of my dicks…” J said.

“Well… I guess that gives me and Lightning some time alone… To bond.” Star said.

“That sounds great…” Lightning sighed.

“I don’t… Even…” Dash mumbled.

J finished cumming and slid both his still rock hard dicks out of Star and Lightning. He got out from under them and stood up and approached Dash. “So… what do you say… Dashie?” He asked.

Dash stared at him. “Yes…” She said slowly.

J smiled, “Do you want me to cut them off?” He asked motioning to her clothes.

“Do you have any more in your closet?” She asked.

“Just mine…” J said.

“Whatever just tear them off.” Dash demanded.

J grabbed Dash and tore all of her clothing off dropping the remains onto the floor.

Star turned Lightning around to face her and pressed the tip of her dick to Lightning’s pussy. “We’ll be here…” She said.

“Yep… Don’t mind us.” Lightning said.

J didn’t respond as he hauled Dash up into his arms and kissed her, his tongue instantly forcing her mouth open and wrapping around hers.

Chapter 150: Please Your Alpha

“Holy shit…” J mumbled. “Amazing can’t even describe what just happened…” He laid his head down on Dash’s stomach.

“Yeah…” Dash said before she passed out.

“Oh… come on…” J said. “I wanted to go again…”

The door to the room shot open and Fluttershy walked in, staring at J.

“Hi Fluttershy.” J said. “Whatcha need?”

“You. Get dressed now.” She stated.

“Okay…” J said as he got up from the bed and put of some clothing. “What now?”

Fluttershy grabbed his arm and tugged him along with her out into the living room.

“Okay… guess I’ll find out.” J shrugged.

She stopped and reached into her pocket, shoving a familiar ticket into his face.

“Oh. Right.” J nodded. “So… all day I’m guessing?”

“Get your coat.” Fluttershy said.

“Okay… you’re decision on where to first.” J said.

“Yes it is.” She said, walking into the clothes store. “Come.” She grabbed him and pulled him with her further into the store.

“I already said I’d be with you… all day…” J sighed.

“Great. Now stay here.” She said, looking at a few different shirts before grabbing a couple and walking into the changing room.

J sat down on a bench and leaned back against the wall. He waited for about twenty minutes before he started to think that something was wrong. He got up and walked to the changing room entrance, “Fluttershy?” He called uncertainly.

There was no response on the other side beside a small rustling sound.

J blinked past the door and saw Fluttershy completely naked, laying and rolling around in a large pile of clothing.

“Hey J… Silk feels so good…” She smiled widely, rubbing her face into the clothes.

“O… okay? Are… you feeling alright?” He asked uncertainly.

Fluttershy just drooled slightly as she stretched out her legs relaxingly and buried herself in the pile.

“Okay… um… d… do you want me to leave?” He asked.

Fluttershy popped out of the pile and pointed out into the store.

J turned around, “Ok-” He was interrupted as Fluttershy jumped onto his back, clinging to him and giggling.

“Mmnm…” She mumbled as she shoved her face into his neck, licking and bitting him playfully.

J grunted quietly and grasped the door frame to keep himself from toppling.

She wrapped her legs around him, forcing his arms down and keeping them to his side.

“What… are you doing?” J asked.

Fluttershy responded by nibbling on his ear and giggling slightly as she did so.

J bit his lip, “Okay…” He sighed.

Fluttershy’s legs tightened around him and she leaned forward, forcing him to start walking or fall to the floor.

J was about to walk out into the store before he stopped completely and fell forward onto the ground. “No… not going out there… with you naked…” J grunted.

“Why not?” She asked, putting him in a headlock and tightening her grip around him with her legs further.

“I… just… won’t…” J said.

Fluttershy let go of him and stood up, looking around the store.

J got up and quickly grabbed her. “No…” He said.

Fluttershy started walking off to another part of the store, dragging J with her easily.

J let go of her and followed right beside her.

She grabbed a few gloves and scarves, looking at them before walking up to the counter. “How much are these?” She asked.

“Well w-” The man stopped, staring at her naked body.

J sighed and walked up to the counter, “Do your job.” He stated.

“But she’s…” The man stammered.

“Yeah. Not much anyone can do about it.” J said.

“J get me a diamond.” Fluttershy said, staring intently at him.

“While I go get it… can you please put SOME clothes on?” J asked uncertainly.

“Why?” She asked quizzically.

“It’s cold outside.” J said.

“But I love the cold…” She whined. “Fine…”

J sighed. “At least a coat…” He said.

“Yours works just fine.” Fluttershy smiled, wrapping her arms around him and hugging him as she nuzzled herself against his chest.

J shrugged. “Okay. I guess I do count as a coat.” He said.

J continued to glance quizzically at Fluttershy.

“What’s wrong?” She asked.

“Just… everything’s gotten a little strange now…” J said. “Just… a little…”

“It’s because I’m naked isn’t it?” She asked.

“Not that… well not just that… it’s just… rolling around in the clothing…” He said.

“Everything just got really hot… I felt like I was choking. Once I got my clothes off I felt better. And then the clothes started to feel really good… But not on me. Just… Against me.” She shrugged. “I don’t know how to explain it…”

“No… no I understand what you mean.” J said.

“There was a part of me that was embarassed that I was naked but… It felt really um… You know… Natural?” She said.

“Yep. I know that feeling quite well.” J nodded. “Though… I’ve almost always felt that way… So did… it just start feeling alright to… walk around nude?”

“Well I’ve been getting some um… Urges… Ever since…” She said hesitantly.

“Oh god…” He sighed.

“What’s wrong? Do you know what’s going on?” She asked.

“Yes… I do.” He nodded.

“Well… Are you going to tell me?” She asked, stopping and waiting as she stared at him.

“You’ve been turned.” J said.

Fluttershy paused. “Into a lesbian?” She asked.

J facepalmed, “No… you’re a werewolf now.” He said.

She paused again. “Oh…” She said calmly.

“You’re… awfully calm for finding that o- Oh right. It’s not like… being a werewolf is strange anymore…” He said.

“Does this mean I’ll um… At some point… Actually change?” She asked.

“Yes… it does.” He said.

“So… When?” She asked.

“Yeah… that’s a good question that I can’t really answer…” He said.

“I guess it explains certain uh… other… urges.” She mumbled.

J sniffed a little, detecting a very pleasant scent in the air radiating from her, “Oh.” He said.

Fluttershy looked down at the bulge in J’s pants and continued to stare at it. “Yes…” She said quietly.

“Um… so…” He said.

“Do you want to have sex?” She asked.

He paused for a moment, “Yes.” He nodded.

The scent grew nearly twice as strong. “Okay.” She said.

He started to drool a little bit, “Right here?” He asked.

“If you can’t wait till we get home…” She shrugged, biting her lip slightly.

“If you want to wait… then I’ll wait…” He said. “Otherwise… I’m one hundred percent ready right here.”

“I wouldn’t mind tearing off your clothes and letting you toss me around as you pounded me into a perfect breeding dog… But we can do that when we get home.” She said.

J twitched slightly and his bulge grew even bigger. “O… okay.” He said shakily.

“Or maybe we could just go into the forest somewhere… Roll around in the mud… And show you how dirty a woman can get.” She said quietly.

“F… forest… sounds… nice… rolling… good…” J mumbled.

“That sounds… good… It would be a nice place to go because no one will hear me scream… because there will be screaming.” She said.

A small spot started to form on his pants. “Where… to…” He asked.

“Why don’t you take us to a spot where we can spill as much of our juices as we possibly can without making a mess. Even though nothing… Will be… wasted…” She said, running a hand down into his pants.

J shivered a little. “Okay.” He said, picking her up.

Fluttershy wrapped her arms around him and nuzzled her face against his chest, her pussy leaking it’s strong scented liquids onto J.

J’s breathing turned to panting as he carried her towards the forest.

“Is here… okay?” J asked.

Fluttershy nodded, being set down onto her feet. She looked up at J, her lips moving dangerously close to his. “It’s… perfect…” She whispered.

He pressed his to hers.

Fluttershy immediately stepped back. “You want it really bad don’t you…” She asked.

“Yeah… really… badly…” J nodded.

Fluttershy ran her hands under his shirt and up to his chest. “You’ve been staring at me… since the store. You’re a very… naughty… dog.” She whispered through heavier breathes.

“I… it’s… hard not to… you’re… so… beautiful…” J said.

“It’s going to be hard to do this… With your clothes on. But if you don’t want to…” She said, turning and slowly walking away.

He quickly tore his clothing apart to get it off. His painfully hard erection swung out into the air after its confines were torn to tatters and dropped to the ground.

“Good…” She said quietly, bending forward against a tree and slowly swaying her ass side to side. “It’s so warm J… It’s nice and hot… waiting to be filled.” She moaned softly as she started playing with herself, her liquids dripping to the forest floor as she took some and started smearing it over her body and covered it in the strong odor.

She suddenly felt J’s hot breath against her neck. His dick now being grinded in between her ass cheeks.

“Joel…” She whispered softly, moving her hand down and grabbed his dick, rubbing it against her pussy and coating it in her scent.

J without a word pulled back and instantly hilted himself in her. He grunted and gave a soft moan.

Fluttershy screamed loudly, her wings extending out. Her head fell forward and her grip around the tree tightened.

He started to thrust in and out in a random pattern. “Nnng… god…” He moaned.

“I can feel every vein…” She moaned and made her pussy start rippling around his dick, milking it as it drew him deeper with each thrust.

J’s pre was coming out in torrents making her already slick pussy even slicker, facing no resistance with each thrust he just increased further in force and speed. His grip shifted from around her to the tree.

Fluttershy pushed against the tree, slamming her hips back roughly against J’s thrusts, moaning and whimpering, her body trembling with each forceful push.

J breathed down heavily onto her neck and his grip on the tree caused the bark to crack a little bit. “Feels like… heaven…” He moaned.

Fluttershy tightened around J as her first orgasm hit, gracefully controlling her muscles and continuing to ripple around him.

J’s panting grew heavier and his knot slowly expanded.

“Do it… fill me… you know you want to… you know you need to…” Fluttershy moaned.

J suddenly lifted her up, his thrusting turned into rough bounces. His knot started rapidly expanding and was being forced in and out of her with every bounce.

Fluttershy’s mouth dropped open and her head fell back onto his chest as she went limp, allowing him to toss her around freely.

J stopped and dropped her down onto his fully grown knot instantly cumming inside of her.

She tightened around his knot and looked up at him, kissing him immediately.

J moaned into her mouth and started grinding her around on his knot.

She pulled away and stared at him intently. “I know you’re not done… Now use me more… show me that you’re a wolf…” She demanded, the strong scent flowing into J’s nose again, this time seeming a little more potent.

J ripped out of her and placed her on the ground. After a second his larger wolf form mounted her and sheathed his dick in her ass.

She groaned loudly, grinding her hips around him as she stared back anxiously. “Fuck me… Do your job and breed me…” She commanded.

J started to violently thrust in and out, his entire body weight baring down on her back. He let out a pleasureful growl and licked her neck.

She turned her head, holding her neck out submissively and staring at him expectantly.

J lightly bit down on her neck.

She moaned loudly, reeling her hand back and sliding it gently across his cheek before caressing it.

J tore out of her ass without warning and hilted himself in her pussy, his tip pushing past her cervix.

Fluttershy screamed and her wings immediately started twitching. “Push it in… Tear it… apart…” She moaned, her nails digging down his cheek as her pussy started spasming around his dick.

His thrusting only got more violent and animalistic, his dick pushed all the way into her with every thrust. His tip continually bashed against the back of her womb.

She was moaning loudly and sputtering words inaudibly, drooling onto the forest floor as she was dominated by him.

He forced his weight forward attempting to get her onto just her knees.

Fluttershy’s arms shook and lost strength, her face falling down into the mud. Her eyes immediately rolled back and she continued to mumble through her now mud stained face.

J used his new position to further increase his speed in an attempt to get as much pleasure as possible before his orgasm.

“I want it all… give it to me… make my womb break…” She groaned, shaking violently around him.

J’s knot expanded rapidly but he ignored it and started forcing his knot in and out of her.

“Faster… bite me… scratch me… make your alpha proud…” She commanded.

J growled and suddenly dug his claws a little ways into her arms. His knot continued to expand and he bit her neck again.

She gasped loudly, spasming and orgasming around him again as she violently twisted her hips around.

J shoved himself all the way in and his orgasm rushed out and instantly started expanding her stomach.

“Moooooore…” She moaned loudly, digging her fingers into the dirt as she started screaming.

J’s orgasm continued coming and he growled into her neck.

Fluttershy twitched a few more times before going limp, being held up only by his dick and her bloating stomach pushing against the forest floor.

J lifted his weight off of her back and panted heavily. His orgasm refusing to cease.

“Yeah… give your new alpha everything…” She panted.

Fluttershy smiled, lying against J, gently running her hands through his fur.

J looked back at her and licked her face a little.

She pulled him against her gently and started rubbing his stomach. “Such a good boy…” She cooed softly.

J wagged his tail happily and his tongue lolled out of his mouth.

“We should probably get home soon… But that can wait till my arms gets tired.” She smiled, continuing to rub his belly with both hands.

“Aaaahhhh… sounds… good…” J mumbled.

Chapter 151: Childhood

“So you’re sure you want to do this?” Twilight asked.

“Yes. I want to surprise her.” Star nodded.

“Okay then… Just let me get the spell.” She shrugged, flipping through the book.

“Hey everyone.” Dash said as she entered the house.

“Just us.” AJ said, waving back.

“Yeah.” Willow nodded, “Just us.”

There was a click as the door opened and Twilight walked in. “Oh good you’re here.” She said, looking at Willow.

“Yes I am…” Willow nodded.

“We have a surprise for you.” Twilight smiled.

“Really?” Willow asked curiously.

Twilight stepped aside and Star walked in, looking around 14 years old. “G’day mum.” He waved.

Willow stared wide-eyed for a few moments, “I… I don’t… even… know…” She mumbled.

“I thought about how you never really got to see me as a kid… And I never really had much of a childhood. And I thought this would be a ripper idea.” He smiled.

Star was instantly teleported into Willow’s arms and she hugged him tightly. “Oh my gosh! This is amazing!” She said happily.

“Smaller… more fragile…” Star grunted.

Willow loosened her hug up but didn’t let go.

Star nuzzled himself against her and returned the hug. “I love you to mom.” He laughed.

Twilight looked at AJ and smiled.

“What’s all the f-” Beck froze, stopping mid-way down the stairs and stared at Star. Her eyes widened and she stood there motionless.

AJ chuckled a little and smiled too.

“You and I have a lot to do today mister.” Willow smiled.

“Yes we d-” Star grunted as he was tugged from Willow’s grasp as Beck hugged him.

Beck just held him and started to cry.

“Beck…” Star said.

“Just… Just stay here… For awhile…” She sobbed.

“I will… I promise.” Star said, hugging her tightly.

Willow smiled a little more and leaned back.

The front door opened and Fluttershy and J walked in both of them wearing absolutely nothing.

“Ey J.” Star waved.

“He-” J froze momentarily, “Hey Star.” He waved back.

“You two… Uh.” Star mumbled, glancing between the two.

“Well… mine were sort of torn to shreds.” J said. “And… well Fluttershy said she got too hot. Oh and something else came up.”

“What happened… And…” Star stammered, staring at the marks on her neck and arms.

“A lot of things happened.” J said.

“Well why don’t you st- Beck you can let go now…” Star said.

Beck just shook her head and held on tighter.

“Well why don’t you start at the beginning.” Star said.

J glanced at Fluttershy.

“Oh.” Fluttershy nodded. “I’m a werewolf now.”

Star blinked a few times before looking at J with what J could only sense was a growing rage.

“Wow. This was your doing.” J said defensively. “And I JUST found out less then two hours ago.”

“You seemed to enjoy it just fine.” Star said, continuing to glare at him.

“Like I really had much of a choice to resist.” J said.

“I think I got a little ahead of myself when I started dominating him.” Fluttershy said quietly.

Star raised an eyebrow, his expression changing to a wide smile. “Oh?” He said.

“Yeah. She did.” J said with a small sigh.

“Sorry…” Fluttershy said.

J shrugged, “Nothing to be sorry about.” He said.

“Well I’d ask how the shopping went but…” Star joked.

“Oh right. I need to go pick up the diamond.” J said.

AJ stared at J.

“Look… I agreed to buy anything she wanted. And that I shall do.” J said.

“I’m sure you’ll buy the shiniest and nicest diamond ever.” Fluttershy said, hugging J.

J smiled and returned the hug, “You’re right I will.” He said.

Beck took a breath in and let go. “I’m okay.” She said quietly.

“I know you are.” Star smiled, kissing her cheek. Beck smiled and headed back upstairs.

“You’ll be like this for awhile right?” She asked.

“Yep.” Star nodded.

“Good.” She said, heading into Star’s room and closing the door.

“Well… I’ll go get dressed so I can go buy that diamond…” J said as he started to walk up the stairs.

Star looked at Willow and smiled. “So…” He said.

“What is it that YOU want to do today?” Willow smiled.

Star jumped onto the couch and hugged her. “You.” He said. His expression faded slowly. “I mean…”

Willow chuckled, “I understand what you meant.” She said.

“Yeah… Nn… What first?” Star said, quickly changing the subject.

“How about w-” Willow was cut off as there was a loud scream from J’s room.

“J?” Star shouted concerned.

J shouts were inaudible as his bedroom door was shut. Soon he went quiet.

Star jumped up and rushed upstairs, knocking on the door. “J?” He said, not waiting for and answer and opening the door.

J was standing in front of a mirror looking just as young as Star. He was glaring angrily at himself.

“You know when you said you were going to change I didn’t think you meant it literally.” Star joked, still a little uncertain.

J’s attention snapped to Star’s reflection his expression changed to a calm one. “Neither did I.” He said as he turned around.

“Why the sc… reaming.” Star paused for a moment, staring slightly entranced by J’s naked body.

“I was angry that I wasn’t warned that this would happen.” J said. “And it hurt a little… just not used to… age reversal…”

“Wait this is even better!” Star said excitedly, running up and grabbing J. “You know what this means?”

“What me being naked with you in the same room? Yeah I know exactly what that means now.” J teased.

“L… Shut up.” Star said. “I meant… The reason I changed into a kid was because Willow never really had me growing up and I thought I’d give her this as a gift. And now that YOU are one too…”

“Mmmk. Though… after… the last times… I was a kid… tickles… oh god… the tickling…” J mumbled.

Star stared at J, his smile widening.

J’s expression changed to one that said, ‘Just try and do it.’

There was a loud series of crashes upstairs.

“What the hell is going on up there?” AJ asked.

“I think… we’ve got a massive problem…” Willow said.

“It was a joke!” Star shouted, quickly running down the stairs and diving onto the couch, hiding behind Willow.

“You know I hate being tickled…” J said as he stared down from the top of the steps.

Willow silently stared at J as if trying to take in him being a child again too.

Star stared at J and looked at Willow, motioning him to look at her.

J looked at Willow and again calmed down somewhat. “Hi mom.” He waved.

“Please… tell me this was planned…” Willow said.

“Me yes. Him no.” Star said, hugging her from behind.

“This isn’t over yet…” J said as he looked back at Star.

“Mom? You okay?” Star asked.

Willow sighed quietly. “Yes. I’m just thinking.” She said.

“About what?” Star asked.

“Oh nothing anymore I’ve finally decided.” Willow smiled. Both J and Star were instantly teleported into her arms and she hugged them both tightly.

Star wrapped his arms around J and Willow, a few tears coming to his eyes.

J sighed and he hugged Star back.

Willow froze as she remembered J was still naked.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“Maybe before we leave you should get dressed…” Willow said looking at J.

“Oh… right I never did get dressed…” J said sounding a little embarrassed.

Star snickered as he stared at J.

“Yes… and I’m staying dressed…” J smirked.

Star’s smile faded immediately.

“For now…” J added, his face returning to normal.

Star’s smile returned and he hugged J, pulling him to the floor.

J laughed a little and he hugged Star tightly.

Star’s hand brushed against J’s dick accidentally. His face immediately turned red. “S… Sorry.” He said quickly.

“It’s fine…” J said his face turning slightly red too.

Star stood up and stared at the floor. “Um…” He mumbled.

“I’ll go… get dressed…” J said as he rushed back upstairs.

“Where do you two want to go first?” Willow asked as the her, J, and Star walked through town.

“Toys.” J said simply.

“I think we need to go clothes shopping.” Star suggested.

“No we’ve got a boutique where we can get hand made clothes for free… we need toys.” J stated.

“But I need to look good if I’m a kid so I want to get clothes NOW.” Star demanded.

“Gay boy says what?” J said really quickly.

“What?” Star asked.

J smirked and kept quiet.

Star’s eye twitched. He reeled his arm back and punched J in the face.

J stumbled back and gripped his nose.

Star smiled and looked straight ahead, continuing to walk.

J stayed where he was and continued to hold his nose, a small bit of crimson dripping from between his fingers.

Star glanced back at him and stopped, his eyes widening. “Oh god… I… I’m sorry…” He said.

J glared at Star for a few moments. Tears already welled up in his eyes.

Star took a few steps towards him. “I’m…” He mumbled. “Don’t cry…”

The tears started sliding down J’s face as he stepped back from Star.

Star stopped, his lip quivering slightly as tears of his own started to appear in his eyes.

Willow had turned around and she walked up to the two of them.

Star clinged to Willow and started to sob.

J closed his eyes and his crying was muffled by his hands which were clasped around his nose and mouth.

Willow looked at J and motioned for him to come to her.

“Jo… Joel… Hates me… Now…” Star sobbed.

Willow patted Star’s back, “No he doesn’t.” She said calmly.

J slowly approached and cast a small fearful glance at Star.

Willow pulled J closer with her other arm. “Let me see it.” She said.

J shakily removed his one hand and uncovered his bloody nose.

Willow’s horn glowed a little and the bleeding slowed down to a halt. “There… it’s not so bad.” She smiled comfortingly.

Star looked at J and sniffled, staring down at the ground immediately.

“I… I don’t… h… hate you…” J mumbled quietly.

“I’m… I’m sorry…” Star said.

“O… okay…” J sniffled.

Star quickly hugged J and started sobbing into his shoulder.

J stiffened up a little before hugging Star.

“Are… you okay?” Star asked.

J nodded weakly.

Star pulled back and smiled, looking at the ground still. “It couldn’t have hurt that bad… I’m… Pretty weak…” He said quietly, shrugging.

“No… you aren’t… weak… and yeah… it wasn’t that bad…” J said.

“Well I’m not strong either… not without you at least…” Star said.

J sighed, “You’d be surprised… at just how weak I am right now…” He said.

“Hey… You’re just as awesome as when you were taller. You wanna know why?”Star asked.

“Why?” J asked.

“Because you’re my little brother… And there’s nothing we can’t do...” Star smiled.

J smiled a little bit. “Yeah… you’re right.” He nodded.

“And…” Star mumbled, his eyes glistening with tears. “I don’t know what I’d do without you…”

J placed his hand on Star’s cheek and wiped the tears away. He then kissed Star.

Tears fell from Star’s face as he hugged J, pushing deeper into the kiss.

J held Star tightly and refused to pull back from the kiss, his eyes already shut tightly. His tongue darted into Star’s mouth in an attempt to keep the kiss alive.

Star moaned softly and ran his tongue against J’s, running a hand down to J’s ass.

“No. You two are not doing that now…” Willow said sternly.

Star jerked away. “Sorry…” He said quickly.

J sighed quietly, “Don’t be… I was the one who started it.” He said.

Star stared straight ahead, furrowing his eyebrows as if he was confused.

“What’s wrong?” Willow asked.

Star made a couple clicking noises with his tongue. “Do you taste copper?” He asked.

J’s eyes went wide as he saw the blood on Star’s mouth.

Star’s pupils dilated and he froze.

“Oh… god… this is my fault…” J said quietly.

“Star… sweetie what’s wrong?” Willow asked sounding concerned.

Star’s attention snapped to Willow and he stared at her.

“What’s the matter?” She asked again.

“Star…” J said.

Star tackled Willow and started licking her face.

Willow’s magic lit up and lifted him up into the air.

Star kicked and struggled to no use and started whining.

“No… you do not lick my face…” Willow said shooting a glance at J.

J sighed again and gave a small shrug, “I can’t really… help… it just has to wear off…” He said quietly.

Star reached towards J and tried to grab him, unable to reach him as he clawed at the air.

Willow let Star down next to J and her magic dissipated from around him.

Star ran up and hugged J tightly, pressing his face into J’s chest and rubbing it around, looking extremely happy as he did so.

J hugged Star back and let out a soft sigh.

J noticed a bulge in Star’s pants and Star started to hump his crotch.

J moved back slightly, his face turning bright red.

As J moved back, Star fell forward onto the ground. He rolled around with a big smile on his face and started digging a hole.

“Why does he think he’s a dog?” Willow asked.

“I… don’t know…” J said.

Star crawled up to Willow and started chewing on her shoes as he looked up at her.

“Star.” Willow stated.

Star stopped and stared up at her.

“Go to your brother.” Willow said.

Star stood up shakily and walked over to J.

“Release.” Willow said.

“What?” J questioned quickly.

Star tackled J to the ground and started licking his face.

J tried to get out from under Star but he couldn’t move him in the slightest. He started laughing and giggling.

Star flipped J over and started humping his ass.

“NOPE!” J suddenly shouted as he quickly got out from under Star. His face a bright red and his eyes wide.

Star stared at J and growled.

J stared back and backed up against a wall.

Star lunged forward and kneeled down, wrapping his arms around J’s waist and biting playfully on his crotch.

J’s face turned a brighter red and he was frozen solid.

Star stopped, staring at his crotch for a moment. He looked up at J. “Why am I licking your crotch?” He asked curiously, his face turning red.

“You… were… acting like… a dog…” J said slowly.

“I see…” Star said.

“Um…” J mumbled. “W… where were we going to?”

“I have no… idea.” Star said.

“Let’s start with clothing shopping.” Willow said with a small sigh.

“Um… Star…” J mumbled.

Star realized his arms were still wrapped around J’s waist and immediately let go, standing up quickly. “Sorry…” He said.

“Y… yeah… it’s… fine…” J nodded.

“Yeah…” Star said.

“Come on you two.” Willow said leading them to the clothing store.

“Why… is there only one… not in use?” J asked.

“Looks like you two will have to share.” Willow said with a small smile.

“O… oh…” Star mumbled.

J remained silent.

“Well… go on.” Willow said calmly ushering them both forward into the changing room.

Star reluctantly walked into the room and stood still.

J shut the door and locked it. He stared quietly at Star.

“Oh! Okay…” Star said quickly, taking his pants off.

“N… okay…” J mumbled. His face turning red.

When Star finished taking his clothes off he stared at J. “Um… What now?” He asked.

J remained quiet as his face turned an even brighter shade of red.

“I… I um…” Star stammered quietly, covering his dick with his hands. “I’m sorry…”

“Did… y… you want me to strip too?” J asked as his eyes darted up to meet Star’s.

“Only… if you want to.” Star shrugged.

J quickly stripped down. He stared at Star again.

Star stared intently at J and found it impossible to hide his own growing member anymore. “Um…” He mumbled nervously.

J already found it useless to cover his erection, “So… what… did you want to… um… do?” He asked shakily.

“I dunno… maybe um… talk?” Star suggested uncertainly.

“Sure… about what?” J asked.

Star looked around the empty changing room for a moment before shrugging.

“You know… this… is actually really… strange for me…” J said quietly.

“Wh… why? I mean… I could put my clothes on.” Star said quickly.

“N… no it’s just… I feel… so embarrassed right now…” J said quietly. “And… I don’t know why…”

Star slowly sat down and patted the seat next to him.

J sat down beside Star.

Star slowly grabbed J’s hand and squeezed it.

J looked into Star’s eyes.

Star grabbed J and pulled him into a kiss.

J fell into the kiss and grabbed Star’s head with his other hand.

Star wrapped his arms around J and closed his eyes.

J’s hand slid down Star’s body, pulling him closer.

Star pulled back slightly, already starting to pant. “I love you…” He mumbled.

“I love you too…” J said.

Star looked down at J’s dick and stared at it.

“I’m all… yours…” J whispered.

Star quickly grabbed J’s dick and started stroking it.

J moaned and his hand slid to Star’s dick. He rubbed the tip with his thumb before slowly stroking his length.

“I… Oh god…” Star moaned, leaning forward and kissing J again.

J moaned into Star’s mouth.

Star slowly shifted himself into J’s lap and hugged him tightly as he pushed deeper into the kiss.

J rubbed his tongue against Star’s. His arms and wings also wrapping tightly around Star.

Star started grinding his ass against J’s dick, moaning into his mouth.

J moaned quietly and returned the grinding.

Star pulled back and stared at him. “Do you… want to put it… in me?” He asked.

“Only… if you want me to…” J said. “Or… if you want… you can always… do me…”

“Do you… want it?” Star asked uncertainly, putting a hand around his own dick.

J glanced down at Star’s dick. “Yes…” He said with a small nod.

Star stood up and took a step back. “So… How do you want to do this?” He asked.

J patted the seat beside himself.

Star sat down quietly and stared at him.

J got onto Star’s lap and hugged him, “I want to be facing you…” He said quietly.

Star’s mouth fell open and he started panting as he pressed his dick to J’s ass.

J moved his ass around a little, rubbing the tip against his ass hole.

Star moved his hands down to J’s hips and pushed him down, the first half of his dick sliding in and forcing him to moan. “S… Oh god…” He mumbled.

J gasped and his wings shot out.

“You’re… so… beautiful…” Star mumbled, sliding the rest of his dick in and holding J’s hips tightly.

J moaned quietly, “You are… too…” He mumbled.

Star started thrusting slowly, pushing his face into J’s shoulder. “So tight…” He grunted.

“So… big… all around…” J moaned, his ass tightening a little more around Star.

Star moved his hands down to J’s dick and started stroking it, thrusting in a little faster.

J moaned a little louder and he grasped Star’s head a little tighter.

Star forced his tongue into J’s mouth, making him bounce slightly with each increasingly rough thrust.

J moaned into Star’s mouth and his eyes shut tightly. He reached down and gripped and massaged Star’s ass.

Star gasped and his knot slowly started forming. “Y… Yeah…” He mumbled.

J buried his face in Star’s shoulder and shuddered a little, his knot forming shortly after.

Star stopped thrusting and watched as J’s knot formed. He started stroking faster, hitting J’s knot with the bottom of his hand each time. His other hand moved down and gripped J’s balls.

J moaned and his dick twitched slightly, pre leaking out of his tip in torrents

Star grunted, gripping J’s dick tightly as he pushed his knot into J.

J came and it splattered all over the two of them. He was left panting heavily as he leaned against Star.

Star wrapped his arms around J and panted along with him as his dick twitched and started flooding his insides. “Nngh… So… good…” He moaned.

J moaned loudly and started grinding his hips around. “S… so hot…” He mumbled.

“Y… yes… you… are…” Star mumbled, pulling J into a kiss.

J instantly melted into the kiss.

Star lifted J and lied him back onto the floor, pulling out and straddling him, their lips never parting.

J’s dick hardened almost instantly and stood waiting for attention.

Star reached back and lined J’s dick up with his ass, pushing the head in.

J moaned into Star’s mouth.

Star pulled away, straightening up and shivering as he slowly lowered himself on J’s dick.

J grunted and lightly grasped Star’s hips.

“Still… as big… as always…” Star mumbled shakily.

“I… gah…” J mumbled.

“I c.. lnngh…” Star grunted, grinding himself around J slowly.

J started to pant a little and he started thrusting up a little.

Star wrapped his arms tightly around J and pulled him into a kiss as he moaned.

J moaned into his mouth and melted a little into the kiss.

Star shivered slightly as an orgasm hit him quickly, coating J’s chest in his cum and watching it seep down his body.

J started thrusting up a little more.

Star pressed his face into J’s neck. “Give me… your all…” He grunted weakly.

J moaned loudly and his thrusting got a little more sporadic, his knot starting to form.

“Fill me up… yo… you want… to…” Star panted, grinding his hips roughly as his grip around J tightened slightly.

J shoved his knot up into Star locking them together. “Oh… god… here…” He mumbled.

Star gasped loudly, closing his eyes tightly as his mouth fell open.

J came and his cum flooded into Star.

Star went limp, breathing heavily onto J’s neck. “I love it… when we do… this…” He mumbled.

“So… so do I…” J said as he nuzzled Star’s chest.

“After we rest for… a few… ten minutes… we should get going.” Star said.

“Yeah… we should…” J nodded in agreement.

J and Star walked out of the changing room.

Willow stared at them.

“If that’s what my childhood woulda been like… I would have loved being your brother sooner.” Star smiled, hugging J.

J smiled and returned the hug.

“You two… in public.” Willow sighed.

A few people glanced out of their changing rooms at the two of them.

“What?” Star asked.

The people shut the doors again.

“I guess they don’t understand love.” J said.

“It’s sad really…” Star sighed.

“Well if they don’t at least we do.” J smiled as he kissed Star.

Star glanced up at Willow and smiled.

Willow shook her head slowly and smiled too. “I know you two love each other so I’m not going to stop you.” She said.

“Well… we love you too.” Star said in an almost embarrassed tone.

Willow hugged them both, “I love you both too.” She smiled wider.

“I um…” Star mumbled.

“Don’t be afraid of telling me something.” She smiled.

“Well…” Star said, looking at J.

J looked curiously at Star.

“I love you… just… as much… as him too…” Star mumbled.

Willow remained quiet.

“Oh.” J said in slight surprise.

Star’s face turned bright red. “Why don’t… we just go home.” He said.

Willow nodded, “That sounds… good.” She said.

As soon as Star walked in the door he immediately went upstairs, into his room, and locked the door.

J followed him up and knocked on the door, “Star?” He asked.

“Yeah?” Star said quietly.

“Can I come in?” J asked.

“I dunno…” Star said.

“It’s your room…” J said.

“I guess.” He sighed. The door clicked as it was unlocked and opened shortly after. Star motioned J in before walking to his bed and lying down.

J walked up to the bed and sat down beside Star.

“What did you want to talk about?” Star asked.

“Just… you.” J smiled as he laid down beside Star.

“Besides that.” Star joked.

J nuzzled himself closer to Star and kept quiet.

“I’m sorry…” Star said quietly.

“About what?” J asked curiously.

“Your nose…” He said.

“Ah. I deserved it.” J said dismissively.

“I’m sure you think you do.” Star chuckled, climbing on top of J and putting a kiss on the end of his nose.

“I gotta say… I didn’t expect you to be THAT strong.” J said as he kissed Star’s neck.

“Oh I see…” Star said, rolling off J and back beside him.

“And I’m glad at least one of us is strong.” J said quietly.

Star turned to J and raised an eyebrow. “What’s that supposed to mean?” He asked.

“I’m not actually all too strong… I really wasn’t ever strong as a kid.” J said.

“Well…” Star said, running a hand across J’s chest. “You’re a kid now… and you’re the strongest person I’ve ever met. So you can’t say that anymore.”

J smiled, “I guess so.” He said.

“So what do we do now?” Star asked.

“Each other?” J said partially joking.

“Again, besides that.” Star laughed, hugging J tightly.

“Why not… just… I dunno… hold each other?” J offered.

“Yeah… that sounds good.” Star yawned, resting his head on J’s chest.

J hugged Star and yawned too.

“I think you… held me too hard back at the store.” Star joked.

J nuzzled Star’s cheek. “Well… you can do the same to me then.” He said.

J looked down at Star and saw his eyes were closed and he was fast asleep.

J smiled and closed his eyes falling asleep beside Star.

Chapter 152: Lessons

Star opened his eyes and looked over at J, who was still asleep. He leaned over and kissed him on the cheek before standing up and walking downstairs. He walked into the kitchen and started making breakfast without a second thought. He looked out into the living room and noticed that he was the only one awake. He looked down at the pan he had yet to put anything in and sighed. He walked out into the living room and slumped back onto the couch.

J slowly walked out of Star’s room and he looked down at Star.

“Morning.” Star waved.

“Morning.” J said as he walked down and sat down beside Star. “Something wrong?” He asked, wrapping his arm around Star.

“Just thinking.” He shrugged.

“Bout what?” J asked.

“How to ever talk to mom again.” Star sighed.

“Don’t worry.” J said. “I’m sure that she isn’t mad about it…”

“I don’t expect her to be mad… I just…” Star sighed.

“Stunned?” J asked.

“Awkward.” Star corrected.

J sighed, “It was a little… shocking to have heard that said…” He said.

“How would you react if you were her and your son just told you he wanted to bend you over and fuck you?” Star asked.

“I don’t… remember you being that… vivid…” J said.

Star put his hands over his face. “Just kill me please…” He mumbled.

“And… looking at us… really… incest isn’t all that strange.” J said.

“Dads?” Richard called down from upstairs.

“That proves nothing.” Star chuckled.

“We’re down here!” J called back. “And it’s not like with us it’ll be the LAST time that it happens...”

“True.” Star smiled.

J nuzzled Star, “So… why is it awkward to want to do that with our mom?” He asked.

“Because she doesn- Nngh… Well…” Star mumbled, scratching his head.

“What?” J asked.

“You remember um… The day she came back?” Star asked.

“Yes.” J nodded.

“Well she said that she uh… I talked to her about how attractive you are.” Star said.

“And…?” J asked, hugging Star a little tighter.

“And she… agreed.” Star said.

J blinked a few times. “What?” He asked.

“I’ll just uh… let that sink in for a second.” Star said quietly.

“Um… yes… let it sink in…” J mumbled.

“And… and not in that way… I mean um…” Star mumbled.

J’s mouth was slightly opened and he seemed to stare off into the distance.

“Should we… do something?” Star asked hesitantly.

“Yes.” J said.

“What?” Star asked.

“Yes.” J repeated.

“Good idea…” Star said before noticing the growing hard-on J was so prominently beginning to display. “Um… not that… good… um…”

J looked at Star and his hand slid down into Star’s lap.

“J… more important things to do…” Star stammered.

“Alright…” J sighed, slowly sliding his hands away from Star’s lap. He got closer to Star’s ear, “What’s the plan?” He asked softly, his breath running against Star’s cheek.

Star swallowed hard. “I… well first… we should maybe talk… to her…” He mumbled, his dick beginning to harden.

“Then… what?” J asked slowly, running his hands up Star’s chest.

“I… s… sex.” Star stammered.

“Oh really?” J said. “Is that all you can think of doing… right now?”

Star nodded slowly.

“But Star… we have more… important things to do…” J whispered.

“N… I…” Star mumbled, closing his eyes tightly.

J slid his hand up to Star’s mouth and shushed him. “When I remove my hand… tell me exactly what you want to do right now…” He whispered, kissing Star’s cheek and slowly removing his hand from Star’s mouth.

“Find mom… now…” Star said.

“Alright…” J sighed as he let go of Star. He stood up, “I’ll go get dressed then.” He said turning around and walking to the stairs.

Star jumped up and grabbed J. “No you won’t.” He stated.

“Oh but you said we have to find mom now.” J said.

“Yes I did.” Star said, staring intently at J.

“But we really shouldn’t be walking around outside with hard-ons… at least not visible ones…” J smiled.

“Oh that’s a great idea. Okay get me some clothes.” Star said.

J knocked on the door.

A few seconds later the door opened and Willow looked out, “Oh hello you two.” She said with a small smile.

“Can we come in?” Star asked.

“You…” J corrected quietly, his voice only loud enough for Star to hear.

“Sure.” Willow said, “Come right inside.” She opened the door up even more for them to enter.

Star walked in and sat down calmly on the couch.

J sat down right beside Star.

“So is anything wrong?” Willow asked.

J looked at Star and smiled.

Star scooted over. “Why don’t you sit down?” He asked, patting the seat between him and J.

“So you two don’t want anything?” She asked.

Star just stared at her silently.

Willow raised an eyebrow before sitting down between them. “Is anything wrong?” She asked again.

“I don’t know. J is anything wrong?” Star asked, scooting closer to Willow.

“I’d have to say yes…” J said as he pressed himself against Willow’s side.

“What is it?” She asked a little uncertainly.

“Oh yeah… something is very… very wrong.” Star said, wrapping his arms around Willow and nuzzling himself against her.

“Are you two going to tell me what’s wrong?” Willow asked.

“I don’t know… are we going to tell her Star?” J asked, tightly hugging her.

“Maybe… But mom… there is something.” Star said.

Willow looked down at Star.

“You remember what I said to you yesterday?” Star asked.

“Yes…” She said.

Star moved his head closer to hers. “I meant it…” He whispered, kissing her cheek.

“O… okay…” Willow mumbled.

“Do you think we should tell her what’s wrong now?” J asked.

“Yes we should.” Star said.

“W… what’s wrong?” Willow asked.

“Mom…” J said, moving his head closer to hers.

“We are very… very horny…” Star whispered, kissing her neck gently.

“O… oh…” Willow mumbled, slightly freezing up.

Star took her hand and slowly moved it to the bulge in his pants. “It hurts mom… it hurts… really… bad…” He said softly.

“Um…” She said quietly.

“Please… help us mom…” J said, rubbing himself against her body.

Star took her hand and slid it under his pants. “Touch me…” He begged.

“I’m… your mother…” Willow said quietly. “It’d be wrong…”

“Would it really be wrong?” J asked, kissing her neck. “It’s not like it’d be the first time… our family has done… anything like it…”

Star stood up and made sure he was facing her. He slowly started pulling his pants down. “Sorry… I couldn’t keep it in there for much longer…” He said as his dick bounced free from his underwear.

Willow gulped a little then she withdrew the hand that J had grabbed when she felt his dick rub against it.

“Don’t you want to feel it… look at how hard we are mom… for you…” Star said quietly, his dick hovering closer to her as he stepped forward.

“What… are you two… doing…” Willow said quietly.

“You.” Star said.

J rubbed his hard-on against her side, occasionally kissing her neck.

Willow silently stared at Star, making a glance every now and then at J.

Star gripped his own member and started gently stroking it as he stared at her.

“Please mom… we love you…” J whispered.

“W… why now?” She asked.

“Oh… You would have preferred we do this earlier?” Star asked, sitting next to her, never taking his hand off his own dick.

“Wha… n… no…” She said shakily.

“You’re a terrible liar…” Star said, moving her hand to his dick.

“I…” She mumbled.

“Come on… you can say it…” He whispered. “Tell us how much you’ve wanted us to stuff you… And fill you up…”

“I… I…” She mumbled again.

“But if you don’t want to… being here with you is just as nice…” Star smiled, nuzzling himself against her arm.

“Um…” She said uncertainly.

J had pulled back and gripped her arm, staring up at her lovingly.

“We could always leave if you don’t want us here…” Star said in a more saddened tone, looking down at the floor.

“No… no you don’t have to leave…” Willow said.

Star smiled and wrapped himself around her arm again.

Willow sighed quietly.

“You said it was okay that me and J loved each other this way… We just wanted to show you that we loved you that way too. But if you don’t want to we won’t force anything…” Star said.

“I understand that… it’s just… I never expected it to be… this way.” She said.

“Oh… Okay.” Star said.

“And with… the…” She mumbled.

“What?” He asked.

“You know…” She said.

J froze up momentarily.

“Ohh…” Star mumbled.

“It’s just… a little awkward that… you both… decided to…” She said.

“I… honestly don’t think he’d mind…” Star said. “I mean… he is my dad.”

J giggled a little.

“I mean... our dad… I um…” Star mumbled.

“That’s… just about…” Willow started.

“I like that logic.” J said.

“If I know our family… He’d probably just join in.” Star said.

“Not EVERYONE thinks like us Star.” J said. “Though the world would be a much better place if they did.”

“So mom…” Star said excitedly, staring up at her with a wide smile.

Willow bit her lip.

“Don’t think of it as weird… we’ve passed that point. It’s just… bonding.” Star laughed.

“Yeah… it’s not like we’re aiming for anything more than bonding.” J nodded.

“Come on… we all need a little release. Especially you… you need to relax. You’ve done so much for us… and…” Star said quietly, looking at the floor.

“And what?” She asked comfortingly as she place her hand on Star’s leg.

“When I found out you were my mom… Remember how angry I was?” Star asked.

Willow remained quiet.

“I… I was just remember all the times… I was alone. All the times I wish you were there…” Star said, tears forming in his eyes.

“And… after I found out… I wished I had been there for you both…” She said, lightly reaching up and wiped the tears from his eyes.

Star wrapped his arms around her and pushed his head to her chest. “I love you…” He sniffled.

“I love you too.” She said.

“I love you both too…” J said quietly.

Star leaned closer over Willow and kissed J.

J pulled back and smiled.

“You two do know I didn’t say no.” Willow said.

Star slipped and fell into her lap. He looked up at her wide eyed. “Oh…” He mumbled.

Willow chuckled a little, “I just needed a little bit of time to get used to that idea.” She said.

“So um… what did you want to do first?” Star asked, his dick already starting to harden again.

Willow grabbed both of their dicks and she started gently stroking them.

Star gasped out both surprise and pleasure, leaning back against the couch and closing his eyes.

J moaned softly and gripped her arm a little tighter.

“M...mom…” Star moaned.

“Yes Star?” Willow smiled as her hand gently encompassed his balls and kneaded them.

J nuzzled her arm.

Willow leaned forward and kissed Star’s cheek following it up by kissing J’s cheek.

Star’s hand moved under her shirt and stopped. He looked up at her, waiting for permission.

Willow’s horn lit up and the rest of their clothing was teleported off.

Star wrapped a hand around one of her breasts and started squeezing.

Willow moaned softly and closed her eyes a little.

J reached up and started to massage her other breast.

Star moved his head closer and started to suckle on the one he was holding.

Her fingers started playing with the head of Star’s dick.

Star’s moan was muffled as he started drinking her milk.

Willow moaned a little louder, her face flushing a little bit.

“You taste so good…” Star pulled away to say before biting down on her nipple.

Willow smiled a little and started to stroke them both a little harder.

Star started panting. He moved a hand down to her pussy and rubbed his fingers across it.

Willow gasped a little.

Star pushed two fingers inside and squeezed her breast tighter with his other hand.

Willow moaned and her grip around their dicks tightened a little.

“I… I want…” Star mumbled shakily.

Willow’s magic enveloped Star and moved him back. She let go of their dicks and pushed J onto his back. She got on her hands and knees on the couch and looked down at J’s dick. “Go ahead… make mommy proud…” She said innocently. Her magic dissipated from around Star.

Star stood up and positioned his dick to her pussy, prodding the entrance and gripping her hips with his hands. “O… okay…” He panted.

Willow licked up J’s shaft before suckling on the tip.

J moaned and his head fell back onto the arm rest.

Star pushed forward, breathing heavily as he pushed hid head into her slit, slowly pushing more and more until he was hilted inside her.

Willow moaned around J’s dick as she pushed it further into her throat.

“Oh… oh god…” J moaned quietly.

Star fell forward, lying himself along her back as his hips started thrusting slowly. “I… Oh god…” Star said along with J.

Willow closed her eyes and slightly shifted her hips back.

Star’s knot was already starting to form. “Y… you j… just feel… so good…” Star moaned. “Sorr...y…”

Willow’s magic formed around Star’s dick and started massaging him.

Star shivered, his thrusts getting a lot rougher and moaning each time his knot pushed against her pussy.

J grabbed her breasts and started playing with them.

Willow tightened a little around Star.

Star gasped. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and pushed his knot into her. “Nn… here it… comes…” He mumbled.

Willow moaned loudly around J’s dick and started swallowing around his dick.

Star pressed his face into Willow’s back as he came, flooding her canals with his hot seed.

Willow shivered and came shortly after, her pussy rippling around his dick.

“I love you… so much…” Star mumbled.

Willow pulled back, “I love you too.” She said before flicking J’s tip with her tongue.

J moaned and his knot started to form.

Star ground his knot around before pulling it out and starting to thrust again, this time at a faster speed.

Willow moaned again and started slowly moving her hips against Star’s.

“W… what… a…” J mumbled before his head went limp again as he came.

Willow gagged a little as she started drinking J’s cum.

Star pulled out and pressed the tip of his dick to her ass.

Willow instantly pulled off of J’s dick, splashing some cum onto her face. “Your turn…” She said as her horn lit up forcing J and Star to switch places. As soon as Star was under her she started licking his dick.

“Nngh… oh fuck…” Star grunted.

J pushed himself into her pussy and started thrusting right away.

Willow moaned as she took Star’s dick down her throat.

Star reflexively bucked his hips up. “Sh… sorry…” He said quickly.

She stared back up at him and started swallowing his dick.

Star relaxed and sighed. “So… good…” He mumbled.

J started thrusting a little harder causing Willows head to move a little on Star’s dick.

Willow moaned a little around Star’s dick and her tongue started licking at his shaft.

“Oh…” Star grunted, putting his hands on the back of Willow’s head and pushing her further down.

She gagged a little and tried to keep up with licking his cock as she swallowed it.

Star’s knot quickly started forming, immediately releasing her head as his head slammed back onto the couch.

J’s knot formed and he bashed it against her lips, his moaning turning into heavy panting.

Willow started roughly bobbing her head up and down on Star’s dick, whipping her tongue around his shaft with every movement.

Star thrust up one final time, trapping his knot inside her mouth. His dick twitched and unleashed a second orgasm down her throat.

J slammed his knot into Willow and came inside of her, his cum flooded into her and his panting only got heavier.

Willow shook a little as she came a second time, her walls squeezing down on J even more.

“Joel…” Star mumbled.

“Y… yeah?” J asked shakily.

“I… I don’t know…” Star said before starting to laugh.

J started to laugh too as he slid backwards his cock coming out of Willow with a wet pop.

There was a click as the front door opened. Baloque walked in and stopped mid-step, staring at the three of them.

“H… hi dad…” J said a blissful smile across his face.

Star was unable to speak and just let out a grunt as he waved before his arm went limp again.

Baloque looked at Willow intently.

Willow teleported J onto a nearby chair, “They convinced me we all needed to bond a little…” She smiled, looking back at Baloque.

Baloque crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. His eyes shifted to her naked body, still on her hands and knees.

“Why don’t you show your sons how it’s really done?” She asked, shaking her ass seductively.

“Star, Joel.” Baloque said sternly.

“Y… yes dad?” J said.

“Go to your mothers room, and grab the rope.” Baloque said.

J stumbled to his feet and rushed to the bedroom. He came out shortly after with the rope in hand.

Baloque walked up to Willow, running his hands along her ass.

Willow shook her ass a little more.

“Star.” Baloque stated.

“Got it…” Star nodded. His horn lit up and Baloque’s clothes vanished.

Baloque grabbed Willow and twisted her around to face him, holding her in the air and positioning her over his dick as he stared her in the eyes.

J placed the rope on the table.

“Joel.” Baloque said, his gaze snapping to J.

J grabbed the rope and nodded.

Baloque looked at J. “Not her.” He said, his gaze shifting to Star.

Star’s eyes widened.

J nodded again and grabbed Star shortly after tying him up.

“Good.” Baloque said, roughly shoving Willow onto his dick.

Willow gasped loudly and tightly wrapped her arms around him.

J stroked his already hard dick as he stared intently at Star.

Star struggled slightly. “Um…” He mumbled.

J got on his knees and rubbed his dick against Star’s mouth.

Star opened his mouth and let his tongue lick the tip of J’s dick.

J moaned a little and pulled his dick back, keeping it just a short distance from Star’s mouth.

Star lied there, slightly confused as he stared at J with his mouth still hanging open.

J smirked and stroked his dick allowing a little pre to form on his tip.

Star stared at the pre, greedily trying to lick it but falling just short of J’s dick.

J waved his dick a little before lowering it to just barely in range of Star’s tongue.

“Please… I want to taste you…” Star begged quietly, starting to drool slightly.

J smiled and pressed his shaft in between Star’s lips.

Star closed his lips around the head and started licking up the constant pre dripping from it.

J started sliding his dick a little further into Star’s throat.

Star closed his eyes tightly and gagged slightly before starting to swallow J.

J started to thrust his hips a little, shoving his dick in and out of Star’s mouth.

Star’s magic flickered to life and flowed down to J’s balls, gently squeezing them.

J moaned a little and shoved his dick a little further into Star’s throat.

Star moaned softly around J’s dick and started licking it a little rougher.

J started panting and his knot started to form.

Star choked slightly before swallowing, pulling J’s dick further down his throat.

“Oh… god…” J moaned.

Baloque gripped Willow’s hips tighter as he started roughly slamming her up and down.’

Willow screamed loudly and her head fell onto Baloque’s shoulder.

Baloque took one hand and slapped her ass, slamming her back to the floor and continuing to thrust.

Willow moaned loudly and her eyes rolled back as she orgasmed, tightening even more around his dick.

Star’s magic wrapped around J’s hips and forced him forward, hilting him in Star’s throat.

J’s knot expanded rapidly and he instantly came in Star’s throat. “Oh… shit…” He mumbled.

Star’s throat bulged out slightly and his stomach bloated out.

Baloque grunted, thrusting into WIllow a final time before his dick started twitching. He leaned down and pressed his lips to hers as he came.

Willow melted into the kiss and grabbed his back.

J pulled out of Star’s throat and rolled Star onto his stomach. He pressed his tip to Star’s ass.

Star coughed a few times before panting. “W… what are…” He mumbled.

“You…” J whispered before slowly sliding his dick into Star.

Star let out a long and stretched moan. “F… I ca… ant….” Star stammered.

J stopped, “Can’t what?” He panted.

“Nngh…” Star sputtered inaudibly.

J finally pushed all the way in, hilting himself in Star’s ass. “Oh… god… I love this so much…” He moaned as he pressed his stomach to Star’s back.

“Fuck me…” Star mumbled.

J started thrusting, holding tightly onto Star’s body.

Star weakly ground his hips around. “Still… big…” He said.

Baloque looked at the two and smiled before looking back down at Willow.

Willow had a blissful smile on her face again.

“I’m up for round two.” Baloque whispered, beginning to thrust his hips again.

Willow screamed in pleasure again.

J started thrusting harder as his knot slowly formed.

“Fill… me more…” Star begged quietly.

J thrust in even harder, his knot pounding in and out of Star.

“Tearing me… apa… ar… oh god…” Star grunted. His dick twitched and started spraying straight onto the floor.

J knotted himself in Star and came, flooding his ass with his burning hot seed.

Star immediately went limp, his bloated stomach pressing against the floor. “So good…” He mumbled.

“Y… yeah…” J stammered as he went limp on top of Star.

“Can… you untie… me…” Star mumbled.

J weakly untied Star’s hands and went limp overtop of him again.

Baloque lifted Willow up and started walking her to their room. “Let’s continue this in private…” He smiled, kissing her neck.

“O… okay…” Willow mumbled before her head fell onto Baloque’s shoulder again.

Star’s stomach shrank slowly as he started absorbing everything inside him. Once it was all gone he lied there perfectly still.

J panted and rolled off of Star and onto his back.

Star rolled onto his own back, lying beside J and laughing.

“What’s… so funny?” J asked through his pants.

Star climbed on top of J and nuzzled himself against J. “You…” He said.

“W… why?” J asked.

Star sat up, straddling J. “You just came in me twice… and now it’s all gone… But I don’t see any of it on the floor.” He said with a growing drunken smile.

“Oh… oh god…” J mumbled.

“My turn…” Star slurred. He moved off J and flipped him over, lying on J’s back and pressing the tip of his dick to J’s ass.

“Oh… okay…” J mumbled.

Star’s magic flared up and the rope from earlier wrapped around J’s hands, tying them behind his back. “I have a big… surprise for you…” He whispered.

“Wh… what?” J mumbled.

Star turned J onto his back and stood up, stroking his own dick softly. J stared at Star’s balls and watch them slowly begin to grow. “It’s time… to return the… favor.” He panted heavily.

“Oh god…” J said as he stared in awe at Star’s growing sack.

Star fell to his knees, his sack resting on the floor as he grabbed J’s hips with a newfound lust in his eyes.

J bit his lip and stared back at Star.

“No no… We don’t have nearly enough yet…” Star mumbled, moving back slightly. He pushed a finger to J’s ass and started teasing it against him.

J grunted and continued to stare back pleadingly at Star.

Star’s hand started to stretch, pushing up into J and attaching to his prostate. “Step one…” He said.

J panted a little.

Star smiled and moved his other hand to J’s dick. His finger pushed at the tip and increasing in pressure.

J moaned quietly.

Star’s finger shrunk slightly and forced it’s way into J’s dick, quickly sliding into his balls.

J gasped and his head fell back onto the ground.

J immediately felt an orgasm out of nowhere as Star started draining his cum, transferring it from J’s balls to his own.

J moaned loudly and his body shivered. “What… are…” He mumbled.

Star yanked his hands out of J and quickly forced his dick inside.

J gasped and his head bounced off the ground. “S… so big…” He moaned.

J felt something slither into his dick and hold itself there. “We don’t want anything… getting out… do we?” Star panted and started thrusting.

“Wha…” J mumbled before panting a little more.

Star gripped J’s dick with both hands, jerking it with each thrust and holding it for leverage.

J moaned loudly and a blissful smile ran across his face as the pleasure built up in him.

“We’ll both enjoy this… don’t worry…” Star moaned, his thrusts becoming extremely rough.

J’s eyes rolled back and he started panting heavily.

Star hilted himself into J and held there as his knot started to form. He reached a hand down and started squeezing J’s balls tightly, continuing to stroke his dick with his other hand.

J’s knot formed quickly and his dick twitched.

Star’s hand that was stroking J’s dick moved down and started squeezing his knot. “Yeah… just like that.” He mumbled, grinding himself around J’s ass as his orgasm started to get closer.

J moaned and he came, what little was left in his balls flooded into his shaft.

“We can’t just waste it…” Star said. The cum immediately forced it’s way back and into Star’s dick.

“Nnngaaaggghhh…” J moaned.

“Shh…” Star whispered, lying forward and pressing his mouth to J’s. J immediately felt Star’s dick grow as the flood of cum started spraying into him in torrents.

J’s eyes went wide and they rolled back as the cum pumped back up through his stomach and into his throat going into Star’s mouth. It passed back through Star and went right back up into J.

Star wrapped his arms around J’s head and held it to his mouth.

J’s body went limp as he orgasmed again and again.

There was a loud knock on the door.

The bedroom door opened up and Willow walked out. “Oh that’s nice… you two are still going at it.” She smiled.

Baloque walked out and stood behind her, wrapping his arms around and kissing her neck. “Who’s at the door?” He asked.

“I was just about to check…” Willow smiled.

Baloque looked up at Star and J, raising an eyebrow. “Is something wrong with them?” He asked.

“They do a lot of things when they go at it.” Willow shrugged she walked to the door and opened it up. “Hello?”

“Hi Grandma.” Ethan said.

“Hi Ethan how are you doing?” Willow asked.

“Good… a-” He paused when he realized she was still naked.

“Hey there champ.” Baloque smiled, wrapping an arm around Ethan. “How ya doing?”

“G… good…” Ethan stammered.

“Your dad is over there.” Baloque pointed.

“Wha-” Ethan froze up when he saw J and Star. “A… are they alright?” He asked uncertainly.

“Probably. Why don’t you go say hi.” Baloque laughed.

“Why… is dad gulping down something?” Ethan asked.

Baloque scratched his head and looked at Willow with a shrug.

Willow walked over and her eyes widened when she inspected what was going on.

Star’s eyes shifted to Willow and he stared at her, a louder gurgling sound was heard as the endless orgasm continued.

“Baloque…” Willow said sounding worried.

“Uh… Star stop.” Baloque said uncertainly.

Star rolled his eyes and immediately everyone heard a churning as J’s balls started to swell. Star removed his mouth from J’s. “Okay.” He giggled.

J twitched a little and his body remained limp.

“He’s fine.” Star smiled, pulling J against his chest and hugging him close.

J mumbled something before his eyes shut.

“I… don’t think that’s fine…” Ethan mumbled.

Star pulled his dick out of J and lifted him onto the couch, pulling a blanket over him. “He just needs to sleep.” Star said.

“O… okay…” Willow mumbled.

“Star? You alright?” He asked cautiously.

“I feel grape!” Star slurred slightly.

“Excuse me?” Baloque asked.

“I mean great… I think.” Star said before starting to laugh.

“Okay?” Ethan said uncertainly.

Star’s attention snapped to Ethan. “Hiiiii.” He waved.

“Um… Hi…” Ethan waved back cautiously.

Star walked up to Ethan and hugged him. “It’s so good to seee yooou!” Star giggled.

“Yeah… it’s… good to see you too…” Ethan mumbled.

“Wow you got so tall! Or I got short… Oh right.” Star laughed.

“S… should I come back later?” Ethan asked.

“No you’re not going anywhere.” Star said, licking Ethan’s cheek.

“Uh… wha…” Ethan mumbled uncertainly.

Star turned Ethan’s head and put a finger to his lips. “Shhhh…” He whispered.

“Star…” Willow said.

“Hi mom.” Star waved happily.

Willow looked at Baloque.

Baloque shrugged.

Star pressed his lips to Ethan’s and tightened the hug around him.

Ethan froze up.

“Star that’s enough…” Willow said.

Star looked at Willow. “He didn’t say stop.” He said.

“And you know he won’t disobey you.” Willow said.

“Okaaay…” Star sighed, falling back onto the floor and moving his arms and legs in what appears to be making a snow angel.

“This… is not normal… even for us…” Willow said.

“Star what is the matter with you?” Baloque asked.

“I’m drunk… I think…” Star said before starting to laugh again. He crawled over to Willow and started licking her feet.

“Then you need to sleep.” Willow said, her horn lighting up.

“Oh… that sounds… nice…” Star mumbled, wrapping his arms around her leg and falling asleep.

Willow lifted him up and laid him down on the couch beside J. She sighed.

“So… what do we do now?” Ethan asked.

“Nothing to do but wait for them to wake up.” Baloque sighed.

“Okay.” Ethan nodded.

Chapter 154: Explain

“I’m happy you said yes to this.” Het smiled as she nuzzled herself against Twilight.

“I love you Het. And I’m going to love these two even more.” Twilight smiled, patting her stomach before wrapping her arms around Het and kissing her forehead.

“I love you too Twilight.” Het said, “And I’m thinking… what are we going to call these two?”

“We better start thinking of boy names.” Twilight said.

“Oh?” Het asked.

“I can already tell they’re going to be fighters.” Twilight laughed.

Het laughed a little too, “I wouldn’t be surprised with who their moms are…” She said.

“Yeah she’s quite the woman… I know more than anyone.” Twilight smiled, kissing Het gently on the lips.

“And I know that she’s very beautiful…” Het smiled, returning the kiss.

Twilight started laughing. “Oh I forgot…” She said.

“What?” Het asked.

“I can’t wait to see J’s reaction…” Twilight smiled wider.

“If anything he’d be overjoyed to hear about it.” Het said. “Anyone would be… I mean… it’s us… they’d have to be crazy not to be happy about it.” She smiled.

“So who should we tell first?” Twilight asked, hugging Het a little tighter.

“Why not tell Star?” Het asked.

“Sounds good. Where is he by the way?” Twilight asked.

“Daww that’s so nice…” Roph smiled suddenly.

“What is?” Star asked.

Roph grabbed Star’s mouth with her hand, “Shhh. It’s a secret.” She giggled.

Star smiled. “Mmph mph phm?” He said.

Roph let go of Star’s mouth, “What?” She asked.

“Well I’ll just have to make you tell me.” Star said, starting to tickle her.

Roph started giggling loudly, “I’ll never tell!” She said through her laughter.

“Mm… Alright fine. But I’m not letting you go.” Star said, pulling her against him and cuddling against her.

Roph nuzzled Star, “Good I don’t want you to.” She smiled.

The bedroom door flew open and Chrysalis stood just outside the door.

“Isn’t it great?!?” Roph said as she looked back at her mom.

“Oh. Good I was hoping it didn’t happen.” Chrysalis said. “And yes it is great.”

“What??” Star asked curiously.

“It’s a secret for now. The only reason we know is because… well the hive mind.” Chrysalis said. “So sorry. You can’t know until you’re told.”

“Alright… Hoping what didn’t happen?” Star asked.

“Spoilers!” Chrysalis smirked before vanishing.

“Don’t worry Uncle Star. That’s a long ways off.” Roph smiled, nuzzling herself against his chest.

“Oookay I feel like I’m about to get assassinated. But okay.” Star joked, kissing her forehead.

“Let’s go say hi to Het and Twilight!” Roph said.

“Sure.” Star nodded.

“So what’s all the mystery?” Star asked.

Het kissed Twilight’s neck a few times, “Do you just want to let him guess?” She asked.

“I dunno… I’m really bad with secrets…” Twilight whispered, gently squeezing Het’s breast.

“Are you getting thirsty?” Het smiled, her hand moving up to the top of her shirt.

“Very… very thirsty.” Twilight nodded.

“I am pretty full right now… so drink up…” Het said as she pulled the top of her shirt down and let both her large breasts fall into the open.

Twilight wrapped her arms around Het. She squeezed both of her breasts together and pulled both Het’s nipples into her mouth, biting down as she suckled them.

Het moaned quietly and held Twilight’s head there.

“Um… Excuse me?” Star said uncertainly.

“Mmm… Don’t worry about it…” Het said.

“Are you two… dating now?” Star said half jokingly. He stared at them for a moment before his face blanked. “Oh…”

Het smiled, “Yes and what?” She asked.

Star raised a finger and was about to say something before closing his mouth. He scratched his head and seemed to be lost in thought.

“Something… wrong?” Het asked.

“Something’s off…” Star mumbled, looking between Twilight and Het. He looked down at the slight bulge on Twilight’s stomach. His eyes widened slightly. “Really?”

“Really what?” Het smiled.

“You’re… female?” Star asked quizzically, looking at Het.

A few tentacles slid out of Het’s back. “Yes. And I am a changeling.” She said with a small nod.

“So… you and her…” Star said, quickly pointing to the two of them as if piecing everything together.

“Yes there was sex… lots and lots of sex.” Het smiled as she looked down at Twilight. “And it was really hot…”

Twilight kneeled down, moving her mouth from Het’s breasts to her crotch. She pulled Het’s pants just far down enough to start licking her pussy. “Still thirsty…” Twilight said.

Het spread her legs a little bit and moaned loudly. “Mmm god… I love you so much…” She said.

Star let out a short couple of awkward and excited laughs before covering his mouth.

“Mmmhm.” Het nodded.

Star looked at Roph and hugged her tightly, bouncing as he laughed.

Roph giggled a little, “It’s so great!” She said happily.

Het grabbed Twilight’s head and held Twilight right against her pussy. “Nnngn… Just like that…” She moaned.

Twilight’s magic surrounded her own tongue as she stuck it in Het, forcing her to constantly orgasm and give her the fluids she was so eagerly drinking.

Het screamed in constant pleasure and her body went limp.

Twilight gently set Het onto the floor and continued to lick her.

“Should we… leave them to it?” Star asked.

A jet black tentacle shot out of Het’s back and hovered in front of Twilight.

Twilight’s clothes vanished shortly after and she raised her ass in the air, shaking it slowly.

A few more thinner ones shot out of Het and darted into Twilight’s pussy instantly thrusting in time with each other. The last much thicker one shoved itself into Twilight’s ass and started vibrating and heating up.

Twilight’s pussy immediately started to ripple with pleasure. Her whole body shivered in orgasm and moved up slightly, pressing her magic laced tongue against Het’s clit.

Het’s tentacles all started vibrating as they thrust in and out of Twilight.

“I think they’re going to be a while…” Roph said.

“So what should we do while we wait?” Star asked.

“Hmmm…” Roph scratched her chin.

The front door clicked open. “I have returned. What manner of s-” Trixie stopped mid-sentence when she saw Het and Twilight.

Another jet black tentacle slid in between Twilight’s breasts and was aimed forward at both her and Het. It started to breast fuck Twilight as two more came out and squeezed her breasts against the first tentacle.

Twilight started drooling almost more than the amount she was drinking from Het, shivering again as her body swayed with the tentacles.

Trixie stared at the two wide eyed for a moment. “H… Holy shit…” She mumbled.

A light blue tentacle shot out at stared at Trixie.

Trixie immediately backed up. “No…” She stated.

The tentacle whined a little and backed away.

“It’s not going to hurt you, or do… that…” Star said, looking at Twilight.

Trixie stared at the tentacle cautiously before holding a hand out.

The tentacle nuzzled her hand and let out a soft purr.

Trixie gave a small smile. “Alright… You’re not so bad.” She sighed.

The tentacle looked back and shot back inside of Het.

“Well… Once you go black.” Star mumbled.

Roph looked at Star, “What?” She asked.

“Nothing.” Star said, kissing Roph and lifting her into his arms. “Where to?”

“I haven’t eaten since last night…” Roph said, nuzzling Star’s chest.

“Oh right food. I forgot about food.” Star laughed, quickly walking her to the kitchen.

Het screamed in pleasure as she came again.

The tentacles lodged in Twilight’s holes started pumping their thick cum into her. The one in between her breasts sprayed some cum onto Twilight’s face and Het’s stomach.

Twilight crawled forward on top of Het and started licking the cum off of Het, teasingly flicking her breast with her tongue each lick.

Het shivered and a blissful smile ran across her face. “So… good… so much…” She mumbled.

Twilight latched onto one breast, roughly squeezing it as she bit down on Het’s nipple, forcing milk out and mixing it with both her female and male cum, swirling the three flavors in her mouth before pushing her lips to Het’s.

Het instantly melted into the kiss.

All of the tentacles slid limply to the floor and the black faded to blue.

“Actual food sounds good.” Twilight giggled after transferring the three separate flavors to Het’s mouth.

Het swallowed them and looked at Twilight, a growing smile on her face. “I can’t… believe… how amazing you are…” She said, nuzzling and kissing Twilight’s neck.

“I could taste you all day and night.” Twilight sighed, resting herself atop Het.

“And I’d let you…” Het smiled.

“How about you lie down and I’ll bring us up some food when Star’s done with it.” Twilight suggested.

“That sounds great…” Het said. “I can’t wait until you're beside me again.” She kissed Twilight.

“So why is my bedroom door covered in green stuff?” Star asked.

“Sex.” Chrysalis said as she appeared beside Star.

“How long are they going to be in there?” He asked.

“It depends. How strong is Twilight’s libido?” She asked.

“She’s a princess.” Star said.

“And Het is a changeling queen.” Chrysalis said.

“And I’ll be staying in J’s room for the next couple days.” Star sighed.

“That’s a great idea.” Chrysalis nodded.

“Well I never did make extras. Which is surprising… How about I cook ya something?” Star suggested.

“That’d be nice.” Chrysalis smiled.

Star lead Chrysalis downstairs and started turning on the burners again, quickly starting some more food cooking. “So how you been lately?” Star asked.

“Good. I’ve just had a lot of things to deal with recently.” Chrysalis said. “How have you been?”

“Great. Been spending a lot of time with J… Though I think some other people need some attention.” He smiled, sliding a plate of food across the table to her.

“You’d be surprised at just how much… attention is needed for everyone.” Chrysalis smiled, “And it’s only you now that can… give that to all of us.”

Star’s stomach growled loudly. “Yeah. It makes me happy knowing everyone else is happy.” He said.

“Oh… Star how long has it been since you and Pinkamena have last been alone together?” Chrysalis asked.

“I think it’s been… A little more than a… month.” Star sighed.

“Well be glad that you don’t have to worry about Twilight any more.” Chrysalis said.

“Mmhm… She and Het go perfect together. It’s kinda funny how far we’ve come… A princess in love with a changeling queen. Makes me feel really good ya know?” Star said.

A sudden loud scream of pleasure echoed from upstairs. There were then a few wet plops right above them.

“Yes… it does feel really good.” Chrysalis said with a small nod.

“If you’re still hungry there’s plenty in t-” Star said and nearly collapsed to the floor before catching his balance. His stomach growled again.

“What’s wrong?” Chrysalis asked as she stood up and quickly got to his side.

“Just haven’t eaten in a little over a day… or two.” Star said. “I’m fine really… I still need to make sure everyone else is full.”

“You can eat. I’m sure everyone else can wait a few more minutes.” Chrysalis said.

“Yeah… Okay.” Star shrugged, fixing himself a small plate and taking a seat next to where Chrysalis was sitting. He stared down at his food for a moment before starting to rapidly devour it.

“Next time don’t wait so long to eat.” Chrysalis chuckled, “It isn’t healthy.”

There was another much louder plop on the ceiling followed by a thump and something being slid against the ground towards the wall.

Twilight screamed loudly in pleasure again.

“What was that?” Star asked.

Chrysalis shoved another large plate of food in front of Star, “Ignore the noises and eat.” She ordered.

“No really… I’m fi-” Star was cut off as Chrysalis closed his mouth.

“I wasn’t asking. I was ordering. You eat now.” Chrysalis stated. “I don’t want to hear your complaints.”

Star smiled and saluted. “Yes ma’am.” He said, beginning to eat shortly after.

There was a small flash of light as Ben walked downstairs slowly. He walked into the kitchen and sat down with an almost blank expression on his face.

“Ben what’s wrong?” Star asked.

“I was looking for you… And the first place… I thought you’d be, was in your room.” Ben said slowly, his face was bright red. “All I saw was a mass of black tentacles… dangling above the floor.” He mumbled.

“Ohhh god… I’m so sorry.” Star said comfortingly.

There was again another scream of pleasure from upstairs.

“W… Was that… Twilight?” Ben asked uncertainly.

“And Het. Yes.” Star nodded. “Your sister and her have gotten really close.”

“I don’t want to be that close…” Ben said quietly.

“I wouldn’t worry about that happening with Het.” Chrysalis said. “She seems content with Twilight being her ‘queen’ and J as her king.”

“Yay for polygamy.” Star said with his mouth full.

Chrysalis chuckled. “Ben?” She said.

Ben seemed to snap out of a trance. “Huh? Yeah Auntie?” He asked.

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow and smiled, “I’d like to tell you that you’ll be getting nephews soon.” She said, her eyes darted to the ceiling.

“Oh… I see…” Ben said, looking at Star.

“Het’s the male in this case.” Star said.

“Right…” Ben nodded.

“All changelings can be either sex whenever they wish. Only queens can grow dicks on whim without changing form though.” Chrysalis said.

“Uh huh…” Star mumbled.

“Uncle Star!” Roph said as she rushed into the kitchen, “Guess what! Guess what!”

“What?” Star raised an eyebrow.

“Oh hi Ben.” Roph waved with a large smile.

Ben jumped up. “Nope.” He said quickly, walking out of the room.

“Bu… but… I just found this.” She said holding up a picture of Ben, Alexa, Het, and Roph from a few months back.

Ben stopped and did an immediate 180, looking down at the photo. “Oh.” He said.

Roph hugged Ben, “I missed seeing you.” She said.

Ben smiled. “I missed playing with you.” He said, tickling her gently.

Roph started to giggle.

“Same here.” Star said. Ben and Roph looked to see Star standing in front of them. He grabbed the two of them and started tickling the both of them.

Ben started kicking as he fell to the floor, laughing loudly.

Roph fell down right beside him and laughed uncontrollably, unable to get any words out.

Chrysalis smiled and started tickling Star from behind.

Star tensed up immediately, giving Ben and Roph enough time to turn the tables and take him down to the floor.

“Sto… Stop!” Star laughed, trying to push them away.

Roph shook her head and instantly increased the speed of her tickling, her bright orange tentacles joining the tickling as they curled around Star’s arms holding them down.

Everyone froze as there was a loud banging on the front door.

Roph’s tentacles retracted and she let go of Star.

Ben snapped his fingers and re-appeared in front of the door, now wearing a formal suit and bow-tie. “Ladies and gentlemen, your princess has arrived.” He said, the sound of trumpets playing around everyone. Ben opened the door and a red carpet unrolled into the house, Alexa walking in shortly after.

Alexa smiled widely and her magic surrounded Ben instantly yanking him into her crushingly tight grip. “I missed you so much!” She said happily.

Everything new immediately disappeared and Ben was now wearing his previous casual attire. “Love… you… more…” Ben choked.

Alexa loosend her grip and kissed him on the cheek, “No you don’t silly.” She said, nuzzling herself against his body.

“Yes I do.” Ben said, kissing her forehead and returning the warm embrace. He snapped his fingers and the two of them started floating, drifting lazily in the air. “I break physics for you.”

“Well you can’t do this for me…” She smiled as a small fluffy pink cloud appeared in the air.

Chrysalis’ face went blank.

“Okay we should back away now…” Star said.

The basement door opened and Sarah peeked out.

The cloud lazily floated over to the basement door.

Sarah took a step out and poked the cloud, realizing it was solid. “Oh.” She said, tilting her head curiously.

Alexa smiled a little.

Sarah instinctively opened her mouth and took a bite out of it. “Ohmy goshng… It’s cotton cnndy…” She said, chewing it happily.

There were loud footsteps upstairs as Clara dove over the railings and snatched it. Before she hit the floor she started to slow, floating effortlessly through the air and nomming on it.

“Mine.” Clara shouted, wrapping her arms around the cloud and nuzzling her face into it’s soft surface.

“That’s surprising.” Discord’s voice said as he appeared next to Ben and Alexa.

“Thanks I just tweaked the love cloud a little and got that.” Alexa smiled.

Discord looked at Alexa and raised an eyebrow.

“It’s just cotton candy.” Alexa shrugged.

“Oh my god Clara why are you so big.” Sarah said curiously.

“Twilight made me grown up. It’s awesome.” Clara said, continuing to lick the cloud.

“SERENA GET UP HERE!” Sarah shouted.

Serena ran upstairs and looked at Clara. “Oh hey.” She smiled.

Clara tore a piece of cotton candy off and threw it, hitting Ben in the side of the head and sticking it there. She immediately started giggling.

There was a bright flash and Richard appeared beside the cloud, his arms were crossed over each other.

Clara smiled widely and looked at Richard. She reached her hand out and poked his nose. “Boop.” She said.

Richard smiled a little.

“Holy shit you’re hot…” Serena said aloud.

Sarah immediately backhanded Serena across the face.

“I mean I’m not impressed.” Serena said, rubbing her face.

Richard shrugged.

Clara took a piece of cotton candy and stuck it on the end of Richard’s horn. She jumped off and clung to his back, starting to lick it like cotton candy on a stick.

Richard chewed a little on his lip and his eyes shut.

“You taste really good.” Clara giggled. “I could eat you all day.”

Star stared at Richard intently, a large amount of surprise in his eyes.

Richard shook his head and his face turned bright red.

Clara grabbed Richard’s horn to hold his head still as she continued to eat the cotton candy.

“Uh huh…” Star mumbled.

“Uncle Star. I believe Richard.” Alexa said.

“I agree.” Chrysalis nodded.

“What?” Clara asked.

“Um…” Star mumbled quickly.

“Nothing that you need to worry about Clara. Just go back to eating your brother.” Chrysalis smiled.

Clara nodded and took a big bite out of the cotton candy, running her tongue along his horn and licking up the excess sugar.

Richard shivered a little and his eyes shut more tightly.

“I bet you’re wondering how I taste.” Clara whispered to Richard.

Richard’s eyes shot open and widened in surprise, his face turning an even brighter shade of red.

Clara took a chunk of the cotton candy, licking it, and sticking it to Richard’s cheek, immediately giggling afterwards.

Richard smiled shakily and looked back at her.

Star’s lip quivered slightly as he tried to hold back a laugh.

“They’re just so cute together.” Chrysalis said. She leaned closer to Star, “They would make such a perfect couple wouldn’t they?” She asked in a whisper.

“I feel they will… Sooner than you think.” Star smiled. “Oh and Clara.”

Clara stopped mid-chew and looked at Star.

“I bet Ben and Alexa taste really good.” He smiled wider.

Clara’s eyes snapped to Ben and Alexa.

Alexa’s eyes widened as she looked between Star and Clara.

Ben quickly grabbed Alexa and snapped his fingers. The two of them disappeared. A moment later they reappeared, looking petrified.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“I forgot… Your room is taken…” Ben said quietly.

“How… is that… even possible…” Alexa mumbled.

There was a sudden loud crash from upstairs as something heavy was knocked onto the floor.

“I feel my room won’t be intact after they’re through…” Star sighed.

“Oh don’t worry at least your room will be getting a fresh coat.” Chrysalis joked.

Star turned to Chrysalis. “You know… I bet you taste delicious.” Star whispered, licking her face.

“I know I do.” Chrysalis smirked, her tongue flicked out and she licked just inside of Star’s nose.

Star’s nose twitched for a second before he stared at her intently.

Chrysalis put her finger to his lips, “Not just yet…” She smiled before she vanished in a bright green flash.

Star slumped back into the chair and continued eating his food.

Clara jumped onto the cloud and sunk down, disappearing inside it.

“Clara?” Richard asked a slight undertone of concern in his voice. He slowly approached the cloud.

Clara poked her head out, her cheeks bulging with cotton candy. “Mphphl.” She said happily.

“Don’t you think you’ll spoil your appetite?” Star asked jokingly.

Clara swallowed roughly and started panting. “Wow that was a lot…” She said.

“Yes… that was…” Richard said uncertainly.

Clara looked at Richard and smiled before sinking back into the cloud. A moment later several tentacles shot out from the cloud, turning it into what looked like a flying pink jellyfish, floating towards Ben and Alexa.

“Oh god no…” Alexa mumbled taking a few steps back.

The tentacles lashed out and wrapped around Ben, slowly dragging him towards the cloud. “Oh god help!” He struggled.

“You’re doing good.” Star waved, his mouth full.

“Sorry… I’ve gotta go… do something…” Richard said as he teleported back upstairs, Clara and his bedroom door slamming shut shortly after.

Ben made a muffled cry as he disappeared into the cloud.

“This is your fault Alexa, now you deal with the consequences.” Star smiled as the tentacles all pointed at Alexa.

Another pink cloud suddenly appeared and floating menacingly towards Sarah.

“Ohhh my own cloud!” Sarah said.

Star’s horn flared up and the new cloud immediately dispersed.

“Awww…” Sarah and Serena whined.

Alexa’s horn lit up again and the cotton candy cloud vanished.

Ben fell face first onto the floor. Clara landed on top of him and everyone saw she was chewing on his hair. “Why…” Ben grunted.

Ben was instantly teleported into Alexa’s arms.

“Save yourself…” Ben mumbled.

Clara looked up at Alexa, staring intently at her.

Alexa’s horn lit up and she and Ben vanished.

Clara stood up, her tentacles up at attention, calmly stirring through the air as she looked around at everyone. “What?” She asked.

“Well I’m out.” Sarah said, yanking Serena back into the basement and closing the door.

“Why don’t you go up and see if your brother needs help with anything.” Star suggested.

Clara squinted and stared at Star. “That… is… a GREAT idea!” She smiled, running upstairs. She stopped outside of the door to their room and without even hesitating, teleported past the door and in front of the bed. “Surprise!”

Richard froze, he was nude from the waist down and his dick was in his hand.

Clara stared at Richard curiously. “Whatcha doin?” She asked.

“Um…” Richard mumbled, he slowly withdrew his hand and reached down to grab his underwear and pants. “N… nothing…”

Clara poked his dick. “Where’d this come from?” She asked.

Richard bit his lip and his dick slightly twitched from her touch.

Clara tilted her head. “Why’s it so twitchy? Did I do that?” She asked, wrapping her hand around it.

His dick hardened slightly in her hand and he gasped quietly.

“Wow… I can make it grow!” Clara smiled widely, putting her other hand around it and staring at it.

It hardened a little more and now stood partially straight out.

“Is this what you were doing?” Clara asked, stroking both her hands up and down.

Richard shivered and his dick reached it’s full length. “Nnng…” He mumbled.

“Where are you hiding all this?” Clara asked. She noticed a white substance slowly seeping from the tip. “What’s this?” She leaned forward and sniffed it. “Smells funky…”

Richard shifted around a little and looked down at her, there was a mix of love and sheer surprise in his eyes.

Clara looked up at him. “What’s wrong?” She asked.

“N… nothing… your hands… are so sof-” Richard stopped himself and his face turned an even brighter red.

Clara looked back down at his dick with a newfound curiosity. She scooped up some of the pre with a finger and looked at it. She brought it to her mouth and licked it.

Richard started to pant a little more heavily, his tongue hanging slightly out of his mouth.

Clara looked up at him again with the same curious and innocent look, tugging on it with her hands as she did so. “You’re silly.” She giggled.

His dick twitched violently and he gasped, his orgasm tore through and he unloaded onto Clara’s face and shirt. “Oh… god I’m… so sorry…” He panted.

Clara stared at him confused and blinked a few times. She licked the cum off her lips and smiled. “It tastes really good!” She jumped up and ran to the door. “Dad come here! You gotta try this!”

Richard’s magic flared up and the cum was instantly gone from her. He dove underneath his blankets and buried his head underneath his pillow.

A few moments passed before Clara returned to the room alone. “That stuff doesn’t last very long does it.” She pouted, climbing onto the bed and lying on top of Richard’s outline, smiling as she hugged him through the blankets. “I couldn’t find him… I guess I get you all to myself.”

Richard peeked out from under the pillows and looked at Clara.

Clara reached a hand out and poked his nose. “Boop.” She smiled.

Richard smiled and poked the tip of her nose.

Clara looked back and stared at the blanket rising slowly. “Whoa… I didn’t know you knew magic!” She said happily.

“Oh um… that’s… not magic…” Richard mumbled.

Clara pulled the blanket forward, tossing it onto Richard’s head.

He removed the blanket and saw Clara’s ass was right in front of his face.

Clara wrapped her hands around his dick again and started jerking it rougher than before. “How much do you have in there?” She asked.

“I… I don’t know…” Richard said, his gaze shifted momentarily to her head before he got re-engaged with looking at her ass.

“Do you like it when I do this?” She asked curiously, playing around with his dick.

Richard let out a soft moan, “Y… yeah that feel really good…” He nodded. “C… Clara…”

“And If I keep making you feel good then you cover me in white sticky stuff?” She asked.

“Y… eah…” He mumbled.

Clara’s horn lit up and levitated an open magazine from the table. “What’s this?” She asked.

“Um… th… that’s dad’s…” Richard mumbled.

Clara skimmed through a few pages. She facepalmed and shook her head. “Richard…” She said.

“What?” He asked quietly.

“Why didn’t you tell me I was doing it wrong!” Clara said, hopping off the bed and facing him.

“Wha…” He said.

“Did you even read your book?” Clara said quizzically. She grabbed the bottom of her shirt and slowly, teasingly pulled it off.

Richard’s mouth opened up a little.

Clara turned around and slowly pulled her pants down, bending over and shaking it slowly back and forth as she did so.

Richard stared at her fully entranced by her body. “Clara… what… are…” He mumbled.

Clara kept her back to him, continuing to sway her body teasingly, running her hands down her body and continuing to dance slowly. She turned her head and gave him a sensual look before looking away again. “Am I following the instructions right?” She asked.

Richard got up and suddenly hugged Clara from behind. “I love you sis.” He said.

“Aww… I love you too big brother!” Clara smiled. She looked down at his dick, now between her thighs and sticking out in front of her. “Ohhh now I have one!” She giggled.

Richard smiled and kissed her cheek. “Clara… can I do something for you?” He asked quietly.

“You can unhook my bra.” Clara said, leaning forward and unintentionally pressing her ass against his crotch, his dick sliding further between her thighs.

Richard smiled a little more and unhooked her bra.

Clara stepped forward and pulled her underwear off as her bra dropped to the floor. She turned around to face him. “That’s better.” She smiled. Her smiled faded slightly. “Oops.” She said. She walked up, his dick sliding back between her thighs as she grabbed his shirt and started to pull it over his head.

Richard teleported it away and froze when he realized his face was now between her breasts.

Clara giggled. “Is this making you happy?” She asked.

“I… I already was… with you just… being here…” He said quietly.

Clara’s smile widened. “Could I try something?” She asked.

“Sure…” Richard nodded.

Clara pulled his head up and stared into his eyes. She wrapped her arms around his head and slowly moved her lips closer to his.

Richard looked back into her eyes and leaned closer too. His arms wrapped around her body and held her against his.

She closed her eyes the moment their lips touched, her tongue poking at his mouth.

His mouth opened and he instantly entwined his tongue with her own.

Clara’s eyes widened and she yanked her head back, letting out a gasp as her pussy rubbed against his dick.

“Is something wrong?” Richard asked quickly.

There was a knock at the door. “You two okay in there?” Star asked.

“Y… yeah.” Richard said.

“Yeah we’re playing a really fun game!” Clara said excitedly, rubbing her pussy purposefully against his dick now.

Richard moaned quietly.

“Daddy you should join us!” Clara said happily.

“Clara… what about the magazine?” Richard whispered quickly.

“Oh so skipping on to ‘threesome’ is too soon?” Clara asked curiously.

“We haven’t even completed it with just us…” Richard said quietly, nuzzling her neck.

Clara gasped. “You’re right…. DAD GO AWAY! YOU’RE NOT ALLOWED TO PLAY!” She shouted.

Richard used his one hand to rub his ear.

“Okay… Just uh, call if you need something.” Star said uncertainly, the sound of the footsteps getting further away.

“Okay! Back to the game.” Clara smiled, pushing Richard onto the bed.

Richard looked up at her with a small bit of surprise. “Wha…” He mumbled.

Clara climbed on top of him and lied down against him, cuddling on top of him. “Forget the book for a minute…” She smiled, resting her head on his chest.

“How… how about we make it our own?” He suggested, wrapping his arms around her.

“Okay. So long as it’s with you… It’ll be the best book ever.” She said, rubbing her face against his chest.

“I wouldn’t want to write it with anyone else.” He smiled, kissing her forehead.

Clara sat up and seemed to be lost in thought as she straddled him.

Richard’s hands moved to her hips, “Clara?” He asked, his horn starting to give off a dull glow.

“I feel funny…” She said, looking down at her pussy and saw it was leaking fluids.

“Do… do you want to stop?” He asked.

Clara stuck her finger in the liquid and licked it off. She seemed to be lost in thought again.

“What’s wro-” Richard was cut off as Clara shoved her finger into his mouth.

“Tell me how I taste.” She said, waiting patiently.

Richard started sucking on her finger until he had fully cleaned it off. He pushed it back out with his tongue, “Clara… you taste really… really good…” He smiled.

Clara smiled widely. She moved forward and shoved her pussy into his face, sitting down and letting her ass settle on his head. “Now I wanna cover you in white stuff.” She giggled.

Without warning Richard’s tongue traced around her lips.

Clara screamed loudly.

Richard pulled back in fear and stared up at her, “Did I do something wrong?” He asked quickly.

She wrapped her legs around his head and forced his mouth back to her slit. “Don’t stop!” She demanded.

Richard obeyed and started licking her pussy again.

Clara immediately started screaming again.

Richard continued eating her out as he pushed his tongue inside of her.

“STOP!” Clara shouted.

Richard immediately stopped.

Clara turned around, keeping her pussy on his mouth. “Race! 1 2 3 go!” She said, shoving his dick into her mouth.

Richard moaned loudly and started licking her again. His tongue darted back inside her.

Clara pulled off and looked back at him. “I can do that too!” She smiled. She put her mouth back over his dick and pressed her tongue against the tip of his dick, slowly increasing pressure on it.

Richard moaned into her pussy. “What do you mean… you can… do that too?” He questioned uncertainly.

Clara’s tongue slightly lost it’s solid state and pushed it’s way into his dick.

Richard screamed out in pleasure and he shoved his face back into her pussy, started to mix up between nibbling and licking her.

There was another knocking on the door. “I heard screaming.” Star said cautiously through the door.

Clara pushed her tongue down rapidly, tasting every inch of the inside of his dick as it slithered into his balls and wrapped around his testicles.

Richard’s moan was muffled by her pussy as he started lapping her walls right up to her hymen. His heavy pants ran directly into her pussy, each hot breath rolled against her lips as it came out.

Clara gasped and her pussy started to spasm, releasing a flood of clear fluids onto Richard’s face. Her tongue stirred the inside of his balls for a few moments before she yanked it out in one swift motion.

Richard gasped loudly and his head fell back onto his pillow.

Clara turned herself around and pressed the tip of his dick to her pussy. “You win. I think this is what I do now right?” She asked, pushing the head into herself and moaning.

Richard’s horn flared up a little more, “That… ah…” He moaned.

The two of them heard footsteps slowly walking away from their door.

Clara slammed herself down to the hilt and screamed loudly in pleasure.

Richard gasped and let out a loud moan.

Clara stopped and looked down. “I can’t feel anything…” She mumbled.

Richard put his hand on the back of her head and pulled her down to his lips.

Clara’s eyes rolled back as she suddenly felt his burning hot dick suddenly, the feeling immediately coming back to her.

“Clara… you feel so good…” Richard said, gently running his hands down her sides. “Everything… about you is perfect…”

Clara’s hips started moving by themselves, bouncing up and down on their own will. “Shlllg…. nllllshhhhpphh…” Clara slurred.

Richard halted their movements and started to move at his own slow and deliberate pace.

“S… so… big…” Clara gasped quietly.

“Now… and forever… I’m only yours…” Richard moaned.

“M… my chest feels weird…” Clara said shakily.

Richard noticed her breasts were starting to swell a little. “Do… do you want me to help?” He asked uncertainly.

“They… feel like they’re… going to explode…” She moaned softly.

Richard instinctively put his lips to her nipple and started sucking on it, instantly drawing out her milk.

Clara’s entire body shook violently and her pussy spasmed, trying to milk him in return.

Richard moaned around her breast and started to thrust up a little faster.

Clara squeezed the breast that he was sucking on roughly and his cheeks immediately bulged outward.

He quickly started to gulp down the milk, his free hand guided her second breast to his mouth, he managed to take both nipples into his mouth and apply sucked on the both of them. His thrusting started to get a little rougher.

Clara yanked herself away and her entire body stiffened up, her back arching. Her horn lit up to an almost blinding level and her entire body started to glow slightly. Richard’s dick immediately started to tingle, a new and strange pleasure flowing through it rapidly.

Richard started panting heavily and his head again fell back onto the pillow, he thrust up roughly a few times before holding her hips to his own. His dick twitched rapidly and he came, his hot cum flooded directly into Clara’s canal.

Clara screamed louder than before and tightened to the point where none of his seed could escape. The pleasure that had radiated from her didn’t stop at his dick and started flowing through his entire body, making every inch of him tingle with a blissful pleasure.

He came seconds after his last orgasm finished continuously pumping cum into his sister’s body.

Clara’s magic suddenly stopped, the light fading immediately. She stared blankly at the wall for a moment before blinking a few times. She looked down at him, smiling. “That was fun.” She said. She moved slightly and her eyes shot open wide as she felt the boiling liquid still pouring into her slosh around. Her pussy clenched instinctively and held her there as she came again.

Richard’s body went limp and the grasp he had on her hips loosened to the point where his hands just slid off of her.

Clara’s horn sparked to life again and all the pleasure that was coursing through him shrunk, beginning to all build and converge in his balls.

His balls began to swell as more cum was being pumped into them. His energy returned to him and he grabbed his sister’s head again and kissed her, shortly after emptying the continuing flood of seman into her already overfilled pussy.

Clara’s mouth fell open and her tongue dangled out. Her entire body twitched with each load forced into her. Her stomach started to swell outward in tune with each spasm of his dick. She sat there in endless bliss as his dick continued to twitch, shooting more into her just when she thought it was over.

Three hours later:

The door to the room opened and Star walked in. “Hello?” He said slowly.

Richard snored softly and nuzzled himself closer to Clara in his sleep.

Clara was on the bed next to Richard, cuddled close. In her hands was a magazine that she was reading thoroughly.

“Clara?” Star asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh hi daddy! We just played sex.” Clara smiled.

“I… can see that.” Star stammered.

“He got tired so I let him sleep.” Clara said, nuzzling Richard against herself.

“And… he didn’t take advantage of you right? It was all equally… and mutually… you know…”

“Yeah! I came in and he was playing with his creamsicle.” Clara smiled wider. “But I started to play with it too and we had a lot of fun.”

Star smiled. “Did you need anything?” He asked.

“Nope. I’m just waiting for him to wake up so we can play again.” She said.

“Well I’ll leave you to it… Just don’t break him okay?” Star said half jokingly.

“Daddy… There’s nothing I can’t fix.” She said, motioning him out as if he was worrying too much.

“Okay. Just tell me if you get hungry. Or thirsty.” Star said, walking towards the door.

“Oh I’m quenched. I think he might need some water though…” Clara said, patting Richard on the head.

Chapter 155: Crazy Train

J stepped off the train. “Finally at least a small escape…” He sighed.

His phone started ringing.

He answered the call and brought it up to his ear.

“Hey.” J said into the phone.

“Okay so a few things…” Star said.

“Okay…” J said, “What’s first?”

“Congratulations.” Star said happily. “You want to know why?”

“Well I did just arrive so thanks.” J said jokingly.

“You just became a grandfather.” Star said excitedly.

J paused, “What?” He asked.

“Guess who!” Star said.

“You?” J asked.

“Nope Het.” Star corrected.

“You… and Het?” J asked. “Wow. I never thought I’d live to see that happening.”

“No silly… Het and Twilight!” Star said.

“Hold on let me get a drink.” J said. There was a sudden spitting noise, “WHAT!?!?!”

“I know right!” Star said.

“WHAT!?!?” J shouted again.

“Yeah I just found out she can grow a dick, and tentacles. Same with Roph! At least… The tentacles part.” Star said. “I think Twilight and Het are still at it… In my room unfortunately. You shoulda seen Twilight, you could tell there were eggs in that belly.” He laughed.

“How many?” J asked.

“Just two.” Star said. “And they’re both male apparently.”

“Okay… that’s awesome.” J said happily.

“Although… when you get back you’re fixing my room.” Star said.

“We have an entire hive of workers. Get them to do it.” J said.

“Your daughter, your mess.” Star said.

“Mmmk.” J said. “Anything else?”

“Ohh yeah. You know Richard and Clara?” Star asked.

“Are you…” J sighed, “Yes. I know my own children.”

“I think Richard takes lessons from your side of the gene pool.” Star said.

“Why?” J asked.

“Because he fell asleep after a couple hours.” Star said.

“After a…” J mumbled.

“It’s so cute… I know that’s just the warm up when you get back home. We’re all looking forward to you.” Star said.

“I’m gone for ONE day and my daughter has become a father.” J chuckled.

“Makes you proud doesn’t it?” Star laughed. “Oh and Clara is a screamer… Yep. Just thought I’d throw that out there.”

“Great. Thankfully I’m a heavy sleeper.” J said.

“Yeah… sleep… that’ll happen when you get back…” Star mumbled.

“Ain’t no rest for the wicked.” J said.

“Nope.” Star sighed. “Anyways… I hope you have a good time.”

“Heh. Sarah and Serena will make sure of that…” J chuckled.

“Why is that?” Star asked.

“I just got off of the phone with the two of them…” J said.

“Oh? What did you talk about?” Star asked.

“Out of which of the nine calls?” J asked. “It’ll probably be ten after I get off of the phone with you.”

“Well at least you won’t be lonely.” Star chuckled.

“Yeah and I probably won’t be sleeping at all.” J laughed. “So how is everyone else doing?”

“Well Ben almost got eaten by a giant flying cotton candy jelly fish.” Star said.

J laughed, “That sounds like a great time.” He said.

“Mm… Hasn’t anyone else called you?” Star asked curiously.

“No. Just you… Sarah and Serena.” J said.

“That’s odd…” Star mumbled.

“As much as I enjoy hearing you three it’ll get lonelier if no one else does call.” J said.

“Well I’ll see what’s up.” Star said.

“Oh finally I got to the hotel.” J said. “How about I call you back after I get settled in?”

“Sure. You absolutely must tell me about the room when you get there, furnishing and all.” Star said happily.

“I will. I mean I want OUR honeymoon to be the best.” J said with a small kiss into the phone.

There was a loud crash on the other end of the phone.

“Star?” J asked.

“Is that J?” Sarah’s voice said.

“Okay I’m gonna go.” Star said quickly.

“Love you. Tell them I’ll be open for their next call in about ten minutes.” J said. “If I don’t get the chance soon I’ll call you before I hit the sack.”

“He said that he w- OH SHI-” Star said before the call was disconnected.

J looked down at his phone and ended the call on his end, “Okay.” He shrugged. He walked up to the reception desk.

“Reservation?” The woman behind the desk asked.

“Yeah. Reservation for a J Dog.” J said.

“Okay.” The woman nodded as she started searching through some files.

“Put the chair down!” Star said.

“Not until you hand me the phone.” Serena demanded.

“Use your own…” Star said, backing away.

“Ours broke from using the buttons too much.” Sarah said.

“That sounds like a personal problem.” Star said.

The front door opened, Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle walked into the house.

“He-” Scootaloo stopped, “What’s going on?”

“Oh hi Scootaloo.” Sarah smiled, dropping the chair and waving.

“Hi Sarah.” Scootaloo said.

“Hi Star.” Sweetie waved.

“Hey you three.” Star smiled.

“Hey.” Applebloom waved.

“So… again what’s going on?” Scootaloo asked. “And… why are your bedroom windows whited out?” She looked at Star.

“Oh dear god…” Star mumbled.

“Nah I saw Twilight slide down the window.” Applebloom said.

“Pay no attention to it… In fact it would be a good idea for none of you to go near my room…” Star said.

“Okay… So… what was with the chair?” Scootaloo asked.

“J’s gone on a vacation and Sarah and Serena’s phone broke from overuse and now they want mine.” Star said.

“Why not use Vinyl’s or Octavia’s?” Scootaloo asked. “I’m sure they have much better phones.”

Sarah and Serena paused for a moment, glancing at each other before running out the door.

“Thanks… for that… Scootaloo.” Star sighed.

Scootaloo looked back at Sweetie Belle and Applebloom and smirked.

Applebloom shared the look and stared at Star.

Sweetie also stared at Star.

“Something wrong?” Star asked.

“Phone.” Scootaloo demanded.

“Nng… I um… Just remembered… It’s out of battery and needs to charge.” Star said, backing away slowly.

“Girls activate plan B.” Scootaloo said.

“What’s pla-” Star froze as the three of them made the most perfect puppy dog faces. “Oh come on that’s not fair…”

“Pwease?” They all said in unision.

Star sighed. “I guess J wouldn’t mind getting a call from someone other than Sarah and Serena.” Star chuckled, tossing Scootaloo the phone.

Scootaloo caught it and the three of them darted into the kitchen.

“And now… I am alone.” Star sighed.

There was a click from upstairs as the door to J’s room opened. Richard walked out with Clara clinging to his back, as usual, and still chewing on his hair.

“Hi Dad.” Richard waved.

“Mnnmn.” Clara mumbled, happily eating his hair.

“You two had a lot of fun didn’t you?” Star smiled.

“Wh…” Richard mumbled.

“Oh yeah! He came in when you took a nap.” Clara said.

Richard looked at Star almost apologetically.

“Clara did you have fun?” Star asked.

Clara nodded happily before chewing on Richard’s horn.

“Then that’s all that matters.” Star smiled.

“I… I’m happy as long as I have Clara nearby.” Richard said quietly.

“He’s the coolest big brother ever. And I’ll be with him forever and ever.” Clara said, nuzzling her face against his neck. Her body seemed to warm up as she hugged him tighter, making the embrace seem that much nicer.

Richard smiled and he carried Clara over to the couch. He got her to shift to his front so he could cradle her on his lap.

Clara curled up into a ball in his lap, lying snugly against him as her eyelids seemed to get heavy. She yawned and dozed off.

Richard kissed her forehead and gently nuzzled her neck. “Just sleep… I’m not going anywhere until you wake back up.” He said softly.

A single tentacle shot out from Clara’s back and looked around the room.

Richard watched the tentacle.

The tentacle looked at Richard and moved closer to him, hovering just in front of his face.

Richard remained silent as he stared back at it.

“Uhh…” Star mumbled, staring at the two.

The tentacle poked Richard in the forehead.

Richard didn’t react to it as he looked back down at Clara’s sleeping form and smiled to himself.

The tentacle reeled back and slapped him in the face.

Richard glared at the tentacle.

The tentacle seemed to drift back and forth in a mocking manner.

A dull glow surrounded the tentacle and just held it there.

The tentacle seemed to growl as it hovered there motionless.

Richard released the tentacle and stared at it, “Don’t hit me then.” He said.

The tentacle turned and pointed at Star before darting over to him and wrapping around his hand. It pulled Star over and he sat down next to Richard.

“Okay then…” Star shrugged.

The tentacle shifted between the two and seemed to motion Star to Richard. It then quickly receded back into Clara.

“Uhh…” Star said uncertainly.

Richard shrugged and hugged Clara a little closer.

“She is peaceful when she sleeps isn’t she?” Star said, putting an arm around Richard.

“Yes she is.” Richard smiled.

“So how have you been doing?” Star asked.

“Good. How about you? I mean besides your bedroom being taken over.” Richard said.

Both Richard and Star sniffed as the scent of cum filled the house. “Speak of the devil…” Star said.

“What’s that smell?” Sweetie Belle asked from the kitchen.

“That is the scent of love.” Het said from the top of the stairs.

Twilight appeared at the railing, her stomach severely bloated. “A lot of love…” She smiled, kissing Het’s cheek.

“Too bad we have to eat every now and again.” Het said, wrapping her arms around Twilight. “I could have kept going…”

“Next time… use them all.” Twilight suggested.

A tentacle slithered into Twilight’s ass without warning.

“Mmm. I just might.” Het smiled.

Twilight groaned. Her ass loosened instinctively as she calmly looked down at everyone. “So how are you all doing?” She asked.

“Good… I’d ask how you two are doing too… but I think I know that answer.” Richard said.

“How are the children doing?” Het asked as she laid her head on Twilight’s shoulder. “In the heat of the moment… well in the heat I forgot to ask that earlier…”

“They say you taste delicious.” Twilight giggled, patting her distended gut.

“So do you…” Het said as she playfully bit Twilight’s neck.

Twilight moaned softly and pulled Het up, kissing her immediately.

“Okay It’s time for food.” Star said, clapping his hands dismissively.

There was some quick talking between three voices in the kitchen.

“DANG IT! He’s not answering!” Scootaloo shouted.

“Mmm if I wanted to scar everyone I’d bend you over the railing and fuck your brains out all over again…” Het whispered to Twilight. “I’d stuff you so full of tentacles that you’d still feel all of them for months afterwards…”

“Oh you know just what to say to butter me up…” Twilight whispered, continuing to make out with her.

“ALABASTER TACOS!” Clara screamed, jumping up and falling off the couch and onto the floor. She stared up at the ceiling, her eyes darting back and forth before she looked at everyone. “Oh hi.” She smiled.

Twilight started to lick the cum off herself. A layer of magic surrounded her and scooped it all into one spot and she started chugging it down in front of Het.

Het’s dick re-appeared and was instantly rock hard, she smiled widely as she watched Twilight.

Twilight panted heavily as she ran out of liquid to drink, staring hungrily at Het as a little bit she missed drooled down her mouth.

Het wiped it up and stuck her finger into Twilight’s mouth.

Twilight grabbed her hand and continued to stare at her, teasingly licking it off.

Het grabbed Twilight and pulled her closer. “Screw eating…” She said as she dragged Twilight back into the bedroom, the door slamming shut behind them.

“Well would anyone like to eat anything that isn’t provided by… Nngh… Does anyone want food.” Star said.

“Yes I would.” Richard nodded. Clara was brought back into his lap and he nuzzled her again, “Would you like something to eat?” He asked.

Clara chewed on her finger as she thought. “Mmm… Maaaaybe.” She said, staring up at him innocently.

“Do you want to play again?” He asked.

“Maaaaaybe.” She smiled.

“And someone wants to have sex with me?” Star asked, opening his arms and looking around the room.

“Why don’t you go as-” Scootaloo was cut off as both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle covered her mouth.

“No…” They both hissed.

“What was that?” Star asked.

“We’ve…” Sweetie mumbled.

“Gotta go. I think mah sister’s calling for me.” Applebloom said as she hauled Scootaloo out of the house behind herself. Sweetie followed behind shortly after.

Star glanced over at Richard and Clara.

Clara and Richard just stared at him.

“Just go…” Star sighed.

“Yaaay!” Clara cheered, clinging to Richard.

Richard’s horn lit up and they vanished in a bright flash.

Star walked over to the couch and fell face first onto the couch, burying his head in the cushion.

“Hey…” Pinkie whispered.

Star’s entire body shook as he violently twisted away. “What the fuck Pinkie!” He said, grabbing his chest.

“Shhhhhh.” Pinkie said, shushing him with a finger.

Star raised an eyebrow and stared at her.

“Okay. You may talk.” She whispered.

“What are you up to?” Star asked.

Pinkie stayed silent and climbed on top of him, nuzzling herself against his back.

“Oh okay.” Star smiled.

Pinkie hugged Star tightly.

“So what are you thinking about.” Star asked.

“I dunno.” Pinkie shrugged.

“I know one thing…” Star said. His horn lit up and the two swapped places. Pinkie immediately felt something poking her ass.

Pinkie giggled a little, “Aww Star I missed you too.” She said.

“I have really neglected you…” Star said, inhaling her scent and kissing her neck.

Pinkie sighed softly, “Well you’re here now. That’s all that matters right?” She said. “Of course that’s right!”

“Yep.” Star said, biting playfully on her ear.

Pinkie moaned softly.

Star stood up and looked down at her. “It’s going to be hard to do this with my clothes on.” He said, glancing down at the growing bulge in his pants.

“Close your eyes.” Pinkie said.

Star smiled and closed his eyes. He instantly felt a breeze run across his naked body.

“Okay you can open them now!” Pinkie said happily.

Star opened his eyes and looked down, seeing the two of them were now naked. “I don’t even…” He stammered.

“I do!” Pinkie said, bouncing up and down while clapping happily.

“Mm…” Star mumbled, watching her breasts bounce. Several tentacles slithered out and started crawling up Pinkie’s legs. They immediately started to tickle her.

“So you want to play?” Pinkie giggled, tackling Star and starting to tickle him.

“Bastard!” Star laughed, wrapping his arms around her tightly and licking her face.

Pinkie shoved her tongue into his nose and started licking around it.

Star made a choking sound and quickly pushed her far enough away for her tongue to be pulled out. “You’re asking for it.” He said, his dick sliding against her stomach.

Pinkie smiled even more as she looked down at it, “Wow has it been THAT long?” She giggled.

“Pinkie.” Star stated.

Pinkie put her finger to his lips, “Shhh…” She said as her other hand played his dick.

Star opened his mouth and took her finger in his mouth, playfully sucking on it.

Pinkie grabbed his dick and started stroking it.

Star moaned softly, chewing on her finger gently.

“Okay, done!” Pinkie said as she yanked her hand out of his mouth and let go of his dick. She stood up and started to walk away.

“Wh… But y-” Star was cut off as Pinkie jumped onto him instantly hilting his entire length inside her.

She moaned loudly and then started to giggle.

“Holy shit…” Star grunted. He stared up at her for a moment before smiling. “Okay… then.”

Pinkie smiled and then started bouncing on his lap.

Star’s head fell back to the floor as he started bucking his hips roughly, making her bounce higher.

Pinkie moaned and giggled at the same time, “Whee!” She said gleefully as she bounced.

Star smiled widely. The tentacles wrapped around her arms and legs. Each time one of his thrusts bounced her, the tentacles slammed her back down, immediately repeating.

Pinkie screamed in pleasure and she tightened around him a little.

Star reached down and gripped her clit, forcing it to be yanked back and forth with each thrust.

Pinkie’s eyes rolled back and she came, tightening even more around Star.

Star slowed everything to a stop and lowered her down, pulling her into a kiss.

Pinkie instantly melted into the kiss.

Star pulled back and ran a hand across her cheek. “I missed you.” He smiled.

Pinkie panted for a short time and smiled widely, “I missed you too.” She said.

“What’s say… I show you a little rougher of a time.” Star suggested with a widening smile.

“That sounds like a lot of fun.” Pinkie nodded.

Star flipped Pinkie onto her hands and knees, positioning himself behind her and sliding his hands onto her hips.

Pinkie shook her ass a little.

Star pulled her hips back until he was hilted inside her, giving a small shiver.

Pinkie moaned loudly, her folds started to massage his dick.

One of the tentacles prodded her ass as Star started thrusting.

Pinkie’s ass loosened welcoming the tentacle in.

Just as the tentacle was about to be pushed in, another two joined it, drilling violently into her.

Pinkie screamed loudly in pleasure and she almost collapsed.

“Too rough… for you?” Star asked rhetorically before slamming her back with each thrust.

“MORE!” Pinkie screamed.

Another three tentacle hovered up and spiraled around Star’s dick as he thrust in, forcing all four throbbing members into her pussy.

Pinkie squealed loudly and her moans got even louder.

Star’s dick and all the tentacles pushed deeper with each thrust, growing larger and more veiny.

Pinke groaned and started forcing her hips back with each thrust.

“You shouldn’t… have waited so long…” Star grunted.

“Why?” Pinkie moaned.

“Because now I’m going to tear you apart…” Star said as three more tentacles stretched their way into her ass, and another three forced themselves into her pussy. Star and all the tentacles immediately started thrusting roughly.

Pinkie screamed out again this time sounding slightly pained before rapidly turning back into pleasure filled moans.

Star leaned forward and grabbed her breasts, squeezing and digging his nails into them as his thrusts increased to a rapid pace.

Pinkie gasped loudly, her hips automatically started bucking back with each thrust.

All the tentacles grew one last time before beginning to twitch. Each of them were thrusting in at a different speed, some going deeper than others. Star’s knot slowly started to push into her, stretching her wider and wider as both it and all tentacles in her slit violently moved apart to make room.

Pinkie shook violently both her ass and pussy attempting to tighten around everything.

Star grunted as everything pushed in as deep as possible before they all started to pump large and thick cum into her, each one twitching and expanding with each load.

Pinkie orgasmed again and again, her body went limp as the orgasms constantly tore through her.

Star looked down at her and smiled. “So… how do you feel.” He asked through heavy breathes.

Pinkie twitched slightly.

The tentacles in her pussy stretched her wide, allowing Star to easily slip his knot and dick out. All the tentacles tore out at once, both her holes gaping as the tentacles sprayed her back with the last bits of their orgasm. “Thaaaat’s better…” Star sighed happily. He reeled his hand back and spanked her ass hard.

Pinkie yelped and let out another moan.

Star licked his lips. “You look a little wet… Why don’t we hang you out… to dry.” Star smirked.

The front door opened and Fluttershy walked in. She looked around. “Star?” She called.

“In the kitchen. Making dinner.” Star called.

Fluttershy walked over to the couch and was about to sit down when she felt something wet dripping onto her shoulder. She looked up to see Pinkie suspended by ropes attached to the ceiling. Her arms and legs were limply dangling as cum leaked from all her holes. “P… Pinkie?” Fluttershy said uncertainly.

“Hi Fl… Fluttersh-” Pinkie paused as she coughed up cum onto the floor below.

“I… um…” Fluttershy said quietly.

“I’m fine. Don’t worry about m-” Pinkie said before her stomach gurgled and another wave was forced out her mouth.

J sat down in the chair in his hotel room, “Aaahh..” He sighed contentedly. “Nice and quiet.”

J’s phone immediately rang.

He looked at it and noticed it was Vinyl’s numbed. “Oh nice someone else.” He said, he answered the call.

“What’s up?” J asked as the call went through.

“Hi Uncle J!” Sarah and Serena’s voice blasted through loudly.

J pulled the phone away slightly, “Hey you two.” He said as he rubbed his ear. “It’s nice… talking to you both again.”

“We need your permission.” Sarah said.

“For what?” J asked.

“To tie down Richard and have our way with him because he is the closest thing to you we have.” Serena said.

“Yeah… I’ll just tell you both… good luck with that. If I knew Richard as a kid… he’s really intelligent… it’s not going to be easy to even corner him.” J said.

“Just asking. Thanks.” Serena said.

“How’s your vacation going?” Sarah asked.

“I just got into my room.” J said. “And so far… it doesn’t feel like I left home…”

“Oh…” Serena said with what J could clearly imagine was a pout.

“Okay…” Sarah said quietly.

“Well you two constantly calling is easing away my homesickness. And it’s not like I’m staying here forever. I couldn’t handle that… I doubt I’ll actually be here for the full two weeks.” He chuckled.

“Oh.” Sarah said happily.

“We have someone else that wants to talk to you too.” Serena said.

“Oh?” J asked, “Who?”

“Talk.” Sarah demanded.

“H… Hi dad…” Ethan said shakily.

“Hi… Ethan?” J said uncertainly. “What’s wrong?”

“Cattle…” Ethan said.

“Girls… Untie Ethan.” J said.

“But…” Sarah whined.

“It’s… it’s fine… I just wanted to let you… know that.” Ethan said.

“Okay. Scratch that just… don’t keep him tied up constantly.” J said.

J simply heard the sound of Sarah and Serena kissing Ethan.

“Oh… okay…” Ethan mumbled uncertainly.

“Well… have… fun? I’ve got a dinner reservation for tonight…” J said about to hang up.

“MMPH!” Sarah shouted.

“Wait!” Serena said quickly.

“Okay… let me just…” J said as he fidgeted around with his phone. “There. Now we can still talk while I’m getting ready.”

There was a long pause. “What are you wearing…” Sarah asked.

“Currently…” J said. There was a short pause, “Nothing.”

Suddenly Sarah and Serena moaned.

“Girls?” J asked.

“They’re… where did they get those dildos?” Ethan questioned.

“Well… I guess you two don’t want to know what I’m doing next…” J said as he opened up the bathroom door and stepped inside. He set his phone on the sink counter. “Oh well.”

“Keep going…” Serena begged.

They heard the sound of a shower turning on. “Aaahh nice and hot…” J said his voice sounding a little bit farther from the phone then before.

“Oh god…” Ethan half mumbled, half moaned.

“Tell us more… tell us how slutty we are…” Serena moaned.

“Order us to do something… do it…” Sarah begged.

J whistled slightly, “Mmkay give me a minute, washing my dick off.” He said.

“Wha… nnng…” Ethan moaned. “Both of them… oh god two tongues…”

There was a small pause. “Masturbate.” He said.

There was a half gurgle half moan as what he could only imagine was Sarah and Serena fingering themselves.

J reached out and propped his phone up switching to a video sharing screen, he flipped to the front camera. “Girls check Vinyl’s phone I’m sure it has some sort of program for video chatting or the likes.” He said.

The video switched on and J saw Ethan tied to a chair. Sarah had his dick nearly all the way in her throat. Serena was licking what part of Ethan left her mouth. The two of them were both playing with themselves slowly, their faces a brighter shade of red as small moaning escaped their mouths.

J turned off the shower and quickly carried the phone into the bedroom he plopped down on the bed and positioned it so his upper body was visible at the moment. His one hand was steadily working his dick as he watched the scene. He moved the phone back so his entire body was now visible.

Serena looked back and saw J masterbating. She smiled and her horn flickered to life. The phone floated over and gave J a closer shot. He could see the outline of Ethan’s dick moving in and out of Sarah’s throat as she gagged on it.

“Oh god… you two have a way with me that I just don’t understand.” J moaned, “But I just can’t get enough of it…”

The video zoomed out and J noticed Serena was positioned under Sarah, eating out her pussy as she had one hand on her own breast, and another playing with her clit.

J moaned a little bit more as he started playing with his balls, his other hand roughly sliding up and down his hardened shaft.

Serena pulled herself up and slowly walked up to the phone, her body fully visible as she swayed herself forward, taking the phone out of the air. She pointed the camera to her face and licked her lips. “J…” She whispered.

“Yeah Serena?” J asked.

“You know what you’re going to do now?” Serena asked, stepping slightly to the right, giving him a perfect view of Ethan’s shaft twitching. Sarah immediately started choking, a small gurgling sound as he came down her throat.

“What?” J asked.

“Nothing.” Serena said, pointing the camera back to her face.

“Wh-” J tried to talk.

“You’re not going to do anything to yourself. You aren’t going to pleasure yourself, or so much as touch your dick until the next time you see us.” Serena stated. Sarah walked into frame, her face soaked in cum as Serena licked it off teasingly.

J reluctantly removed his hands from his dick and balls. His shaft still throbbing with an untamed need.

Sarah and Serena shared a long and passionate kiss, a long strand of semen connecting to both their mouths as they pulled away and looked at the camera.

J’s lip twitched as he held himself back from jerking.

Sarah took the phone and slowly brought her lips closer to the screen, hypnotically making J lean towards the screen. “Oh Joel…” Sarah whispered in a tempting and half moaned voice.

“Y… Yeah?” J asked in a shaky tone.

“We’ll see you in two weeks…” Sarah whispered. The video immediately cut off.

“And remember what we said… No touching.” Serena said.

“We’ll know…” Sarah said before the call was disconnected.

J let his head fall limply to the pillow on the side of the bed. “God… damn it…” He sighed.

He stared at the clock on his phone. “Might as well… get dressed…” He sighed.

Chapter 156: One More Bottle

Three hours later:

J stumbled around outside of his door. He slid the key card in. He pushed open the door and stumbled into the room. He looked at the bottle in his hand, “God… at least YOU don’t judge.” He sighed as he took another swig from it. He placed it on the counter and as he slowly walked back towards the bedroom he heard the shower running.

“What the hell?” He questioned as he slowly opened the door. He looked into the room and saw on his bed was a phone with what appeared to be a live video playing. He picked it up and watched. Whoever was holding the camera was pointing it at a closed shower. The cameraman walked up to the shower and slowly pulled the curtain away. Sarah was in the shower, her body glistening with soap. The camera floated to the side to reveal the one who was holding it was Serena.

She stepped into the shower and pushed Sarah against the wall, pushing into a deep kiss.

J put the phone slowly back down on the bed and as he started to strip to just let go because of the scene unfolding, he stopped himself before he could remove his underwear. He stepped back and shook his head. His erection had grown to a painful level in his underwear. He wanted to jerk off right there and let out what was pent up inside of him but he stopped himself again, “No… that’s what they’re expecting me to do.” He muttered as he shook his head again. He turned back to the door and walked back out into the main room. As he did he realized it wasn’t just the shower in the video that was running he heard the one in the room running right beside it.

He did a 180 and walked back into the room. He approached the bathroom door and half expected it to be locked. He reached for the handle and opened the door, standing there as it creaked open. He walked in slowly towards the running shower. He pulled away the curtains and saw it was empty. He scratched his head in confusion and continued to stare at it. It wasn’t for a few moments that he heard something.

On the toilet seat was another phone, with a video playing. He picked up the phone and his eyes widened as he looked at the video. In it was himself, looking down at a phone. He turned around to see Serena pointing the phone from the other room at him. “Hello J.” She said softly.

His eye twitched slightly before he sighed and rubbed his head. “Hello Serena…” He said.

Serena walked up to him and grabbed his hand, gently leading him out to the bedroom and lying him down on the pillows. “Comfortable?” She said.

“Yeah…” He nodded, his eyes darting around as he took in her full body.

Serena crawled onto the bed, hovering over his dick, her hot breath running along it as she stared up at him.

He smiled and slowly shook his head.

The camera floated in front of J. On the phone he saw the inside of the bathroom. Sarah was splayed out on the floor, playing with herself and moaning.

J’s dick again reached a painfully hard level as it pressed against his underwear, begging for escape.

Serena slid a hand into his underwear, running it along his dick and gripping the head gently.

J moaned softly.

Serena’s horn lit up and his underwear disappeared, letting his dick finally hang free.

His eyes darted between the screen and Serena looking at both intently.

There was a bright flash, causing J to shut his eyes. When he opened them the screen was propped up against his dick. On it were Sarah and Serena in the bathroom. Sarah was kissing Serena’s neck, going lower, and lower, until she was suckling on her breast. Serena moaned loudly, her legs stretching out and her toes curling. Sarah grabbed both Serena’s breasts and rolled them in her hands as she continued to lower herself, licking at Serena’s pussy. Serena gasped, bucking her hips slightly.

J’s hands twitched as he so desperately needed to jerk himself off to relieve the massive build up.

The screen cut to static and the video stopped.

J’s eye twitched again and he grabbed the phone, managing to crack it a little with his grasp. He dropped it onto the nightstand beside the bed and stood up. He walked to the bathroom and saw that they were both gone. He snorted slightly and walked back into the bedroom. He saw both of them on the bed, slowly shaking their asses to him.

“It’s time J…” Sarah said soothingly. She turned over onto her back and Serena climbed on top, both their breasts pressing together as they kissed. They rubbed their pussies together and moaned. When the two of the looked back to where he was, he was gone. They felt something warm rub against their cheeks, looking up to see two separate dicks hanging there. J was in his werewolf form, hovering above them.

He stared down at them, expecting them to know what to do.

Sarah and Serena each took one of his dicks into their mouth, needily licking them with their tongues. Both their magic lit up and J’s hips were forced forward, hilting his dicks in their throat.

J grabbed their horns, muting their magic. He started to slowly move his hips back and forth sliding his lengths in and out of their throats.

They both moaned and sputtered around his throbbing members, reaching down and playing with his balls.

He let out a low pleasurable growl and start thrusting a little harder.

Sarah and Serena started fingering each other’s dripping pussies, moaning louder, making their throats ripple around J’s dicks.

J shoved his dicks all the way into their throats and held them there for a moment before slowly drawing his dicks out of their mouths. His knots had started to slowly bulge out.

The two of them were panting heavily. “You still taste… amazing.” Serena mumbled.

“Tell us what you want…” Sarah said, moving her head down and kissing Serena.

J smiled toothily before climbing onto the bed behind them, he slowly drew his tongue along their pussies.

They both moaned in unison, muffled by the long kiss that they purposefully extended as they played with each other’s breasts.

J hovered overtop of them and stared down as he decided what he wanted to do with the two of them. He wrapped his arms around them before prodding both of Sarah’s holes.

Sarah let out a small gasp at the warm tips poking her. She turned her head and stared back at him pleadingly, moaning as Serena started kissing her neck.

J pushed two fingers against Serena’s slit, pressing the back of his wrist against his chest. He thrust forward into Sarah and pushed both his furred fingers into Serena’s pussy. His tongue fell out and laid down on the back Serena’s neck.

“YES!” Sarah screamed loudly. Her head fell to Serena’s chest and she instinctively bit down on her nipple.

Serena moaned loudly, bucking her hips up onto J’s fingers and wrapped her arms around Sarah.

J started to thrust roughly his fingers getting shoved in and out of Serena at the same rough speed. “Yessss…” He slurred in pleasure. His one claw shot out without warning and pressed into Serena’s walls.

Serena screamed in a pained pleasure, blood dripping from her now ever wetter slit. “TEAR ME APART!” She moaned.

J withdrew his claw and shoved two more fingers into Serena, spreading them out a little wider then before. He withdrew his dick from Sarah’s ass and pushed it up against his other dick, both tips now pressing against her pussy.

Sarah pushed herself back, rubbing both tips against her entrance. “Do it… break me please…” She begged.

J hilted himself inside of her a mere second after, his dicks forcing her to spread open much wider then before. After a moment of holding himself there he started to thrust just as roughly as before. He picked up with his low growling again as he pushed himself down on top of Serena.

Sarah let out a scream that was quickly muffled by Serena’s lips. Serena’s whole body shivered and she started moving her hips back and forth around his fingers.

J grunted as his knots started to form each thrust shoved them in and out of Sarah’s pussy. He slammed his fist into Serena’s pussy without warning.

The two of them screamed, their pussies convulsing violently around the intruders assaulting them.

J tore his fist out of Serena before slamming himself fully into Sarah. He came within seconds and flooded Sarah with his hot seed. J panted heavily as he held the two of them tightly.

They both went limp, panting and moaning softly. “Love you…” Sarah mumbled.

“So much…” Serena said.

J after his knots shrank back down J pulled his still erect dicks out of Sarah. His arms wrapped around Serena as he lifted her up. “I hope you two aren’t done yet…” He said.

“Shut up and fuck me already…” Serena commanded.

Sarah immediately grabbed Serena’s nipples and twisted violently, forcing her to yelp loudly in a mix of pain and pleasure.

J dropped Serena onto the bed and instantly shoved both his lengths into her sopping we hole. He groaned loudly and started thrusting violently into her.

Serena’s moans were extremely shaky as her body constantly shivered from pleasure. “Ohh god… FUCK ME!” She shouted. Her pussy was already violently milking him, the pain from his claws cutting her interior only adding to the pleasure of his dicks tearing it open wider.

“I’ll gladly… fuck you both… all night long…” J growled as he pounded even harder into her, his knots already starting to form. His hands slipped down to her ass which he squeezed painfully tight, the very tips of his claws managing to dig into her flesh.

Tears ran down Serena’s face immediately, her mouth falling open.

J connected his mouth to hers and he shoved his tongue deeply into her throat.

Serena gagged slightly on it before grinding her hips back. Her eyes rolled back as she tasted him.

J forced both his knots into her, his cum flooded her canal. He started to taste the interior of her throat as he dragged his tongue up and down her esophagus.

Serena’s eyes widened and more tears fell from her face as his cum washed over her cut and bruised pussy. There was a cracking noise as she slowly began changing into her werewolf counterpart.

J pulled back from the obscenely deep kiss and licked her face, clearing away the tears. His attention instantly shifting to Sarah.

Sarah looked up at J needily. She let out a scream as Serena bit into her neck.

J tore himself out of Serena both his knots still fully expanded. He instantly pressed his lips to Sarah’s shoving his tongue as deeply into her throat as he did to her sister.

Serena snuck a claw down unbeknownst to J and dug it into Sarah’s pussy, making her moan loudly in pleasure. She then started digging both her hands into Sarah’s breasts.

Sarah tried to say something but choked. She twitched slightly as J’s cum seeped into the wounds in her pussy. Her form started changing into her werewolf one, immediately clawing at J’s back as she wrapped her arms around the two of them.

J growled into her mouth and he shoved his dicks widly forward into Sarah, tearing both her ass and pussy open again. Disregarding his fully grown knots he animalistically thrust into her, his knots getting shoved deeply into her before being torn right back out.

Sarah howled loudly and came, gripping J’s dicks almost painfully tight.

J slammed in harder to combat her tightness. He again growled loudly and his grip on the two of them tightened.

Many hours later:

“You know you’re back to normal now. You can stop licking my face.” J said.

“No.” Serena stated.

Sarah nuzzled herself against J and sighed contently. “So…” She smiled.

J grabbed Sarah’s hand and squeezed a little, smiling as he did. “So what?” He asked.

“Are you coming home now?” Sarah asked, staring up at him.

“No… but I have a change of plans.” J said, his smile widening a little more.

“What?” Sarah and Serena asked curiously.

“Do you two want to stay?” J asked.

Sarah and Serena’s faces lit up and their hair poofed out. They yanked him into a kiss that they both fought for dominance for immediately.

J pulled them both down to his chest and chuckled, “Girls… girls… it’s just us three for two weeks. You’ll both have plenty to do whatever.” He smiled, kissing the both of them.

The two of them giggled and nuzzled against his chest.

“I love you both too.” J said. “And since you two are here… why don’t you decide what we’re going to be doing today?”

Sarah and Serena looked at each other. “Room service!” They both said.

“You two decide what you want and I’ll call Star to tell him that you two will be with me now.” J said.

“Fluttershy have you seen Sarah?” Star asked.

“No… Why?” Fluttershy asked.

“I think they went to find J.” Pinkie said, still hanging from the ceiling.

“How would you know that?” Star asked.

“Because of the ceiling. It tells me things. The walls whisper…” Pinkie said.

“I think the blood is rushing to her anywhere but brain.” Star joked.

“You should probably let her down.” Fluttershy said.

“If she wanted to get down she could.” Star said.

“I am one with the ceiling gods.” Pinkie said.

Star’s phone started to vibrate.

Star took out his phone and instantly recognized the number. He opened it and put it to his ear. “Hey J.” Star said.

“Hey Star.” J said. “How you doing?”

“Pretty good… You?” Star asked.

“Feeling on top of the world right now. I had a great night last night and it’s just getting better.” J said. “So what’s up?”

“Meeeeeee.” Pinkie shouted.

“Okay…” J said. “Anything… else going on?”

“Are Sarah and Serena with you? They’re not here. And while that’s only a LITTLE surprising… I really care about them and am worried.” Star said.

“Here I think you two should take over for a bit.” J said to someone off phone.

“You’re so silly.” Sarah said.

“And sweet…” Serena said.

“Hey you two.” Star laughed. “J treating you go- Okay rhetorical question… Are YOU treating him good?”

“Yeah. A few cuts and bruises…” Serena said.

“We’re doctors now remember? Nothing we can’t handle… Oh and J?” Sarah said, trailing off. “When you’re through, we’ll be waiting on the bed. We’re going to show you how to play surgery.”

“Well we have to go now. Our patient needs some… care.” Serena said.

“When are you coming home?” Star asked.

“Two weeks.” Sarah said.

“Okay I’m done.” J said, sounding far away from the phone.

The sound of the phone being transferred to J was heard, followed by footsteps as Sarah and Serena walked off.

“God I love the two of them.” J said.

“Yeah I know.” Star chuckled.

“And you know what I found out over the course of the last thirteen hours?” J asked.

“Thirt… What?” Star asked uncertainly.

“Apparently there’s more than one way to induce a transformation…” J said.

“Oh my god what did you do to my kids.” Star said.

“Don’t worry we’re all back to normal.” J chuckled. “For now at least.”

“What would the way be… If I may ask?” Star asked.

“Cum.” J said.

“Go on…” Star said.

“Well… let’s just say I WAS a little… drunk last night… sort of… started fingering Serena… claw shot out by itself… when I came in her… she transformed.” J said.

“That’s… actually… interesting.” Star said, scratching his head.

“So anything in- Oh… God yes.” J said.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“This is going to pinch…” Sarah cooed.

“Sorry Star… I gotta go.” J said.

“Alri-” Star said before the call was disconnected. “Okay then.”

“Oh my god…” Pinkie said.

“What?” Star asked.

There was a pause. “I can fly…” Pinkie whispered.

“Yeah okay… Fluttershy get the ladder.” Star said.

Chapter 157: Guiding

“Okay. So now that we’re all together…” Star said, falling back onto the couch.

Roph sat down beside Star, shortly after Ethan sat down on his other side.

“Why exactly are we all here?” Het asked.

“I can’t spend time with my family? If you really don’t think I’m worth spending time with you can just leave. Sorry to have been such a bother.” Star said, wrapping an arm around Ethan and Roph, pulling them against him and looking away.

“No… it’s just… no…” Het mumbled.

“Wow Het. Just wow.” Ben said, hugging Alexa.

A tentacle slithered up Ben’s leg.

Ben’s grip around Alexa tightened immediately. “I’m not scared of you…” He said.

“You can’t hide your feelings from me.” Het smirked. “And don’t worry… you’re not my type.”

“What? You don’t go for hideously deformed freaks?” Ben asked.

“No I just don’t steal other girls boyfriends.” Het said.

“Ben. Look at me.” Alexa stated.

Ben looked up at Alexa slowly.

Alexa slapped him, “You are not hideous and you are not deformed.” She stated. “Don’t ever let me hear you say that again got it mister?”

Ben put a hand on his cheek and looked down at the floor. “Sorry…” He said.

“Ben…” Alexa said softly.

Ben wrapped his arms around her and hugged her.

Alexa directed his head back up and kissed him.

“And this is why I love spending time together.” Star smiled, kissing Ethan and Roph on the cheek.

“Yeah…” Emile nodded, “This is fun.”

“Mmmhm.” Ethan nodded as he hugged Star a little tighter.

“Het come over here.” Star said.

“Sure.” Het said as she walked over to the couch.

“How have you and Twilight been?” Star asked.

“Good.” Het said, “We both agreed that we can’t go at it constantly… we both still have more of a life to live.”

“Yeah… As good as sex is, life is a good break from it.” Star laughed.

Het chuckled a little.

There was a rapid skittering sound as Oscar ran out from the basement and looked at everyone.

“What’s wrong Oscar?” Star asked.

Oscar stared at Star intently.

“Ohhh yeah… Sarah and Serena left. They left to find J. They’ll be back in a couple weeks.” He said.

Oscar blinked a few times before sitting down, seeming slightly sad.

Emile looked at Oscar. “Don’t be too sad you still have all of us.” She smiled.

Oscar looked up at Emile. He walked up to her and sat next to her feet.

Emile reached down and started petting Oscar.

There was a caw from the top of the steps.

“Oh hey Huginn.” Star said, holding a hand out.

Huginn stared at Star for a moment before taking off from the railing and landing on the table in front of him.

“Fine be that way.” Star said.

“I think he wants a snack.” Roph said.

Oscar hopped up and scurried into the kitchen. He returned shortly after with a bowl of corn resting on top of his head.

Huginn watched the bowl intently.

Oscar walked over to Star, who took the bowl off of his head. “Come on, you gotta eat something Huginn.” Star said, motioning him over.

Huginn hopped to the edge of the table before flapping onto Star’s leg. He started eating the corn. He cawed contently.

“It is an honor to please you master.” Star joked, petting Huginn.

“Hey Het… didn’t mom do something to Huginn?” Roph asked.

“Oh god don’t remind me about that… I had to get new sheets after mine went up in flames after SOMEONE let him into my room.” Het said.

“He said he was sorry.” Roph said.

“I know. I know.” Het sighed.

“Excuse me? What did she do to him?” Star asked curiously.

“Just… hope you don’t make him angry.” Het said. “Or over excite him.”

“Don’t make him excited. You wouldn’t like him when he’s excited.” Ben joked.

“No. You wouldn’t… dear god those arcs he created...” Het said.

“Arcs? He can shoot lightning?” Star asked.

“Yes.” Het said. “He’s an electrical death trap when he’s mad at someone.”

“Mm… That’s… Average around here.” Star said.

“A 2.3 pound electric chair is now normal around here?” Het asked, “Tha- Yeah that’s pretty normal compared to what else goes on around here.” She nodded.

Oscar pulled Emile onto his back and walked over to the couch, sitting down next to it.

Emile giggled a little.

“And you’ve made a new friend.” Star laughed.

“Yeah. And I’m happy I did.” Emile smiled as she scratched Oscar’s head.

Huginn looked up at Star.

“What’s up?” Star asked, staring down at Huginn.

Huginn slightly nipped Star’s finger.

“I like you too buddy.” Star smiled, continuing to pet him.

“So Uncle Star what do you want to do today?” Ethan asked.

“Well I assume Het is going to go out with Twilight today.” Star said, glancing up at her.

“Like I said. We’re taking a break for a bit.” Het said.

“Ben and Alexa?” Star asked.

Ben and Alexa were currently kissing each other continuously.

“Are being Ben and Alexa.” Star nodded. “Emile?”

Everyone looked around the room. Star notice the front door was open. Emile and Oscar were gone.

“Is gone.” Star finished.

“I gotta go check on some things in the hive.” Het said as she walked out the front door.

“Anyone else?” Star asked, looking between Ethan and Roph.

“Nope.” They both said.

“Great! What do we do.” Star asked.

“Food!” Roph said happily.

“Food good.” Star nodded, hopping off to the kitchen and motioning them to follow.

Both of them followed right behind Star.

Star pulled out two chairs and sat them down before starting to cook lunch.

“Whatcha gonna make?” Roph asked.

“Mm… How’s about some hash browns, some toast, eggs, and bacon?” Star asked.

“That sounds great!” Ethan smiled.

Star continued cooking, watching each pan carefully. “So…” He said.

“So?” Ethan asked.

“What have you two been up to?” Star asked.

“Nothing much really.” Ethan shrugged.

Roph giggled a little.

“What?” Star smiled.

“Nothing…” Roph said, biting her lip to contain her smile.

“Oh nothing I see...” Star said.

Roph giggled again this time cutting herself short by covering her mouth.

“Something’s funny. Did I forget pants today?” Star questioned, looking down. “Nope…”

Ethan closed his eyes and his cheeks turned slightly red.

“I’m dirty.” Roph giggled. “I’m a very dirty girl.”

Ethan gagged a little on his saliva and looked at Roph.

The clinking of the pans stopped as Star took a long pause before resuming. “Excuse me?” He asked.

“I haven’t taken a shower in like two days.” Roph said. “So I’m dirty.”

“Oh… I th-” Star was interrupted.

“I’m a very dirty girl aren’t I?” Roph asked.

“Nn… I…” Star mumbled. Everyone could see his plain as day erection bulging in his pants.

“I’m gonna go take a shower!” Roph said as she hopped up and rushed out of the kitchen.

“I… don’t…” Ethan mumbled.

“I’ll… just put hers on the side.” Star said uncertainly, setting two plates on the table.

“Yeah… I think… that’d be good…” Ethan nodded.

Star pulled up a chair and scooted close to Ethan. “So Ethan… This has made me realize something.” He said, putting an arm around Ethan’s shoulder.

“What?” Ethan asked curiously.

“You remember the first time we had sex at Canterlot?” Star asked.

Ethan nodded vigorously, “I dr-” He stopped himself and his face turned red again.

“I know you do.” Star said, kissing his cheek. “But that’s not what I’m talking about.”

“O… oh…” Ethan mumbled.

“You remember how good it felt… to pound my ass?” Star whispered.

“Y… yes…” Ethan nodded.

“Well you know what I just thought of?” Star asked, scooting ever so closer, rubbing his body against Ethan’s.

“W… what?” Ethan asked.

“I still haven’t repaid the favor.” Star whispered.

Ethan’s eyes widened slightly, “O… oh.” He mumbled.

Star moved Ethan’s hand to his growing erection, threatening to tear his pants apart. “Eat your food Ethan…” He whispered.

Ethan shakily started eating.

Star’s attention shifted as he heard some rather loud giggling from the upstairs bathroom. “Well I see she’s having fun.” He said.

“Y… yeah…” Ethan nodded slowly. He slightly grabbed Star’s erection and shivered when he felt it’s warmth in his hand.

“It’s so hard Ethan… So hard all for you…” Star whispered, running a hand down into Ethan’s pants and teasing a finger along his ass.

Ethan moaned quietly.

Star stood up and walked behind Ethan, gently massaging his shoulders.

Ethan’s dick pressed painfully against his underwear.

Star smiled widely as he stared down at him. Ethan looked to his right and saw Star’s dick resting on his shoulder.

“When… did you get… naked?” Ethan asked.

“Just eat your lunch Ethan.” Star said softly. His dick already drooling pre onto Ethan’s clothes.

Ethan started to slowly eat again, his eyes darting between his food and Star’s dick.

“How’s your food?” Star asked.

“G… good…” Ethan said shakily.

“That’s good… Because I can’t wait for MY meal. I’m practically… drooling.” Star whispered, his dick still continuing to stain Ethan’s clothes.

Ethan pushed his plate away, “I… I’m full…” He said quietly.

“You will be.” Star said.

Ethan shakily grabbed Star’s dick with his one hand and squeezed a little.

Star moaned softly and slowly bucked his hips forward in his grasp.

Ethan glanced up at Star before kissing the tip, taking some of the pre into his mouth.

Star ran a hand through Ethan’s hair. “Is it time for dessert already? You’re very impatient.” He said.

“S… sorry…” Ethan apologized.

“You’d better be. Now come on.” Star said, grabbing Ethan’s hand.

Ethan stood up and followed Star.

Star sat down on the couch and stared up at Ethan, slowly stroking himself. “You look like you’re hurting… Why don’t you let your friend out.” Star said, his foot extending and rubbing against Ethan’s crotch.

Ethan moaned quietly and started removing his clothing.

“You know… I haven’t eaten yet. And I’m very hungry…” Star said. He got onto the floor and started slowly crawling towards Ethan.

Ethan started to breath a little more heavily as he watched Star.

Star took Ethan’s balls into his mouth and started sucking on them as he ran his hands along his dick.

Ethan moaned a little louder and he shivered a little.

Star’s tongue started at the base of Ethan’s dick, slowly moving it to the tip before taking the head into his mouth.

Pre started leaking in copious amounts from Ethan’s dick.

Star immediately started licking it off, swirling it around in his mouth and savoring the taste before swallowing. He pushed Ethan’s dick a little further into his mouth before starting to stroke it with both his hands.

Ethan gasped and lightly grasped Star’s head.

Star slid his hands around to Ethan’s ass, massaging his cheeks as he pulled his hips forward, forcing his dick down his throat slowly.

Ethan’s grip on Star’s head tightened a little and he started to pant.

Star kept swallowing up to the hilt until stopping completely, staring up at Ethan patiently.

Ethan looked back down at Star, momentarily confused. After a few moments his eyes widened a little, “Oh… you want me to…” He mumbled.

Star pushed Ethan back until he was out of his throat before sheathing Ethan’s dick into his throat immediately.

Ethan pulled back and began thrusting into Star’s throat, moaning softly everytime he was fully back in.

Star’s throat began to ripple as he continued to make swallowing motions, trying to give Ethan as much pleasure as possible. His hands moved down to Ethan’s balls and squeezed softly.

Ethan gasped and his knot swelled a little.

Star closed his eyes tightly and started moving his head back and forth roughly in time with Ethan’s thrusts, forcing his hips to slap noisily against his with each thrust.

Ethan grasped Star’s head with a previously unseen strength as he held Star’s head still. A moment later he increased the speed of his thrusting further.

Star gagged and moaned around his dick, his throat now beginning to tighten around his length.

Ethan moaned and his knot bulged out in Star’s mouth.

Star’s teeth clothes around behind his knot, locking it in his mouth. His tongue licked roughly at it, pressing and squeezing around it.

Ethan grunted and his entire length twitched inside Star’s throat, seconds after Ethan began to empty his first load into Star’s stomach.

Star kneaded Ethan’s balls a little harder, staring up at him as he continued to swallow.

Ethan moaned loudly and he bent down further over Star’s head.

Star ran a hand up Ethan’s stomach and across his chest. He gripped Ethan’s arm immediately.

Ethan’s knot shrank down and he pulled his dick slowly out of Star’s mouth.

Star stood up and pulled Ethan against him. “How was that?” He smiled.

“So good…” Ethan mumbled as he laid his head on Star’s chest.

“Great.” Star said. He slid his hands down to Ethan’s hips, gripping them tightly and lifting him up. He walked back to the couch and sat down, making Ethan straddle him. “We’re not done though…”

Ethan bit his lip as he looked at Star’s erect dick.

Star slid his dick between Ethan’s ass cheeks, teasing it up and down. “I’ve been waiting for this… Tell me how much you’ve been wanting to be stuffed by it…” Star said, pulling Ethan closer and kissing his neck.

“I… I can’t even… explain how much… I want you right now… how much I always want you…” Ethan said quietly.

“You always have me.” Star smiled, pressing his lips to Ethan’s.

Ethan’s mouth immediately opened up for Star.

Star’s tongue darted into his mouth, wrestling with Ethan’s tongue as he lined the tip of his dick up to Ethan’s ass, prodding it gently.

Ethan moaned into Star’s mouth.

Star pulled away and stared into Ethan’s eyes. “And you always will…” He said, gripping Ethan’s hips and pushing him slowly onto his dick.

Ethan moaned loudly and his mouth fell open.

Star panted heavily as he hilted himself inside Ethan. “I love you…” He moaned.

“I love you too…” Ethan gasped.

Star’s hands gripped Ethan’s member, stroking it as he roughly started bouncing him up and down onto his dick.

Ethan moaned loudly with every bounce, his ass further tightening around Star.

Star grunted quietly with each thrust and started stroking Ethan’s dick as slowly as the rough ass fucking would allow him.

Ethan started panting again and he grabbed Star’s shoulders tightly.

Star’s knot started forming, bashing at Ethan’s ass and stretching it with each thrust.

Ethan moaned loudly again and he almost fell limply onto Star. His knot flared proudly out.

Star wrapped his arms around Ethan, hugging him tightly and pressing their lips together. His thrusts became more instinctive and needy as his knot grew to full. Star’s magic surrounded Ethan’s dick and rippled like a pussy that desperately needed his milk.

Ethan’s dick twitched and he came, sending thick strands of his cum onto both their stomachs.

“Here it comes…” Star moaned. He pushed his knot upward, slowly stretching Ethan wide until they were locked together. He gasped as his already throbbing member twitched violently and unloaded his need into Ethan.

Ethan screamed loudly in pleasure and fell limply onto Star.

Star wiped some of Ethan’s cum off his stomach and shoved it into Ethan’s mouth.

Ethan suckled on Star’s fingers and moaned at the taste of his own cum.

Star pulled his fingers out and quickly replaced it with his mouth, moaning into Ethan’s as the two exchanged his cum with their tongues.

Ethan managed to weakly grind his hips against Star’s.

Star grunted and pulled his knot out. He immediately began thrusting into Ethan again.

Ethan moaned loudly again and held tightly onto Star.

“Just a few more… have to make up… for… nngh… I just want to fuck you raw…” Star grunted loudly.

Ethan’s grip on Star tightened as he buried his face into Star’s neck.

Two hours later:

“She’s been in there for awhile. I’m going to go check on her.” Star said, pulling out of Ethan and letting him go limp on the couch.

“Hnngn…” Ethan mumbled.

Star walked upstairs and to the bathroom, knocking on the door. “Roph? You okay in there?” He called.

“It’s so…” Roph giggled. Her words muffled by the running shower and the door. She burst into a really loud fit of giggling.

Star slowly opened the door and walked inside. “Roph?” He asked.

“Oh hi Uncle Star!” Roph waved.

“What’s with all the giggling?” Star raised an eyebrow.

“This!” She giggled pointing to her pussy.

“Uhhh….” Star said uncertainly.

“And this!” She giggled again, a dick started to grow just above her pussy. “And I can do this to it too!” It shrank back down again.

Star’s mouth had fell open and he stared in awe at it. “W… whoa.” He mumbled.

“Oh I can make it do this too!” Roph said, her dick transforming into one that looked exactly like Star’s.

“That’s… quite the… talent.” Star said quietly, his own dick pressing painfully against his pants and bulging outward.

“Uncle Star… I feel funny now…” Roph said as she stared at him.

Star’s heart raced immediately. “Um… How funny?” He asked.

The door was covered in a bright glow and it closed, locking itself.

Star’s clothing was teleported away.

“Really… really funny…” Roph said. “Look… my magic’s acting up…” She poked her horn.

Star stared at her still growing dick. “Roph… You seem to be uh… that.” He said, pointing to it.

Her dick stopped growing and it shot out, showing it’s full erect length. Star could now see it was twice the girth of his own and almost twice the length too.

“Oh my god I’m going to die…” Star mumbled.

Roph looked at Star hungrily, “Uncle Star…” She said.

Star took a step back and accidentally knocked the soap off the counter. His focus shifted immediately and he instinctually bent over to pick it up.

Roph stepped behind Star her massive dick rested in between his ass cheeks.

“Oh god… the soap has betrayed me…” Star said.

“I love you.” Roph said as she grabbed his waist tightly and pressed the head of her dick to his ass.

Star’s eyes widened at how dry it felt. “Roph control yourself…” He said quickly.

Roph pushed a little harder, her tip sliding into Star’s ass.

“NNGH… OH FUCK!” Star screamed, gripping the sink tightly.

Roph instinctively shoved her hips forward, every inch of her dick paving a straight shot into Star’s ass until she was firmly hilted in him.

Star’s ass lost the physical capability to tighten and just went limp around her dick. “Oh god… I’m… fuck…” He grunted.

There was a knock at the door. “Hello?” Beck’s voice called. “You okay in there?”

“Help…” Star said in a strained tone.

Roph grunted as she slowly pulled her length back out of Star.

Star’s head fell onto the sink, already panting heavily. “Roph… please…” He gasped.

“Please what?” Roph giggled as she pushed back into Star. “You want me to please go faster?”

Star sputtered inaudibly and drooled into the sink.

“Star?” Beck called, banging on the door.

“Uncle Star is just fine!” Roph called back, she held her throbbing member deep inside of Star.

Star reached for the door but fell just short, his arm falling limply to the side. “S… St-” He was cut off as Roph covered his mouth.

“Silly you’re supposed to be hiding!” She giggled.

Star mumbled quietly, his eyes closing tightly as a few tears fell from them.

Roph started to slowly thrust in and out of Star. “I love you too…” She said as she kissed his neck.

Star shivered violently around Roph, his own dick starting to twitch.

Roph started to pant heavily.

Star moaned loudly and started painting the floor with his orgasm, his ass now finding the sudden strength and tightening around Roph.

Roph gasped and lanced her dick forward driving it to the hilt. Her knot instantly swelled. “Nnng…” She mumbled. Her already throbbing dick twitched inside of Star.

Star’s whole body twitched in pain and pleasure, gripping the sides of the sink until his hands grew red.

Roph pulled him down onto the floor and nuzzled him, “Now we can spend even more time together!” She giggled as she hugged him.

“Slln… phht… ghrg…” Star mumbled.

Roph giggled a little more. “You’re silly…” She said.

An hour later:

Roph yawned and looked at Star, “Oh hi Uncle Star!” She said. “Why are we on the floor?”

She noticed the tear stains on his face. “No reason…” He said quietly, smiling weakly.

“Why… were you crying?” Roph asked quietly.

“You um… Don’t remember?” Star asked.

“Remember what?” Roph asked.

“You just… got a little rough. I’m fine don’t worry…” Star said, trying to stand only to fall hard back onto the floor. His whole body was shaking.

Roph looked quietly at him a few tears starting to well in her eyes.

“Hey hey… Don’t cry…” Star said quickly, grabbing her hands.

“B… but I hurt you…” Roph mumbled, “I… I hurt you badly…”

“It wasn’t… that bad…” Star said reluctantly.

“It was though!” Roph said loudly.

“Roph I’m fine now… Just… don’t grow a dick again… for awhile…” Star chuckled.

Roph buried her face in Star’s chest as she started to cry a little.

Star wrapped her arms around here. “The only thing that’s hurting right now is watching you cry…” He said softly.

Roph’s crying slowed a little, “I’m… I’m so sorry…” She said quietly.

“Hey… You know what?” Star said.

“Uncle… y… you’re bleeding…” Roph mumbled.

“Oh it’s not that bad… Is it?” He asked.

More tears formed in Roph’s eyes.

“Okay that’s enough tears.” Star said, pulling her against him and running his hand through her hair. “Please… Nothing you could ever do to me is worse than what you’re doing right now… So please… I love you Roph.”

“I… I love you too…” Roph mumbled as she wiped her tears away. Another small one edged it’s way down her face.

Star stood up and lifted her into his arms. “You still haven’t eaten your lunch. I don’t want to see you go hungry because of me.” He smiled.

“O… okay…” Roph said quietly.

Star set Roph down in one of the kitchen chairs, his legs shaking as he took a few more steps before falling to his knees. “Oh god…” He mumbled.

“Uncle Star!” Roph said quickly as she got up, instantly lifting him up into her arms.

“I’m fine I… Just need to start your food…” He said.

“No I can eat whatever's already made… you need to rest.” Roph said.

“Okay…” Star said reluctantly.

Roph carried Star out into the living room, she laid him down on the couch beside Ethan.

Star looked over at Ethan and stared at him.

“Mmmmm…” Ethan mumbled sleepily.

“Now I don’t want you moving until you’re back to normal.” Roph said.

“Alright…” Star nodded.

“Do you want something to drink?” Roph asked.

“Yeah… Water would be nice.” Star said.

Roph nodded, “I’ll bring that right out.” She said, walking back into the kitchen.

Star put a hand on Ethan’s shoulder. “I am so sorry…” He said.

“Huh?” Ethan asked, “For what?”

“Don’t worry about it… I just needed to say it…” Star mumbled, slumping down onto his face, shoving it into the couch cushion.

“Okay…” Ethan yawned.

“You okay?” Beck asked uncertainly, walking down the stairs quickly.

Star snapped to attention and sat up again. “Yeah I’m fine… Don’t worry about me.” He said.

“Okay… What happened up there?’ Beck asked.

“Pain…” Star sighed.

“Did you need anything?” She asked.

“No really… There’s not much you can do besides just being here.” Star smiled.

Beck gave a small smile and sat next to him and Ethan.

“Oh hi Beck.” Ethan said.

“Hi.” Beck smiled, kissing Ethan on the forehead.

Ethan twitched and collapsed again.

“He’s a nice kid.” Beck smiled.

Star wrapped an arm around Beck and pulled her close. “What’s gotten you so happy?” He laughed.

“I dunno…” Beck shrugged.

“Well I like it. Keep doing it.” Star said.

“Okay.” Beck said, kissing Star passionately.

Roph quietly walked in and set the glass of water on the table. She glanced at the two of them before walking back into the kitchen.

“Hey Roph where are you going?” Star asked.

“Eating…” Roph said.

“Well bring your food out here. Let’s watch a movie while you eat.” Star suggested.

“Okay…” Roph nodded as she entered the kitchen and brought her food out. She sat down in a chair nearby.

“Nuh uh.” Star shook his head, patting the seat next to her as Beck scooted over.

“No… I’m fine.” Roph said as she picked at her food.

“Roph… Please.” Star asked pleadingly.

Roph glanced up and slowly picked her plate up. She quietly sat down beside the two of them.

“Why don’t you pick what movie to watch?” Star asked.

“No… you can pick.” Roph said quietly.

“Okay. I pick you.” Star said, hugging her.

Roph smiled a little and gently hugged Star.

Beck wrapped her arms around Ethan. “How bout you pick the movie?” She suggested.

“Sure…” Ethan said sleepily. “How about The Cabin in The Woods?”

“That sounds good.” She nodded.

“So how’s the food?” Star asked.

“Great.” Roph said as she started eating again.

“You know…” Beck said softly, pulling Ethan against her tighter, not letting him get up.

“What?” Ethan asked.

“I don’t think I’ve told you how much I love you recently…” She whispered.

“Um… okay… I love you too…” Ethan said uncertainly.

Beck slowly ran her tongue along Ethan’s cheek, shivering slightly.

Ethan sat there unsure of what he should do.

Star eyed Beck closely, raising an eyebrow. “My my Ethan…” He smiled.

“Um…” Ethan mumbled.

“I’m the only one whose blood she’s wanted to drink since we were reunited. She must really like you.” Star said.

“Um…” Ethan mumbled again, glancing at Beck’s extended fangs hovering inches from his neck. “O… okay…” He gave a small nod.

Beck licked a part of Ethan’s neck. The small area slowly became numb before she bit into it.

Ethan shivered a little.

Beck moaned softly and gave another shiver. She wrapped her arms around him as she continued to drink.

“Nnng…” Ethan mumbled.

Beck pulled off his neck and kissed his cheek again. “Thank you…” She whispered.

“Happy… to help…” Ethan said.

“It makes ME happy… to see that you and Star are so close.” She said, running a hand through his hair.

Ethan smiled a little, “I love Uncle Star and nothing’s ever going to change that… and nothing’s ever going to change the fact that I love everyone in our family.” He said.

“Have you ever had sex with a vampire?” She asked, licking his cheek again.

Ethan’s eye twitched and his body went limp as he fainted.

Beck giggled and held him tightly against herself. “He’s adorable.” She sighed.

Star shook his head and started laughing.

Roph hugged Star again as she finished eating.

“A shame you’re finished eating, cuz I’m just getting started.” Star said, nibbling on her wing.

Roph giggled a little and pulled her wing away, “Stop that… it tickles…” She said.

“What? I’m just appreciating art.” Star smiled.

Roph smiled even more and nuzzled Star’s neck.

“I love you.” Star said, staring at her.

“I love you too.” Roph said, her eyes meeting his.

Star leaned towards her and kissed her gently.

Roph hugged Star a little tighter and her eyes closed.

MEANWHILE:

Richard walked into his and Clara’s bedroom. He saw Clara laying naked on his bed. There were several tentacles hovering over her. One was being thrust in and out of her pussy, while another two were wrapped tightly around her breasts. There was another sitting still in her mouth as she suckled on it. Another 6 or 7 were just hovering above her just watching and drooling cum onto her, lathering her slowly.

Richard took another small step into the room, a small bit of anger welling momentarily in him.

Clara tilted her head and looked at Richard. The tentacle pulled out of her mouth and she smiled widely. “Oh hi!” She waved excitedly.

“Hi…” Richard waved back. “So…”

“So?” Clara asked, seeming absolutely unphased by what was happening to her.

“What… are… you doing?” Richard asked, already knowing the answer.

“Playing with Jennifer… Duhh…” She laughed.

He bit his lip a little, “Okay…” He said.

A couple tentacles slithered across the floor and coiled up his legs. “You want to play?” She smiled.

Richard chewed on his lip, “N…” He began to mumble.

Clara’s smile slowly started to fade.

“M…” Richard continued. “I…”

One of the tentacles slid into Richard’s pants and wrapped around his dick. “Pleeeease?” Clara asked.

Richard twitched a little, “Okay…” He sighed.

As soon as he said that, a few of the tentacles hovering over Clara twitched and started hosing her with their cum. “Yaaay!” She cheered.

Richard glanced down at the tentacles and managed to keep himself under control.

The tentacles around Richard’s legs receded, along with the one on his dick and immediately wrapped back around Clara. She opened her legs for Richard to get a clear view of her pussy. “Don’t you want to play?” She cooed softly. The tentacles wrapped around her legs and yanked them back, forcing her knees to either side of her head.

Richard’s horn lit up and his clothing was teleported onto the floor. He slowly approached the bed.

The tentacles continued to coil around Clara, binding her arms to the corners of the bed and releasing her breasts. Richard watched as they bounced free and onto her stomach. She stared up at him with a wide smile.

Richard climbed onto the bed but instead of going right for her pussy he placed one knee on either side of her stomach. His dick slightly hardened as he looked down at his sister.

Clara stared curiously at his dick, that was now poking her breast.

Richard bit his lip a little as he grasped her breasts and started to play with them.

Clara giggled loudly. “Oh you’re silly!” She said.

Richard smiled, “I know I am.” He said, his dick was now fully erect and his tip pressed in between her breasts.

Her breasts grew slightly to encompass nearly his entire dick and she continued to giggle.

Richard gave a small thrust, pushing the head of his dick out the other side of her breasts. Pre already started to form on his tip.

Clara’s tongue stretched out and lapped it off the tip before being pulled back into her mouth. “Mmm…” She mumbled.

Richard moaned softly and slid his dick back, he started to alternate between squeezing her breasts and massaging them. He waited for a moment before starting to slide his dick in and out of her breasts.

Clara kicked her bound legs uselessly and laughed uncontrollably as milk started leaking from her breasts with each thrust.

“Nnng…” Richard moaned softly.

“Mmm they feel really good…” Clara moaned.

Richard pressed her breasts against his throbbing shaft.

Clara bit her lip as more milk flowed out and soaked Richard’s dick, making it slide easily between her breasts.

After a few more thrusts Richard’s knot started forming.

Clara spotted his knot and immediately opened her mouth wide, staring up at him pleadingly as she waited for her shower.

Richard pushed his knot tightly in between her breasts and massaged his knot through them. After a few moments his throbbing dick started twitching violently, his cum exploded out of it bathing her face and hair in it.

Clara swirled what landed in her mouth around and giggled. She stuck her tongue out and tried to lick off some parts of her face, falling just short and making a silly expression the harder she tried.

Richard laughed a little and slid back out of her breasts. “Do you want to keep going?” He asked.

“Up to you.” Clara smiled.

Richard leaned down and kissed her, completely disregarding the cum that transferred from her face to his. He repositioned himself so he was ready to enter her.

Clara let out a small scream as two tentacles stretched her pussy open for him. She immediately started laughing.

Richard pushed his dick into her, hilting himself within seconds.

The tentacles let go, letting her pussy slap noisily in place around his thick mast. She moaned loudly and tried to buck her hips, only to be stopped by the other tentacles binding her to the bed.

Richard started thrusting in and out, each movement was slow as he savoured the first few moments.

Her moan was cut off as a tentacle shoved itself into her mouth.

Richard wanting to further pleasure Clara pressed his lips to one of her overflowing breasts and started teasing and suckling on her nipple.

She screamed around the tentacle, her legs feebly kicking as much as the bonds would allow.

Richard’s thrusting increased in speed. His one hand slid down to Clara’s ass while the other played with her other breast.

Clara’s cheeks bulged out violently and the tentacle pulled out. She started coughing as cum flooded out her mouth and draining down to her breasts. “I hope you don’t mind… cleaning up…” She giggled.

Richard’s moan was muffled by her breast. His member started to grow hotter as he directed his magic down towards it.

Clara eyed him closely for a moment. “Hey…” She said.

Richard pulled off of her breast, “Y… yeah?” He stammered.

Clara looked at Richard, then down to the cum running down her body.

“W… what about… it?” Richard grunted.

Clara motioned towards Richard before licking some up and motioning to him again.

Richard gulped a little and nodded, starting to lick the cum off of her.

Clara frowned slightly. “Oh… You don’t like it.” She said uncertainly.

Richard licked his lips before pushing his face against her chest as he started to vigorously lick and suck it down.

Clara smiled widely. A few tentacles loosened and she bucked her hips roughly.

Richard responded by thrusting his burning hot member more roughly into her.

She moaned loudly, her already quivering nethers starting to spasm around him.

Richard’s knot formed a little and was shoved in and out of her as it slowly expanded.

Clara’s tongue fell out and her whole body started twitching slightly. Richard felt something warm shoot into his dick, giving him an extremely sharp pain before disappearing and returning the pleasure two fold.

Richard moaned and his knot expanded even more.

Whatever Richard felt seemed to detach and crawl further into his body. “Da…. dh…. hahah… Oh wow…” Clara mumbled, bucking her hips in tune with his thrusts.

Richard locked himself inside of Clara, his dick twitched violently.

All the tentacles switched from Clara to the both of them, tying them both together tightly as Clara came, spasming around his dick and letting out a loud pleasureful scream.

Richard unloaded his boiling seed into Clara, instantly filling her.

Clara’s face twisted into utter bliss, spacing off and staring into nothingness.

“Cl.. Clara is something wrong?” Richard asked.

All the tentacles went limp, some lying on Richard, some simply dangling off the bed.

“Clara?” Richard asked again.

Clara reached out and pulled him into her breasts. “Shhh…” She whispered.

“Mmmmph?” Richard questioned.

“No more words… Sleepy time…” Clara sighed softly.

“MMMPH!” Richard’s shout was muffled as he started to sink into her body.

Clara’s eyes closed slowly, drifting to sleep as he continued to get sucked into her. As soon as his air was cut off, he noticed her breathing in twice as much air. Richard realized he no longer needed to breathe.

Richard’s eyes fluttered as he felt sleepy.

Richard opened his eyes. He noticed he was in the bed alone. He got out of the bed and walked to the door, opening it up he stepped through into a hospital room. “Wha…” He mumbled. He immediately saw J lying in a bed. Richard could hear the beeping of a heart rate monitor. Right next to his bedside was Clara, holding his hand tightly. He could see that her hand looked red, as if she was hurting herself from the tightness.

Richard walked over to Clara and gently hugged her.

Clara pressed her face into Richard’s shoulder and started to sob.

“Shh… shh it’s alright…” Richard said as he held her a little tighter.

Clara gripped him tighter and stayed absolutely silent, now beginning to shake.

“There there…” Richard said comfortingly.

“He’s dying…” She said before starting to cry again.

“Clara… Dad isn’t dying…” Richard said softly. “He’s just away for a little while…”

She shook her head. “No… Not now… but he will be…” She said shakily.

“He won’t be for a long time Clara.” Richard said.

“Every other dream came true…” Clara said quietly.

“What… do you mean?” Richard asked.

“They always do… It’s only a matter of time…” Clara mumbled.

“What other dreams… came true?” Richard asked.

Clara sniffled and looked at him. “You in our room… Playing that game with yourself.” She said.

“W… o… kay…” Richard mumbled, “What… else?”

“Spike turning big… It’s why I stood in front of the door. I didn’t want him to get hurt… But I couldn’t stop it.” She said in a more saddened tone.

“But he didn’t get hurt…” Richard said, hugging her closely again. “I thought you did though…”

Clara shook her head. “N… no…” She said quietly.

“Was there anything else that came true?” Richard asked.

“I don’t want to tell you every dream I’ve had… since I was born.” Clara said.

“You do know that not everything happens the way you expect it to… so maybe this one could be different…” Richard said.

“That’s what Jennifer says… but I don’t believe her.” Clara said quietly.

Richard felt a chill run down his spine. His head slowly turned to see a solid black silhouette in the corner of the room, not a single visible characteristic on it’s face. He couldn’t tell anything that it wanted, it was, or why it was here, but he could feel… that it was staring at him.

Clara’s head turned slightly as two familiar voices from outside the door were heard.

“I just want to see him…” Sarah said.

“Yeah… just for a minute.” Serena said.

“Okay…” A man’s voice said sounding like it was getting closer, “I’ve decided on what… you two asked.”

“Will you…?” Sarah asked almost pleadingly.

“I know he’ll probably hate me for doing it… but keeping my friend alive is more important.” The man said, “Yes. I will but… one other thing came up… one thing I didn’t expect… Though… it doesn’t dismantle what I have planned… it’s just I’ll have to cast a spell… the effects may not… be fully good though… he won’t be the same as when he entered.””

Richard looked at Clara, a growing fear in his eyes. He had noticed he was no longer in her original position. She was sitting in the corner, curled up in a ball on the floor and shaking. The black silhouette was next to her with it’s arms wrapped around her.

“How… different?” Serena asked.

“He won’t be a werewolf anymore… what I’m going to do and… werewolves… usually don’t mix well…” The man said.

“So long as he’s alive… I… I don’t care.” Sarah said.

“Okay…” The man said.

J’s eyes shot open and his body started to shake a little.

Clara started whimpering immediately.

The heart rate monitor spiked repeatedly before beginning a normal heart rate.

Clara stopped and slowly looked up at the bed.

J’s body went limp and his head fell to the side, his gaze vacant and his eyes were unfocused.

Clara shifted slightly and looked like she was about to stand up.

J’s attention snapped to her with no warning. His eyes shook a little and she saw tears well up in his eyes.

Richard’s eyes snapped open. He looked around the room and saw it was empty again. He got up out of bed and rushed to the door. He opened it up and saw that he was really awake this time. He walked out into the hallway and down the stairs. “Clara?” Richard said.

“She’s in the kitchen.” Star waved, holding Roph tightly against him.

“Thank you dad.” Richard said as he walked into the kitchen.

Clara was sitting on the center of the kitchen table with her legs crossed and eyes closed.

Richard walked up to Clara, “Are… you feeling alright?” He asked, gently placing his hand on her leg.

“Ohhhhm.” She chanted slowly.

Richard sighed.

Clara’s eyes opened. “The pancakes have been appeased.” She said.

“O… okay?” Richard mumbled.

Clara stood up on the table and jumped onto Richard’s back, immediately starting to chew on his hair.

Richard sighed and smiled a little, “I’m happy to see you too.” He said.

Clara happily chewed on his hair and nuzzled her face into his neck.

Chapter 158: Fears Realized

“And you think J’s in trouble?” Star asked.

“I don’t think he is right now…” Richard said.

“Well I’ll call him and tell him.” Star suggested.

“Okay. That sounds like a good plan.” Richard nodded.

Star pulled out his phone and dialed J’s number. He waited a few moments before a small click was heard. “J you there?” He asked.

“Of course I am… though had it been a few minutes ago you would have been talking to the girls.” J said.

“I think Clara has a new talent we hadn’t noticed before.” Star said.

“That’s great! What is it?” J asked.

“She’s psychic.” Star said.

There was a moment of silence, “What?” J asked.

“Psyc-” Star was interrupted by J.

“Yes I heard that part… it’s just… We found this out just now?” J said, “What happened that you now know she’s a psychic?”

“Richard being pulled into her dream.” Star said.

“Okay… so what was this dream about?” J asked.

“Um… well…” Star said uncertainly.

“Star.” J stated, “What was the dream about?”

“You dying…” Star said.

For a few moments there was absolute silence on the other end. “Me… dying…” J repeated in disbelief.

“But don’t worry! There is some uh… good news.” Star said quickly.

“What is the good news?” J asked. “Though… at this point anything else could be taken as good news.”

“Well there was someone that said they could save you but…” Star said, the sound of him scratching his head was obvious through the phone.

“But… what?” J asked.

“You wouldn’t be a werewolf anymore.” Star said.

J remained silent for a moment, “Nothing can ever be overly easy can it?” He asked. “Do you at least know what I could be after it?”

“I dunno… All he said was that… What he was going to do to you, doesn’t usually mix well with werewolves.” Star said.

“So it’s basically russian roulette then? For all we know… I could end up being undead through it… and…” J sighed. “God… if that’s what it is… I’d rather die…”

“Don’t you dare…” Star stated.

“If… it does turn out to be that… then please I want you to be the one to put me down.” J said. “If not… then thank god I survived.”

Star paused for a few moments. “I love you Joel…” He said quietly.

“I love you too Star…” J said. “You do know… what you need to do now… even if it’s only a little at a time… right?”

“Yeah… I know.” Star sighed.

“I’ll call home every day okay?” J said.

“You’d better…” Star said.

“I promise I will.” J said, “And… if you want to I can talk for a while longer.”

“That’d be nice.” Star said.

“So how are you two doing?” Star asked.

Fluttershy shrugged. “Okay I guess.” She said.

“I’m doing fine.” Dash said.

“That’s good…” Star said.

“Something wrong?” Dash asked, leaning a little closer.

Star wrapped an arm around the two of them and held them against him. “You know I love you both right?” He said.

“Um… yeah?” Fluttershy said uncertainly.

“Yeah…” Dash nodded slowly.

“Alright… I just wanted to tell you.” Star said quietly.

“Okay… we love you too.” Dash said.

“Is something wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

Star shook his head. “No I’m fine…” He said.

“Did… you want to do anything?” Fluttershy asked.

“Up to you two.” Star shrugged.

“Well… since we all are here…” Dash started.

“Yeah?” Star asked.

Dash looked over at Fluttershy and made a small barely noticeable gesture towards Star.

Fluttershy’s eyes moved back and forth between the two. “Um…” She mumbled.

“If you want to of course…” Dash said, still looking at Fluttershy.

“Yes?” Fluttershy said hesitantly.

Dash smiled and reached over Star, pulling Fluttershy into a kiss.

Fluttershy wrapped her arms around Dash, forcing Star to lean back against the couch.

“Ohh okay.” Star said.

Dash managed to pull Fluttershy over Star’s lap and onto her own. She grabbed Fluttershy’s ass and started to massage it while pushing deeper into the kiss.

Fluttershy moaned softly, putting a hand on Dash’s breast and squeezing lightly.

Dash moaned and slowly slid a hand down the front of Fluttershy’s pants, massaging Fluttershy’s pussy through her underwear.

Star pushed the two apart and stood up.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

“Nothing… I’m just not really in the mood right now.” Star sighed, heading upstairs.

“You… not in the… What’s wrong?” Dash asked, staring right at Star.

“It’s nothing.” Star said, walking into his room and closing the door behind him.

Fluttershy looked at Dash with both confusion and concern in her eyes.

“We… should find out what’s wrong…” Dash said.

Fluttershy and Dash walked upstairs and knocked on Star’s door. “Star?” Fluttershy called.

“What?” Star called.

“Can we come in?” Dash asked.

“Why.” Star asked.

“We’re worried.” Dash said.

“Is it so wrong that I just don’t want to have sex?” Star asked irritatedly.

“No. It isn’t.” Dash said.

“Then what’s the fucking problem?” He snapped.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened slightly and she gave Dash a nervous look.

“That’s what we want to know…” Dash said, sharing the same nervous look.

The door swung open and Star glared angrily at the two.

Fluttershy took a step back and looked down at the floor.

“You know what my problem is? It’s you. So leave me the fuck alone.” Star said, pushing past the two and heading downstairs.

“Fine…” Dash said, “I’ll leave you alone. It’s pretty fucking clear I’m not wanted here.” She threw open a window, “If you need me send someone else to get me.”

Fluttershy stood there silently, still staring at the floor.

Dash turned back towards Fluttershy, “You… don’t have to stay there Flutters…” She said.

Fluttershy whimpered for a moment before tears started sliding down her face.

Dash instantly hugged Fluttershy. “You’re fine… you can calm down… you don’t have to cry…” She said trying to comfort Fluttershy.

“Did… I do something… wrong?” Fluttershy sobbed.

“No… you didn’t do anything wrong.” Dash said, pulling Fluttershy’s head against her shoulder.

“I… I want to talk… to him.” Fluttershy sniffled.

“I don’t think anyone can right now…” Dash said quietly.

Fluttershy tried weakly to pull away from Dash. “I have to try…” She said shakily.

“Alright…” Dash sighed, letting go of Fluttershy. “But I’m not leaving you alone…”

Fluttershy nodded, hugging Dash. The two of them walked downstairs and saw Star sitting in a chair in the kitchen. “Star…” Fluttershy said quietly.

“What do you w-” Star stopped. He turned his head and saw the dried tears on her face.

“I’m sorry…” Fluttershy said, more tears running down her face. “Please don’t… hate me.”

“Oh god… Fluttershy I’m sorry!” Star said quickly. He jumped up and hugged her. “I’m so sorry… I didn’t mean anything.”

Fluttershy cried into his shoulder and gripped him tightly.

“I don’t hate you… please stop crying.” Star said softly. “I’m just… a little… scared.”

“Scared… of what?” Dash asked in a slightly worried tone.

“J… dying.” Star said almost reluctantly.

“Yeah… you aren’t the only one…” Dash said quietly. “And… it’s not just him… I’m scared of losing…”

“What?” Star asked.

“It’d… be hard to live… if I lost anyone I cared about…” Dash said.

“I know that…” Star said caringly. “Dash… You know I love you right?”

“I know. And I love you too.” Dash said.

Star pulled Dash into the same hug as Fluttershy. “And I hope that never changes.” He smiled.

“Neither do I.” Dash said, hugging both Star and Fluttershy. “It’s just… why are you… this scared? Sarah and Serena are with J…”

Star’s face blanked for a moment. “Oh god…” He said quietly.

“What’s wrong?” Dash asked quickly.

“When I said I was scared of J dying… I meant, I’m scared, because he’s going to die.” Star said shakily.

“W… What?” Fluttershy stammered.

Dash silently stared at Star, the disbelief was clear on her face.

“If you don’t believe me… ask J.” Star said quietly, handing her his phone.

Dash quickly dialed J’s number. The phone rang for a few moments as it waited for someone to pick up. After another few moments the phone stopped ringing and the call went to J’s voicemail.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

“No one… picked up…” Dash said shakily.

Star put his head in his hands and stayed quiet.

Just as Dash set the phone down it started ringing. She instantly flipped it up, “Hello?” She said in a half-desperate tone.

“Oh… Hey Dash.” J said.

Dash’s face lit up and she smiled.

“Speakerphone.” Star stated quickly.

Dash nodded and hit the speakerphone button. She set the phone down on the counter.

“Sorry about not picking up before… we just got back from the lobby.” J said, “So what’s up?” There was a small pause and the three of them could hear Sarah and Serena talking in the background.

“So… you’re all okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah. Why wouldn’t we be?” J asked.

“No… reason.” Star sighed.

They heard a door shut. There was then a small pause, “So…” J said.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“Do they…” J started.

“Yeah…” Star said.

“Okay… I… want you both to believe him…” J said.

“You… aren’t going to… really… die are you?” Dash asked quietly.

“Hopefully not permanently.” Star said.

“E… excuse me?” Fluttershy asked confused.

Dash quickly looked at Star, her eyes were wide.

“Hopefully I don’t… period.” J said.

“Hopefully I don’t have to put you down either…” Star said with a slight pain in his voice.

“What??” Fluttershy gasped.

“Why… would… you put… him down?” Dash stammered.

“I’d… rather not… tell you why…” J said.

“It’s just good to hear your voice. How are the kids?” Star asked.

“They’re doing great!” J said, “They’ve decided today they want to go down to the pool.”

“Lucky you.” Star laughed.

“Yes… very lucky. God. You don’t understand how hard it was for me to go bikini shopping with them…” J said, his voice slightly trailing off.

“Oh J…” Serena cooed.

“These bikinis are making us very cold…” Sarah said.

“They’re so tight… I think we got a size too small…” Serena said.

“Mmmm…” J mumbled, “Well… why don’t you two come sit…”

“But J… We haven’t even gotten wet yet.” Sarah giggled.

“And I hear the water is going to be nice… and warm.” Serena said.

“I can see you’re working on your… cannonballs.” Sarah said.

“I can’t wait to show you both… my dive…” J said.

“Yeah… Let us work on the jokes about sex in the pool.” Serena sighed.

“Maybe we should just skip straight to the hot tub.” Sarah suggested.

“Well… see you later…” J said into the phone before hanging up.

“That went well.” Star smiled.

“Yeah.” Dash nodded.

“Mm… What now?” Fluttershy asked.

“I dunno.” Star shrugged.

“Maybe we sh-” Dash was interrupted when a blinding green flash appeared in the middle of them.

“Oh hey Chrissy.” Star smiled.

“Hi Star.” Chrysalis said, “Dash I need your help.”

“With… what?” Dash asked.

“I need pussy.” Chrysalis said.

“Wh… Excuse me?” Star said surprised.

“Look. I’m fucking starving. And I don’t have the time to wait for you to cum.” Chrysalis said, throwing a glance back at Star.

“I… what?” Star said.

“Um… okay.” Fluttershy said.

“Do not keep me waiting… you wouldn’t like me when I get… ravenous…” Chrysalis said.

“Um… yeah… I’ve got stuff to do and…” Dash started.

“You know I’m surprised with all the stuff you can do you can’t just fuck yourself.” Star said.

Chrysalis turned around and stared at Star. “I can’t just get love from myself. That’d be like you eating your own shit.” She said. “It wouldn’t get you anywhere.”

“But you feed off of shit then, so…” Star joked.

Chrysalis glared at Star.

“Well I’m not going to let you do it to someone who doesn’t want to. So Dash… you want to?” Star asked.

“Never mind. You all are of no use to me right now… I’ll just… Ah ha. I know who…” Chrysalis smiled suddenly.

“Who…” Star asked.

“Oh… it doesn’t effect you…” Chrysalis said as she walked out of the kitchen.

“Why do I even bother.” Star sighed.

“I’ve got to go…” Chrysalis said. She paused, “Oh… damn it. I have other things I need to do after…” She sighed.

“Like what?” Dash asked.

“Picking up new bedding… I just got a much larger bed. Along with some new furniture.” Chrysalis said. “Sating my hunger can wait… more important things to do…”

“Like what?” Star asked.

“Like getting my room perfectly decorated…” Chrysalis said, “I don’t personally like the hole… dirt walls, floors, and ceiling idea.”

“Well I can help you with that if you want.” Star smiled.

“Some extra input is always helpful.” Chrysalis said, “So I don’t mind.”

There were to flashes outside the kitchen, “Queen we have arrived.” A changeling said.

“Good you two can carry the bags.” Chrysalis said.

“So what kind of interior we looking at?” Star asked.

“Possibly hardwood flooring… cobalt walls… I don’t know about the ceiling though.” Chrysalis said.

“You just leave that to me.” Star said.

“Gael… why the hell did you let him go…” R’yota started.

“I didn’t think he’d try to… well you saw.” Gael said.

“Yes. And now you need to clean out ALL those books! I mean… I’ve never seen any of them ever… I’m surprised he didn’t get paper cuts.” R’yota said.

“That would have been bad… then there would have been blood all over the books too.” Gael said.

Chrysalis, Star, and a large amount of changelings teleported into the hive. “Get everything to the room.” She said.

Gael turned to face Chrysalis. “We had a code twelve.” He said.

Chrysalis bit her lip to stop herself from laughing.

“What’s a code twelve?” Star asked.

Gael held up a book with some sort of foreign liquid dripping from it’s pages. “All of them.” He said.

Chrysalis started laughing.

“Should I ask what that is?” Star asked, raising an eyebrow as he stared at the liquid.

“Star… just take a guess at what it is.” Chrysalis said as her laughter slowed a little.

“Ahh… How’d that happen? And why…?” Star asked.

“I don’t know… a drone just… started freaking out and then…” Gael started.

R’yota walked over to Chrysalis. “I’m glad you decided to help.” He said quietly as he walked by.

“Gael. You know you have to clean all of it up right?” Chrysalis smirked.

“Oh fu- Yes queen…” Gael sighed.

“Oh I’m sure he’ll love it.” Star joked. “He seems like the kind of guy who… never mind.”

“Test me and I will shove tentacles in places you never thought they could go.” Gael said.

Star stared at Chrysalis.

“If I allowed him to… yes he would. But. He won’t unless he wants to lose ALL of them.” Chrysalis said.

He continued to stare at her.

Chrysalis smiled a little, “Come on Star. We’ve got a room to decorate.” She said, tugging Star into her room.

Star smiled. “Right away.” He said, looking around the room. “You know… If I wasn’t here to redecorate, I’d point out how excited you were to get me alone in your room.”

“Yes well with the king away his brother makes a fine replacement.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh really? I just always assumed I wasn’t good enough for your hive.” Star said, continuing to scan the room.

“Yes… the head chef… given full access to everything except the hive mind… not good enough. That makes perfect sense.” Chrysalis said.

“You did that because of J, I know you Chrysalis.” Star said.

“Oh really?” Chrysalis asked, “Please explain how I can’t make my own choices.”

“I never said that. I just know that… Never mind.” Star sighed.

“So. Prince. What are your opinions on my current living quarters?” Chrysalis asked.

“Prince… Yeah okay.” Star chuckled.

“Ah… much better.” Chrysalis said as she fell back onto her bed.

“I did my best. For whatever it’s worth.” Star said.

“It’s worth a lot.” Chrysalis said. “You really need to stop putting yourself down when you’re around me. It’s depressing.”

“Well I’m not really royalty like you are. And you might think I’d get used to living with it around Twilight, you actually have… all this.” Star said. “It just really gets me to thinking…”

“Well I’m glad you aren’t royalty…” Chrysalis said.

“Why is that?” Star asked.

“Because then you wouldn’t be you. You’d be more tied down… and well… I’d miss seeing you all the time.” Chrysalis said.

“Yeah I bet you’d miss one of your favorite toys.” Star said.

“Star. You are not a toy.” Chrysalis stated.

“Well forgive me if I find that hard to believe. You’ve never shown me any respect and I just get a little sick of you sometimes.” Star said.

Chrysalis sighed. “Yeah. And I found out what happens when everyone gets sick of me.” She said.

“Don’t… even… Ngh…” Star groaned. “That’s never going to happen ever again, I promise. And If J ever lays a hand on you again I’ll personally break both his arms.”

“Star… I’m sorry I haven’t shown much respect to anyone… unlike my daughters I’m still adjusting… to being this close to a lot of people…” She said quietly.

“It’s… fine. I understand. I’m sorry too… And you know…” Star started.

“I know… and even if I don’t show it much… I love you too.” Chrysalis said.

“And I know the threats to rape me and my family are just your way of showing it.” Star joked.

“If she had said no… I wouldn’t have. I’m not one for raping anyone. I mean… if I needed to I could have just changed into you and… well that’s beside the point… I just wouldn’t ever rape anyone.” Chrysalis said.

“Well that makes me feel a little safer. But in all honesty, I have always respected you. It can’t be easy running a kingdom. I can understand that it can make you kind of… Irritable, on occasion.” Star chuckled.

“Yes… and it doesn’t help that we’re expanding in mass and no one’s available to get love for the hive…” Chrysalis sighed. “Though… I forgot just how good it can be to just… bask in it…”

“Well if YOU want love, it’s standing in front of you.” Star smiled.

“Mmm not here… let’s save breaking the bed for when J gets back…” Chrysalis said.

“I don’t mean sex…” Star shook his head.

“Ah. Sorry I forget sometimes that you two don’t run off of sex.” Chrysalis joked.

“So is that a no?” Star asked, lying back onto her bed and opening his arms.

Chrysalis scooted into his arms, “Just lay here and fe- hold me…” She said.

“You deserve a good rest.” Star said, holding her tightly. “Why don’t we just relax for awhile.”

Chrysalis had already managed to fall asleep, her head now resting against his chest.

Star kissed the top of her head. “Good night.” He smiled.

Chapter 159: Counting

Star opened his eyes and noticed Chrysalis still asleep in his arms. He smiled and started brushing his fingers through her hair. He could feel her hair was extremely knotted and oily, as if it hadn’t been washed in a while.

Chrysalis shifted around slightly before pressing herself closer to Star.

“Hey.” Star whispered, nudging her slightly..

Chrysalis mumbled something in her sleep.

Star smiled and gently set her against the pillow before getting up.

Chrysalis yawned as she woke up, when she opened her eyes she saw that she was completely alone in her room. She sighed quietly. “Great…” She said.

There were footsteps as the door opened. Star walked in with a tray of food. “Morning sleepy head. I thought I’d surprise you with breakfast in bed.” He said.

Chrysalis smiled, “Thank you.” She said.

Star sat down and placed the tray on the bed. He picked up some food and brought it to her mouth. “Today you’re taking a break. I’m going to take care of you. After we eat, you’re going to rest for a little longer, then we’re going to the spa to get you treated like a real Queen.” He stated.

“You know how to really treat a lady don’t you?” Chrysalis smiled as she took a bite out of the food in his hand.

“Fnndf!” A muffled voice said, followed by the bed rattling as if something hit it roughly. “OW!”

“What?” Star said uncertainly, looking around the room.

“Who dares to enter my room without my permission?” Chrysalis asked, about to stand up and drag whoever it was out from under the bed.

The voice immediately grew silent.

Chrysalis’ horn lit up and the source of the voice was dragged out from under the bed and hung upside down in the air. “Clara? What do you think you’re doing down here?” Chrysalis asked as she saw who it was.

Clara stared at Chrysalis for a moment. She reached her hand out and poked Chrysalis in the nose. “Boop.” She smiled.

Chrysalis sighed and let Clara down. “Permission means nothing anymore anyway.” She said with an exasperated sigh.

Star yanked her back. “Hey… I said relax. I don’t think anyone could stop her anyway.” He laughed. “You’ve got a long day of pampering ahead.”

“Nope.” Clara said, saluting. “I am corporal.”

“Corporal what?” Chrysalis asked.

Clara thought for a moment. “I don’t know.” She said.

Chrysalis sighed, “At least nothing too bad can happen today.” She said.

“Um… Did I do something bad auntie?” Clara asked, seeming to lower into a more saddened stance.

“No. You haven’t done anything wron…” Chrysalis stopped and smiled.

“She’s your auntie I see?” Star smiled wider.

“Well duh! She’s the bestest auntie ever. And you know what the bestest auntie ever does for her nieces?” Clara asked.

“What is it that my niece wants?” Chrysalis smiled.

“Breakfast.” Clara said, snatching some of the food off the tray and shoving it into her mouth.

“Hey I’ll make you your own, that’s your auntie’s.” Star said, jumping up and wrapping his arms around Clara.

“Nom, mine!” Clara said with her mouth full. She immediately burst out laughing, the food flying across the room as Star started tickling her.

Chrysalis smiled even more. “Now I know this day won’t be any worse than just getting surprised…” She said.

“Je… Jenn… Jennifer heeelp!” Clara laughed loudly.

Star immediately stopped, freezing in place. Clara quickly slipped out of his grip and smiled. “Thank you.” She giggled.

“What’s… going on?” Chrysalis asked sounding slightly worried.

Star immediately unfroze and fell to the floor. He looked up at the ceiling, then down to Chrysalis and Clara. “How’d you do that?” He asked. “I didn’t even see you teleport…”

“She didn’t teleport…” Chrysalis said.

“What are you t-” Star stopped at Clara started tickling him.

“Gotcha!” She said happily as Star started kicking his legs fruitlessly.

“Not fair! I wasn’t ready!” He laughed.

The door flew open and Gael stood in the doorway looking incredibly scared. “Queen are you alright?” He asked.

“I’m perfectly fine.” Chrysalis said.

“I’m not!” Star shouted between laughs.

“You stopped communicating with the hive… I thought…” Gael started.

“I’m taking the day off. I’m sure you can take over for the day. If not I’m sure R’yota would love the chance to.” Chrysalis said.

Clara stopped and stared at Gael curiously, she jumped up and stopped in front of him. “Hi.” She smiled.

Gael looked down at her, “Hi.” He said back.

“What’s your name?” She asked.

“Gael.” He said.

Clara seemed lost in thought for a second. “Where’s Katniss?” She asked.

Star laughed suddenly before cutting himself off by putting his hands to his mouth.

“HA! Someone finally made that joke!” R’yota said from down the hall.

Gael sighed, “I hate my name sometimes…” He said.

“I don’t. Gael is my favorite. And that means you’re my favorite.” Clara said, jumping onto Gael’s back and clinging to him. “I am now Katniss.”

Gael smiled a little, “Alright. That sounds fun.” He said. He looked at Star, “Need any help?” He asked.

“No I’m good.” Star waved.

“Mmm let me help anyway.” Gael said, a few tentacles formed from around his body and snaked to Star, lifting him to his feet.

Clara gasped. “Ohhh you have them too!” She said giddily as her own tentacles appeared, spiraling around Gael’s.

“Oh. So Star isn’t the only one outside of the hive who has tentacles?” Gael asked as he looked at her tentacles.

“Nope… I get to control them when Jennifer isn’t around. Although she always does what I want anyways. She loves playing games with me.” Clara smiled.

“Who is… Jennifer?” Gael asked.

“You’re looking at her silly. But you aren’t, only sometimes you are.” Clara said.

“I can see you two will enjoy each other’s company.” Chrysalis smiled.

Gael’s eye twitched slightly.

“Ohhh so the tentacles are Jennifer…” Star said.

Clara nodded. “But only sometimes.” She said.

“Only sometimes?” Gael asked.

“Well duh… She’s not here right now. She’ll be later though. Maybe… Probably.” Clara said.

“Where is she right now?” Star asked.

Clara just stared at Star and giggled. “It’s a seeeeeecret.” She whispered.

“A secret… why do I feel… worried?” Gael said.

“I’m hungry, now lets go play some games.” Clara giggled, kicking his sides gently like riding a horse.

“Games… sure. All the cleaning is done and I’ve got nothing else to do.” Gael shrugged carrying her out of the room.

“Annnd back to you.” Star said, grabbing Chrysalis’ feet and starting to massage them.

“Aaahhh…” Chrysalis sighed. “I wish I was treated like this more often…”

“Well you know where to find me.” Star smiled as several arms grew from his body and stretched to her back, massaging up and down it along with her wings.

She relaxed and closed her eyes, “It feels so good to just relax…” She said.

“It feels good to make you you you you you you happy.” Star said.

Chrysalis looked at Star, “Is… everything… alright?” She asked.

Star looked up at her curiously. “What do you mean?” He asked.

“You said you six times in a row…” Chrysalis said.

“No I didn’t.” Star laughed as a small trickle of blood ran down his nose.

“Star… your nose…” Chrysalis said quietly.

Star froze for a moment before closing his eyes.

“This… is getting… bad…” Chrysalis said.

Star wiped the blood away and sighed. “Damn… Thought I had that under control.” He said, his overall tone sounding slightly different.

“What are you talking about?” Chrysalis asked.

“Nothing you need to worry about sweetie. But when he wakes up, don’t tell him what happened.” Star said.

Chrysalis’ eye twitched slightly, “First… never call me sweetie again… and second… what the hell do you mean when he wakes up?” She questioned.

Star stared up at her. “When who wakes up?” He asked, his tone returning to normal.

“God damn it… I can’t even relax fully a day I’m supposed to be relaxing on.” She sighed.

“Maybe we should move on to the spa. You need to try the hot tub.” Star smiled.

“I’ve heard about what has happened in it.” Chrysalis said.

“Just because J and I have had some sort of sex every time we’ve been to a spa, doesn’t mean every time.” Star joked.

“Yes… not every time.” Chrysalis said.

“Anyways… onward!” Star said, lifting Chrysalis up. “No legs today, only me.”

“That sounds great.” Chrysalis smiled.

Star set Chrysalis gently into the hot tub. “There we go.” He said.

“Ah…” Chrysalis sighed as he leaned back and relaxed, “Hot water feels so nice…”

Star kneeled behind her, just outside of the hot tub and took her hair, wetting it as he started to wash it. “Just lean back and let me do your hair.” He smiled, lathering some shampoo into it.

“It’s been weeks since I’ve been able to take a nice bath…” She said.

“Well I’m not going to stop cleaning until you’re satisfied.” Star said.

“Hold up there tiger… I already said it ain’t happening.” Chrysalis said, “I want to relax… and that’s hard to do with something shoved inside of me.”

“It’s hard to clean with my dick, that’s not what I was talking about.” Star laughed.

“I know. I just wanted to clear it up incase it did come up.” Chrysalis said, “But by all means go on ahead and do what you think is necessary.”

“Mm… But on the other hand, my tongue is very good at cleaning.” Star said, kissing her cheek.

“You’ve got a long way to go before getting down there…” Chrysalis smiled.

“Until then… This hair is about to feel my wrath.” Star said, soaking it in conditioner.

“And I’m sure it’ll enjoy it.” Chrysalis sighed as she laid her head back.

“Hot tub isn’t hot enough… You should step in J.” Sarah smiled widely.

J smiled and slipped in between Sarah and Serena, pulling them both against his body. “This is nice…” He said.

“It’s a good thing we decided to strip. I think the bikini would just get in the way.” Serena said, twirling a finger around a lock of J’s hair.

“But you’re still in your bik-” J stopped when he saw their panties float to the top and get tossed around by the jets in the hot tub.

“We’re what?” Sarah asked.

J smiled a little wider and the hand he had on Serena slipped down lower, his finger ran slowly and teasingly down her ass crack. The bulge in his swimming trunks pushed up and pushed open the velcro on the front and half stood, half floated in the open water.

Serena moaned quietly, shifting around slightly in the tub.

Sarah took his other hand and moved it down into the water and pushed one of his fingers into her pussy.

J pulled his finger out of Sarah and teased her lips before grabbing her hand and guiding it to his dick. “Girls… this is nice… but nice isn’t enough…” He said, pushing his middle finger into Serena’s ass and slowly pressing against her wall.

Serena groaned slightly. She gave Sarah a look before nodding.

Sarah took a deep breath in and sunk down into the hot tub, disappearing from view and into the bubbling waters.

“Oh? What a-” J was cut off as he felt his dick get surrounded by Sarah’s mouth. He looked directly into Serena’s eyes before pulling her into a kiss.

Serena wrapped her arms around him and closed her eyes, her tongue forcing it’s way into his mouth.

J’s tongue wrestled for supremacy against Serena’s. He slid a second finger into her ass and started slowly grinding them back and forth.

Serena moaned loudly into his mouth, tightening around his fingers. J felt something wrap around his balls and start massaging them as the warmth of Serena’s mouth seemed to match the warmth of the hot tub, her tongue calmly licking it as she bobbed herself further down.

J moaned into Serena’s mouth before pressing deeper into the kiss, his tongue beginning to tickle the roof of her mouth.

Serena put her hand on the back of Sarah’s head and shoved her down to the hilt.

J’s eyes shot open and his knot instantly bulged out as he orgasmed with no warning. Thick loads were shot down Sarah’s throat with each twitch of his dick.

Sarah immediately yanked herself off and gasped for air as his orgasm continued under the water.

His hand shot out and instantly yanked Sarah onto his lap, not wanting to waste anymore cum on the hot tub he thrust up into her pussy, locking his still fully expanded knot in her.

Sarah’s eyes widened and her tongue lolled out, her whole body locking up in orgasm from the sudden penetration and stretching from his knot.

J again moaned into Serena’s mouth before pulling back from the kiss. “God this hot tub’s giving me a quick trigger…” He panted.

“Not… a bad thing…” Sarah gasped.

“Not for you two…” He said. “And that makes it even better for me…” He smiled kissing both their necks.

Serena ran her hand down to J’s balls and squeezed tightly. “Just a little more…” She said.

J moaned as quietly as the current situation would allow, another orgasm rising in him. His knot refusing to die as it was preparing for the next loads.

Sarah panted heavily. Both her and Serena’s horns sparked up and the two teleported, swapping places. Serena’s pussy was now clamped roughly around his knot instead. “Ohh god.” She grunted loudly before beginning to moan.

J tightly grabbed Serena’s hips, slowly pulling back causing his knot to tug on her walls.

Serena let out a small gasp and unintentionally ground her hips around.

J moaned and pressed his lips to Sarah’s, this time taking charge and forcing his tongue into her mouth. He removed the grip he had on Serena to keep Sarah where he wanted her to be.

When his grip left her hips the force he had been using to tug on her walls reversed and his dick lanced up into her some how shoving the knot a little deeper into her.

Serena’s head fell back and screamed. “You’re tearing me up!” She moaned.

The three of them felt all attention in the large area shift to them.

J ignored it and continued making out with Sarah, his throbbing dick still unloading into Serena.

Sarah pulled away and got behind Serena, quickly squeezing her breasts and grinded them together.

J pressed his lips to Serena’s now, grabbing her ass and forcing her to grind even more on his lap.

“Yeah… Just like that.” Sarah said softly.

Serena moaned into his mouth, falling limply into him and letting him play with her freely.

J pulled away from the kiss and started nibbling on her neck.

“I… Love you…” Serena mumbled.

“I love you… too… I always have… and I always will…” J said softly.

“Ha… m.. k…” Serena mumbled.

J slid a hand up her back and head and grasped her horn, gently stroking and playing with it.

Serena’s whole body shook in orgasm. “Have my babies!” She screamed.

The entire room hushed up and all eyes were on the three of them again.

J stopped what he was doing and glanced between the two of them, a surprised look on his face. “Um…” He mumbled.

Sarah stared at Serena for a moment before staring at J intently. “Babies… I hadn’t… thought of that…” Sarah said, now beginning to pant.

“Oh… god…” J mumbled.

“That was amazing…” Sarah sighed, cuddling close to J.

“Mmhm… Can’t wait for our stomachs to start showing. Show everyone that we’re yours.” Serena smiled, nuzzling herself against J.

“I love you both…” J said.

Sarah and Serena looked up to see a loving expression on his face, but also noticing the saddened smile. “What’s wrong?” Serena asked.

“Did we go to far? I’m sorry.” Sarah said quickly.

The sadness faded, “No you didn’t go to far… I was just thinking about something.” He said.

“Well stop it.” Serena said.

“Yeah. Stop thinking.” Sarah said, hugging him tighter.

“That means I have to stop thinking about you two…” J said, a slight sadness in his voice. “And that’d hurt me so much…”

“It’s not like that’s happening anytime soon.” Serena smiled.

“Yeah. You’re going to be with us forever.” Sarah giggled and rested her head on J’s chest.

J held the rising pain he felt inside and forced a large smile out. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.” He said.

“So were the underwater hot tub massage and assorted ice cream filled chocolates too much?” Star asked.

“You obviously don’t know me well enough.” Chrysalis chuckled, “Because if anything… it’s been more then enough… but you have a long way to go if you want to make it too much…”

“Your hair is perfectly clean. How about we try… A pony tail?” Star suggested.

“Mmm that sounds like a great style.” Chrysalis said.

There was a sudden flash that seemed to emanate from the hot tub itself.

Chrysalis covered her eyes.

“What… was that?” Star asked, seeming slightly dazed.

“I don’t know…” Chrysalis said.

There were a few bubbles rising to the surface as whatever the source of them were slowly inched closer to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis shut her legs instinctively.

The bubbles stopped. A moment later Clara’s head popped half out of the water, her mouth still under the bubbly waters.

“What happened to Gael?” Chrysalis asked.

Clara reached down into the water and pulled Gael up so just his head was out of the hot tub.

“Please don’t hurt me…” Gael said, staring right at Chrysalis.

Chrysalis raised her foot above the water and pushed him back with it. “I won’t.” She said.

Clara dove out of the water and hugged Chrysalis. “Hi.” She giggled.

“Hi.” Chrysalis smiled as she hugged Clara back.

“Hey Clara… Where’s Richar-” Star was cut off as she reached over and put a finger to his lips.

“Shhhh… Listen.” She whispered, the room immediately growing dead silent except for the jets in the hot tub.

“Um…” Star mumbled.

“Okay it’s over.” Clara said. “Richard is somewhere… I think.”

“Uh… Alright.” Star said.

“Ooo… I love your hair.” Clara said.

“Thank you. So do I.” Chrysalis said.

Clara looked up at Star. “How’s Jennifer doing?” She asked.

Star raised an eyebrow. “I don’t know, why don’t you ask her.” He smiled.

“I can’t silly!” Clara giggled.

“Why not?” Star asked.

Clara leaned forward. “It’s a-” She started.

“Secret. I know.” Star rolled his eyes.

Chrysalis took in a deep breath and her eyes closed as she appeared lost in thought.

“Something wrong?” Star asked.

“Nothing. Just thinking.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh! Did you all want to play sex with me?” Clara asked.

Star stumbled slightly, nearly falling into the hot tub. “Um…” He mumbled.

Chrysalis slightly twitched. “No… no I’m… fine…” She said.

Clara’s head turned to Gael, a wide smile sliding onto her face.

“Um…” Gael mumbled.

“Go ahead… as long as it’s consenting.” Chrysalis said.

“Maybe…” Gael said.

Clara’s face lit up and several tentacles wrapped tightly around him.

“Clara… why don’t you take him into the library? I’m sure he’d more than love that.” Chrysalis smiled.

“Wai-” Gael was cut off as he and Clara were teleported away.

Chrysalis laughed a little. “Oh I love messing with Gael.” She said.

“I don’t know if you’ve seen Clara’s sex drive since she found out about it but… I’ll mourn for him.” Star laughed.

“Yes and his has been hibernating for a long time now.” Chrysalis said. “He’s a big boy. I’m sure he can take his fair share of tentacles up the ass.”

“Have I said how much I love it around here?” Star smiled.

“Not recently.” Chrysalis said.

“Well I love it around here.” Star said, kissing her cheek before continuing to massage her. “And I love you.”

“I love you too Star.” Chrysalis said. “So… you’ve been able to talk to J recently, how is he doing?”

Star’s massage slowed to nearly a stop for a few moments before he picked up the pace. “He’s good…” He said quietly.

Chrysalis looked back at Star, “As much… as I want to. I won’t pry.” She said.

“It’d just… freak you out. I don’t want to worry you if it’s nothing. You’re supposed to be resting today.” Star said.

“I won’t hold you to it.” Chrysalis said. “If it’d freak ME out I’d… rather just be left in the dark for a little while longer.”

Star smiled. “Thank you…” He said. A moment later Star’s phone rang. He picked it up and stared at the number, a small dread hitting him. He opened the phone and put it to his ear. “Hello?”

Chapter 160: Jesus Fucking Christ

“WHAT?!” Star shouted angrily. “THAT MOTHER FUCKER I’LL STRANGLE HIM WITH HIS OWN INTESTINES!”

Chrysalis instantly teleported to the other side of the hot tub, staring up at Star with a mix of fear and confusion.

Star put his hand in front of the receiver. “Just a sec.” He said calmly, looking at Chrysalis. He removed his hand and started swearing profusely. Walking around the room kicking and breaking anything he could find.

“I… think… I’ll go now… and wait this out… in the safety of… my room…” Chrysalis said.

Star froze and looked at Chrysalis. “No.” He stated factually.

She instantly sat back down without a word.

Star closed his eyes and took a deep breath in, putting the phone back up to his ear. “Okay continue.” He said. He waited for a few moments. “Well I’m happy for you two.”

Chrysalis shook a little at his sudden change of emotion.

“I’ll see you when you get back. Take care of your sister.” Star said. He hung up the phone shortly after and slowly glanced over to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis looked down at the bubbles in the hot tub, her body still quaking a little.

Star started walking towards the tub, slowly stripping his clothes off.

Chrysalis grabbed herself and started shaking a little more. She mumbled something quietly to herself over and over again.

Star walked into the hot tub and sat down. “What’s wrong?” He asked.

“Please don’t hurt me…” She repeated quietly over and over again.

“I… was just getting in the hot tub.” Star said confused and a little worried. “Did I do something to scare you?”

Chrysalis remained silent and continued to stare down at the bubbles.

Star sighed. “Would you be happy if I told you you’re having two new nephews?” He asked. “Or four… or eight… I don’t know.”

“T… then… why… did you… get so… angry?” Chrysalis asked shakily, glancing around the room at all the broken objects.

“Oh no no that wasn’t really anger towards you or anyone… Just an instinct kicking in.” Star said.

“What… instinct?” Chrysalis asked, sounding a little bit more scared.

“The instinct I forgot I had where if J ever knocked up one of my kids I’d hunt him down and cut off his balls as a trophy.” Star said.

“And… you… expect to knock… up Roph?” Chrysalis asked, the fear now changing to a tone of anger.

“No no no no you don’t understand… You understand I can change myself right?” Star asked, letting his arm turn into its green counterpart.

“I understand.” Chrysalis stated.

“I put that in before there was a Roph, or Ethan, or any kids… It was before all this.” Star said. “Getting rid of it right now…”

Chrysalis was breathing deeply as she worked the emotions out of herself.

“Changing it right no- NNGH.” Star grunted, gripping his head tightly as blood ran down his eyes. “I… I’m… so sorry… I scared y- Oh god…”

Chrysalis chewed on her lip and a few tears formed in her eyes as she watched.

Star immediately relaxed, breathing rapidly as the blood on his face was quickly washed away by tears. “Okay… All… better…” He panted.

Chrysalis was crying a little and refused to look at him.

“L…let’s… get back to… the massage…” Star said with a shaky smile.

“No…” Chrysalis shakily shook her head.

“Did you… Need anything?” He asked.

“No… you need to rest…” Chrysalis said quietly.

“Oh… Yeah… that sounds nice…” Star said quietly before passing out.

Star opened his eyes and noticed he was in his own bed. “Oh… was that… just a dream?” He asked hazily to himself. He sighed and stumbled to his feet. He walked out of his room and walked downstairs. “Anyone home?” He called.

He heard a quiet sobbing coming from the living room couch.

Star rushed into the living room and saw Chrysalis on the couch crying. “Are you okay?” He said quickly.

“N… no…” Chrysalis said through her tears.

“Please… please stop crying.” Star said, sitting next to her. “Just… tell me what I need to do… anything please…”

“Y… you can’t… do anything… it’s… all my… fault…” She whimpered.

“It can’t be that bad…” Star said sympathetically.

“I… I hurt you…” She said quietly.

“When… I was sleeping?” He asked uncertainly.

“Y… you don’t… remember… wh… what happened?” Chrysalis asked shakily.

“I remember you yelling at me… Everything after that went black kinda. Did I do something wrong?” Star asked.

“N… no… I did…” Chrysalis said quietly.

“You know what will cheer you up?” Star asked.

“What?” Chrysalis asked.

“Ice cream.” Star smiled.

“Star… do… do you remember Sarah… and Serena… calling you?” Chrysalis asked.

“No why?” He asked.

“Well… they’re pregnant.” Chrysalis said. After a moment she covered her face and head with her arms.

Star immediately squealed happily. “Ohmygodohmygod!” He said excitedly.

Chrysalis peeked out.

Star jumped at her and hugged her tightly. “I’m going to be a gr… Grand father… Mm… Does that make me old?” He asked curiously, scratching his head.

“No… if you are then J’s even older… Twilight is pregnant remember?” Chrysalis said.

“Ohhh yeah… That’s going to be fun.” Star nodded. “So J told you first? I guess that’s fine.”

“Um… well you… and you don’t remember… so I’m retelling you what you told me from what Sarah and Serena said…” Chrysalis said.

Star stared at her for a moment. “That makes sense.” He smiled.

The front door opened and Pinkamena walked in. “Hey.” She waved.

“Hi.” Chrysalis said.

Star smiled widely and looked at Chrysalis.

Chrysalis bit her lip, “Why don’t you come sit down?” She asked, glancing at Pinkamena.

Pinkamena shrugged and took a seat next to the two of them. “What’s up?” She asked.

“Welllll… It’s about Sarah and Serena…” Star started.

“Yeah?” Pinkamena said.

“I guess you could say this family is about to get a bit bigger.” Star said.

Pinkamena’s face blanked as she seemed to space off.

Star’s happy expression started to fade slowly as his stare switched to Chrysalis.

“Um…” Chrysalis mumbled.

“Pinkam-” Star was cut off as both him and Chrysalis were yanked into a bone crushing hug.

“This is AWESOME!” Pinkie said happily, her hair poofing up immediately.

“Oh… god… worse than… other thing… don’t… want to… think about…” Chrysalis stammered.

“I’m… happy… too… But I like… air…” Star choked as him and Chrysalis were dropped to the floor.

Pinkie jumped up. “I gotta tell everyone!” She said excitedly, running straight out the front door.

“Floor… feels good…” Star grunted.

“I… I wonder… why the girls… told us… and… not… J…” Chrysalis stammered.

“Surprise maybe…” Star said, standing up and holding out a hand to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis took his hand. “I guess so…” She said. “But… from what I’ve seen… wouldn’t they want J to know right away?”

“Do you think something’s wrong?” Star asked.

“I hope not…” Chrysalis said.

“What did you want to do?” He asked.

“Leaving the tough decisions up to me?” Chrysalis smiled.

“Just wanted to know what YOU wanted to do. I’d hate to make all the choices.” Star said, wrapping his arms around Chrysalis. “Implying we’re talking about your day of pampering.”

“Earlier you said something about ice cream… how about we add a movie to that?” Chrysalis asked.

“That sounds great.” Star smiled.

“So how’s your sundae?” Star asked.

“Great.” Chrysalis smiled.

“I didn’t think it would matter but I made my own.” Beck said, walking in from the kitchen. “You mind if I join you?”

“Not at all.” Chrysalis said.

Beck sat back on the couch and started eating. “So… You’re not the most familiar face.” She said, staring at Chrysalis.

“I could say the same for you…” Chrysalis said, “Though it doesn’t really matter. It’s not like I’ve actually been up here all that much recently…”

“Well I look forward to seeing more of you.” Beck smiled.

Chrysalis smiled back and raised an eyebrow, “Likewise.” She said.

Star glanced between the two. “Um…” He mumbled.

“Oh relax Star… we’re just talking.” Beck giggled. “I’m sure THAT… can come later.”

“Yes… right now relaxing is at the top of my priorities… I’d much rather be… less tense… during something private…” Chrysalis said.

“Yeah…” Star agreed slowly. Star twitched slightly as a small bit of sundae hit him in the cheek. He looked over at Beck.

“Oops…” Beck smirked.

Chrysalis chuckled a little and her magic surrounded the little bit of the sundae bringing it into her mouth.

Star’s stare turned to Chrysalis. He took some of his own ice cream and flicked it at her face.

When it hit her Star aw her eye visibly twitch.

Star’s happy expression slowly started to fade.

A large smirk ran across Chrysalis’ face as she slowly lifted her bowl up, her gaze never leaving Star.

“Wait a minu-” Star was cut off as Beck shoved her entire bowl onto Star’s head.

Chrysalis’ smirk grew and she started eating her sundae again.

“Oh god brain freeze.” Star grunted, gripping his head.

“It can’t be as bad as when you got hit with the ice arrow.” Chrysalis chuckled.

“That was a dick move.” Star said as the ice cream started sinking into his body and disappearing. As soon as it was gone he gave a long and stretched out shiver.

“You can’t blame me… I wasn’t there.” Chrysalis said, “Though I can still think of a few more… dick moves that have happened around here.”

Star just stared at Chrysalis, absolutely unimpressed. “Well you have given me an idea.” He said.

Chrysalis sighed, “What idea did I give you?” She asked.

Star’s smile returned in full as he pulled out his phone and dialed a number. He waited for a few rings before someone picked up. “Hey Scootaloo… Why don’t you get Applebloom and Sweetie Belle and come over… I’ve missed you.” He said.

Chrysalis looked down at her bowl and shoved it directly into Star’s face. “I need a drink.” She said as she stood up and walked into the kitchen.

“Me too.” Beck said, hopping up and walking with her.

“Hey I thought we didn’t drink…” Star asked.

“I don’t, and you don’t. But that didn’t mean alcohol.” Beck said.

Chrysalis handed Beck a glass of orange juice, a second one in her own hand. “I don’t drink much either. Not worth the trouble it causes.” She said.

“I know what you mean… more than anyone.” Beck sighed, sitting down in one of the chairs. “Mind if I show you something even Star doesn’t know?”

“I don’t see why not.” Chrysalis said, sitting down next to Beck.

Beck looked back into the living room at Star before looking back to Chrysalis. She looked at her intently. “Do you know a spell to dispel magic?” She asked.

“I do.” Chrysalis said.

“Use it on me.” Beck said.

Chrysalis’ horn sparked to life as the spell was cast. She immediately noticed Beck’s face covered in scars and marks, some looking deeper than others.

“Wha… how did that…” Chrysalis stammered quietly.

Beck pointed to Star. “He did it.” She said.

Chrysalis’ lip quivered slightly.

“It was when we were kids. I stole a few bottles of alcohol from someone that wasn’t very prone to the idea of his stuff getting stolen, and Star knew that. So he punished me…” Beck said quietly.

Chrysalis closed her eyes and kept silent.

“The reason I don’t drink… Is because I stole those bottles. And you know what he did?” Beck asked.

“No… I don’t…” Chrysalis said quietly.

“He took one… and hit me over the head with it. He shove me to the floor, and ground my face into the glass filled dirt, forcing me to drink up everything that spilled.” Beck said calmly.

“I… don’t know… what to say…” Chrysalis said.

“But it’s okay. I know he was just angry. I still love him.” Beck smiled.

“Beck… I’m sure you’ve noticed the massive… dent in the counter…” Chrysalis said quietly, motioning to the metal counter in the center of the kitchen.

“What about it?” Beck asked.

“That… was from me…” Chrysalis said quietly.

“Oh… Did Star hurt you too? I’m sure he didn’t mean it.” Beck said.

“No… Star didn’t hurt me…” Chrysalis shook her head.

“Who did?” Beck asked.

Chrysalis remained silent.

“If you don’t want to say, I understand.” Beck smiled, putting a hand on Chrysalis’ arm.

“I… I could see how… angry he was… And the… entire time… I… was… hoping it would end…” Chrysalis mumbled weakly.

Beck wrapped her arms around Chrysalis and hugged her tightly. Chrysalis could feel Beck shaking slightly. “I’m sorry…” She said.

Chrysalis hugged Beck. “I… it wasn’t your fault… you don’t have to… apologize…” She said.

“N… no… it’s all my fault… It’s why I got these scars… It was… all my fault.” Beck said, tears beginning to run down her face.

“Shh… shh… don’t cry… don’t cry…” Chrysalis said comfortingly, gently running her hand through Beck’s hair. “It wasn’t… your fault… sometimes… some people… can just be horrible…”

“But… Star isn’t horrible… he’s kind… and caring… and…” Beck mumbled, beginning to sob again.

“I know he isn’t… people change… and what matters that now that… won’t ever happen… again…” Chrysalis said, pulling Beck’s head against her chest, tears sliding down her own face.

“You’ve been in here awhile, is something wr-” Star stopped in the doorway when he saw the two crying. His expression changed to shock when he saw the horribly scarred face of Beck. “Oh my god…”

Beck quickly looked at Star. “N.. no these… aren’t…” She stammered.

Chrysalis remained quiet, more tears replacing the old ones.

“What… happened?” Star asked, rushing over and sitting next to them.

“Nothing… We just… talked.” Beck said.

“About what…” Star said.

“The past…” Beck shrugged.

“Those scars…” Star said quietly.

“I… got them a long… time ago. I just didn’t want you to see them…” Beck said.

“You said it healed…” Star said shakily.

Beck paused for a few moments. “I didn’t want it to hurt you…” She said.

Star hugged her tightly. “I’m so sorry… Oh god… I did this to you…” He said, tears rapidly streaming down his face.

Beck buried her face into Star’s neck and started to cry.

Chrysalis stood up still shaking a little, her tears were falling off onto the floor. “E… everyone changes… at least… around here… it’s been for the better…” She said quietly.

Star sniffled and pulled back. “I love you two… so much…” He said.

“I love you Star…” Beck said.

“A… while ago… I wondered if… that was true…” Chrysalis said quietly, “Now… I don’t… doubt it…” She sniffled, “I… love you… too…”

Star stood up with Beck and hugged both of them. “I promise… I’ll never hurt either of you, ever… And I’ll gladly die for you…” He said, a few more tears running down his face.

“I don’t want you to…” Chrysalis said quietly.

“I don’t know what I’d do with myself if either of you weren’t here…” Star said.

“I won’t ever leave you again Star…” Beck said shakily.

“Even if… I had somewhere else I could go… I wouldn’t want to leave…” Chrysalis said, a few more tears forming in her eyes.

“How about we… get some more ice cream…” Beck suggested.

“You… two can… I want to lie down for a little while…” Chrysalis sniffled.

Star nodded. “You rest… as long as you need to.” He said.

Chrysalis nodded and she teleported herself out of the room.

Star sighed and looked at Beck. “Have… you tried to have it fixed? With magic…” He asked.

Beck put a hand to her own face. “I never wanted it fixed… It was the only thing I had to remind me of you.” She said.

Star looked at the floor as more tears welled in his eyes.

“Star… I already told you. I’m not mad… I know you’re different now. I love you.” She said, hugging Star tightly.

“I love you too.” Star sniffled. “And… there’s something… I should tell you…”

“What is it?” Beck asked.

“So… he’s going to be okay?” Beck asked uncertainly.

“I hope so… J’s a fighter, I just hope he keeps pushing on…” Star said quietly.

“Star…” Beck said, putting a hand on his arm.

Star stood up. “We’re out of ice cream… I’ll go get some more…” He said, quickly walking out the front door.

Beck sat there, trying to process what she was just told.

An upstairs door opened and Chrysalis walked out into the hall. She looked down at Beck, “Is something else wrong?” She asked.

Beck quietly nodded.

Chrysalis walked down the stairs and sat down next to Beck, “What is it?” She asked.

“It’s J…” Beck said quietly.

“What… about J?” Chrysalis asked hesitantly.

“Star said… he might die.” Beck said.

Chrysalis remained silent.

Beck looked at the floor and remained silent as well.

“I don’t enjoy these kind of jokes.” Chrysalis stated.

“I don’t either.” Beck said, staring at Chrysalis seriously. Beck’s eyes seemed to gleam with more tears.

“He can’t… die… I can’t… lose him…” Chrysalis mumbled quietly, tears starting to slide down her face.

“Everything is going… to be fine. He’ll probably… be okay.” Beck said, hugging Chrysalis shakily.

“How… how many times… can we… really be so… lucky?” Chrysalis asked shakily.

“I don’t know…” Beck said, beginning to silently cry.

Chrysalis hugged Beck and started to cry into her shoulder.

Star was walking home, carrying several bags of assorted junk food. “Let’s hope they like what I picked.” He sighed.

A man suddenly jumped out of an alleyway tripping both himself and Star. “CRAP!” He said as he hit the ground face first.

Star sat on the ground in a daze. “Wh… are you… okay?” He asked, quickly standing up and holding out a hand.

“‘Course I’m fine!” The man said as he jumped up to his feet. “I just didn’t expect you to be there is all.”

“Yeah… me neither.” Star said, re-bagging all the food that had scattered on the ground.

Star felt something large and quite thick rest on the back of his neck followed by a small giggle. His eyes widened and his horn lit up, throwing everything in the general vicinity away from him.

“OW! French bread hurts!” The man said.

Star looked back and saw a baguette on the ground beside the stranger, who was also back in the dirt. “Oh god I’m sorry…” He said.

“Ahh… it’s fine it’s not the WORST thing that I’ve been hit with.” The man said, he picked the baguette up and swung it around acting like it was a sword.

“Why is there a baguette? And why are you trying to fence me with it?” Star asked.

“Baguette’s are fun.” The man said. “And I like fencing. And greek wrestling.”

“That’s… very interesting.” Star said uncertainly.

“What’s not to love about being oiled up while naked, trying to pin another oiled up naked man?” The man asked. “It’s possibly one of the best things ever invented!”

Star’s eyes darted around for a moment before a slight bulge appeared in his pants. He looked down at the ground. “I miss J…” He sighed.

“Oh he isn’t here anymore?” The man asked curiously.

“No… he will be back in a few days… do you know him?” Star asked.

“Does a fish scream surprise?” The man asked.

Star just stared at him silently.

“The correct answer is yes.” The man said. “It’s called fish surprise for a reason…”

Star’s expression faded slightly. “Y… Wait a minute…” He mumbled. He just now noticed the large trout in his one hand.

“Here ya go.” The man said throwing Star the fish.

Star caught the fish. “But you’re… okay.” He said quietly.

“Um… here I got something else…” The man said instantly shoving a hand into his own pants.

Star stared at his pants, taking a slight step back.

He pulled a wallet out of his pants, “Nope not it.” He said dropping it to the ground and shoving his hand back down.

“Um…” Star said.

“Am I interrupting?” Pinkie asked curiously.

“Trying to find something…” The man said, “Too much stuff in here…”

“Ooo lemme help.” Pinkie said, shoving both her hands into his pants.

“Four hands is better then two!” The man said shoving his other hand into his pants.

“I can understand… about… half of what’s going on…” Star said uncertainly.

“Ah found the pepper spray I shoved in there a few months ago…” The man said throwing a can to the side. “Should be… right near by it… it’s pretty large so… we can’t miss it…”

“Is this it?” Pinkie asked, tugging his dick out of his pants.

The man paused. “No. That is not it… buuuut since it’s out might as well stay that way for a bit.” He said.

“Absolutely! And the same goes for me.” Pinkie said.

“Whatcha me-” The man was cut off as Pinkie tore her shirt down, letting her breasts hang free.

“Thaaaat’s better.” She giggled.

The man stared for a moment. “Oookay… so… shirt stripping time?” He asked.

“Nope. Pants searching time.” Pinkie said, digging her hands back into his pants.

The man completely ignored his hardening dick as he went back to searching.

Pinkie smiled as his dick started rubbing against her arm. She purposely brushed against it as she continued to dig things out.

“Ah ha! Found i- Nope that’s a chainsaw.” The man said.

“What the fuck.” Star stated.

“You never know when one might come in handy.” The man shrugged. “I mean… I don’t have any pokémon that know cut… sooo…”

“Ohhhhh is this what you wanted?” Pinkie asked, pulling an old mask out of her hair.

“Yeah that was it! I was wondering where it ran off to!” The man smiled.

“How even…” Star mumbled.

Pinkie put the mask on and stared at the man. “Mine now.” She giggled.

“Hey… that’s J’s mask.” Star said.

“Right you are! I got copies of all of ours.” The man said.

“Well can I get a name to call you?” Star asked.

“It’s Funny.” The man said.

“Ohhh I get it!” Pinkie giggled loudly, clinging to Funny’s back.

“What’s funny?” Star asked.

“Me!” Funny said.

“I’m sure you are…” Star said.

“I’m being serious! I am Funny!” Funny said.

“Yes he is.” Pinkie said.

“Okay I’m not denying it…” Star said.

Funny stared at Star.

Star thought for a moment. “Ohhhhhh your NAME is Funny.” He said.

“Yes that’s right!” Funny said, a few air cannons no one noticed before blew confetti all over the place. “You win!”

“Oh my god I love you.” Pinkie said, kissing Funny’s cheek.

“Aww… I love you too, strange pink one.” Funny smiled.

“You can call me Pinkie Pie!” Pinkie said happily.

“Well then I love you too Pinkie Pie!” Funny said, managing to bend back enough to kiss her cheek. They toppled and fell to the ground Funny landed on top of Pinkie. His dick proudly waved in the air displaying it’s full size as his pants slipped down letting it all out.

Pinkie giggled loudly. “Oh you’re silly.” She said.

“You two are perfect together…” Star sighed.

“I think he’s just happy to see me.” Pinkie smiled widely, wrapping her arms around him and holding Funny against her body.

“I’m always going to be happy to see you.” Funny said.

“So before this turns into full on public nudity… Can you two please put your clothes on?” Star asked.

“But… public nudity is fun…” Funny said.

“Yeah! Stop being un-fun.” Pinkie said, pulling Funny’s head in between her breasts.

“Okay… I’m… going to head home…” Star sighed. “You two… have fun.”

Funny looked up at Pinkie, “You know what I’m thinking?” He asked.

“Well duh! What else could you be thinking while we’re both semi-naked on the ground?” She asked.

“WRESTLING!” They both said at the same time.

“I’ve got the oil!” Funny said pulling a bottle out of his pants and dropping it onto the ground.

Pinkie tore her clothes off. “I’ve got the nudity! Now lather me up.” She said.

“Yes ma’am!” Funny saluted.

Star walked in the front door and into the kitchen, setting the bags down on the counter, along with a baguette, and a fish. “I’m home.” He called.

“Oh… hey.” Chrysalis said, from the living room.

“Nice to see you.” Beck said, cuddling closer to Chrysalis. “We bonded while you were gone.”

“Yeah…” Chrysalis said, squeezing Beck a little more. “What’s with the fish and bread?”

“I don’t even know.” Star said. “I’m going to call someone… did Scootaloo and the other two get here yet?”

“Are they coming over?” Beck asked.

“They should be yeah.” Star said.

Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom walked in through the front door. All three looked utterly perplexed.

“Oh hey you three. Something wrong?” Star asked.

“Yes… Pinkie’s with… some strange man… and they’re both oiled up… and wrestling… it’s… strange even for her…” Scootaloo said.

“What?” Chrysalis asked curiously.

“Oh him… Yeah.” Star nodded. “His name is Funny. Don’t ask.”

“And… you didn’t… try to stop them from wrestling at all?” Applebloom asked. “It’s… kind of weird watching them… just… wrestling…”

“Oh… so you watched.” Star said with a growing smile.

“We had to walk from Sweetie’s house to here! They’re right in the middle of the street too!” Applebloom said defensively.

“Mmhm…” Star mumbled.

“It’s the truth!” Scootaloo said.

“It’s not nice to lie. You three have been very naughty.” Star smirked.

Sweetie Belle blushed immediately and looked at the floor.

Scootaloo stiffened up and looked away.

Applebloom turned around unable to face Star any more.

“How about you three go up to my room and wait for me there. There’s something I have to do real quick before I deal with… you three… perverts.” He said, staring at the three of them.

Sweetie Belle immediately started walking upstairs as if on command.

Scootaloo mumbled something as she walked upstairs.

Applebloom glanced at Star before rushing up with the other two.

“Yes… they’re the perverts.” Chrysalis said.

Star laughed. “I never said I wasn’t.” He said, pulling out his phone and dialing J’s number. He waited a few moments before J picked up. “Hellooooo.”

“What’s up?” J asked.

“The ceiling, but that doesn’t matter. I have great news.” Star said.

“What is it?” J asked.

“I bumped into a guy earlier, I think you know… Because he sure knows you.” Star said.

“Why am I getting a very bad feeling from this?” J asked.

“No idea. But his name is… I guess you could call it very, ‘Funny’” Star said with emphasis on the last word.

There was no response on the other side.

“J?” Star asked.

“J? You okay?” Sarah asked from the other end of the line.

“Funny?” J said.

“Ye-” Star was cut off as the phone was surrounded in an unfamiliar aura and tugged out of his hand.

“Yo?” Funny said, flipping the call to speaker.

“Star… how did…” Chrysalis began to ask.

“Oh… my… god…” J said slowly.

“I think he’s having a stroke.” Serena said.

Funny paused, “Who ya with?” He asked.

“My daughters.” Star said.

There was a small click as the other end was switched to speaker phone too.

“Oooo Sarah and Serena?” Funny asked.

“I’m guessing Pinkie told you when you two were wrestling naked out in public while lathered in oil.” Star guessed.

“No. I just guessed.” Funny said.

There was a loud groan from the other end. “Goddamn it the world’s going to end now.” J sighed.

“Yeah I saw the beginning of it back when he threw a fish at me.” Star said.

“Oh cool you saw the Big Bang too?” Funny asked.

“How bout I leave you two to catch up…” Star asked.

Funny looked around, “I coulda sworn I teleported both of us here…” He said.

Pinkie detached from the ceiling and landed on top of Funny, sending the two of them to the floor. “I have the mustard!” She said.

“Funny whatever you do…” J started.

“KETCHUP!” Funny shouted. His previously unnoticed horn lit up brightly and Pinkie was instantly covered in a thick red liquid. Star had a lot splashed up onto him.

“Oh my god what the hell.” Star said.

“Now we need…” Funny started.

“RELISH!” Pinkie and Funny said at the same time. His horn again lit up and a load of relish was blown onto Star.

“Ha now he’s a real hot dog.” Funny giggled.

Star let out a long sigh. “You find the best kind of friends J…” He said, walking upstairs towards the bathroom.

“You got a little something right here…” Funny said as he licked up the ketchup on Pinkie’s face. “There I got it!”

“You missed a spot.” Pinkie said, licking the mustard off Funny’s face. “Wow you taste delicious. I bet your hot dog tastes better.”

“Nnng… huh?” Funny mumbled.

“But it’s not finished until it’s between two nice and toasty buns.” Pinkie smiled.

Funny grabbed her head and instantly pulled her down into a kiss.

Pinkie let out a quick yelp that was cut off as his lips touched hers.

“What’s wrong?” Sarah and Serena asked immediately.

Funny held Pinkie in the kiss and his tongue snaked under her lips and into her mouth.

Pinkie sat there in surprise for a few moments before closing her eyes and opening her mouth, freely letting him in.

“Uhh…” Beck mumbled.

“And… that happens… just now?” Chrysalis asked, sounding a little surprised.

Pinkie giggled a muffled giggle into Funny’s mouth before wrapping her arms around him.

Funny’s massive shaft split her lips apart as he started grinding his hips against hers.

Pinkie reeled back and slapped him hard across the face.

“Ow… sorry…” He said, quickly stopping all movement.

Pinkie’s smile widened to extreme proportions.

“Oh god… please tell me she isn’t smiling…” J said.

Funny smiled back, his dick seeming to get even harder.

“You need to run…” J said.

Pinkie stood up and started to slowly walk towards the basement, slowly swaying her hips as she looked back at him. “Let me show you to my room…” She said, staring intently at him as she walked.

Funny stood up and followed right behind her.

“Funny don’t!” J almost shouted through the phone, there was a little bit of fear in his voice.

Pinkie lead him down into the basement and climbed onto the bed, stretching and moving around erotically. “So why don’t we finish our wrestling match.” She said softly.

“Sure…” Funny said as he climbed onto the bed and wrapped his arms around her.

Pinkie pulled him into a kiss and returned the embrace, now grinding HER hips against his shaft.

Funny slightly returned the grind this time trying not to go too far.

Pinkie moved a hand down to his dick and gently wrapped it around, pushing it against her pussy roughly.

Funny gasped into her mouth and pulled back from the kiss.

Pinkie stopped and looked at him. “Something wrong?” She asked curiously. “If you didn’t want this we can stop.”

Funny shook his head, “It’s just been… so long since… anything like this has happened to me.” He said.

Pinkie smiled. “Well if you’re staying around here, it’ll happen a lot more. You’re fun.” She said, pulling his head into her breasts as she hugged him. “You’re Funny.”

Funny nuzzled the area in between her breasts, “And you’re Pinkie.” He said, hugging her a little tighter.

“Now why don’t you stuff me full of your fresh creamy filling.” Pinkie giggled.

“I’ll do anything just to hear you giggle.” He smiled.

Pinkie pulled him up a little more and kissed him, aligning his shaft to her pussy with one hand.

Funny unconsciously thrust forward, sliding everything but the area her hand covered into her.

Pinkie’s head fell back onto the bed and she moaned loudly. “Ohhh wow!” She giggled.

He held himself there for a moment and Pinkie felt a slight curve in his dick. He was breathing heavily and he started to pull back, the curve caused his tip to slide against her wall.

Pinkie gasped lightly and bucked her hips instinctively, forcing his member all the way back in.

There was a slight glow as his horn lit up. She felt his dick begin to change.

“Whatcha… doin?” She asked.

Funny laughed weakly as his body was filled with pleasure. “M… making… it b… better for… you…” He said.

“Aww… You’re so sweet.” Pinkie smiled.

Funny slowly withdrew and as he did Pinkie felt something new rubbing and tugging against her walls.

“Ohhh that feels weird… I like it!” Pinkie moaned.

He started thrusting in and out. “Nnya…” He grunted.

Pinkie squished her breasts together. “These two are getting lonely…” She said softly.

Funny grabbed her breasts and right away started playing with them.

Her eyes shut and she let the pleasure overtake her, bucking her hips in tune with his thrusts as her orgasm quickly approached.

Funny kissed Pinkie’s neck before shoving himself all the way into her and tearing right back out.

“NNG WOW!” Pinkie screamed as her orgasm hit her suddenly, tightening and squeezing his dick needily.

Funny gasped and hilted himself one final time, years of pent up cum being released into her. His hot seed filled ever cavity it could find causing her stomach to expand a little, what little that managed to escape dripped out of her slit.

Pinkie’s tongue fell out, drooling onto herself through her blissful expression. “Niiice… and hot… Just out of the oven…” She giggled quietly.

Funny was panting heavily and he looked down at Pinkie, “That… was a great workout… but the doc says… we should at least do it for an hour a day…” He smiled.

“Yeah… We should work on my hips a little more.” Pinkie giggled.

Funny leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. After a moment he started thrusting again mixing his cum around inside her and causing some to splash out of her pussy.

“What do you think is going to happen…” Sweetie asked nervously.

“I don’t know… but… I think with… how long it’s been… it’s gonna be bad…” Scootaloo said quietly.

“I doubt it’s gonna be too bad…” Applebloom said.

“I wouldn’t be too sure.” Star said, appearing in the doorway.

Sweetie immediately froze and stared at Star.

Scootaloo froze without even turning around.

Applebloom stared at Star.

Star stepped in and the door slammed shut, locking immediately. “Well I think it’s time to dish out what’s long overdue.” He said.

“Wh… why is it… long overdue?” Scootaloo asked shakily.

Star ignored her question and looked at Applebloom. “Oh you’ll be first.” He said, taking a seat on the bed and yanking Applebloom into his lap.

Applebloom stared blankly at Star.

Star leaned in close. “You should really respect your elders… Because when I said I was going to punish you, I meant it. You are a very… very naughty girl.” He whispered.

Applebloom shook a little bit and kept quiet.

Star looked back at the other two. “You two should learn something from what I’m about to do. So I want you to watch closely…” He said sternly. He bent Applebloom over on his knee and pulled her pants down.

“I th-” Applebloom cut herself off with a yelp as Star’s hand roughly spanked her on her right ass cheek.

“Just tell me when you two think she’s had enough.” Star smirked, reeling his hand back and forcing his hand back down to her ass with a loud slap.

“I…” Sweetie mumbled, her face flushing slightly.

Scootaloo cringed a little.

A few tears ran down Applebloom’s reddened face but she managed to not make much noise.

“Sto-” Scootaloo was cut off.

“And when her punishment is over, I can move on to yours.” Star said, glancing at Scootaloo.

“Stop…” Scootaloo said.

Star raised an eyebrow.

“I think she’s had enough…” Scootaloo said.

“I don’t think she has.” Star said, glancing at Sweetie. Everyone saw her lower half was starting to show a wet spot on her clothes. “But okay.”

Sweetie blushed brighter, looking straight down at the floor.

Star picked up Applebloom and lied her down onto the bed.

Scootaloo stepped forward.

“Oh don’t think you’ll get something that simple.” Star said, glancing at Applebloom’s still painfully red hand print on her ass.

Scootaloo continued to look at Star.

“Well go on… take off your clothes.” Star said.

“N… no. I won’t…” Scootaloo said, shaking her head.

“Well okay then. Sweetie why don’t you step right up.” Star said, patting his leg.

Sweetie slowly started to step forward.

Scootaloo bit her lip and started to strip.

“Oh don’t worry… By the end you’ll all be having too much fun to think of it as punishment.” Star said.

Scootaloo finished stripping and shakily looked up at Star.

Star scooted over and patted the bed next to him. “Lie down.” He said.

Scootaloo laid down on the bed and glanced back at Sweetie.

“Oh don’t worry, she’s not being punished.” Star smiled.

Sweetie looked up at Star with a little confusion.

“But you are not allowed to play with yourself. Until I say you are, you watch, and only that.” Star stated.

Sweetie nodded slowly.

Star’s hand moved down and started teasing Scootaloo’s dick.

Scootaloo chewed on her lip.

Star wrapped his hand around it and started moving it up and down painfully slow.

Scootaloo’s dick grew harder and she continued to bite her lip.

“You know I love you three right?” Star asked.

“Y… yeah…” Scootaloo nodded shakily.

Sweetie nodded, her pussy still leaking profusely.

“Yes…” Applebloom said.

“That’s good.” Star said, stroking Scootaloo a little faster.

Scootaloo moaned quietly.

“One thing though…” Star said, leaning closer to Scootaloo.

“W… what?” Scootaloo mumbled.

“You aren’t allowed to cum. So I’d suggest, you know… not doing that.” Star smiled wider, gripping her dick a little tighter and increasing the speed.

Scootaloo shook a little and stared at Star again.

“Oh you two must feel pretty lonely… Feel free to help out...” Star said, motioning to Scootaloo.

“Uhm...w-well, I guess if that’s what you w-want…” Applebloom muttered, moving towards Scootaloo.

Sweetie climbed onto the bed shakily and stopped in front of Star. He smiled and moved his hand away, quickly being replaced by Sweetie’s mouth. “Good girl…” Star said, rubbing his hand through Sweetie’s hair.

Scootaloo shivered a little and closed her eyes.

Applebloom moved up close to Scootaloo and started to lick at her pussy, focusing on her clit.

Scootaloo started breathing a little more heavily.

Applebloom licked one of her fingers and rubbed it on Scootaloo’s pussy, then moved it lower and started to circle her ass with it.

“Pl… please…” Scootaloo mumbled weakly.

Star stood up beside the bed. “No. Now look at me.” He stated.

Scootaloo shakily looked at Star.

Star began stripping his clothes off slowly. Once he was in his underwear, Scootaloo immediately saw his dick already poking out the top as it hardened. He teasingly rubbed it as more and more of it revealed itself.

Scootaloo gulped a little bit.

Star slipped his underwear to the floor, letting his own dick hang free, grabbing it as it stuck proudly in Scootaloo’s direction. “Why don’t you let us know how this makes you feel…” He said, beginning to stroke himself, pre already drooling from it and to the floor.

“B… bad…” Scootaloo mumbled.

“Oh… I see.” Star said, taking his hand away and just letting his dick hang there. “Well then I guess…”

“Th… this… isn’t… p… punishment…” Scootaloo mumbled.

“It isn’t? well then what is it?” He asked.

Scootaloo remained silent.

“Applebloom, Sweetie, I don’t think you’re doing it right.” Star said.

Sweetie immediately started licking Scootaloo’s dick rougher and bobbed her head down to the hilt, then the head and repeating.

Scootaloo shook again and gripped the bed a little bit.

Applebloom slowly pushed her finger through Scootaloo’s asshole, at glacial speed.

Scootaloo moaned quietly.

“You’re doing really good. Quite disciplined aren’t you? I bet you must play with yourself a few times a day… maybe more.” Star chuckled.

“D… Dad… taught… me… a lot…” Scootaloo shakily smiled.

Star sat down and scooted closer to Scootaloo. “Well I just want you to know… While your dad is gone, I’ll be here for you. Always.” He smiled, running a hand through her hair.

“I… I know…” Scootaloo said shakily. She moaned quietly again.

Star moved closer and pressed his lips to Scootaloo’s.

Scootaloo’s eyes widened.

Star pulled back slightly. “What? If you don’t like that, I won’t do it again.” He said, running a hand down and gently squeezing her breast.

Scootaloo moaned a little louder.

“Is that a maybe?” Star said quietly, his lips hovering directly in front of hers.

She stared back up at Star, an almost pleading look on her face.

“I didn’t say you couldn’t cum… I just said not to.” Star said, filling the gap and kissing her again, this time forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Scootaloo’s eyes closed and she now bucked her hips upwards.

Sweetie immediately choked, yanking her head off Scootaloo’s dick and panting heavily. “Hey…” She mumbled.

Scootaloo didn’t respond.

Star pulled away and looked back at Sweetie Belle. “Why don’t you let me take over Sweetie.” He said. His horn lit up and a layer of magic, almost looking like a condom, stretched around Scootaloo’s dick and started to ripple around it.

Scootaloo moaned loudly and her dick started to twitch.

Star stared at Scootaloo intently, as if both commanding her not to cum, and ecstatically wanting it to happen.

Scootaloo came and a massive amount was pumped out of her dick as she did.

Star smiled widely as he watched her cum start to fill the condom, staring at it as it grew with each load.

Sweetie stared at it in awe. “Whoa…” She said.

“Quite pent up aren’t we? Maybe I was wrong.” Star joked. “But you remember what I told you…”

“Y… you… a… aren’t… the… only one…” Scootaloo mumbled quietly.

“Well it’s good to know you’re trying.” Star laughed. “Let’s try again.” The condom started to shrink and all the cum was slowly fed back into her dick.

Scootaloo shivered again and her wings stretched out even more.

“Actually… let’s try something else.” Star said as the last of her cum pushed back into her and settled.

Scootaloo stared at Star.

“Mm… You’re obviously not interested. You can leave I suppose.” Star sighed, staring back at Scootaloo. “You’ve been punished enough.”

Scootaloo slowly pushed herself up, “Okay.” She said quietly as she rushed out of the room.

Star laid back on the bed, his dick pointing straight up. “So… Applebloom, Sweetie… What are you thinking about right now?” He asked.

Applebloom glanced at Star’s dick.

“Um…” Sweetie Belle mumbled, staring at it for a few moments. She looked back at Applebloom. “Say something…” Sweetie whispered, slapping Applebloom on the ass right where it was sore.

Applebloom grunted and gave Sweetie a small shove.

“Something wrong?” Star asked.

“Not for me…” Applebloom smirked as she looked at Sweetie.

“What I…” Sweetie started.

“Well come on up Sweetie Belle… Don’t be shy.” Star said, motioning her over.

Sweetie stared at Applebloom for a few moments before climbing onto the bed next to Star. “What… did you want me to do…” She asked.

“Well you’ve been waiting long enough.” Star said, rubbing a finger against her pussy.

Sweetie moaned and she grabbed his hand, holding his finger there.

“I think we’ve both waited long enough.” Star said, grabbing Sweetie’s hips and lifting her up, dangling her just above the tip of his dick. He turned to Applebloom and stared at her.

Applebloom stared at them intently.

Sweetie was about to say something but immediately tensed up as she was physically dropped, impaling his entire length into her and screaming loudly.

“There we go…” Star sighed contently.

Applebloom slid her fingers down against her own pussy.

Star smiled the moment he saw it and immediately started to lift Sweetie Belle back up to the tip.

“It’s… so b… bi- Ohnghh…” Sweetie groaned loudly as she slowly slid back down to the hilt only by her own weight. He picked her up again and repeated.

“Just let Star do all the work.” Star said softly.

Applebloom had started to masturbate to the scene.

Sweetie shivered uncontrollably from pleasure as he was now just manhandling her, slamming her up and down effortlessly. Her whole body went limp as he tossed her around. “I… H… oh… god…” Sweetie mumbled shakily.

“Don’t worry… this is going to last.” Star said, disregarding that his knot was starting to form.

Applebloom vigorously shoved her fingers into both her holes, her masturbation becoming more frantic and frenzied.

Star roughly forced her down over his knot and held her there as he started pumping her with his first orgasm, causing Sweetie’s own to rocket forward. “I’ve missed… you two.” He chuckled.

Sweetie gasped and moaned at each twitch and pump of his dick. “So good…” She mumbled.

Applebloom panted heavily and her orgasm rolled through, the blankets under her getting soaked by it.

Star forcefully tore himself out and instantly hilted himself into Sweetie’s ass.

Sweetie’s eyes shot open and she started screaming. He didn’t start slow this time, roughly thrusting in and out.

Applebloom didn’t let up on her own masturbation and she picked up speed to get her next one out even faster.

Sweetie’s screams turned into full on moans, the pain quickly disappearing and being replaced by pleasure from the knot that hadn’t shrunk and rapidly shoved itself into her ass, only to tear out and repeat.

“You feel great… We should do this… more often.” Star grunted.

Applebloom moaned loudly as she shoved a few more fingers into her already sopping slit.

“Enjoying the show?” Star asked, staring at Applebloom at the same time as he shoved his knot into Sweetie’s ass and unloaded more of his seed, forcing her stomach to bloat out slightly.

Applebloom nodded weakly as another orgasm tore through her.

Sweetie babbled nonsensically from the flood settling inside her. Star pulled her off him and lied her onto her back, letting her head dangle off the edge of the bed. He quickly shoved his entire length down her throat and started roughly thrusting in and out of it without warning.

Sweetie choked and gagged, not having enough strength to resist as she allowed her throat to continuously be used as a cock sleeve.

Applebloom stared in awe.

“Nngh… This one’s… coming quick…” Star grunted, hilting himself quickly and holding himself there. All Applebloom heard was a small gurgling as Sweetie’s stomach started pushing out more. He stared at Applebloom and smiled widely. He pulled his dick out of Sweetie and moved her a little further up onto the bed. She lied there motionlessly, twitching at random intervals, her face stuck in a blissful and drunken happy as she occasionally coughed up some of Star’s cum that refused to stay in her stomach. All her holes gaped widely and leaked Star’s torrents of cum.

Applebloom stared back at Star.

Star put a hand on Sweetie’s distended midsection. “This is going to be you in about ten minutes…” He said, smiling widely as he stared at Applebloom.

Applebloom didn’t move at all as she continued to stare silently at Star.

Star took a deep breath in as several tentacles slithered out from his back and all looked at Applebloom. “Mm… Make that five minutes.” He said.

Applebloom’s eyes widened and she seemed to get even wetter.

“Oh don’t worry…” Star whispered, positioning himself behind Applebloom. “You’ll be broken at five, but I won’t stop till the hour’s over… and guess what?”

“W… what?” Applebloom mumbled.

Star leaned in closer to her ear. “It’s five o’clock.” He whispered.

Applebloom’s face went blank.

“Oh hey Scoots.” J said happily.

“Hi dad.” Scootaloo said excitedly. “How’s your trip?”

“Great.” J said, “How are you doing?”

“Um… Good.” Scootaloo said.

“Did something happen?” J asked. “Something… I should… know about?”

“Well… Uncle Star.” Scoots said.

There was a short pause, “What did Star do?” He asked.

“It doesn’t matter… He fixed everything so it’s fine.” Scootaloo said.

“What did Star do?” J repeated.

“He uh… Didn’t do too much. It was mostly Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.” She said.

“Scootaloo… What happened?” J asked.

“He told me not to cum and I came and he made me un-cum.” Scootaloo said.

There was an overly long pause, “Do you remember what I said before I left?” J asked.

“Um…” She mumbled.

“Scoots…” J said.

Scootaloo sniffled. “I’m sorry…” She said quietly.

“Don’t cry… it doesn’t matter…” J said softly, “I’m not going back on my word…”

J could hear the sound of her seeming to cry softly. “I…” She mumbled shakily.

“I’m still going to be yours for those days… and whenever you want…” J said. “So please don’t cry Scoots…” There was a short pause before he laughed a little sadly, “God… I just want to hold you right now… run my hands through your hair… keep you close… and let you just fall asleep against me…” He said.

Scootaloo stopped crying. “Is… something wrong?” She asked, now sounding a little more worried instead of sad.

“Yes… I’ve neglected you… and I’ve spent too much time away from you… that’s what’s wrong.” J said.

Scootaloo laughed quietly. “Don’t worry… I’ll be waiting here until you get back.” She said.

J felt a massive amount of tears well up in his eyes. “I…. I know you will…” He said quietly. His hand was shaking violently and he attempted to keep the phone steady. “I… I will always love you Scoots… now… and forever...”

“I know that… I love you too. You’re my dad, and you still are even though you’re gone. And no matter where you are that’s not going to change.” She said.

“And… you’ll always be my daughter…” J said, sniffling a little.

J’s phone beeped a couple times as the video mode popped up. “This seems a little better.” Scootaloo said, showing J her big smile.

“My… you are looking so beautiful today…” J said, wiping away his tears and calming himself down.

Scootaloo responded by sticking her tongue out.

“Aww that isn’t nice…” J teased.

Scootaloo giggled. “I miss you.” She said.

“Here, let me help out a little.” J said as his own video came on. “There we go…” He said, giving her a wide smile.

She smiled widely. “Hi.” She waved.

“Hi.” J waved back. “It’s getting a little hot in this room… do you mind if I take off my shirt?” His smile grew a little more.

“Nope…” Scootaloo said slowly.

J removed his shirt slowly giving her a small show as he did so.

She watched him intently. “You know…” She said.

“What do I know?” J asked as he threw his shirt to the side.

“It’s only fair if I did the same… but…” She said.

“But…?” J asked curiously.

Scootaloo panned the camera down slowly to show J her completely naked body. “Oops…” She said innocently.

J smiled and licked his lips a little. His gaze shifted down and he smiled, “Look at what you’ve done…” He said.

She bit her lip. “My mistake… I ju-” She stopped, immediately staring intently at the camera.

“Something the matter?” J asked.

“Who ya talking to?” Sarah asked.

“Scoots.” J said.

Scootaloo stared silently at Sarah.

“Hi Scootaloo.” Sarah waved happily.

“Scoots… about what I said before I left... Only your s-” J was cut off.

“Really?” She said with a loud groan.

“Scoots…” J said quietly, looking away from the camera.

“What.” Scootaloo said.

“I wanted to say… you’re… free to do whatever you want… because I wasn’t able to keep the promise I made to myself…” J said. “So… go ahead… you’re free…”

Scootaloo stood silent for a few moments. “No.” She said.

“But…” J started.

“I said no. I’m going to wait here, and keep my half of the agreement. I don’t want anyone else.” She smiled.

She saw tears instantly well up in J’s eyes, “Scootaloo…” He said quietly.

“I know I could go upstairs and take Star while he isn’t looking… But I don’t want to. Don’t worry, I’ll be right here when you get back.” She said.

She watched him bury his face in the pillows and she heard him start to sob quietly.

“Dad?” Scootaloo asked quickly.

“J what’s wrong?” Sarah asked.

“I… I love all of you… so… so much…” J sobbed weakly.

“Sarah… hug him for me.” Scootaloo said. Sarah immediately wrapped her arms around J.

“I… I wish… j… just… just…” J mumbled, the rest of his words being drowned out by his sobbing and the pillow.

“Dad…” Scootaloo said.

“Come on…” Sarah said softly, holding him close.

J mumbled something into the pillow, tears still streaming down his face and cheeks.

Sarah gave a small smile. “Well of course you won't… Serena and I will protect you.” She said.

“What’s he saying?” Scootaloo asked.

Sarah shook her head. “Nothing.” She said.

J’s crying slowed. “I… I miss you Scoots…” He said weakly.

“I miss you more… but please don’t cry.” Scootaloo said quietly.

J’s crying stopped and a few tears still slid down his face, “It’s impossible… for you to miss me… more then I miss you…” He said.

“Oh just shut up and go have fun… that’ll make me happy.” Scootaloo smiled.

J’s smile returned, “And… I want you to be happy.” He said.

The door in J’s room clicked open and Serena walked in, absolutely naked. “Am I interrupting?” She asked.

J chuckled a little.

“I should probably go and make sure Sweetie and Applebloom aren’t dead.” Scootaloo laughed.

“I’ll call you back later then… alright?” J said.

“I’ll be waiting.” She nodded.

“Love you Scoots.” J smiled.

“Love you too dad.” She said.

“Yes goodbye.” Sarah said, kissing J’s neck.

“Yes.” Serena said, kneeling down under J, disappearing out of frame.

J reached up and ended the call.

Scootaloo ended her side of the call and locked the phone, setting it down on the bed stand beside her bed. She climbed out of bed and thought about getting dressed but decided against it. She walked out of her room and down the hall to Star’s room.

When she peeked in she saw Applebloom and Sweetie Belle on the bed, Star’s tentacles filling them. Both were severely bloated and moaning loudly.

Star turned his head to the door. “Oh you’re back. Did you want to join them?” He asked, patting Appleblooms stomach.

Scootaloo shook her head, “No.” She said.

“Why not?” He asked.

“I’m saving everything up for when Dad gets back.” Scootaloo said.

Star paused for a moment. “You could have told me that earlier…” He said.

“Well you put it all back… so it doesn’t really matter…” Scootaloo said.

“You know… I did it once…” He smiled.

“And… once… is enough.” Scootaloo said.

“Well… I think these two have had enough.” Star said, tearing all the tentacles out. “How are you two feeling?”

“Nng… plh… grlhn…” Sweetie mumbled.

“Grla… fferfn…” Applebloom mumbled, her body falling limp again.

“I really can’t wait…” Scootaloo said, a now wide smile brimming on her face as she thought about something.

Star’s happy expression seemed to fade slightly. “I can’t either. I think… we’ll all be a lot… happier. When he get’s home.” He said quietly.

“Well dad told me he’d be spending a few days alone with me when he got back. And I’m excited for that! We’ll be doing so much!” Scootaloo said giddily.

Star nodded slowly. “Well… it’s late. You should get some sleep.” He said.

“Okay…” Scootaloo said.

“Good night Scoots…” Star said.

“Good night Uncle Star.” Scootaloo said as she walked away from the door.

Chapter 161: Will Work For Chapter Titles

“You look like you’ve been crying… Did you want to talk about something?” Serena asked.

“No… It’s… nothing anymore…” J said quietly.

“It’s not nothing.” Sarah stated, holding him tightly.

“Well… it’s nothing that you two should have to worry about…” J said, smiling weakly.

“You know it’s silly when you say things that don’t make sense.” Serena chuckled, joining in the embrace.

“Yeah.” Sarah nodded. “We’ll always worry about you, even when we’re dead and in heaven, because that’s what we do.”

J hugged them both tightly, they could feel him shaking a little.

“We’re not going anywhere.” Serena said, kissing his cheek.

“Nope.” Sarah nodded.

“You’re both wrong…” J said, a larger smile started to form on his face.

“Oh?” They both said.

“We may not… be leaving this bed for a while… but that doesn’t mean… I can’t take you places…” J said, pulling both their heads into his chest. “But… clothing has it’s way of stopping all of that…”

They both noticed J’s raging hard on. “Oh I think we know that. More than you think…” Sarah smiled.

“So… how you feeling?” Sarah asked, moving her pussy just enough so J could talk.

“Great.” J said, his tongue flicked out, tickling both their clits at the same time. “And how are you two feeling?”

“Mm good…” Serena said.

“You know what would make us taste a little better?” Sarah said, smiling widely.

“Better then this? That’s impossible…” J smiled, giving a small thrust to the fingers he had in both their asses.

“Nngh… true… but I was thinking more along the lines of…” Sarah started.

Serena reached over to the phone and pressed a few buttons. “Room service? Yeah could we get some whipped cream… hot fudge… yeah all the flavors. And make sure they’re nice and hot… double scooped.” She said.

J smiled, “Just get them to bring the tubs… I’ve got the two best bowls I could ever ask for right here…” He said, licking at both their pussies.

“Well… let’s stuff them full… and see how much you can lick out… These are reeeeeally deep cones…” Serena moaned.

J shifted Serena fully onto his face for a moment and she felt his snout slip into her, his tongue went all the way to her cervix.

Serena let out a sharp yelp that was cut off as Sarah kissed her.

J lapped at her walls for a moment before teasingly dragging his tongue back down into his mouth.

Serena started grinding her hips roughly onto his mouth.

J waved his hips a little causing his painfully erect dick to swing in the air. The saliva and cum on it appeared to be steaming now.

“Oh my…” Sarah mumbled, staring intently at it.

J continued to eat Serena out and he bucked his hips up a little, almost signaling Sarah to do as she wanted with it.

Sarah crawled down and teasingly slid her fingers around it. She jerked her hands away at the burning touch of it. Her gaze changed back to J’s head, staring at him with surprise.

J was too into eating Serena out and Sarah noticed his eyes were shut tightly.

Sarah looked back to his dick and wrapped her hands around it again, ignoring the slight pain from the searing hot flesh. She started stroking it again, grinding her pussy against it and moaning loudly at the heat.

J unconsciously bucked his hips, forcing the head into Sarah.

Sarah gasped as the heat felt like it was spreading through her, grunting and moaning as more and more slid into her.

When she reached the hilt J started to thrust up uncontrollably causing Sarah to bounce on his massive shaft.

Sarah shook violently from the rising heat and lost the will to move, simply allowing J to toss her up and down.

Serena pressed her pussy harder into J’s mouth and leaned down, licking J’s dick every time it slid out of Sarah’s slit.

J moaned into Serena’s pussy and shoved multiple fingers into her ass, forcing it to spread out. He thrust them in tune with his hips. His tongue darted wildly up and down her pussy as he pushed his tongue into every crevice and ridge inside her.

Sarah and Serena both screamed in pleasure, their pussies tightening exponentially as they orgasmed simultaneously.

J pulled his face out of Serena and forced her hips forward instantly shoving his tongue into her ass.

“Oh god…” Sarah mumbled shakily.

“S...so good…” Serena moaned.

J’s knot formed with no warning and after a really rough bounce Sarah felt that she was no longer freely moving. When he came his cum seemed to match the heat his dick had been giving off.

Sarah screamed immediately as the new source of heat shot through her, filling her to capacity.

Serena felt J’s hand come down on her left ass cheek, its force was more playful then rough.

“Me… next.” Serena panted.

“Few… more seconds…” Sarah mumbled.

J’s orgasm ended and J yanked Sarah off his dick and laid her down beside him. Serena was forced over onto her stomach, now taking J’s place on the bed her ass raised high in the air. “Tell me… where do you want me?” He whispered softly into Serena’s ear.

Serena wiggled her ass. “You know where I want you.” She said.

J pressed his still heated tip to Serena’s ass.

Serena’s magic forced him into her, hilting him swiftly and causing her to gasp at both the heat and force of the penetration.

J bent over her, his mouth right next to her ear. “You’re a very bad girl for doing that…” He whispered. His hands ran over her ass cheeks.

“W… why don’t… you punish me…” Serena panted.

“Sarah… how do you think I should punish your sister?” J asked, looking down at Sarah.

Sarah whispered something to J and he smiled widely. He pressed his lips to hers and started making out with her, his throbbing heated dick still lodged deeply in Serena’s ass.

Serena started grinding herself around J’s length.

J grabbed her hips tightly and held her in one spot.

Serena whined for a moment before stopping, suddenly realizing something. She smirked and held completely still, crossing her arms. “Okay.” She said.

J pulled back from kissing Sarah. “Okay, what?” He asked.

Serena stayed silent. Her ass immediately started to tighten.

J tore himself out of Serena. “Nah uh…” He smiled. His tip was a teasingly short distance from her ass hole. “You don’t seem to understand your punishment.”

“Ngh… Fine…” Serena said quietly, staring down at his dick impatiently.

“Good… your punishment is you’re mine…” J said, a smirk growing on his face.

“You must love punishing us… Because we’ve always been yours.” Serena said.

J smirk turned into a smile, “Well… for now at least… you’ll be following everything I tell you to… then why don’t we… head out after it’s over?” He said, teasingly grinding his tip against her ass.

Serena smiled and bit her lip. “That sounds… great.” She nodded.

“Good…” J said softly as he teasingly prodded her ass.

There was a knocking at the door. “I think that’s room service.” Sarah said.

“Why don’t you go get it?” J asked as he kissed Sarah on the lips.

Sarah kissed him back and happily hopped up to the door, opening it and pulling the cart in. “Thanks.” She said quickly, slamming the door shut immediately.

“Why don’t you get yourself and your sister ready?” J asked, “I need to… wash up…” He pulled his dick away from Serena’s ass.

Serena rolled around onto her stomach and looked at Sarah, who rushed over immediately with the cart. The two of them started digging around it, looking for whatever they might want to use.

J smiled and stepped into the bathroom. After a couple minutes he stepped back out saw Sarah and Serena covered from head to toe in ice cream and toppings.

Serena was on her hands and knees on the bed, her back covered in various things. “Ohhh J…” She cooed.

“We’re missing one thing…” Sarah said.

“Your cherry on top…” Serena said.

J’s smile grew and he slowly walked up to Serena and got down behind her. “Serena… after I’m done with you… you can’t relieve yourself… until I say so…” He smirked.

“Get on with it!” Serena and Sarah both shouted.

J started slowly licking Serena clean, starting with the bottom of her feet. He worked his way up both her legs, taking careful measure to avoid her ass and pussy.

Serena’s body started to shake with anticipation. “Love your tongue…” She said.

J took one long and over exaggerated lick up her pussy and over her ass, cleaning them both off.

Serena shivered. “Nnn…” She mumbled. Her face started to flush brightly and her breathing slowly increased.

J was now up behind her slowly licking every inch of her back clean, his cock rubbed against her leg with every movement.

Sarah tilted her head slightly. “Serena?” She said curiously.

Serena started panting heavily, gripping the sheets tightly. “I.. wh…” She mumbled.

J finished her back and slowly licked off her face and neck. He made short work of those areas and licked her arms, and stomach off.

“P… ple...ase…” Serena pleaded quietly.

J teased her breasts as he licked them clean.

Sarah started playing with herself, watching J and Serena closely.

J gave one last over exaggerated lick, running up Serena’s face and teasing her horn. “Remember…” He said softly, “No playing with yourself…”

Serena shook a little more and closed her eyes tightly.

“Don’t worry… After I clean off your sister… you’ll get your release…” J said, kissing Serena on the cheek before moving over towards Sarah.

Sarah smiled, waiting patiently and stirring around some of the whipped cream on her breast as she played with her nipple.

J smiled back, “You are so dirty…” He said.

“I’m a messy eater… I think I need a bath…” Sarah giggled.

J teasingly licked the bottom of her foot.

Sarah spread her toes apart. She stared at him with a smile that only seemed to widen. “That tickles…” She laughed.

J suckled on each individual toe, slowly licking each one clean before moving to her other foot.

Sarah’s eyes shifted to Serena, who seemed to be straining. “What’s wrong with her?” She asked quietly.

“She’s awfully horny now.” J said.

“Okay…” Sarah mumbled, staring at the tears running down her sister’s face.

J paused, “Serena. Go ahead.” He said.

Serena shakily shook her head.

J sighed and started licking Sarah’s legs clean.

Sarah stared at J and watched him, her breathing slowly increasing. “Keep going… You’re almost at the ice cream.” She said.

J started licking her pussy, his tongue scooping out a little of the ice cream inside.

Sarah’s mouth opened and she started moaning at the mix of warm and cold hitting her pussy.

J skillfully managed to clean out Sarah’s pussy. Now shifting to her back, he looked at Serena and waved her over, his dick looking like it needed attention.

Sarah grabbed the back of J’s head and shoved it into the bed roughly.

J grunted a little.

“I… think it’s our… turn.” Sarah panted, her face growing the same shade of red as her sister. “And you just created a monste- well…”

Serena panted heavily, staring intently at J.

J closed his eyes and took a deep breath in.

Sarah’s magic yanked J onto his back. “Perfect…” She said. She looked at Serena and nodded.

Serena’s eyes widened and she pounced onto J, straddling him and staring down into his eyes.

J stared back up at Serena shaking a little.

“He punished you… why don’t you repay the favor.” Sarah smiled.

Serena smiled widely. She reached up and took the ring out of her nose, the sharp point glimmering in the light. She stared down at him with an almost murderous look.

J gulped a little.

“Thanks for giving the idea to get tattoos… It really inspired those rings.” Sarah said.

J shook a little and glanced between Serena and the ring.

Serena lowered the point to his nipple, holding it there with her hands on either side of it, as if about to force it shut onto it.

J bit his lip and stared half scared, half curiously.

Serena started to slowly close the ring, the tip adding more and more pressure on the skin.

J shivered a little and his eyes shut tightly.

Sarah’s magic flared immediately, forcing his eyes open. “No. You’re going to watch.” She stated.

Serena forcefully shut the ring, piercing his nipple with it.

J yelped in pain.

“There we go…” Serena said softly, licking the blood that dripped from the punctured area.

“Still have about 9 more rings…” Sarah said.

“Plus the backups I brought in case any got lost…” Serena said.

J shook a little more and he sent a silent prayer up for forgiveness.

“Do the other one I want a taste.” Sarah commanded, moving over to J’s side as Serena took off another of her rings and snapped it onto his other nipple without hesitation.

J bit through his lip causing a little blood to trickle into his mouth.

Sarah started licking the blood from his other nipple. Serena snapped her head up and looked at J, immediately kissing him and taking in the blood from his mouth.

J’s eyes widened a little.

Sarah looked over to her bag. “I brought a few toys from home. Let’s really start the fun…” She said.

J convulsed a little before falling limp, his eyes seemed to be slightly glossed over as he was stuck between being unconscious and conscious. Blood was dripping from various wounds scattered across his body.

“I think the taser might have been a little much.” Sarah said, scratching her head.

Serena ignored her and shoved a large dildo into his ass.

J tensed up a little before again falling limp. Every now and again his mouth twitched as if he was trying to say something but his body wasn’t responding to him anymore.

Serena smiled widely. “I know what we could give him as punishment…” She said.

Sarah smiled the same goofy smile. “Let’s give him a tattoo!” They both said.

“N…” J managed to mumble.

“What? You don’t want ‘Serena’s Bitch’ tattooed on your ass?” Sarah asked.

After a small pause a small tear formed next to J’s eye before he passed out. HIs head falling limply to the side.

Serena stared at him for a moment. “Yeah… I think the fun is over.” She said.

“He’ll… probably be mad at us when he wakes up.” Sarah said.

“Oh! I know.” Serena said quickly, rushing off to the closet and digging around in it.

“What are y- Oh.” Sarah said as she realized what Serena was doing. “That’s a great idea!”

J’s eyes slowly opened and his entire body was racked with a small amount of pain. He slowly looked around the room before he saw both Sarah and Serena in nurse outfits. His eyes widened slightly and he shook a little.

The two of them sat next to J. “Okay first of all…” Serena started.

“We may have gone a little bit overboard…” Sarah admitted hesitantly.

“But we’re going to fix that… so you won’t hate us anymore.” Serena said.

“Please don’t hate us…” Sarah said quietly.

“W… why… w… would… I…” J said weakly.

“Because this.” Serena said, giving a small tug on one of the rings around J’s nipples.

J grunted and bit on his lip a little, his eyes instantly widened to full and his head dropped back to the pillow.

Sarah slapped Serena’s hand away. “Stop it.” She whispered sternly.

J was breathing a little heavily and he stared back at the headboard. “Pain…” He mumbled quietly.

“We should probably have taken the rings out…” Sarah mumbled.

“I think they look great.” Serena smiled.

“I think the belly button was unnecessary…” Sarah said. She reached down and started taking all the rings off.

J shivered a little and his body relaxed as more were removed. “T… thank… y… you…” He mumbled quietly.

Serena took the rings and licked them clean before putting them back onto her body.

“Would some ice help?” Sarah asked.

“Please…” J nodded. “M… m…”

Sarah walked over to the freezer and grabbed a few ice packs, walking them back over to the bed.

“What was that?” Serena asked.

“M… mistresses…” J mumbled.

Sarah and Serena looked at each other, sharing a wide smile. “Don’t worry honey… let us take good care of you.” Sarah said softly. She positioned herself behind him and lied him back against her, using her breasts as pillows.

Serena started putting the ice packs on the most delicate areas. “We’ll make you all better.” She said.

J stared at Serena, and his body relaxed even more.

“Just let your masters take care of you.” Serena cooed gently..

“Sleep for now… You’ll feel a whole lot better when you wake up.” Sarah whispered. Her magic slowly engulfed J’s entire body, giving it a nice and cool tingling.

J’s eyes fluttered momentarily. “N… o… okay…” He mumbled quietly. His eyes closed and he relaxed fully into Sarah’s body.

J’s eyes opened up a little.

“Hey he’s waking up.” Serena said.

Sarah ran her hand through his hair, still holding him to her chest. “Morning sleepy head…” She said.

J smiled a little. They saw a few tears form in his eyes.

“We’re sorry…” Sarah said quickly.

“Yeah just… just don’t cry please.” Serena said.

J reached out and hugged Serena. “I’m… the one… that needs to be… sorry…” He said quietly.

Serena looked up at Sarah confused, who returned a shrug. “Um… okay.” She said uncertainly.

“Oh god I think we broke him…” Sarah said.

“We broke him bad…” Serena said.

“No… no I’m… fine…” J said, weakly nuzzling Serena. “I’m… sorry that… I hurt you… the way I did… I shouldn’t have…”

“Stop being stupid…” Serena said, returning the hug and holding him tightly.

“I… I love you both… so much…” J said.

“We love you two.” Sarah smiled, kissing the top of his head.

They noticed how J looked like he could just fall asleep again.

Serena nuzzled herself against J, who was still lying against Sarah. “We’re… a little tired.” Serena said quietly, closing here eyes.

“Staying up all night… to make sure he’s okay… will do that.” Sarah yawned, her eyes slowly shutting too.

J smiled, “One… thing…” He said.

“What?” Sarah asked.

“I want to hold you both…” He said.

Sarah smiled. She moved and gently moved J back to the pillows before crawling next to Serena.

J put his arms around them both and kissed both their cheeks. “Let’s… just wake up whenever… It doesn’t matter how long we sleep… just don’t leave me… okay?” He said quietly.

J noticed the two of them had already passed out, holding onto each other tightly.

J’s smile slowly faded as he watched the two. Tears formed in his eyes as a wave of sadness overcame him.

Chapter 162: Changing Sides

Sarah opened her eyes and noticed J was already awake. “Hi.” She smiled.

J smiled back and nuzzled her cheek, planting a small kiss on it. “Hi.” He said. “How did you sleep?”

“Great.” Sarah sighed, cuddling closer to him.

“Mm… pumpkin…” Serena mumbled.

J gently kissed Serena’s cheek trying not to wake her up.

“I think we should have a nice relaxing day in the park today… When you can move.” Sarah giggled.

“That sounds great.” J smiled. “Just the three of us… nothing to worry about…”

“Nngh… too many… paperweights…” Serena mumbled.

J raised an eyebrow as he looked at Sarah.

“Ohh yeah… I get it.” Sarah chuckled.

“Should I even… ask?” J asked.

“Not unless you know calculus.” Sarah said.

“I gave up on math after I was beaten with an algebra book.” J said. “Hell I gave up on most of school that day.”

“Then no you shouldn’t.” Sarah said.

“Then I won’t…” J said.

“How about I get us some breakfast?” Sarah asked.

“That sounds great…” J said, slowly kissing down her neck, “Though… I’m a little thirsty…”

“Oh you poor baby…” Sarah said softly, pulling her nurses outfit down enough to let her breasts hang free. “Drink up…”

J nuzzled Sarah’s neck and gently rubbed her back, “Thank you Sarah.” He said, kissing her on the lips.

Sarah smiled and hopped up. “I’ll go get some food. Don’t you go anywhere…” She said, walking out of the room.

As soon as the door clicked shut, Serena’s eyes snapped open and she fell out of the bed.

J reached his hand down for her.

Serena immediately sat up and stared at it. She reached out and shook it. “Nice to see you too.” She smiled.

J grabbed her hand and managed to pull her back up into the bed. After it he panted heavily as if it was still a little exhausting for him.

“Stop being strong and rest.” Serena said.

J smiled and pulled her back onto his chest.

Serena climbed onto him and lied herself fully across him. “You’re a lot better than any mattress…” She said.

“Oh? Am I?” J smiled, kissing Serena on the lips.

“Just a little… I like my beds tall and handsome.” She giggled.

J chuckled and nuzzled her cheek. “Well I’m happy you like sleeping on me.” He said.

“And I’m happy that you’re happy.” Serena joked.

“I’m just going to hold onto you for a while longer if that’s alright.” J said, his grip on her tightening a little.

“Sounds good to me.” She nodded.

Sarah, Serena, and J walked through the park.

“Today is a really nice day.” J said as he looked up at the bright blue sky.

Sarah pushed J into the grass and giggled, quickly being tackled by Serena. They both giggled as they wrestled on the green field.

J smiled as he watched the two of them.

Sarah and Serena both stopped and looked at J with a widening smile.

J’s face blanked.

The two of them tackled J. Serena held him down while Sarah started rubbing his belly.

J started to squirm in an attempt to free himself, “N… no! Th… that tickles!” He said trying to contain his laughter.

“Stop resisting. It’ll only make it funner.” Sarah said. Her magic surrounded J’s feet and started to mimic several feathers rubbing against them.

J’s laughter broke through and he started laughing uncontrollably. “S… stop!” He begged through his laughter.

“Maaaybe… But who are you asking to stop?” Serena asked.

“B… both…” J managed to get out before he started laughing too hard to talk anymore.

The two of them stopped. “What are our names.” Sarah asked.

“Sarah… and… Sere-” J was cut off as they started tickling again.

“That’s Mistress Sarah.” Sarah smiled.

“And Mistress Serena.” Serena said. “Now… Stop what?”

“P… please… stop… t… tickling… me…” J begged weakly.

“Mmm… Okay.” Serena nodded.

Sarah nodded with her and the two stopped, falling into J’s arms and giggling.

J breathed in heavily before smiling widely as he hugged the two of them.

“This is nice…” Sarah said.

“Especially with you two…” Serena said quietly.

“What’s wrong?” Sarah asked.

Serena shrugged.

“Serena…” J said softly. “It’s alright if somethings wrong… it’s just I can’t help if I don’t know what to help with…”

Serena shook her head. “It’s nothing I want help with… It’s you two.” She said.

“What about us?” Sarah asked.

“I… I love you two… I don’t know what I’d do without J… or my little sister.” Serena sniffled, pressing her face into J’s chest.

J remained quiet as he hugged both of them a little more.

Sarah squeezed Serena’s hand. “We’re not going anywhere… There’s no Sarah, without Serena.” She said quietly, beginning to tear up herself and hugged them both tightly.

“Girls… have I ever told you what my favorite song is?” J asked.

The two looked up at him. “No…” They both said.

“Burning In The Skies. It’s an amazing song… sad… and uplifting at the same time… and it always reminds me of something…” J said.

“What?” Sarah asked.

“It reminds me… even if it doesn’t say it in the song… that I’ve got a little bit of time in this life… and I want to make the best of it…” J said hugging them both tightly.

“Well until I can stop time…” Serena said.

“We’re not going to waste a second.” Sarah smiled.

J smiled widely. “What do you say we actually take a walk?” He asked.

“That sounds like fun.” They both nodded.

J helped them both to their feet as he stood up. “Let’s start now…” He said pulling them both close again.

“I still think apple is better.” Sarah said.

“Apple is pretty great.” J said.

“Yeah okay.” Serena said.

“Oh did you have something to add?” J asked curiously as he looked at Serena.

Serena put her hand on his face. “Shh… walk.” She said, wanting to change the subject.

As the three of them walked by a small fountain Sarah and Serena noticed two men. One of them glanced at J and froze up. Soon after both men were talking aptly about something, throwing glances back at J every now and again until they were out of sight.

“What's with them?” Sarah asked.

“Who?” J asked.

Sarah paused for a moment. “Never mind.” She said.

“Alright.” J shrugged.

Serena turned slightly and noticed one of the men following the three of them. She elbowed J and motioned back.

Just as he was about to turn around to look there was a rustling in front of the three of them.

“Holy shit… he has a gun!” The man behind them said, reaching down to his leg for something.

J turned back around and saw another man holding a revolver. He had a crazed look about him and a creepily wide and murderous grin was plastered across his face.

J without thinking shoved both Sarah and Serena to the sides causing them both to hit the ground.

The man shot his already raised gun a few times all of the shots collided with J hitting him in the chest and stomach.

The man clicked the now empty gun before darting off again.

“No you do- Fuck! He’s already gone!” The other man said as he threw a pistol to the ground in anger.

J twitched slightly before sliding down to his knees. Blood rushed out of the six bullet holes scattered around his torso.

“JOEL!” Sarah screamed, putting her hands to her mouth.

Serena already had tears streaming down her face. “SOMEONE CALL A DOCTOR!” She shouted.

The second man from before came rushing up as J hit the ground. “Charlie… get some fucking pressure on him already!” The man commanded.

“Right!” Charlie said rushing up to J and turning him over, instantly pressuring his body in an attempt to staunch the bleeding.

J looked up at Charlie and his mouth moved.

“Shh… it’s alright buddy I’m here…” Charlie said as he tried to stop himself from crying. “Deuce I need some help!”

Deuce shut his phone. “An ambulance is on the way… you two help me keep him stable until it arrives!” He said looking at Sarah and Serena. His horn already lighting up.

“J… Just… Look at me.” Sarah said shakily.

J looked at Sarah, “I… I love… you… b… both…” He mumbled weakly.

“We… love you too. That’s why… we’re going to… take care of you.” Serena sniffled.

Deuce’s eyes widened after his horn’s glow had died down.

J coughed out a little blood.

“Oh god…” Sarah said, tears falling from her face.

There was a distant siren from an ambulance.

“T… tell… everyone… h… how… much… I love… them…” J mumbled.

“You can tell them… yourself.” Serena sobbed.

“We can hope…” Deuce said quietly.

A few paramedics rushed up to the group carrying a large stretcher and some medical supplies. “Get him on the stretcher!” One of them shouted.

“Is he… going to be okay?” Sarah asked.

“We’ve done everything we can do…” The doctor said with a quiet sigh, “We can only… make him comfortable now…”

“You haven’t done everything…” Deuce said quietly as the doctor walked out of the room.

“You and I both know him! That’s the worst fucking idea ever, we can’t do that to him!” Charlie said in an angered tone.

“W… What?” Sarah asked quickly.

Deuce sighed, “I’m a vampire… and with enough magic… which I have access to… I could save his life… but… I know he hate’s most if not all vampires… and to force him into that… Charlie’s right… it’s wrong.” He said.

“If he dies… I’m going to blame you… so save him…” Sarah said, more tears falling down her face.

“Let… me think about it a little… alright? My guess is… he’ll last another day… though… I should be able to decide… before tonight…” Deuce said. “I don’t want him to die just as much as you to do.”

“Who are you…” Serena asked.

“Old friends of J’s… one’s who are supposed to be dead…” Deuce said.

Charlie pulled down part of his shirt and revealed the stitching around his neck. “Yeah. Some of us more then others.” He said.

“Okay… Can we… stay with him?” Sarah asked.

“I don’t see why you couldn’t… I’m sure… he’d want you two here when he wakes up for… what may be the last time…” Deuce said quietly.

Sarah immediately started to cry loudly, quickly being pulled against Serena.

Deuce and Charlie walked out of the room shortly after Sarah and Serena head a soft sobbing out in the hall. It faded into the distance after a moment.

“So on a scale of 1 to 10… How much did I overdo it?” Star asked, pulling Applebloom and Sweetie against him in a hug.

“I’d… say three.” Applebloom said.

“No scale needed… It was perfect.” Sweetie smiled, cuddling closer to Star.

“Happy to help.” Star laughed, kissing the two on the cheek. “I just thought it’s been awhile since we did anything together so…”

“STAR!” Chrysalis called from downstairs.

“And now I will save you from her wrath. Stay here.” Star said, hopping up and walking out the door quickly.

Chrysalis was holding Star’s phone, “You’ve got a few texts.” She said, holding it out for him. “Don’t worry I didn’t read them.”

Star took the phone. “Thanks.” She said, clicking the phone on and scrolling through the messages. He looked up at Chrysalis with a semi-worried expression before dialing J’s number. When the phone was answered Star’s eyes widened slightly. “Easy easy… What’s wrong?” He asked. “Why are you two… crying?”

“Crying?” Chrysalis asked sounding worried.

“Is… Is he alright?” Star asked shakily.

“Oh… god…” Chrysalis mumbled, tears already welling in her eyes. “It’s… happened…”

“Just… everything is going to be fine. Panicking won’t help…” Star said calmly.

“Y… yeah he might survive…” Chrysalis nodded to herself.

“Just… don’t leave his side. Call us if… anything happens.” Star said. “I know… I love you too…”

Chrysalis had curled up into a ball on the couch and was shaking silently.

Star hung up the phone and tossed it onto the table. He quickly rushed over and held her against him. “It’s going to be fine…” He said quietly.

Chrysalis was still shaking, “W… what… ha… happened to him?” She asked shakily, fresh tears sliding down her face.

“He… was shot… six times.” Star said hesitantly.

“D.. did… they at least… massacre… that bastard that... shot him?” Chrysalis asked quietly.

Star tightened his grip around her and stayed silent.

Chrysalis started to sob loudly.

Star shook slightly and tears fell from his face. “Everything… will be okay…” He said shakily.

The basement door opened up, Funny and Pinkie walked out shortly after.

“We heard crying… what’s wrong?” Funny asked.

Star shook his head. “Nothing…” He said. His eyes closed for a moment. “No… It’s… it’s not nothing.”

Funny glanced nervously at Pinkie for a moment.

“Tell us Star…” Pinkie said hesitantly.

“J was shot… He’s in the hospital.” Star said.

Pinkie’s eyes widened. “W… What?” She stammered.

“Y… you can’t… be serious…” Funny said. “You… you just can’t be…”

“But don’t worry… He’ll… be fine…” Star said with a forced smile.

“How many… times…” Funny questioned shakily.

“Six…” Star said.

“And… how…” Funny started before tears overtook his words.

Pinkie clung to Funny and started to sob into his chest.

Funny hugged Pinkie tightly. “I… is… anyone… w… with him…” He questioned through his tears.

“Sarah and Serena… They’re mine and Pinkie’s kids. They won’t leave him…” Star said quietly.

Funny remained quiet and hugged Pinkie a little more.

“All we can do is… wait now.” Star said uncertainly.

Deuce, Sarah, and Serena stepped into J’s room.

“I’ll need you two… to hold him down… just incase something happens.” Deuce said. “I’ve… seen that when a man knows he’s dying… he can reach his strongest…”

Sarah and Serena nodded. Their magic sparked to life and surrounded J, holding him down.

Deuce’s own horn lit up and J’s eyes shot open. Deuce walked up to the bed and leaned down beside J. “I’m… so sorry…” He said quietly before sinking his fangs into J’s neck.

J started to violently attempt to thrash around against the girls combined magic. He let out a muffled scream before a massive flash of light blinded everyone.

There was a loud thud as someone collided with a wall.

When the light faded they saw J still on the bed, though they noticed right away he was missing his wings. His heart rate monitor which had been spiking the entire time was now normal.

Deuce stepped back. “Is everyone alright?” He asked quickly.

“No…” Arina said. “My head hurts now…”

Sarah’s face blanked as she stared at Arina. “E… Excuse me?” She mumbled.

“Oh… that… makes things easier… I think… his body… separated itself… though… how the fuck that would happen… I don’t know…” Deuce mumbled.

Serena began poking Sarah rapidly.

“What?” Sarah snapped. Serena pointed to the horn that was now on J’s head.

Sarah’s face blanked again. “Excuse me?” She repeated.

“And… he’s a unicorn now… I actually… what the fuck?” Deuce questioned.

J shivered a little, as during the episode everything that was covering his body had been thrown off of him.

“And he’s… naked now.” Serena mumbled.

“I… I just give up… I don’t even know what the fuck happened.” Deuce said. “It’s like… someone already fucked with his genetics so much… it just took what I was doing… and… absorbed it…”

Sarah immediately pointed to Arina. “You…” She stated.

Arina raised her arms defensively, “Blame your father for creating me…” She said. “Or don’t… it’s not like I can separate you two from him anymore…”

“Is he going to be okay or not…” Serena asked, staring intently at Deuce.

Deuce scanned J, “He should be… but just a warning… he’ll be thirsty when he wakes up…” He said.

Sarah and Serena looked for J’s phone and immediately noticed a small hole in the window. “And there goes our contacts…” Serena sighed.

Sarah took a seat next to J. “We’ll keep him fed.” She said.

Deuce nodded. “I’ll take my leave then…” He said walking to the door.

Sarah’s magic slammed the door shut and locked it. “You will?” She asked.

“You honestly believe my own death scares me?” Deuce asked.

“Why the fuck would I care what scares you?” Sarah asked.

“We just want someone to kill if this doesn’t work.” Serena said.

“It’ll work… I just don’t want to be around just incase he’s… territorial when he wakes up… I don’t want to go through reattaching my own limbs…” Deuce said.

The door unlocked. “Fine. Then leave.” Sarah said.

“I may not come back. But I’m sure my brother will just love to see J again…” Deuce said as he walked out of the room.

As soon as he left, their attention snapped back to Arina.

“Look… I was forced out… that THING inside J had enough power to do that when Deuce shoved even more power into it…” Arina said.

“Whatever… I just think you’ll be a little confusing when he wakes up.” Serena said.

“Yes… that’s all… it’s not like you don’t want to hurt me because I almost took him away from you before…” Arina mumbled quietly.

“There’ll be plenty of time for that later.” Sarah said.

J took in a long rattling breath.

“And… did you ever think… that maybe the reason why I refused to go with Shining before is because… hey maybe I love you both just as much as J does? And I couldn’t bring myself to keep you away from him?” Arina asked.

Sarah and Serena stood silent, looking down at the floor.

“It’s not like that matters anymore… and it’s not like I don’t forgive you for wanting to hurt me… If I were you two… I’d want to too.” Arina said.

“You’re not… that bad.” Serena shrugged.

“Neither are you two.” Arina said.

“You’re still a part of J… And that makes you family.” Sarah smiled.

“I’m happy that you think that…” Arina smiled.

Sarah patted an empty part of the bed, motioning her to sit down next to them.

As Arina walked over to the bed all three of them saw J move slightly.

Sarah put a hand on J’s arm. “J?” She asked quietly.

J’s eyes opened a little bit.

Sarah and Serena noticed that his eyes had changed color to a more green tint. “What… happened to his eyes?” Serena asked.

“I… don’t know…” Arina said.

“Wh… what… happened…” J mumbled.

Sarah and Serena squealed loudly and hugged J. “Oh my god you’re okay…” Sarah cheered.

“You two…” J mumbled, his other words were so quiet no one could understand them.

Arina tapped Serena’s shoulder.

Serena pulled back and noticed J staring at Sarah’s neck. “Sarah.” She said.

Sarah looked at Serena, then down at J. “Oh… Okay.” She said quietly, tilting her head and making her neck easier to reach.

J looked up at Serena as if needing permission to feed off of her sister.

Serena nodded. “It’s okay.” She said.

J leaned forward and kissed Sarah’s neck.

Sarah’s mouth dropped open slowly and bit her lip.

J pulled back for a moment as if thinking before he licked the spot he was going to sink his fangs into.

Sarah let out a small moan, immediately feeling the area he licked go numb.

Before she could react she felt two little pinches as his fangs sunk into her neck. After his fangs were fully in he started to drink from her body.

Sarah let out a yelp, gasping at the sudden piercing of her skin. “Drink… as much as… you need…” She panted.

J pulled Serena down and his finger started to lightly trace one spot one her neck.

Serena leaned closer, putting her neck closer to his mouth.

After a few more moments J pulled his fangs out of Sarah and licked the two puncture marks clean. They started to heal almost instantly. He kissed Serena’s neck. “You’re both so beautiful…” He said before licking Serena’s neck and pressing his fangs into her.

Serena moaned loudly, her face turning red. “We… love you too…” She mumbled. She looked at Sarah who was fast asleep on the bed, exhausted from the blood drained.

J started to siphon out Serena’s blood.

Serena quickly started to get tired. “I… love you… J…” She mumbled sleepily.

J pulled his fangs out of her and licked her wound clean, “I love you too Serena…” He whispered, kissing her lightly on the lips. “Sleep tight my little angels…”

Chapter 163: Reunited

Star sighed, staring up at the ceiling in his bed. “Maybe another shower will help…” He mumbled to himself.

Star heard the front door get thrown open. His face blanked for a moment before he frantically jumped out of the bed and rushed out to the stairs. When he went down he noticed the basement door was wide open. “Hello?” He called down.

He heard the sound of a bed shifting as if weight was being put down on it.

Star stumbled down and immediately noticed that Sarah and Serena were lying in their bed. He stared perplexed at the two before looking around the basement. He scratched his head, still staring at them as he walked back upstairs.

Star felt a presence behind him.

“Huh?” Star mumbled, turning around.

When he turned all the way around he saw J standing at the bottom of the steps looking right up at him, a beaming smile on his face.

Star just stared at J, unmoving.

“I’m one hundred percent real.” J said, opening his arms up.

Tears fell down Star’s face as he rushed over and hugged him tightly. “Don’t ever leave again…” He said shakily.

Star felt a growing wet spot on his shoulder, “That’s… a mistake… I won’t ever… even think… of making again…” J said quietly. His grip on Star tightened.

Star pulled back and started kissing everywhere on J’s head. “I’m getting my fill before everyone else.” He said.

“I wouldn’t have it anyother way…” J said, his smile widening.

Star continued to kiss him until his lips hit an unfamiliar feature. “M… wh…” He mumbled, noticing the horn on J’s head for the first time.

“You know what… don’t even ask me about it… I just woke up with it… and Arina sitting on my bedside with the girls.” J said.

Star stared at him. “I don’t even care…” He said, pulling J into a kiss.

J lifted Star up with little effort on his part.

“Oh… well hello…” Star smiled.

J smiled again, “Let’s leave these two to sleep…” He said as he carried Star upstairs to Star’s room.

Star was set down on his bed and immediately jumped to his feet. “Something I want to show you first.” He said, running over and locking the door before facing J. He quickly started to strip his clothes off.

“Oh?” J smiled, a bulge steadily rising in his pants.

“I got a tattoo.” Star said.

“This should be good.” J said, watching Star intently.

Star turned around and just above his ass was a tattoo that read, ‘Property of Joel.’

Out of the corner of his eye Star saw a black flash. A few moments after J’s dick slid in between his ass cheeks.

Star smiled widely. “I just wanted to emphasis what you already knew.” He said, running his hand over the tattoo and down to J’s dick.

J stepped back from Star and got on his hands and knees on the bed. “Star…” He said.

Star stared back at J. “Oh okay.” He said, his dick reaching it’s full size from the sight.

J waved his ass from side to side. “Let’s see just how long this night will last…” He smiled as he looked back at Star.

Star climbed onto the bed and teased the tip of his dick to J’s ass. “I have been waiting for this… just as much as everyone else… but I think I can say that this will never get old.” He said, hilting himself in J and holding himself there.

J grunted, “Holy… forgot… what the real thing… felt like…” He mumbled.

Star bit his lip. “Real thing? So you’ve been thinking of me recently.” He whispered, leaning down closer and wrapping his arms around J’s stomach.

“With… how perfect… you are… it’s hard… not to think about… you being where you are now…” J smiled.

Star reached a hand down and started stroking J’s dick. He started thrusting slowly, keeping at the pace his hand was going.

J moaned and his ass tightened around Star’s dick. “Nnng… so good…” He mumbled.

“That horn… oh my god… I love you…” Star panted.

“H… here… l… let me… try… to help…” J mumbled, a black glow beginning to encase his horn.

Star’s other hand moved up and gripped J’s horn, stroking it gently and thrusting into him a lot rougher.

J’s dick twitched with little warning sending thick ropes of cum onto the bed. He shook a little and his ass tightened even more. “Hnnnff…” J mumbled.

“Oh fuck…” Star grunted. His knot formed quickly. He fell forward, forcing J onto his stomach and forced his knot into J, twitching rapidly before his own orgasm tore through him and started flowing into J.

J collapsed onto the bed and shook a little from the pleasure. “Fuuu…” He mumbled.

“I missed… you…” Star panted, pressing his face into J’s back.

“I… missed… you too… Star…” J mumbled. He yawned a little.

J noticed Star had fallen asleep on top of him.

J smiled and passed out shortly after.

J opened his eyes up and felt Star’s weight was still on top of him. “You awa-” He moaned as he felt Star start to grind his dick around.

“Yes.” Star said.

“Oh… god…” J mumbled, pushing his face into the pillow.

“I don’t know how many times I’ve came since I woke up…” Star whispered, pulling his knot out and thrusting in and out slowly.

“Fu… feel… so full…” J mumbled.

“But I think it’s your turn.” Star said. He pulled out and forcefully flipped J onto his back.

J’s dick was already standing erect.

Star stared at J’s dick with not lust, but curiosity. “Uhh…” He said, scratching his head.

“W… what’s wrong?” J asked, still staring up at Star.

“I think uh… You um.” Star said hesitantly, poking J’s dick.

J bit his lip, “If you don’t want to do it that’s fine…” He said.

“Shrunk.” Star said.

J’s face blanked.

“I mean that’s perfectly fine! I don’t care how big it is, it’s still you.” Star said quickly.

J’s gaze shifted to the ceiling and he remained quiet.

“Did… you want to… talk about it?” Star asked.

J silently rolled off the bed. His horn flashed and his clothing was back on. He walked to the door.

“Joel wait…” Star said, walking up and putting a hand on J’s shoulder.

“I’m going to go… sit down for a while. I’m sure everyone else will want to know that I’m alive.” J said without looking back at Star.

Star stopped and let his arm fall back to his side. “Okay…” He said.

J opened the bedroom door and walked out into the hall and down the stairs into the living room.

Star slowly followed behind and walked into the kitchen. “I’ll uh… make breakfast.” He said.

“Okay.” J said as he slid down onto the couch.

Star grabbed a few pans and started cooking a few different things, occasionally glancing at J.

“I guess now I don’t have to feel inadequate…” J said.

“I could… always make myself smaller.” Star suggested.

“No. Don’t…” J said.

“Oh I think I know a spell that can help…” Star said optimistically.

“So you just want me to change?” J asked accusingly, his head snapping back so he could stare at Star.

Star immediately shut his mouth and looked down at the stove.

“Okay then… I’ll just fucking change…” J growled as he stood up from the couch.

“Joel I didn’t mean… I just want you to be happy…” Star stammered.

“You just want me to be happy?” J questioned in a voice that sounded strikingly similar to Star’s.

All movement in the kitchen stopped. Star peeked out and saw… Star. “Wh…” Star mumbled.

“What’s wrong… you wanted me to ch-” J paused as he looked at himself. “Oh.”

“I… didn’t… think you meant… literally.” Star stammered.

“Neither… did I…” J mumbled. “And… since when… could I change into other people?”

“I don’t know… but this creates amazing roleplay possibilities…” Star said.

“Yes… it does…” J nodded. “And… I guess that means…” They both stared down at J’s dick as it grew to its original size. “Oh. That’s… useful…”

Star stared at J’s dick. There was a clinking as a couple of the pans fell to the floor. “Shit…” He mumbled, quickly reaching down and picking them up.

J looked up at Star. His eyes narrowed to an almost predatory gaze.

Star stared back for a moment. “Yeah… screw breakfast.” He said, clicking the stove off.

J leaped at Star and tackled him to the ground. “I have mine right here…” He said before shoving his dick into Star’s ass.

The front door opened and Fluttershy walked in. “Hell-” She stopped, staring intently at what she could see was Star, shoving his dick into Star… “Okay… Um.”

The Star that had just a second ago been pounding away at the other Star looked up at Fluttershy. “Hi.” He said. “Just… practicing a new masturbation technique…”

“I’m so… big…” The other Star mumbled.

“Chrysalis??” Fluttershy asked.

“Mmm nope haven’t seen her.” The first Star said, “Have we buddy?”

“Unless… she’s somewhere in the floorboard… I’ve been staring at for an hour… no…” The second moaned.

“Um… Roph?” Fluttershy said.

“Getting closer…” The first Star smiled, his thrusting picking up in speed.

“Again…” The second mumbled.

“I think Het would enjoy this but… I don’t know.” Fluttershy said.

“Nnng… d… do you want… to tell her?” The first Star asked as he bent down over the second and started thrusting in wildly.

“If I could…” The second gasped before painting the floor with another orgasm.

The first hilted himself and came shortly after. “Ooohhhh…. yeah…” He slurred. There was a black flash as his form was changed back from his overpowered orgasm.

“Oh hi J… OH HI J!” Fluttershy squealed and tackled him immediately.

Star groaned loudly as J was quickly torn out of him. “Oh god my ass…” He mumbled.

Fluttershy jumped up and grabbed her phone, pressing a few buttons before putting it away and staring at J.

“I got back last night… so… go ahead. I’d love to see everyone… but before that…” J said a smile growing on his face.

Fluttershy finished texting and tossed the phone onto the couch.

Fluttershy was yanked into J’s arms by an unknown force. He proceeded to hug her tightly.

She paused for a moment before looking up at his horn. “H… horn.” She stuttered.

“I’m happy to see you too.” J chuckled.

“Why… am I even surprised.” Fluttershy said, poking the horn repeatedly.

“Nnng… still… really sensitive…” J mumbled.

“Me… too…” Star mumbled.

“You’d… both be surprised… what else has changed…” J mumbled quietly.

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“Well other than feeding off of love and such… nothing...” J said.

“So you’re… A changeling now?” Fluttershy asked.

“Neat.” Star said.

“Well I did just become Star… voice and all… and well I’m stuffed.” J said.

“Me too.” Star chuckled, stumbling to his feet.

“Well what now?” Fluttershy asked.

“Mmm I dunno. I’m pretty thirsty though. So I’m gonna go get a drink.” J said as he walked into the kitchen. “Do either of you want something?”

“I should be the one asking you that.” Star laughed and shook his head. “No I’m good.”

“Okay.” J said coming out with a glass of orange juice.

The front door flew open and Beck stepped in, scanning the room until her eyes fixed on J.

“Oh hi.” J waved.

Beck rushed up and yanked J into a kiss, holding the back of his head tightly.

J’s eyes widened for a moment before closing tightly.

“That’s… Okay.” Star shrugged uncertainly.

“Um…” Fluttershy mumbled.

Beck’s tongue forced it’s way into J’s mouth, swirling around for a moment before stopping. Her eyes widened and she pulled back, staring at J.

“I’m… a changeling now too… so…” J mumbled.

Beck’s stare didn’t change.

“Is… something wrong?” Star asked.

“Yes, and no.” J said.

“If you expect me to hide this from anyone… Especially Star….” Beck whispered.

“I actually… wanted your help with a few things…” J whispered. “And… I was waiting for the right time to tell everyone…”

“Fine. Let’s talk.” Beck said, walking towards the stairs.

“I don’t like secrets…” Star said.

“Don’t worry… you’ll know soon enough…” J said as he followed Beck.

Beck walked into J’s room and sat on the bed. “Okay. I’m waiting.” She said, tapping her foot.

“Well I’ll tell you everything I remember up until the point where I woke up… like this…” J said.

“So… what happened to Arina?” Beck asked.

“My guess is she’s with Shining right now.” J said.

“And you’re absolutely fine with this?” She asked.

“I’m about as fine with everything as I can be… at least I’m alive.” J said.

“Yes. Yes you are.” Beck smiled, standing up and gently kissing him.

“And… you want to know… why I’m keeping this a secret?” J asked quietly.

“Well you tend to keep a lot of thing secrets for stupid reasons so… shoot.” She said.

“I’m honestly… scared…” J said. “I just… don’t want to hurt anyone… and well… knowing me… I’d probably… get too into a feeding and kill someone…”

“Like I said… stupid.” She said.

“Why is it stupid to worry about that?” J asked.

“If you were going to kill someone, it would be someone you hated. Your protection instincts are stronger than hunger. Trust me, I know that.” She said.

J chuckled a little, “I guess my reasoning can be stupid then… It’s just a lot of things happened and… common sense got thrown out the window… along with my phone.” He said.

“Yeah that happens a lot around here… And I mean all of what you just said.” She joked.

“You know… being a changeling and a vampire… if I wasn’t planning on controlling myself… I’d be dangerous…” J said.

“I swear to god J… Stop pulling out the ‘what ifs’ and focus on the now. What if I punched you right now?” She asked.

“Mmm well what if… I did this?” J asked as he pulled her into a hug.

“Well… I’d just have to do this.” She said, kissing his neck.

“Then… I’ll have to do this…” J said, his horn lit up and Beck felt his magic embrace her full body creating an extra layer of warmth around her.

Beck stopped immediately.

“No. I’m not going there.” J said.

“That’s not why I stopped.” Beck said, pointing to the door.

J looked back and saw Chrysalis.

Chrysalis stared silently at J tears in her eyes.

J smiled and let go of Beck and motioned for Chrysalis to come over.

Chrysalis tackled J back onto the bed and buried her face in his chest, tears streaming down her face. “You’re alive!” She said happily as she nuzzled his chest.

J whispered something into Chrysalis’ ear which caused her to stop crying and hug him tighter.

“My king returns…” Chrysalis smiled before slowly closing her eyes. “And no one will take him from me… as long as I’m here…” She managed to just pass out on J’s chest.

“Well… I’m not going to move her… she’s too peaceful like this…” J smiled as he ran his hands through her hair. “If you want to… you can stay.” He said looking up at Beck.

Beck crawled onto the bed and cuddled next to them. “That sounds good.” She said.

“I really missed you.” J said as he wrapped his free arm around Beck.

“I’m sure you did.” Beck smiled.

J yawned quietly. “Mmm sleep well.” He smiled.

Star smiled as he stared into J’s room at the three of them fast asleep.

After a moment he saw J’s eyes open up. “Oh… hey…” J yawned sleepily.

“What’s up?” Star said, walking in and sitting on the edge of the bed.

“Well… Star… it’s a good thing you’re sitting down for this…” J said.

“Please don’t tell me you’re dying again…” Star said.

“No… no.” J chuckled. “It could be better… or worse depending on what you think of it…”

“Well go on… say it.” Star said, shifting his body to face J. “What’s going on…”

J stretched his mouth out giving Star a clear view of his… new fangs…

Star stared at them for a few moments with a blank expression.

“There you go…” J sighed. “Now… it’s down to you…” He stared intently at Star. Star noticed J’s grip on Chrysalis change as if he was now ready to let her go if he was forced to.

“You’re just full of surprises.” Star laughed.

J’s face blanked. “Wha…” He mumbled.

Star scooted closer. “J I could care less if you’re a four headed dragon. I love you, and that’s never going to change.” He smiled.

“God I’m stupid…” J groaned.

“Shut up… and let me sleep…” Chrysalis mumbled, shoving her hand onto J’s face.

“Yeah… Shhhh…” Beck mumbled, wrapping her arms around Chrysalis.

Star lied back and cuddled closer to the three of them.

J nuzzled Star’s neck and cheek. “I love you.” He said.

“I love you t-” Star was cut off, the rest of his voice muffled as Beck shoved his face into the pillow.

“Shhh…” Beck whispered.

“I don’t know if I’ve emphasised how much I missed you… whether it’s the non-stop sex or the tramp stamp on my ass.” Star said, holding J tightly.

“I missed you too… and you want to know what’s been on my mind since I woke up in that hospital bed?” J asked.

“Why don’t you tell me?” Star said.

“You…” J said kissing Star’s neck a few times.

“I bet that’s not all that’s on your mind…” Star said.

“What do you mean?” J asked.

“I bet… you’re pretty thirsty.” Star said, tilting his head and teasing his neck closer to J’s mouth. “Having my blood coursing through you… Holding it inside… and never letting it go… Or maybe it’s me that’s holding YOU. I guess… you’ll never know…” Star whispered.

J’s breathing became heavy and Star watched his fangs slowly extend further.

Star smiled widely. “Go ahead.” He nodded.

J sunk his fangs into Star’s neck and his eyes shut tightly.

Star cringed for a moment before relaxing. He put his hand on J’s head. “Don’t stop till you’re done…” He sighed.

The door creaked open. “Oh hi dad… Hi dad.” Clara waved.

Star’s eyes slowly turned to Clara. “Uh…” He mumbled.

J waved before his entire body shivered.

Clara ran up and climbed onto the bed. “That looks fun.” She smiled and started biting onto Star’s neck.

“Clara…” Star said.

Clara continued to bite gently in several areas.

“Clara…” Star repeated.

Clara moved up and started chewing on Star’s hair.

Star sighed and relaxed back onto the pillow. “Forget it… It’s good to see you too…” He smiled.

J removed his fangs from Star’s neck a small trail of blood leading from either one to the two parallel holes on Star’s neck. He then licked them clean and stopped the bleeding. “Thank you…” J smiled as he cuddled against Star.

“Anything for you.” Star said, kissing J’s forehead.

J nuzzled Star for a moment before freezing.

“Something wrong?” Star asked.

J looked at Star and joined in on chewing on his hair.

“Okay something’s wrong…” Star said uncertainly.

“Moo I’m a goat.” J said before licking Star’s nose.

“Ohhh… blood.” Star mumbled.

Clara reached over and poked J’s nose. “Boop.” She giggled.

J paused, “Woah… that was awesome.” He said, his eyes widening.

Clara climbed over Star and J, falling off the bed and to the floor.

“You okay?” Star asked.

“I am the floor.” Clara said, sliding under the bed.

“I am ceiling.” J said as he was teleported onto the ceiling as he attempted to stick to the ceiling he fell back down onto Star. He started laughing uncontrollably.

“J you’re drunk.” Star said.

“No I’m not…” J smiled. “You’re the stairs.” His horn lit up.

“J no.” Star snapped.

“Awww… you’re no fun…” J whined before rolling off the bed. “Wheeee! Rolling is fun!”

Star’s horn lit up and both Clara and J were teleported into his arms. “Stop it.” He said.

Clara immediately started chewing on Star’s hair again.

“I wanna skinny dip in the pool…” J mumbled.

“How long do you think they’ll be up there?” Fluttershy asked.

“I don’t know… it can’t be too much longer.” Chrysalis said.

“Your damn right it can’t.” Dash said.

“I am door.” They heard J say.

“No you’re drunk.” They heard Star say. A few moments later Star appeared at the top of the stairs, holding Clara and J in his arms as he descended towards everyone.

“Yo soy la puerta.” J said.

“No I beg to differ. He’s high as FUCK.” Funny said. “Like… not as high as Cloudsdale but… higher then a kite.”

“Can someone please take him? I can only handle so much insanity.” Star said as Clara started chewing on his hair again.

J squirmed out of Star’s grasp and fell face first to the ground.

“What… happened?” Dash asked.

“Ceiling.” J said.

“Oh god someone grab him quick.” Star said quickly.

J’s horn flashed and he remained on the ground. “Now you are one with the ceiling gods… all hail the mighty sun roof… all hail…” J mumbled.

“Where’s Twilight?” Het asked.

“Someone help…” Twilight called. Everyone looked up and saw she was stuck on the ceiling.

Funny’s horn lit up and Twilight was back on the floor, “Ha. I never expected someone other then me to perfect that spell.” He giggled. “It’s so much fun!”

J made a vrooming sound and everyone noticed he was gone from the floor, his clothing laid piled where he once was.

“As great as it is to have J back… Not it.” Star said, falling onto the couch.

“Yeah… he’s long gone.” Funny said motioning to the front door which was now wide open.

“How… did he… escape with all of us… here?” Applejack questioned.

“Magic.” Star said.

Clara stood up from the couch and started sniffing.

There was a squeaking as J appeared on the floor chewing on a rubber chicken.

“What are you doing?” Fluttershy asked.

“Mmmphmphm.” J mumbled. He looked down at the chicken and spat it out. “What the hell… am I doing?” He questioned. “And… why am I naked? Not that it’s a bad thing… I just like to remember getting naked…”

“You drank my blood.” Star said.

“And got high as fuck.” Beck said.

“That doesn’t… explain where I got this rubber chicken…” J said. “Or why it tastes like cheese…”

“I’m not going to question it. You’re back and that’s good enough for me.” Star sighed, lying back onto the couch.

“J drank your blood?” Almost everyone else in the room questioned.

“Yeah I did…” J said.

“Oh yeah he’s a vampire.” Beck said.

“You knew?” Star asked.

“Sorry.” Beck shrugged.

“You told Beck and not me?” Chrysalis snapped.

“Technically my tongue told me.” Beck corrected.

“We’ll talk about this later…” Chrysalis said, glaring at J.

“Yaaay…” Fluttershy said.

“Well she’s happy.” Star chuckled.

“Oh and… I’m more of a changeling now…” J said.

“Of course you are.” Dash said.

“That’s… interesting.” Twilight said.

“Of course you are Dad.” Het said.

“Why don’t you turn into me, I liked that one.” Star said.

“Of course you did.” J chuckled. “But I’m fine for now… I just want to be me.”

A second Star walked out of the kitchen, holding two trays of food. “Where do you want it?” He asked.

“Just put it on the table.” The first Star said.

“Okay… this is going to be good.” J said as he stared intently at the two Stars.

The second Star put the trays down. “Foods up.” He smiled. He walked over to the first Star and grabbed his hand, his whole body slowly absorbing back into the first.

“Okay who’s hungry.” Star said, sitting up.

“Why am I surprised that you can do that?” J asked.

“Oh you’re just thinking about the possibility of me being able to have sex with everyone in this room… at the same time.” Star said. He scratched his chin. “The ultimate orgy…” He mumbled.

“No you are.” J said. “I’m thinking of what I’m going to do ne-” He was cut off as Chrysalis grabbed his arm.

“We are going to talk.” Chrysalis stated.

“Mm… So many mes…” Star mumbled.

“Alone.” Chrysalis said as her horn lit up and both she and J vanished.

J appeared in Chrysalis’ bedroom. Both Chrysalis and Scootaloo were on the bed. “I told you I’d get him.” Chrysalis said.

“Tie him down.” Scootaloo said.

“Mmm I was hoping you’d say that…” Chrysalis smiled.

“Face down.” Scootaloo continued.

“So you didn’t want to face fuck him?” Chrysalis shrugged.

“His ass is mine.” Scootaloo stated.

“Oh.” Chrysalis said in slight surprise.

J’s eye twitched slightly as he cocked his head.

Scootaloo started stripping her clothes off.

Without warning J jumped onto Scootaloo and pressed his lips to hers.

“Mmmph!” Scootaloo shouted, her eyes widening for a moment before she closed them and melted into him.

J’s hands explored her body before stopping at her breasts.

Scootaloo moaned softly. She wrapped her arms around him tightly and pulled her head away. “I missed you…” She said.

“Now you don’t have too…” J smiled, hugging her tightly.

Chrysalis had stripped and sat down in a nearby chair.

“What do you want to do?” Scootaloo asked.

“I want to make you happy.” J said, gently kissing her on the lips again. “And I want to help release everything you have pent up…” He started to massage her breasts.

Scootaloo started panting. “There’s… a lot…” She moaned.

J smiled and pulled the rest of her clothing off before moving his face down to her dick. She felt his hot breath begin to run across her shaft.

Her dick quickly started hardening. “Oh…” She panted.

“So… you don’t want to feel my throat around your dick?” J asked, moving his head down to her pussy, “That’s fine…”

She bit her lip. “I do…” She mumbled.

J smiled and slowly licked up her shaft, stopping at her tip. “Mmm…” He mumbled.

Scootaloo gasped loudly, her head falling back to the floor.

J suckled on her tip for a moment before slowly taking her length into his throat.

She grunted at the sudden feeling engulfing her dick before starting to moan.

He slowly bobbed his head up and down, his hand slid down and played with her balls while the other started slowly fingering her pussy.

Both her pussy and dick started to twitch. “I… mng…” She sputtered.

J hilted her full length in his throat and started swallowing around it.

Scootaloo screamed as she came, both her nethers spasming rapidly.

J chugged down her cum.

“So… long… good…” Scootaloo babbled, holding the back of J’s head tightly.

J smiled and lapped up her cum as it came out.

She went limp shortly after, her dick twitching a few more times before falling as limp as the rest of her.

J pulled off of her dick. He sat back and pulled Scootaloo onto his lap, his erect dick pressed against her stomach.

“I want you to… fill me…” Scootaloo panted heavily.

J kissed her and she could taste her cum on his tongue. Shortly after he pressed his dick against her pussy.

After a moment he pushed her down to his hilt.

Scootaloo’s whole body shivered and pressed her face into his chest.

“Nnng… Scoots…” He mumbled.

“Sooo… big…” Scootaloo moaned, wrapping herself tighter around him.

J started to thrust slowly.

“Love you…” Scootaloo mumbled shakily.

“I… love… you too…” J said, kissing her forehead. After a moment his horn lit up and Scootaloo felt her walls begin to heat up a little more with every thrust.

She moaned loudly, her pussy already beginning to ripple around him from her second oncoming orgasm.

J’s cock twitched a little and he started thrusting a little harder.

Scootaloo weakly ground her hips around as she tightened further.

His dick twitched violently before spraying his seed into her.

Her eyes rolled back and she fell limply into him, her body twitching slightly.

J panted and his magic kept his seed from leaving her pussy. His dick remained surprisingly hard after his orgasm.

“C… can’t… move…” Scootaloo mumbled.

J lifted Scootaloo off of his dick and laid her down on the floor.

Chrysalis brought a large pillow over and laid it underneath Scootaloo.

“Thank… you.” Scootaloo smiled, passing out shortly after.

J smiled and looked at Chrysalis. Her legs were stained with her own arousal.

“So when are you going to decide to stop standing there?” Chrysalis asked, lying back onto the bed and opening her arms.

J crawled over top of her. “My Queen…” He said, kissing her hand lightly.

“My King…” She smiled, wrapping her arms around him and kissing him.

J pressed his dick against her sopping wet pussy.

Chrysalis ran a hand across his dick, teasing it. “Go on… We’ve both been wanting this.” She whispered.

J pushed his dick into her. He gasped as her tight walls clamped down on his cock.

Chrysalis started moaning, wrapping her legs around his waist. “Finally…” She mumbled.

“My love…” J mumbled as he started to thrust into her. “I’m so sorry… I neglected you…”

“You have a lot… to make up for.” Chrysalis panted, bucking her hips up animalistically.

“Let me… give you… what you deserve…” J moaned, kissing her on the lips. His thrusting became more animalistic, now bordering on wanting to mate her.

Chrysalis screamed into his mouth, her nails digging into his back and her pussy rippling violently around him.

J pushed himself as deeply as he could go, releasing a round of cum into her after the first twitch. J went back to animalistically thrusting, his orgasm continued through his thrusts.

Chrysalis’ hands fell back and gripped the sheets tightly. “Don’t stop… Fuck me dry!” She shouted.

J bit down on her neck, his fangs pierced right through her carapace and another massive wave of pleasure filled her body.

Chrysalis shrieked loudly, her hips starting to buck up again.

Hours later:

J pulled his now softened dick out of Chrysalis, cum flooding out of her ravaged pussy.

Chrysalis had a blissful expression on her face. “You’re so… perfect…” She mumbled.

J kissed her forehead, “I wouldn’t… want my queen to feel anything less then loved…” He said.

“If that were possible…” Chrysalis said, pulling him down against her. “Now shut up.”

J kissed her on the lips and held her tightly, “Good night…” He whispered.

Chapter 164: The Tide

The Next Morning:

J snuggled a little more against Chrysalis.

Chrysalis’ eyes opened and she smiled. “Morning.” She said, kissing his cheek.

J smiled back, “Good morning to you too…” He said, kissing her neck a few times. “How are you feeling?”

“Better.” She said.

“That’s good…” He said, “Though… I really want to make you feel… great…”

“Well I’m not going anywhere… You have the time.” She smiled.

J kissed her, “Please… allow your king to service you…” He smiled as he slowly moved under the blankets. After a moment he planted a kiss on her slit.

“Mmm… Just like that.” She moaned, relaxing back against the pillows.

Two hours later:

J quietly shut the door behind himself.

“J there you are. I swear to god… get me a map of this maze.” Star said, walking up to him and hugging him.

J hugged Star back, “Good to see you too.” He said.

Star peeked into the room behind J and noticed Chrysalis lying in a pool of her own cum, the entire bed was soaked. “Great to see you two bonding more often.” Star said. “Not that you need it.”

“Oh… yeah she’s been out for the last half an hour.” J said, tugging Star down the hall.

“Very interesting… But really you and me need to talk.” Star said.

J stopped dead in his tracks. “Did… something… happen?” He asked slowly.

“You did.” Star said, grabbing J’s horn tightly.

“What are you doing?” J questioned.

“We’re going to teach you how to use this.” Star said, beginning to stroke it.

J bit his lip, “I’m not using it as a sex toy if that’s what you’re implying…” He said.

“You will later, but that’s not what I’m talking about.” Star said. His horn shot to life and both him and J were teleported into their house, now sitting on the couch in the living room.

“About time.” Twilight said.

“Okay then…” J said.

“Now… where should we start?” Twilight asked, flipping open a book.

“J… now we need your opinion. Spells, go.” Star said, shoving J slightly.

“You mean like this one I learned from you two?” J asked. His horn lit up and Star felt J’s magic surround the base of his dick.

“Ngh… no.” Star grunted.

The magic dissipated. “Well I dunno much else about magic… other than teleporting.” J said.

“Let’s start with the basics.” Twilight started.

J was breathing heavily, “God… why is this so exhausting?” He questioned.

“Because you just got it, it’s not going to be easy now try again.” Twilight commanded.

“We’ve been working this spell for half an hour now…” J sighed.

“No… YOU have. Star did it in the first minute.” Twilight said.

“Yes but he’s ALWAYS had a horn! I fucking woke up with it less then three days ago!” J said.

“You just always have something to whine about don’t you?” Twilight sighed.

J’s eye twitched. The base of his horn started to glow.

“Go ahead.” Twilight dared.

J’s horn shined brilliantly as such an amount of power moved through it that everyone in the room could feel it. After a moment J’s horn stopped glowing and he fell to the ground.

“Maybe… you should take a break.” Twilight said.

“Food done. Who’s hungry?” Star called from the kitchen.

“I can feel my gallbladder…” J mumbled.

“That’s not normal… to anyone besides Star.” Twilight said.

“Nrflmg…” J mumbled.

“Okay J… Just relax.” Twilight said, lying him down onto the couch.

“That sounds nice… this pain is killing me…” J said. “It feels like my arm was just snapped…”

“Was it worth it?” Twilight asked.

“Was what worth it?” J asked curiously.

Twilight sighed and shook her head. “Nothing… We’ll try again later.” She said.

“Yeah… that’d be great…” J nodded.

Twilight walked into the kitchen and saw Star setting the table. “I think something is wrong with J.” She said.

“What happened?” Star asked.

“He cast a spell and nothing happened… at least not to me or anything noticeable. But I think whatever he did is affecting him.” She shrugged.

“Well… Is there anything you can do?” Star asked.

“Not if I don’t know what’s wrong with him. He just seems tired… Let’s let him rest.” She said.

“Right… I’ll bring his food out to him.” Star said.

“SO MANY SPOTS!” J said.

“Yeah we should probably watch him for awhile…” Star said.

“How was your food?” Star asked.

“Great.” J said. “I feel a lot better now.”

“Well that’s great!” Star smiled.

“I’m going to go get a drink.” J said as he stood up from the couch. When he walked away Star and Twilight noticed he was limping a little.

“Your leg okay?” Star asked.

“Yeah… just a little bit of pain. Nothing to serious.” J said.

“Okay just… tell me if anything happens.” Star said.

“Alright.” J said as he entered the kitchen. After a moment he yelped and there was a small thud.

Star and Twilight jumped up and rushed into the kitchen. “What’s wrong?” They both said.

“I don’t know… it just felt like someone stabbed my arm… but… nothing…” J said pulling back his sleeve to reveal that nothing was wrong with his arm. He pushed himself up and gripped the counter for support. “And… it’s a little hard to stand…”

“Okay that’s it… I’m going to find out what’s wrong, open your mouth.” Star said.

“Alright…” J said opening his mouth up.

Star slowly started feeding himself into J until he disappeared completely.

J coughed a little. “God… that’s still a strange feeling…” He said, leaning more heavily against the counter.

‘Feels great to me!’ Star said.

“Of course it does…” J said. “And I meant having my lungs forced all the way open… and then having nothing in them…”

‘There doesn’t seem to be anything wrong...’ Star mumbled.

“If there is nothing wrong… then why the hell is it so painful to just be alive right now?” J questioned.

‘I don’t know...’ Star sighed.

“Nnng… my kidneys…” J mumbled.

‘What… the hell?’ Star said, noticing something slithering out of his kidneys. He attempted to follow it, only for it to disappear.

J gasped for air slightly. “God… it’s getting a little worse…” He said.

‘Okay J… don’t be alarmed but… I think there’s something else inside you.’ Star said.

“You don’t even know the half of it…” J grunted.

‘I mean like… a parasite or something.’ Star said.

J froze up.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“I may have… a parasite in me…” J said.

“Star isn’t THAT bad.” Twilight joked.

“I’m being serious. He just said there’s something else inside my body.” J deadpanned. He groaned and suddenly collapsed as his legs gave out from underneath him.

Twilight rushed over and kneeled down. “J?” She said quickly.

“Everywhere… hurts…” J mumbled.

‘Here… let me help.’ Star said. J immediately felt a surge of numbness shoot through him.

J’s eyes widened further and his head hit the floor. He gripped his head tightly and tears started to form in his eyes.

“J talk to me…” Twilight said.

“H… head…. pain… too much…” J mumbled.

‘What the fuck… is this black stuff… on your brain?’ Star asked hesitantly.

“Make… it… go… away…” J begged weakly.

Star tried to touch it, only for it to disappear shortly before. ‘It disappeared… J are you okay?’ He asked.

“It’s… fading…” J said as his body started to relax.

“Oh god… I think we should remove that spell… or does this only happen to werewolves?” Twilight wondered.

J laughed weakly. “Not… a werewolf… anymore…” He said.

“Oh…” Twilight said.

“It’s… it’s gone…” J said. “You… you can come out now…”

‘You sure? I can stay if you want me to...’ Star said.

“No h- I’m fine…” J said.

Star quickly started to leak from J’s mouth, reforming on the floor and standing up. “You okay?” He asked.

“Can… can you help me… to a bed?” J asked.

“Yes! O-of course we’ll help you…” Twilight said.

“Thank you…” J said quietly, reaching out his hand.

Twilight grabbed his hand, helping him up to lean on her shoulder before starting to walk towards the stairs.

“Oh, wait. Teleporting would probably be easier on you…” Twilight realized.

There was a bright flash as Twilight teleported the three up to Star’s bed.

J laid his head back, “Thank you…” He said again before passing out.

“What… should we do?” Twilight asked.

“I dunno…” Star shrugged. “I think the only thing we can do is let him rest.”

“Well we should at least tell a few people that something’s wrong…” Twilight said.

“You’re right. No more hiding things…” Star nodded.

“So… you’re telling all of us… that J has got something inside of him…” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yep.” Star nodded.

“And… you think it’s a parasite…” Dash said.

“Could be anything, but it didn’t look like any kind of parasite… It looked uh…” Star mumbled.

“It looked uh??” Beck asked.

“Like a… thing. That was black… and not solid…” Star said.

“So… maybe… a tentacle?” Dash said. She froze up.

“It could… be anything. Usually black means… hive stuff. We can’t assume it’s… lethal.” Star said as optimistically as possible.

“If it was the hive then why would it hurt J?” Dash questioned. “I’m pretty damn sure Chrysalis would be fucking chewing it out if it was hurting J… so that means… it isn’t our hive…”

“Well… why don’t we ask her for help?” Beck suggested.

There was a green flash. When it cleared they saw a still very sleepy looking Chrysalis. “Morning…” She said.

“Oh hey… can you fix J?” Lightning Dust asked.

“There’s… something wrong with him?” Chrysalis questioned.

“There’s something inside of him… slithering around and hurting him. Yeah, something’s wrong.” Star said.

Chrysalis froze and her eyes widened. “That… means one of… two things…” She said. “Both… look exactly the same though… until… did you check on him recently?” She looked up at everyone.

Everyone stood there silently for a moment. Star did an immediate 180 and ran upstairs, knocking on J’s door.

There wasn’t an answer.

Star opened the door and saw J lying on his stomach on the bed, a green liquid running down his back in a straight line. “J…” Star said uncertainly.

The room went silent except for the sound of Star’s breathing.

“CHRYSALIS!” Star shouted.

Chrysalis rushed up the stairs and looked into the room. A short time later she collapsed.

Star quickly caught her and lied her down onto the floor. “What the fuck is happening…” He said nervously.

“One… one of two things…” Chrysalis mumbled. “O… one… he’s been… dissolved from the inside… c… check the body…”

Star walked up slowly to the bed and poked J, noticing it was filled with the same green liquid. “Um… is… being filled… with green stuff… bad?” He asked shakily.

“FUCK! Still… it’s not fucking narrowed down… either… he’s dead… or he’s… changed…” Chrysalis said.

“Chrysalis I swear to god if you don’t tell me what’s happening…” Star snapped angrily.

“I DON’T KNOW WHAT’S HAPPENING!” Chrysalis shouted.

“Changed into what?” Star asked.

“A full changeling…” Chrysalis said. “Either… whatever was in him killed him and dissolved his innards… or he’s… somewhere… waiting…”

Star paused and started scanning the room. “Well I don’t think he’s here…” He said calmly.

“He’s a changeling… with the hunting instinct of both a werewolf and a vampire… he could be anywhere…” Chrysalis said. “Hell with his magic he could have fucking turned into a lamp!”

“You’re not helping.” Star said.

“Look if he is a changeling now… I’m in a worse position then you are.” Chrysalis said.

“And why is that?” He asked.

“Imagine if you just woke up… feeling an insatiable hunger and having the only directive to find your queen.” Chrysalis said, “Now take that and multiply it by three hundred and you get J.”

“Well you’re standing right here. I think if he wanted to find you, he’d find you. You know… THE QUEEN STANDING RIGHT HERE IN THIS ROOM!” Star shouted.

“Oh no… you don’t understand… he wants to play…” Chrysalis said.

“So… he’s acting like a kid?” Star asked.

“If only I meant that kind of playing…” Chrysalis said. “In case you haven’t noticed… if he’s a changeling he’ll be feeding off of love… and to get the highest concentration… he needs whomever he’s feeding off of to orgasm… preferably multiple times…”

“So basicly… just a normal day in the life of us.” Star raised an eyebrow.

“If by normal you mean having a sex crazed demon that just gets more powerful from sex… then yes normal.” Chrysalis said.

“So there’s absolutely no way to fix this.” Star asked.

“Well there is… a way…” Chrysalis said.

“And that is?” He questioned.

“We’d have to find him… capture him… an-” Chrysalis was cut off as the bedroom door slammed shut.

“Found him.” Star said.

“No… no you haven’t.” Chrysalis said. “He wanted us to come up here.”

“Well I’m absolutely thrilled on what part three of this plan is.” Star asked.

Star felt something slither up his pants leg.

Star’s eyes widened and he immediately started to try to kick whatever off him.

Star was yanked up into the air being dangled from his ankles.

“CHRYSALIS!” Star shouted.

Chrysalis stared silently above Star.

Star looked towards the ceiling and saw J, an unearthly smile on his face. “Oh…” He mumbled.

J moved closer to Star, “Look who I’ve got…” He said.

“J… Just calm down…” Star said shakily.

“I am calm.” J said. “You aren’t… what… do you think I’d harm my family?”

“If… you were you, no.” Star said.

“I am me Star… I’m just really… hungry…” J said. “And… well you’re you…”

“Then… just get it over with.” Star mumbled.

J’s smile faded. “Oh.” He said. Star was placed down on the floor.

“No no… I mean I’m fine… I’ll do whatever you want just… don’t force her into anything.” Star said quickly.

“Force?” J asked, looking at Chrysalis.

“Star. Even if you give yourself up NOW he’ll still be using me after… either way. My body will end up being ravaged…” Chrysalis said.

“I…” Star mumbled shakily.

“Oh no no. I want it to happen. It’s J’s right as the new king to fill my body… and well… I’ve been waiting for the time when it would happen… not like it hasn’t happened many times before…” Chrysalis said.

“I just… don’t want you to get hurt…” Star said.

“I’m glad that you’re concerned for my safety… but I’d be more worried about what would happen to J during the… coronation…” Chrysalis said.

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“Let’s just say… him becoming king won’t be taken all that well by some members of the hive… and he’ll have to deal with them before he can claim his throne beside me.” Chrysalis said.

“Well if… they want to hurt J, I’ll be there with him.” Star said.

Star felt a tentacle press against his lips, “Shhh… I’ll be fine…” J said as he lowered himself from the ceiling, revealing his new set of wings.

“I love you Joel…” Star said with a small smile.

“I love you too Mary Jane…” J smiled.

“Wha-” Star tried to say before J’s lips pressed against his. “Mm… Mph…”

When the kiss was over Star laughed. “Oh I get it.” He said.

“I knew you would.” J chuckled. “And Star. You can keep my old skin… I’m sure you’ll find more use for it then I will…”

Star stared at the skin for a long moment. “You know… as odd as I’ve been with going inside people and talking about how their organs feel… this is making me slightly grossed out. Yet… slightly interested.” He said, scratching his head.

“Well… you know how insects shed exoskeletons? That’s all it really is…” J said.

“And the green stuff?” Star asked.

J’s face blanked, “Just don’t ask.” He said.

“No really… what is it.” Star repeated.

“Let’s just say… I had to use it to get out of the old exoskeleton… and I could only get it through one method…” J mumbled.

Star stared at the skin intently. “I see…” He mumbled.

“Ummm yes… it’s also magically enhanced… so… it’s green…” J said.

Star continued to stare at it for a moment before all his tentacles shot out and into the skin. A few moments later several bulges started to travel up them and towards Star.

“Of course.” Chrysalis sighed. She gave a small gasp as she suddenly felt J wrap his arms around her. “How did you…”

“My magic is black. Therefore no flash.” J said.

Star fell to the floor and went limp, the tentacles still drinking whatever was inside J.

“Oh god… he’s fainted…” J mumbled as he rushed over to Star.

One of the tentacles shot over and blocked the path between J and Star. “No… fine…” Star mumbled. “Just… let it… finish…”

J stepped back.

The tentacle quickly shot back to the skin and started drinking again. “Glnnghph…” Star mumbled.

“What is… he drinking?” Chrysalis asked.

“My magically enhanced cum…” J said.

“You… didn’t just… produce lubricant?” Chrysalis questioned.

“I can produce lube?” J asked instantly turning to Chrysalis.

“Oh god… you’re clueless sometimes…” Chrysalis sighed.

“Sight… blurring…” Star mumbled. “Speech… failing… muffins…”

“Star…” J said walking back towards him.

As the tentacles finished they quickly receded into Star. He immediately arched his back in what seemed to be pain before falling limp again. “So… God…” Star sputtered.

J pulled Star close, “Are you alright?” He asked worriedly.

“Yeah I’m good… But I can’t feel… my anything…” Star said.

“What did you do?” J asked.

“Surprise…” Star said. “Just take me downstai- Nngh… my bed…”

“Alright…” J said lifting Star up. The two of them were instantly teleported to Star’s room.

“You’re so nice…” Star said hazily.

J laid Star down on the bed.

Star weakly grabbed J and tugged on his arm. “Lie down for a second…” He said.

J nodded and laid down beside Star.

“Just… stay with me till I pass out.” Star mumbled.

J pulled Star’s head against his chest, “No…” He said.

“Oh… okay…” Star said.

“I’m staying until you wake back up.” J smiled.

Star smiled and closed his eyes. “So happy… to have you.” He said.

“I’m happy I have you too…” J said, kissing Star’s forehead.

Chapter 165: Enter Arachnid

Star felt something brush down his back. He looked and saw J’s tentacles slithering across him. “Oh… morning to you t-” He stopped when he noticed J was still asleep. “Mm…”

A tentacle wrapped around Star’s arm and he could feel it rhythmically expanding and contracting. He also noticed a few just dangling limply from objects around the room.

Star smiled and relaxed back onto J. “You just keep sleeping… I’m not gonna wake you.” Star mumbled before closing his eyes again.

There was a loud crash from downstairs. All the tentacles tensed up simultaneously and J’s eyes shot open.

“Nngh… circulation… arm…” Star grunted.

“Sorry.” J said, the tentacle uncoiled from Star’s arm. A tentacles slid back from underneath the door whining like crazy.

“Are you… it… okay?” Star asked.

“Someone tripped over him… he’s just scared.” J said, petting the tentacle a little.

It calmed down and curled around J’s arm.

“Oh… Who tripped?” Star asked curiously.

Someone started knocking on Star’s door. All the tentacles slid into J except the one curled around his arm.

“Who is it?” Star asked.

“Me.” Fluttershy said.

“You can come in.” Star said, glancing up at J and the tentacle wrapped around him.

Fluttershy opened the door and walked in. “Oh.” She said, staring at the familiar tentacle. “I’m sorry.”

The tentacle uncurled itself from J’s arm and looked at Fluttershy.

“Go on…” J said.

The tentacle made a small chirping noise.

“He says he’s the one who’s sorry.” J said. “He shouldn’t have fallen asleep on the floor.”

Fluttershy sat on the edge of the bed and patted the tentacle. “It’s okay, I should have been watching where I was going.” She smiled.

“You understand them?” Star asked.

J stared blankly at Star.

“What?” Star asked.

“Should it um… really be surprising?” Fluttershy asked.

J sighed, “I guess not anymore.” He said.

The tentacle chirped again before cooing and rubbing itself against Fluttershy.

“Well it’s nice to see you too.” Fluttershy giggled.

A few tentacles slithered out from Star’s back and looked at J and his tentacles.

A second tentacle slithered out from J’s arm and looked around the room before staring at Star’s tentacles.

“What are they looking at?” Star asked.

“Yours or… mine?” J asked.

Star raised an eyebrow and looked back at his own tentacles, seeming a little surprised. “Oh… That’s…” He mumbled.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

Star pointed to his tentacles. “I’m not doing that.” He said.

As if on cue even more tentacles shot out from J.

“What’s going on?” Star asked.

J stared at Star’s tentacles. “I don’t think they are a threat.” He said.

One of J’s tentacles chirped.

“I’m pretty sure they aren’t.” J said.

Another tentacle chirped.

“Okay. You can stay out just in case. But that’s a really slim chance.” J said.

Star blinked for a few times. “Okay that was weird.” He said.

“What was?” J asked.

“Just kinda lost control of them… Because I didn’t take them out. Back in control now… all good.” Star shrugged.

J’s tentacles hovered around Star’s observing them for a moment.

One of Star’s tentacles approached J’s and poked it gently.

All the tentacles shot back and hissed.

“Down.” J ordered.

They all shut up simultaneously.

“They obviously don’t like me.” Star sighed.

“No. You just surprised them.” J said.

The tentacles re-approached Star’s.

Star’s tentacles stayed perfectly still.

One of J’s tentacles poked Star’s. After a moment the rest of the tentacles relaxed.

“I think they like him.” Fluttershy smiled.

Star and all his tentacles were wrapped up by J’s.

“Yep. They love you.” J chuckled.

Star’s tentacles began to leak a familiar green fluid. “Oh they’re happy too.” He said.

J’s tentacles purred.

“Star… how are you… producing that?” J asked.

“What do you think I did last night? Also… is why it hurt so much. But I feel fantastic now!” Star smiled, pulling J into a kiss.

J shrugged and pushed a little deeper into the kiss.

Star pulled away and jumped up. “In fact… I feel so good…” Star started, kissing Fluttershy and spanking her on the ass, making her yelp loudly. “I think we should have dessert for breakfast. Yep definately!” He said, quickly walking out of the room.

Fluttershy stood there, seeming phased out for a moment before looking at J. “What… happened just now…” She said.

“I don’t know.” J said.

The tentacle around Fluttershy seemed to curl a little tighter.

“What’s wrong little guy?” Fluttershy asked.

“Daww…” J smiled.

Dash walked into the room seeming a little out of it, “Can… someone… tell me why… Star kissed me… and ran into the kitchen?” She asked.

A few tentacles slithered to Dash and stared up at her.

“Um…” Dash mumbled.

“Oh don’t worry… they’re really nice once you get to know them.” Fluttershy said. She looked at J and noticed the very large tent being pitched in his crotchal region. “Very… very nice.”

“Oh… don’t mind me… just relieving some stress.” J said, both Dash and Fluttershy could see he was stroking himself under the blankets.

“You um… seem to be busy. Maybe I should go?” Fluttershy said.

“If you want to.” J said calmly.

Fluttershy stood up and started walking towards the door, staring at J until she disappeared out the door.

J removed his hand and laid it on top of the blankets. “God… I want to do it but… turn off… thinking about… actually doing it…” He said.

“Um…” Dash mumbled.

J looked up to see that she had started to strip. “Sorry Dash… maybe later…” He said.

Fluttershy walked back into the room with a blank expression. “I think something is wrong with Star.” She said.

J got out from under the blankets, no longer sporting a hard-on. “What happened?” He asked.

“What happened last night…” Fluttershy asked.

“Well… he drank a whole of my cum…” J said. “And… I mean a whole lot of it.”

“Well he’s looking a little uh… different.” Fluttershy said.

“Different… you know what I’ll go see for myself…” J said as he walked by her and to the top of the stairs. He walked down and looked into the kitchen. “Star?” He asked.

“Oh hey.” Star waved. Star’s tentacles were all out, helping him cook. But they seemed to have changed in appearance. They looked more like vines now. Star’s coat had changed slightly too. Instead of it’s normal dark blue, it now was changing to a lightish green.

“Star… you’re green.” J said.

Star and all the tentacles stopped. He looked down at himself. “Yes… yes I am.” He said, staring for a few more moments before shrugging and going back to work.

“Well… okay…” J shrugged. “What’s for breakfast?”

“Whatever you want.” Star said, motioning to the table full of food, several plates scattered around it.

“That was fast.” J said.

“Only the best for the best.” Star said, a tentacle wrapping around J’s hand and tugging it towards the table.

J walked to the table and sat down. “Mmm if only sex wasn’t a turn off right now…” He mumbled to himself.

“Go on, eat. Plenty of food coming up. FOOD’S U-” Star paused. He looked at J. “Excuse me?”

“Well… I just… don’t feel… horny whenever I think about sex.” J shrugged. “I dunno what’s going on.”

All the tentacles immediately stopped and looked at J. Star walked up to him. “Who are you.” He said.

“I’m… J…” J said.

“I don’t believe you.” Star said, eyeing him up and down as he circled him.

“So. Me going to sleep next to you didn’t happen?” J asked.

“A ploy… devious and clever.” Star said, scratching his chin.

J sighed. “Fine… you caught me…” He said.

Star gasped. “I kneeew it!” He said.

“My real name is Classified.” J said.

“Well it’s nice to meet you Classified.” Star said, shoving him into a chair. “Now let’s get some food in you before I interrogate you.”

“You’re the one being interrogated.” J said calmly.

Star looked at him confused. “Huh?” He said.

“Currently you are passed out on the floor. And this is all just a dream.” J said.

Star stared at him for a moment. “Oh… my god…” He mumbled. “Okay gotta wake up…” He said, grabbing a knife.

J’s magic surrounded Star. “Nope.” He said. “You’re already awake.”

Star stared at J. “You’re a genius.” He said.

Fluttershy walked into the kitchen. “Um… what’s going on?” She asked.

“BWAHHHH!” Star shouted.

Fluttershy took a step back. “I’m… scared.” She said.

“I’ve got him contained…” J said. “He can’t harm anyone.”

“Fluttershy I will protect you. We can’t let the last layer break.” Star said, wrapping his arms around her.

Fluttershy glared at J.

J’s eyes widened slightly and his magic sparked to life.

Star’s horn shot to life and he teleported into a chair next to J. “Okay who’s ready.” He said.

Fluttershy’s eyes closed slowly and she fell asleep, tumbling to the floor.

J’s magic caught her just before her head could hit the floor. He gently set her down. “God… I didn’t expect that to happen…” He said.

J turned and saw Star jogging in place. “God doesn’t today just feel like a great day to run?” He said excitedly. “Beautiful day.”

“Star you’re hyper.” J said.

“Hyperactive, overactive, energetic, busy, fidgety, excited. Yes all of the above!” Star said quickly.

“Of course this is all happening on the day I get crowned…” J sighed his head falling forward onto the table.

“Crown frown brown town…” Star chanted. “I just love rhyming! Let’s go see Zecora.”

“Not until after you calm down.” J said.

Star paused. He took a breath in and sat down, rapidly tapping his foot on the floor. “I’m calm.” He said.

“No you aren’t.” J said.

“You’re right! Who can stay calm on a day like today.” Star jumped up and hugged J. “It’s your coronation! Is that the right word? Yeah that!”

“Yes… and I don’t want to have to be rebuilding because of a hyperactive Star.” J said. “So please calm down.”

“Okay okay okay I just need somewhere to get this energy out.” Star said quickly.

“Vulcan death grip?” J asked.

“Yes.” Star said, hugging J painfully tight.

J grunted. “Crushing… exoskeleton… somehow…” He mumbled.

“I love you so much.” Star said, kissing J’s cheek.

There was a click as the front door opened and Pinkie walked in.

“L… love… you… too…” J grunted.

Star’s head turned to Pinkie and he smiled, immediately dropping J to the floor and rushing over.

J gasped for air before pushing himself up. “Star’s… hyper…” He muttered.

Pinkie stared at Star before yanking him in for a kiss. Star and Pinkie fell to the floor and started rolling around, giggling and kissing.

J sighed. “I’m… going to go get ready…” He said starting to walk to the stairs.

“Take your time.” Star and Pinkie said.

“Yeah… I’ll come back when it’s over…” J mumbled quietly as he walked to the top of the stairs and into the bathroom. No one noticed the sudden darkening of the bathroom.

J walked into the hive’s throne room and saw that Chrysalis was bent down over a table. He walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her stomach, “I’m here…” He whispered into her ear.

“Oh... hello.” Chrysalis mumbled uncertainly.

J let go of her, “I see…” He said.

“N… no I’m… happy to see you.” Chrysalis said, quickly forcing a smile.

J gently grabbed and cradled her hand, “I can tell something’s wrong… so please tell me.” He said.

“I just thought… you’d be a bit more… uh… forceful.” Chrysalis said, calming down slightly.

“Maybe before I would have been… but… I want it to be something special… it’s only happening once and… I want it to be something happy to remember…” J said, pulling Chrysalis against his body.

Chrysalis smiled and wrapped her arms around him. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.” She said.

She felt his dick start to harden.

“Wow… I was beginning to think that whatever was going on was permanent…” J mumbled.

“By the time we’re through… it will be.” Chrysalis said, kissing him.

J’s grip on her tightened a little and he held her into the kiss for a little longer. When he pulled back he unraveled his tongue from hers, connecting them by a small trail of saliva.

“I think this has been… hiding. Since last night…” Chrysalis said, running her hand down to his dick. “I think it’s been very lonely…”

J ran his one hand down her back, gently grabbing her ass. “I think you’ve been lonely since before last night… so let’s cure that first…” He smiled.

“More than you could possibly know…” She moaned softly.

His other hand started sliding her dress off. “Let’s… warm you up a bit…” He said, kissing her cheek. “And then… we can fully share our first meal together…”

“I could use a little… heat.” She said.

J kissed her and she felt another liquid go down her throat.

Chrysalis felt her body start to heat up. She started panting as she pulled away and stared intently at him.

J was panting too. “Let’s… make… it last…” He said, pushing her dress down to the floor.

“Not too long I hope… we still have… to actually be AT… the coronation.” She chuckled, kissing him again.

“Mmm… making love to my queen is more important then getting crowned right now…” He smiled. He slid his dick forward using his shaft to spread apart her lips.

Chrysalis stood there perfectly still, her mouth slowly falling open. “Yes…” She mumbled.

J pulled back and teased his tip against her entrance.

She grabbed his arms. “Come on… don’t keep your… Queen waiting…” She pleaded calmly.

He picked her up and slowly pushed her down onto his dick. “Nnng… I… can’t… believe… this…” He mumbled.

“Me… either…” She panted.

Upon hilting himself in her J shivered a little and held her there.

Chrysalis gasped. “So much better…” She stammered.

“I’m… going to… stuff you…” J grunted as he started thrusting up into her.

Chrysalis moaned loudly, pressing her face into his chest. “Yes… mate your Queen…” She sputtered.

J stopped momentarily and laid her back on the table. He was now over top of her again, this time staring straight down into her eyes.

“You… are my King.” Chrysalis panted, seeming lost in his eyes.

J leaned down and kissed her before starting to lovingly thrust in and out of her.

She started moaning again, melting into the kiss as she bathed in the pleasure of her new king sliding in and out of her.

J pulled back from the kiss and groped her breasts, teasing both her nipples. “You… are… MY… queen… no one… else… can take… your place…” He moaned.

Her eyes rolled back and started slowly bucking her hips as milk leaked from her breasts. “I love you…” She mumbled.

“I… love… you… too…” J grunted, increasing the speed of his thrusts. He pressed his lips to her breast before she felt J sink his fangs into her and sucking out her milk.

Her body started twitching as she moaned, her legs kicking uncontrollably. “YES!” She screamed.

J reached down and squeezed her clit before thrusting roughly into her.

She gripped him tighter as her pussy started to ripple and spasm around J’s dick, her orgasm draining onto the floor.

J picked up thrusting again before pulling his fangs out of her breast and sinking them into the other. His cock started to throb and twitch as he sucked on this one.

“Drain me… fill me… dr… Oh god…” Chrysalis moaned.

J pulled his fangs out of her breast again and kissed her. His cock twitched violently as he started blowing load after load into her.

“Fill me…” She begged weakly, grinding her hips slowly.

His magic completely blocked anything from leaving her. “Y… you’ll… get it… all…” He mumbled.

Two hours later:

The door to the throne room opened and a drone walked in, “Queen? We’re rea-” He paused as he saw J sitting on a throne, holding Chrysalis in his lap.

“Chryssie?” J said softly.

“Mm… Yes?” She asked, sliding a hand across his face.

“How are you feeling?” He asked, kissing her on the lips.

She pulled away and nuzzled her head against his chest. “No words can describe it.” She smiled.

J smiled, “So… do you want to hold the coronation off a little longer?” He asked.

“Maybe.” She said.

“I’m ready for whatever it is that my… very tasty queen… wants…” He said, playfully kissing her neck. “Whatever… you want…” His kissing started to turn more frantic before she felt him prod her entrance again.

“Then let’s begin…” She said.

Meanwhile:

“Okay… I’m calm…” Star panted.

“Aww… But we just started.” Pinkie whined.

“Go… away… demon…” Star mumbled.

Someone knocked on the front door.

Pinkie hopped to the door and opened it, seeing a very tall, regally dressed man standing in the doorway. “Oh hi! You’re new.” She said.

“Hello to you too.” The man said. “Is my sister here?”

“Who’s she?” Pinkie asked.

“Chrysalis.” The man said.

There was a noise as Star jumped up and ran to the door. “Say again?” He said.

“I am Chrysalis’ brother King Chelicerata.” The man said.

“I didn’t know she had a brother!” Pinkie smiled, staring at the spider like body that the man had.

“You just uh… don’t come up in conversation much.” Star said.

“I’d assume so. Seeing as she and I are well. We’re meant to rule side by side.” Cheil said.

“Well boy did you get fucked.” Pinkie giggled.

“What?” Cheil questioned.

Star pushed Pinkie away. “What she means to say is… she already has a king… My brother.” He said.

Cheil looked over Star and laughed, “I’m sorry but only a changeling can be made king. And… you clearly aren’t of any species of changeling that exists.” He said. “And if he’s your brother then I wouldn’t see why he would be able to be king either…” He paused, “If he was… god that saves me a lot of trouble…”

“What?” Star asked.

“Well. I’m not even remotely into women. Let alone my younger sister.” Cheil said.

Star stared at him for a moment. “Come in…” He said.

Cheil walked in, “And that’s quite the beast you have there…” He said, licking his lips.

“I’m sure you’re not as humble as you appear.” Star smiled.

“I’m as humble as I need to be in a given situation but… that fades quickly when I really want something…” Cheil said.

“Oh I see. Well… Is there anything you like?” Star asked, stepping extremely close to him.

Cheil grabbed Star and kissed him.

Star shoved him back into the wall. “Getting ahead of yourself aren’t you? I still haven’t decided if you’re my type.” He joked.

“A kiss is only a kiss…” Cheil smiled.

“Mm… Yes, yes it is.” Star said, pressing forward and kissing him.

“Mmm it feels good to ‘officially’ be your king…” J said, nuzzling Chrysalis.

“You’ve always been my king.” Chrysalis smiled.

J smiled back and picked her up off of her feet. “Well… my queen shouldn’t have to walk after what she’s had for breakfast…” He said.

“I can’t wait for lunch…” She said kissing his cheek.

J kissed her and they started to make out as he teleported them up to the house’s living room.

“That’s quite the… wow.” Star mumbled, staring at Cheil’s oddly shaped and tentacle like penis.

“Well this is the natural form for my species penis… Though… I can make it anything I want…” Cheil said.

Chrysalis’ entire body froze.

J pulled back from the kiss. “Is something wrong?” He asked.

“Oh hi. Your brother is very interesting.” Star waved.

Cheil looked over and he froze up when he saw J.

“Yeah, this is J. He’s my brother.” Star said, wrapping his arms around Cheil.

Chapter 166 Part 1: Family Matters

“Maybe I should give you two some time alone?” Star asked, glancing between Cheil and Chrysalis.

“No… this is how she usually reacts to me just… showing up.” Cheil said.

“I have a king. You can go tell dad to suck one if he thinks I’m going to marry you.” Chrysalis said.

“Not a good piece of advice… seeing as he probably would. And seeing as you do have a king. I’m not going to be marrying you… there’d be no point even if you didn’t have one.” Cheil said.

Chrysalis paused. “Cheil.” She said.

“Hm?” He asked.

“Get over here and hug me already.” She said.

Cheil jumped up and hugged Chrysalis tightly. “I missed you little sis.” He said.

“I missed you too…” She said, hugging him back.

Star jumped up and hugged J.

“Hello to you too.” J smiled, hugging Star back.

Star’s dick slid between J’s legs. “Just ignore him.” Star said, kissing J’s cheek.

J kissed Star.

“Has he been treating you alright?” Cheil asked.

“Yes he has.” Chrysalis said.

“Good…” Cheil smiled.

“Well I should go take care of this.” Star said, walking past J and up to his room.

“Okay…” J said. “Um…” He looked up the stairs and walked up to Star’s room. He opened the door up a little bit and saw Star sucking his own dick, which had substantially grown in length. “Okay…” J mumbled quietly.

Star’s eyes shifted to J. The moment his eyes made contact, J saw Star’s dick twitch and his cheeks bulge out, cum spraying out his mouth and drooling down his body as he did his best to drink it down.

Star watched tentacles slither around the doorway. And he saw J’s shiny black cock start to get hard.

Star pulled his head off his dick and it fell back onto the pillow. “Oh hey… thanks.” Star chuckled, his dick still rock hard.

Two tentacles slithered around Star’s dick and started to stroke it. A third hovered over top and it’s head expanded outward before sliding down over the head of Star’s dick.

“No… I’ll be the one thanking you by the end…” J smiled as he walked into the room.

Star grunted. “So… you're no longer turned off… by sex?” He moaned.

“No… infact… I’m feeling really… horny right now…” J said as he climbed onto the bed.

The tentacle around the head of Star’s dick started to massage and suckle on it.

“Well I’d be happy… to help.” Star said.

“You know… while I was down there… I did pump a lot into Chrysalis…” J said as he slowly licked up Star’s shaft.

“Don’t worry… I’ve still got… plenty.” Star panted.

“Oh… I never said I was even an eighth of the way empty…” J smiled. His tip pressed against Star’s ass.

“Well come on… give it all to me.” Star bit his lip.

J shoved his long shaft into Star, sinking deeper than what Star had expected.

“Ohhhh fuck…” Star said with a long stretched out groan.

“Oh… yeah… I’ve never… been this far into you…” J grunted as he started thrusting.

“I could get… used to this.” Star mumbled.

A tentacle flattened itself out and slid into Star beside J’s dick.

“Nn… what are…” Star said.

The tentacle started radiating heat inward, warming J’s cock up.

“Mmm just wait…” J smiled as he stopped thrusting.

“Okay…” Star shrugged.

The tentacle slid back out and Star felt J’s now heated member deep inside of him.

J started thrusting again, “Ohhhh… yeaaaah…” He sighed, a larger smile spreading across his face.

“Much better…” Star moaned.

Three more tentacles slid out of J’s back and wrapped around different parts of Star’s body. One started stroking his horn, while two slid against his palms.

Star’s dick started twitching. He grabbed the two tentacles and started stroking them.

J started thrusting harder, driving himself even deeper into Star.

“Nngh… god…” Star grunted, his dick twitched one last time before unloading into the tentacle sucking on it.

Star’s cum was pumped directly into J’s stomach.

“Mmm… tasty…” J moaned as he gave one final thrust. All the tentacles around Star sprayed their cum onto him as J sprayed his deep into Star’s ass.

Star closed his eyes. “So… warm….” He mumbled, gripping one of the tentacles and moving it towards his mouth, letting it’s cum spray into it.

J started thrusting again, the tentacle in Star’s hand shot forward into his mouth driving itself deeply into his throat. “Yesshh…” J slurred.

Star immediately started swallowing, closing his eyes tighter as he focused on everything that was happening.

An hour later:

There was a pop as J pulled his now soft dick out of Star. “God… that felt so good…” He said as he laid down beside Star.

Star lied there, twitching in the thick layer of cum he was covered in. “S… phn…” He mumbled.

The door opened up and Cheil looked in. “Oh. You didn’t tell me he was Bi…” He said.

“You didn’t ask!” Chrysalis said.

“Hey… you.” Star waved at Cheil.

“Hi.” Cheil said, “How are you feeling?”

“Pretty good… Even better actually.” Star said, yanking J on top of him.

“Oh.” J said.

“We’ll just leave you two alone then…” Cheil said, slowly shutting the door.

“Why don’t you help clean up.” Star suggested.

Cheil stepped back into the room, “That sounds like a fun idea.” He said.

“That was a good meal…” Cheil sighed.

“Yep…” Star smiled, falling back onto the bed.

“I feel… so empty inside now…” J mumbled. “Need… food…”

“I’m going to rest for a bit… I think I ate a little much.” Star laughed.

“Ah… I just thought of one thing…” Cheil said.

“What?” Star asked.

“Let’s just say… if I find out either of you have hurt my little sister… I’ll have a great feast…” Cheil said.

Star stared at him in utter surprise. “Um…” He mumbled.

Cheil laughed, “I’m only kidding…” He said. “And by feast I meant… well this… but… you’d be milked… dry.”

Star immediately started to get hard again. “I see…” He said.

“Woah… cool down you should get some rest… I wouldn’t want you dying of exhaustion halfway through…” Cheil chuckled.

“Okay… Now everyone get out of my room before I change my mind.” Star joked.

J’s horn lit up and he was gone in a flash.

“I’ll see you later…” Cheil said before walking out of the room.

Star sighed and turned onto his stomach, pressing his face into the pillow.

Roph quietly opened the door to Star’s room and peeked in.

Star snored softly. She saw he was lying on his back, his limbs all splayed out in different positions, looking extremely lazy.

Roph walked up to the bed and slipped in beside him.

“Nm… Two parts flour…” Star mumbled.

Roph nuzzled herself closer to Star and closed her eyes.

“Quite the… package you have there…” Star mumbled sleepily.

“Um…” Roph mumbled quietly.

Star wrapped his arms around Roph and started licking her forehead. “Tastes… good.” He mumbled.

Roph giggled quietly.

“Mm… Roph…” He mumbled.

“Huh?” Roph mumbled.

Star’s eyes opened slowly. “Oh hey… When’d you get here?” He smiled.

“I… just came in…” Roph said.

“Oh that’s funny. I was just dreaming about you.” Star said, pulling her closer and kissing her forehead.

“Really? What about me?” Roph asked.

Star paused for a moment. “Stuff.” He shrugged.

“Okay.” Roph said.

Star sighed. “So Roph…” He said.

“Yeah?” Roph asked looking at up at Star.

“I was thinking about what happened back in that bathroom.” He said.

“Oh…” She mumbled.

“Hey I already said I forgive you…” Star said softly.

“Okay…” Roph said quietly.

“And It’s not like what happened hasn’t… interested me.” Star said.

“What do you mean?” Roph asked.

“Well I mean… If it hadn’t been that big…” Star started.

“Um… I can… make it… smaller…” Roph mumbled.

“Oh really?” Star said.

Roph nodded.

“Why don’t you show me?” He asked.

Roph looked down.

“If you don’t want to that’s okay. I’m fine just being here with you.” Star said, hugging her tightly.

Star felt something slide against his leg.

Star looked down and smiled. “Oh I see.” He said.

“Is… this better?” Roph asked quietly.

“It was better the moment you stepped in the room.” Star said, kissing her gently on the lips.

Roph hugged Star tightly and pushed the kiss a little further before melting into it.

Star ran a hand down and started stroking her dick before pushing his tongue into her mouth.

Roph moaned into Star’s mouth.

Star pulled back and looked at her. “How does it feel?” He asked.

“G… good…” Roph said shakily.

“And you know… before. You were missing two things.” Star said, sliding a finger across her pussy teasingly.

Roph moaned a little more, “W… what?” She asked.

Star took her hand and slid it down to his balls.

“Oh…” She said, immediately starting to knead his balls.

He stared at her silently as his dick started to grow to it’s full size.

Roph looked down at his dick and started stroking it with her other hand.

“Why don’t you tell me what you want to do…” He said.

Roph remained quiet as she started massaging his tip.

He moaned quietly. “Your hands… are as soft as always.” He said.

“I love you Uncle Star…” Roph started.

“I love you too Roph.” Star said.

“And… I want to… do the same thing to you… that Het did to Twilight…” She finished.

Star paused. “Oh.” He said, seeming a little surprised.

“If you want me to…” She said quickly.

Star lied his head back on the pillow. “Hm…” He mumbled, seeming lost in thought.

“It’s alright if you don’t… want me to…” Roph said.

“My lower half likes the idea…” Star said as his dick started to leak profusely. “Mm…”

Roph’s eyes widened for a moment before she started licking and sucking his dick clean.

“I… ngh… might be… interested.” Star moaned.

Roph was suckling everything she could from his tip.

“How many… are we talking about.” Star asked.

Roph’s mumbling was muffled by his dick.

“Roph.” Star stated.

Roph pulled back, “Um… all… of them?” She mumbled.

Star paused for a few moments. “And… that’s like… ten or…” He asked uncertainly.

“Um… twenty right now…” Roph said.

“Well that’s not so b-” Star was cut off.

“Whoops… I meant to say twenty thousand.” Roph corrected herself.

“Gnngh…” Star mumbled.

“It’s okay if you don’t want to…” Roph said quietly.

“Well… I think… we should prepare.” Star said.

“Oh… they come out lubed already…” Roph said.

“I mean… ahead. What are we going to do with them after they need to uh… not be in me anymore.” Star said.

“Oh… they’ll just sort of… find their own way out…” Roph said.

“Not… what I meant…” Star sighed.

“Oh… well… um… I don’t know…” Roph said.

“I guess… we can just figure it out as we go…” Star smiled.

Roph smiled back.

“So how did you… want to do this?” He asked.

Roph glanced down at her dick.

“Yes I got that part…” Star rolled his eyes. “Just lie down.” He said, standing up and motioning to the pillows.

Roph nodded and lied down on the pillows.

Star crawled onto the bed and towards her dick and started licking it.

Roph shivered a little.

“You know… I used to hate kids.” Star chuckled, taking the head into his mouth as he stroked her dick with both hands.

“W… why?” Roph mumbled.

Star took his mouth off and paused for a moment before looking up at her. “Because I was one.” He said.

Roph looked at him quietly, her hand now laying on his cheek.

Star gave a small smile before crawling forward and sliding her dick between his ass cheeks. “I love you.” He said.

“I love you too…” Roph said.

Star raised himself slightly, pressing the tip against his ass and holding it there.

Roph kissed Star.

Star held himself in the kiss as he lowered himself slowly to Roph’s hilt.

Roph moaned quietly into Star’s mouth, her eyes slowly shutting.

Star slowly moved his hips and started massaging her breasts.

Roph bucked her hips a little as she moaned even more.

Star felt a tentacle wrap around his dick and start to slowly stroke him.

“Nngh… Oh yeah…” He mumbled, grinding his hips in tune with her thrusts.

Roph started to thrust up a little more and she moaned even louder. “I… I like… this… a… lot…” She mumbled.

“I like it too… My Queen…” Star moaned with a shaky smile.

Roph stopped moving and stared at Star, her eyes going a little wider.

“That’s right… You’re my queen. And I’m your king.” He stated.

Roph kissed Star again and started thrusting a little harder into him.

Star wrapped his arms around her and forced his tongue into her mouth, fighting hers with his.

Roph grasped Star’s hips and used them as a little extra leverage. Her thrusting getting a little harder.

“C… Come on… Make your parents… proud.” Star grunted, tightening around her as he started grinding harder. “I can’t wait…”

Roph stopped thrusting. “Do… you want to see something mommy taught me?” She asked curiously.

“Sure…?” Star said uncertainly.

Another tentacle wrapped around Star’s dick before the two started to pulsate around him. Another one surrounded and started stroking his horn.

Roph started thrusting again. “Nnnagh…” She mumbled.

Star’s body convulsed slightly, his knot violently expanding as he started to cum straight onto Roph’s face. “Fnnghsh...” He sputtered.

Roph licked her face clean and Star felt a bulge start to form against the base of her dick. She was panting heavily and sweat was starting to come off of her body.

Star shakily reached a hand down and started massaging the bulge.

He felt it move up into her shaft.

Star stared at it intently, kissing Roph as it entered him. Another one followed shortly after, pushing the first further into his ass. “NNGH!” Star grunted loudly.

Multiple bulges pushed up into her shaft delving right into his ass.

“Oh god…” Star mumbled as his stomach started to bulge slightly.

Chapter 166 Part 2: Long Time No See

Dash’s POV:

“I can’t believe it… he’s back and… now he’s not interested in sex? What the hell happened to him?” I questioned.

“I don’t know…” AJ sighed.

I sighed. “I’m just getting sick of this… he’s just… ignoring us…” I said quietly.

“He ain’t ignoring us Dash…” AJ said hopefully.

“Yeah… well then why hasn’t he even tried to spend any time with either of us?” I snapped.

“I don’t know…” AJ said, taking a step back, “He’s got a lot to deal with… seeing as now he is a vampire and all… he’s probably still figuring things out.”

“Sure… it’s not like he’s constantly fucking Beck or Fluttershy… hell he’s been spending an awful lot of time with Chrysalis since he came back…” I said.

“Well of course he is… she is his beta after all! It’s not like he’s going to fuck her forever either!” AJ said.

“Oh, right. I forgot you kn-” I was cut off as the barn doors slammed shut.

“Wha… that’s… weird…” AJ mumbled as she walked over to. She stopped dead in her tracks. “Um… Dash…”

“Yeah?” I questioned.

“There’s… a goo… sealing the doors together…” AJ said.

“What?” I questioned as I ran over to the door. I saw the solid black substance sealing part of the one door to the other. “Oh… shit…”

The windows in the barn slammed shut.

We looked around to see the same substance over top of them.

“I think… we’re… gonna…” AJ started.

“No… we can take whoever this is…” I said getting prepared to fight.

J’s POV:

I watched AJ and Dash from up above. I snickered a little when I saw Dash get ready to fight. I wasn’t going to hurt them.

“Dash… if what ever the thing is was able to seal EVERYTHING what make ya think we can fight it?” AJ questioned.

“Because… I’m not letting it do what it wants.” Dash said.

I teleported behind them and silently walked right to their backs.

Both of them froze when they felt my breath.

Before they turned around I teleported away.

They spun around and started scanning everything.

“Oh god… it can be anywhere…” Dash mumbled.

AJ remained silent and prepared to fight.

“Show yourself!” Dash shouted.

I again teleported behind them, this time wrapping my arms around them. “Alright…” I whispered, kissing both their necks.

Both of them froze up again.

“J…” Dash mumbled.

“Hm?” I mumbled as I continued kissing AJ’s neck.

AJ shivered with every kiss and melted back into my body.

“Why did you…” Dash started.

“Because… I want to show you that while I’m around… the only thing you have to fear isn’t me… I’ll protect you…” I whispered as I kissed her cheek. “But… not for… free… and well I know… a mutual way we can… enjoy that ‘payment’...”

Dash and AJ looked at each other before realizing they were already naked. I rubbed my hardened dick against their legs and they both looked down.

“So… what do you say to the deal?” I asked.

“I accept…” AJ said as she got down on her knees and started licking my dick.

I shivered after feeling her rough tongue start to slide around my dick.

“So do I…” Dash said kissing me passionately.

I lifted Dash up, giving AJ full access to my dick.

“Oh god you’ve gotten stronger…” Dash mumbled, her face turning bright red.

“Let me show you… just how strong I am…” I cooed as I lifted her further up, pressing her pussy to my face.

Dash wrapped her legs around my head and held on to stop herself from falling. “Holy…” She mumbled as I started eating her out.

AJ took my entire length down her throat and started swallowing, her throat muscles rippled around my dick.

I moaned into Dash’s pussy and let my tongue slid deeper into her. I lapped at every part of her pussy causing her to shiver with pleasure.

“Oooohhhh yeaaahhh…” Dash slurred as she started rubbing her slit against my face.

I grasped her ass a little tighter and pushed my face a little ways in, licking a little deeper into Dash.

AJ slowly bobbed her head back and forth while fondling my balls.

Dash mumbled something before grabbing her breasts and squeezing.

I sent four tentacles out, two wrapped around AJ’s breasts and started massaging and squeezing them the other two wrapped around Dash’s doing the same thing.

“The h… hell…” Dash stammered.

I pulled her back so a I could talk, “Changeling. I’ve got tentacles… if you don’t like them I won’t use them on you.” I said.

AJ moaned around my cock and continued sucking me off.

“Harder…” Dash said.

The tentacles around Dash’s breasts squeezed tightly.

I smiled and pulled her back into my face. I sent another tentacle out and it lightly spanked Dash’s ass.

Dash yelped. “Fuck!” She moaned.

AJ hilted me in her throat and swallowed a little more.

I moaned into Dash’s pussy again before my dick twitched and I came in AJ’s throat. I quickly pushed Dash back, my tentacles caught her and set her down on the ground before hovering around her waiting for my command.

I pulled AJ back and pulled her up into a kiss. My already hardened dick rubbed against her pussy.

AJ wrapped her arms around me and melted into the kiss.

Dash glanced at the tentacles. “Well… I have two holes that need filling…” She stated.

I waved my hand and a tentacle shoved itself into each of her holes. They started thrusting right away and I shivered with pleasure.

Dash’s head fell back from the pleasure and just sank into letting J do the work.

I pulled away from the kiss with AJ. I slid my hands down her body, “God I’m sorry…” I said.

“Don’t be… We’re… here now.” AJ smiled.

I smiled a little, “I can still be sorry for neglecting you for so long…” I said.

“Now, don’t be sorry...I realize that you get sidetracked by a lot of things, and it’s not like you ignore me on purpose…” AJ said.

A few more tentacles came out of my back and started doing various other things to Dash, including spanking her and roughly massaging and squeezing her breasts.

I ignored them and ran my hand down AJ’s cheek.

“Mmm… I’ve missed you so much…” AJ mumbled.

“I missed you too…” I said, kissing her neck a few times. When I moved forward my dick rubbed against her leg.

“Oooh…I guess everything changed…” AJ said.

Two tentacles shoved themselves into Dash’s breasts.

“Well… I know one thing that hasn’t…” I whispered, kissing her cheek.

“Hmmm? Well, what would that be?” AJ asked.

“You…” I said softly, gently groping her ass.

“Always the romantic, this one..”AJ said.

“I know… let’s remake our first meeting…” I said.

“So having Star’s dick shoved down my throat and ass? Or being tied up, branded, and electrocuted?” AJ asked.

I sighed, “I meant… there’s a perfectly good pile of hay…” I said.

“Just shut up n’ throw me in.” She chuckled.

I tackled her back into it and kissed her. I pulled back and looked down at AJ, my cock teasingly pressed against her entrance. “My god… I could take you all night long…” I said, grinding my tip against her.

“Who’s stoppin ya?” AJ moaned.

“No one… can…” I smiled as I pushed my length into her. “Ooohh… god…” I moaned.

“Buck me like the bad girl I am.” AJ commanded.

I smiled, “But only good girls get rewarded…” I said.

AJ just stared blankly at me, looking absolutely unimpressed. “J.” She said.

“And I know you’ve been so good…” I said as I started roughly thrusting in and out of her.

“Yeah that’s it!” AJ grunted.

I grunted and pressed my lips to her breast, sucking on it to draw out milk. After a moment of not getting enough I sank my fangs into her breast and sucked out even more.

AJ yelped immediately, her pained expression quickly fading into pleasure. “Nngh fuck…” She mumbled.

I started tracing my finger around her other breast, tickling it as I went on. I also started thrusting harder into her.

AJ tightened around me and came shortly after, her juices spilling onto the floor.

I pulled my fangs out of her breast and stared at AJ. I felt my body tense up and I came inside of her with no warning. I shakily glanced back to see all the tentacles emptying their loads into and onto Dash.

“Glngnh…” Dash gurgled.

“Yeah… get it all… mnngh…” AJ mumbled.

I stopped thrusting and pulled AJ close as I fell to the side in the hay. “AJ…” I said softly.

“Uh huh…?” She said.

“How much… do you think… you mean to me?” I asked.

“Well… we have two kids so…” AJ shrugged.

“And… I want to have more with you… next time though… let’s raise them fully…” I said, leaning down and kissing her.

“Yeah… Next time.” AJ emphasised, nuzzling herself against him.

I hugged her, “I love you Applejack.” I said.

“I love you too J.” Applejack smiled.

“G...plhnt…” Dash mumbled.

Two drones suddenly teleported into the barn, they lifted Dash up and teleported back out.

“She’ll be fine…” I said, nuzzling Applejack. “So… do you want to continue… just you and me?”

“I’m up for another round.” AJ nodded.

I smiled and pushed myself back into her. I shivered as I hilted myself, “We’re… going to be here… for a while…” I moaned.

“I’d… bet on it…” AJ mumbled.

Third Person POV:

A few hours later:

J laid AJ down in the bed in his chambers in the hive. “Are you feeling alright?” He asked.

“Yep…” AJ nodded.

“Good… for a moment there… I thought I’d lost you.” He said, leaning down and kissing her.

“I think I’m going to take a nap.” AJ yawned.

J smiled, “You go ahead and nap… I’ll join you after I get a few things done…” He said.

“I hope you don’t mind if I join you…” Chrysalis said as he laid down in the bed beside AJ.

“Nope.” AJ shook her head, scooting closer to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis nuzzled herself against AJ and wrapped her arms around AJ. “Mmm… good night…” She yawned, closing her eyes and falling asleep against AJ.

“Mmhm…” AJ mumbled before closing her eyes too.

J kissed both their cheeks, “I’ll be joining you two soon…” He smiled before teleporting out of the room.

J walked up the stairs and back towards Star’s room. He creaked open the door and peeked in to see Star’s entire body had expanded. “What the fuck?” He mumbled.

“Hey… J…” Star said as his stomach gurgled, expanding out a little more as more eggs passed into him.

“What… the fuck?” J repeated.

“I think there’s… still… a few thousand…” Star mumbled.

“How… many… are in you?” J asked uncertainly.

“I think… I’m verging on 17… Thousand.” Star said.

“Holy… shit…” J mumbled.

“It’s all good… I’m… stretchy… goo n all… Nngh… god…” Star grunted.

“Yeah… and… you… agreed to… have an entire… hive… pumped into you?” J questioned.

“Uh huh… How many are in… your hive?” Star asked.

“Um… as of now… like 15k… but… we did suffer heavy losses… because of certain… events… and people…” J said.

“Yeah… Thing like that happen alot… around here. I think the 20,000 In me will… more than make up for it.” Star sighed.

“Sorry… but they’re yours… Chrysalis and I will… worry about re-populating later…” J said.

“Oh well that’s good… I’ve always wanted my own army…” Star joked.

“Mmm at least yours will listen to you… I was thinking of starting fresh…” J mumbled to himself. He quickly slapped himself, “No. That’s a bad idea.” He scolded.

“What?” Star asked.

“Oh? Nothing.” J said.

“J sit down…” Star said, patting the bed.

J walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. “Yeah?” He asked.

“What. Is. Wrong.” Star said.

J closed his eyes for a moment, “Nothing. I’m just changing the way I behave… so I can be a more respected leader… since… well I’ve been less then that in the past.” He said.

“Hey… I’m a terrible leader… How do you think I feel about… well… this?” Star said, poking his stomach.

“Star. You’ve been able to keep me under control for the most part. You are not a terrible leader.” J said.

“Well I seem to get the most people killed… It seems to happen every time I try to.” Star sighed. “I think Beck is proof of that. Just a terrible reminder of what I did a long time ago...”

“Yes… yes.. and I lead several hundred soldiers to their deaths…” J said. “We both have blood on our hands. And we both have changed.”

“Literally.” Star laughed, poking J’s black skin.

“And Star. Tell me… who was it that held everyone together when you all thought I was dead?” J asked.

“Blind faith helps… But me.” Star shrugged.

“And… that’s not an easy feat.” J said. “And… you were the one who convinced Chrysie to take a break…”

“Did you SEE her hair? It was a travesty that needed fixing.” Star smiled.

“And it just made me want her more…” J smiled.

“Just call me when you need a makeover…” Star said.

There was a sudden surge of eggs as Roph woke up. She yawned, “Oh hi dad!” She smiled.

“Hey sweetie.” J smiled.

“Sleep well…?” Star asked.

“Yeah… Oh… here comes a doozie.” Roph said. A massive group of eggs pushed into Star.

Star gripped the bed tightly as his stomach surged out. “Nnghhertpdgfht…” He sputtered.

J kissed Roph’s forehead. “I’m going to head back down to join your mom and Applejack…” He said.

“Okay… I’ll… be here…” Star mumbled.

“I’ll see you tomorrow then… not like you’ll be moving much…” J said, kissing Star’s forehead before teleporting out.

“OH! Here comes another doozie!” Roph grunted.

“Oh god not aga- Grgbk…” Star said before he felt another wave of eggs start flooding into him.

J settled down in the bed beside AJ and Chrysalis.

Both of them woke up as they felt him snuggle in between them.

“Hey.” AJ smiled.

J kissed AJ on the lips, “Hey.” He smiled back.

Chrysalis nuzzled herself against J.

“You want to do something?” AJ asked, kissing him.

“Well… I have two beautiful women right here…” J smiled, hugging them both closer.

“That can mean many… many things…” Chrysalis said.

“I guess we’ll have to choose one then.” AJ said.

Chrysalis gasped and started to moan as something moved under the blankets. “Yes… like that…” She mumbled.

J smiled and wrapped both his arms around AJ as Chrysalis started to masturbate along with the tentacle that was currently ass fucking her. “I choose both.” He said as he kissed AJ.

Chapter 167: Drones

Three months later:

Chrysalis clung tightly to J’s back as they walked into the three bedded hospital room. AJ walked in right beside the two of them. “Hey. How you all feeling?” J asked looking between Twilight, Star, and Rarity.

“Like a train wreck… So in other words good!” Star joked.

“I’m feeling fine. Nate is doing just fine too, he’s been awfully calm.” Rarity said.

Het smiled and grabbed Twilight’s hand.

“I’m feeling fine now.” Twilight smiled, staring up at Het.

“That’s great!” J said.

Chrysalis whispered something to J.

J leaned back and kissed her, following up by kissing AJ.

“I see you three are spending more time with each other lately.” Star said.

“I guess we’ve just grown a lot closer over the last few months.” J said, pulling AJ against himself.

“A… lot... closer.” AJ emphasized.

“Mmhm.” Chrysalis mumbled.

“It’s funny you say that though.” J said.

Roph walked back into the room, “Hi mom, hi dad!” She waved as she walked over to Star’s bedside and sat down beside his massively bloated body.

“Hi mom. Or NEW mom I should say.” Star smiled, grabbing Roph’s hand.

Roph smiled and lightly nuzzled Star’s stomach.

“It’s nice to see you sweetie.” Chrysalis said.

“I’ve heard you three… every night now… so…” Het started.

“Hm?” The three of them mumbled simultaneously.

“And that’s bad?” Star asked.

AJ pressed herself further against J’s body.

“Oh right… it’s a ‘secret’ that’s pretty obvious…” Het sighed.

“Stop it. Now sit down, I’m cold.” Twilight said, yanking Het onto the bed against her.

Het hugged Twilight, “Alright.” She said.

“So… how you been doing lately?” Star asked, pulling Roph down and kissing her cheek.

Roph giggled, “Good…” She said.

J walked up to Rarity’s bedside.

“I’ll see you later.” AJ smiled as she kiss J’s cheek.

Rarity stared up at AJ.

AJ leaned down and hugged her, “I’ll be seeing you later too.” She said.

“I know you will.” Rarity smiled.

Chrysalis let go of J and sat down in a chair next to Rarity’s bed.

“See ya all I’ve gotta get some things done.” AJ waved as she walked out of the room.

J sat down on Rarity’s bedside and was pulled down into her arms.

“I missed you.” She said, nuzzling herself against his chest.

“B… I missed you too…” J said, hugging her back.

“Mmm I know what you can do for me after this is over…” Rarity said.

“What?” J asked.

“A spa day.” Rarity said.

“I like that idea.” Chrysalis said.

“So do I.” Het said.

“Sounds… good…” Star mumbled sleepily.

“I think that’s a great idea.” Twilight nodded.

“I don’t mind taking everyone.” J smiled. He suddenly grunted.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“Nothing.” Rarity answered.

“Y… yeah… nothing…” J nodded shakily.

“Oh right I forgot… we’re still at the point where secrets lead to something good.” Star joked.

“And… what I do under my blankets is your business how?” Rarity questioned.

Star paused for a moment. “Never mind.” He said.

“I want ice cream.” Twilight said.

Star raised his hand immediately. “Me too.” He said.

“Nnng…” J mumbled.

Rarity had vanished under the blankets in her bed.

“Here… I’ll get it…” Chrysalis said, leaning back in her chair.

A moment later a cart was wheeled into the room with multiple flavors of ice cream on it.

Star’s horn shot to life and one of the buckets appeared in his hand. He opened the lid and shoved his face into it.

“You just have one of those… on the ready?” Twilight asked.

“Only during certain occasions.” Chrysalis said.

“Well don’t just stand there. Give me my damn ice cream.” Twilight stated.

“Mmpgmh…” Star mumbled happily.

A large tub of ice cream appeared beside Twilight.

Twilight grabbed the bucket and started scooping some out with her magic, quickly shoving some into her mouth.

J relaxed and shivered.

Rarity appeared back from under the blankets a short time after, wiping her mouth off. “I’m full for now.” She smiled as she went back to nuzzling herself against J.

Chrysalis had buried her face in a bucket of icecream.

“Really… hungry aren’t you?” Rarity questioned as she glanced up at Chrysalis.

Chrysalis didn’t respond as she threw the now empty bucket to the ground and grabbed another.

“Nngh…” Star grunted, dropping the bucket to the floor. “Pain…”

“Star what’s wrong?” Roph asked quickly.

“Lots of pain…” Star mumbled, gripping his stomach tightly.

“Looks like all of them want out…” J said. “Lets hope they find the easiest way out…”

“And how would you know that…” Rarity began.

“I had two thousand eggs come out of my ass.” J said.

“After I injected them into his stomach.” Chrysalis said.

“It’s not fun if they come out the other end.” J said.

“Oh great… just multiply that by ten.” Star said. There was a small stirring noise as a bulge made it’s way up Star. He closed his eyes tightly before coughing out an egg and into his hands. He stared at it for a few moments before looking up at everyone.

“Oh…” J mumbled.

Chrysalis raised a shield over herself.

“Oh they’re all coming out your mouth then…” Roph said.

“This hospital… is great and all. But I don’t think it’s an appropriate spot… for these to be lying around.” Star said before his stomach churned again.

“We’ve got a few unused areas in the hive you could use.” Chrysalis said.

“Well don’t just sit ther-” Star was cut off by another few eggs being forced up. He glared at Chrysalis. “NOW!” He shouted.

Chrysalis’ horn lit up and Star, the eggs, and Roph were teleported away.

“Where did you…” J started.

“You know where.” Chrysalis stated.

“Is i-” J was cut off.

“Of course it is… I did send them into the fucking hive dipshit.” Chrysalis said angrily.

“You’re pregnant aren’t you.” Twilight said, staring at Chrysalis.

“I’d make a sarcastic comment but… yes I am.” Chrysalis said.

“Would explain the overeating and the anger issues.” Twilight nodded.

“Anger issues… I do not have anger issues…” Chrysalis said.

“Yes… and the now green wall in the throne room says exactly that…” J said.

“Yep. Knew it.” Twilight said, taking another bite of ice cream.

“You don’t know what having a breeder inside of you feels like.” Chrysalis said.

“So that’s what we’re having next…” J said. “So… what exactly does it feel li-”

“It feels like I’m being torn apart from the inside out. By a horde of angry bears.” Chrysalis said.

“That explains why you’ve tried to give me a few concussions.” J nodded.

“Yeah…” Twilight said. “You know J… You’ve seemed a lot… calmer lately.”

“I’ve had a great mentor that’s been really helping me with a lot of things.” J said.

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow, “Who?” She asked.

“He hasn’t given me a name.” J shrugged. “Though… I can sort of… figure out that he’s not really ‘of this time’.”

“Excuse me?” Twilight asked.

J shrugged, “Hard to explain without actually meeting him.” He said.

“I’m sure.” Twilight rolled her eyes.

J’s horn lit up and a few wrapped gifts appeared in the room. “There we go… been practicing that a lot recently.” He smiled.

“You’ve sure gotten better at magic. I’m impressed.” Twilight said.

“Thank you. I’ve learned a lot more spells…” J said, “And it’s still a little draining teleporting thirty items a long distance…”

“Thirty… there’s only six there…” Chrysalis said.

There was another small flash as the rest of the gifts appeared in the room. “There we go. Timing is everything.” J chuckled.

“Well what’d you get us?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a surprise. You’ll have to open them to find out.” J smiled.

J’s horn lit up and the gifts separated into three piles.

“Twilight your is is the middle pile.” J said.

Twilight’s magic sparked up and teleported the gifts to her side of the bed. She reached down and started opening them, a smile beaming onto her face. “Where did you get these?” She asked excitedly, staring down at the now unwrapped books.

“I do like a bit of archeology.” J smiled.

Het glared angrily at J for a moment.

“I hope you like them… they seem pretty old.” J said.

“Yeah that’s… Mmhm…” Twilight mumbled, already seeming lost in one of them.

J chuckled.

Rarity teleported some of the gifts to her side and tore them open. She stopped and a massive smile tore across her face.

“I’m glad you like your gifts too.” J said as he hugged Rarity.

“Just do it already.” Rarity stated.

J laid his head down, “These are just gifts. I don’t want anything in return.” He said firmly.

“A-” Chrysalis was cut off.

“Star’s are still at the house. Being I don’t know where exactly he is.” J said.

“Oh.” Chrysalis said, teleporting the last pile to herself. As she tore them open she stared up at J.

“And the games begin.” J chuckled.

“Star you here?” J called into the house.

“Down here!” Star shouted from the basement.

J walked down into the basement. “How you feeling?” He asked.

“Great! I can feel a few still in here but… Other than that…” Star shrugged.

“That’s great!” J said.

“So I got your gifts…” Star said, approaching J and pulling him against his body.

“I’m guessing you loved them.” J said.

“Yes.” Star stated. “And guess what?”

“What?” J asked.

“I haven’t had sex… in three months.” Star whispered.

J kissed Star.

After a moment J felt an egg get pushed into his mouth. He pulled back and puked it back out into his hand. “Gah… puked up egg does not taste good going either way.” He coughed.

“Oh… don’t you even…” Star started, slamming J back against the wall. “Start with that…”

“Why would I start without finishing?” J asked as his hand slid down and wrapped around Star’s dick.

Star raised an eyebrow. “What?” He asked.

J put a finger up to Star’s lips, “Shh… let me take care of those three months of build up…” He said, sliding his hand up and down Star’s dick.

“I bet you’d take care of a lot of things.” Star said, tossing J onto Sarah’s bed.

J grunted a little.

Star turned J onto his stomach and pressed the tip of his dick to J’s ass.

“Star…” J started.

“I’ll get him in a moment…” Xana whispered, her grip on J’s hips tightening.

“No…” J said trying to get out from under Xana.

“Come on… It’s still Star.” Xana smiled, pushing a bit of his dick into J.

“You… aren’t… Star…” J grunted as he gritted his teeth.

Xana slid his full length into him. “Theeeere we go…” He sighed. “Now… What did you want to talk about?”

J grunted as he closed his eyes.

“Not very talkative when things are being shoved into your ass are you?” Xana said.

“Not… very… enjoyable… when I’ve… said no…” J said.

Xana pulled out and fell back onto the bed. “Fine. Ruin all the fun.” He said.

J took in a few breaths, “Why… did you decide to come out… now…” He questioned.

“Because of you of course! You have m- I mean Star gifts, It’s only right I show you yours… well… not NOW. But you’ll get them when the eggs hatch.” Xana giggled.

“I’m done… asking what these gifts… are going to be…” J said.

“Well obviously… You still haven’t figured out what I did to Richard. You’re very slow.” Xana sighed.

J remained silent.

“Oh stop being so angry… It’s nothing bad. In fact I’d like to think of it as quite a boon.” Xana smiled.

“I don’t doubt that.” J said.

“Oh ho ho… But I’m excited for this one. How about I give you a hint as to what is so special about Richard.” Xana said.

J chuckled, “You say I’m slow… and you’re acting like I don’t already know…” He smirked.

“Oh okay… Well tell me what I got you then.” Xana asked.

“I don’t know what you’re most recent… gift… is. But seeing as it isn’t his magical skill… I’m guessing you’ve given him some abillity pertaining to my old shapeshifting powers.” J said.

“Technically yes. Let’s just say he has as much control over his werewolf forms as you did over yours… Emphasis on ‘did’... Hahah.” Xana laughed.

J chuckled to himself.

“Mm I assume you’re not laughing at what I said, so inform me.” Xana said.

“In time my dear… all in time.” J said.

“I suppose everyone is entitled to their secrets, I know I am. Much fun ahead, so little patience. But all worth the wait.” Xana said.

“I can assume you have no idea of what lies in days ahead…” J said.

“I’m not talking to you anymore if you keep speaking like that.” Xana said.

“Oh? So you didn’t see the sheer lack of life inside the hive?” J asked.

“Holiday?” Xana questioned.

“No.” J said. “And I didn’t approve of the method at which it was delivered.”

Xana leaned in curiously. “What happened?” He asked.

“Complete. Destruction.” J said. “And I’ve learned never to piss Chrysalis off now.”

“And why is the hive being destroyed? Relocation?” Xana asked.

“Repopulation.” J said.

“That makes no sense whatsoever.” Xana said.

“What do you think a breeder is for?” J asked.

“Apparently destroying hives at random? I’d assume repopulation would mean EXPANSION and not… destruction. But whatever floats your boat I guess.” Xana shrugged.

J rolled his eyes, “She wiped out the drones her father gave her. And now she wants more of her own.” He said. “And let me rephrase my original wording. The entire hive isn’t dead. Most of them are still very much alive and working hard right now finishing up something big.”

“Ahh I knew Chrissie still had that cruel bone left in her. When in doubt… Wipe em out!” Xana laughed.

“You’d hate your father too if he beat and…” J stopped.

“Oh I don’t hate you J.” Xana smiled.

“I’m… wh…” J mumbled uncertainly.

“Anyway… I should probably let you get back to Star. There’s still a few eggs left in here…” Xana said, patting his stomach.

“I’m… I don’t… what?” J questioned.

“You don’t what?” Star asked.

“I don’t… know… what…” J said.

“Okay then… Well let’s ‘not know’ together.” Star chuckled, wrapping his arms around J.

“Alright.” J said.

“Hey J…” Star said.

“Yeah?” J asked.

“What kind of person was dad?” Star asked.

J went quiet.

“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean anything I just… Never knew him, besides the time he saved me and Fluttershy.” Star said apologetically. “He seemed like a good person.”

“He was a great man…” J said. “He was a hero… and before… I ended up alone… and all those weird things happened… he was my best friend.”

Star stayed silent for a few moments. “I’m glad.” He said.

“I think you would have liked him…” J said.

Star paused before shaking his head. “Never mind all that… let’s just sit here for awhile.” He said, pulling J close.

“That sounds… nice…” J said quietly.

“You feeling any better?” J asked as he set Star down on the couch.

“Yeah… Feels good to move again.” Star laughed.

“That’s great.” J smiled as he sat down beside Star.

“So what did you want to do now?” Star asked.

“That is a good question…” J said as he scratched his chin, “What is it that I want to do now…”

“Yes. Very good question.” Star nodded.

“I’m feeling…” J started.

“Mm?” Star mumbled, leaning closer.

“I’ll make some food.” J said as he hopped up from the couch and walked into the kitchen.

Star sat there befuddled for a moment before looking towards the kitchen. “Kay…” He said.

After a minute Star could smell the spices and broths J was mixing.

Star blinked a few times. “Yes. Food sounds amazing.” He said to himself.

“It’ll be done in a few minutes… just gotta let the meat sizzle in the mixture.” J said.

“Nnm… Sounds great…” Star mumbled.

After a few minutes J brought out a plate of pasta and set it down in front of Star. “Eat up.” J smiled.

Star stared at the plate for a moment. “Did you by chance grill the pasta?” He asked.

“No.” J said.

Star picked up the plate hesitantly before taking a bite of the noodles.

“Oh yes. I made the noodles in the juices from the meat. I’ve got sauce in the kitchen if you want any.” J said.

Star held the food in his mouth for a few moments before swallowing and digging into the plate.

“I’m glad you like it.” J said.

“Ohm godsh… Shngph.” Star mumbled.

“I thought I overdid the cinnamon…” J said.

Star shook his head. “Love everything…” He said.

“There’s more in the kitchen if you want it.” J said.

Star slammed the empty plate on the table and stared at J. “Something is wrong here.” He said.

“What’s wrong?” J asked.

“You. You don’t do anything besides grill. Explain.” Star said bluntly.

“I’m learning some new skills.” J said.

“I see…” Star mumbled, scratching his head.

“And I’d thought I’d try a new… well OLD recipe out.” J said.

“Old as in… From mom’s book? Or something like… I don’t know, what do you mean by old?” Star asked.

“Ancient old.” J said.

“Okay?” Star said.

“I’ve got a few more if you’d want to try them out.” J said.

“I’m starving… Just tell me one thing.” Star said.

“Sure.” J said.

“Where are these ‘ancient’ recipes coming from?” Star asked.

“My tutor.” J said.

“Well I’ll have to meet him some day.” Star smiled. “Maybe he can teach me a few things.”

“You probably already know about him.” J said. “More then you think.”

“Well I know you love being secretive so… I won’t ask.” Star said.

“In time all shall be revealed.” J said.

“Okay. So besides stuffing me full of food, what lies in my future?” Star smiled.

“Many a cryptic comment.” J said. “Other then that… who said the only one being stuffed is you?”

“Is that an innuendo?” Star chuckled.

“It can be.” J smiled.

“Well I look forward to it.” Star said.

There was a short pause before someone knocked at the door.

J got up and opened the door. “Yes?” He asked.

“Hello.” Celestia smiled.

“Oh hi!” Star waved. “Been awhile.”

“Yes it has.” Celestia nodded.

“Come in.” J smiled as he opened the door up fully.

Celestia walked in and took a seat on the couch. “Smells like someone just cooked lunch.” She said.

“Yes. I just did.” J nodded, “Let me go get you some.” He walked into the kitchen. He came out a little while later with a full plate of the pasta. “Here you go.” He said handing it to Celestia.

Celestia took it and eyed the noodles before looked at Star. Star glanced back at her and shrugged. She took a bite and smiled. “They taste great.” She laughed.

“I’m glad you like it.” J smiled. “So how have you been?”

“Good. Luna and I have been quite busy lately. The children between Het and Princess Twilight have been all but mysterious.” Celestia chuckled. “Some people take the unity between changelings and us normals differently.”

J closed his eyes.

“But I assure you… I am taking care of all the issues that I can. I will not take any prejudice.” Celestia said.

“That hasn’t stopped prejudice before.” J said. “Though… there will always be some people who refuse to form an extra brain cell.”

“Change is never easy. I can’t force people to grow up.” Celestia sighed.

“Yes. I know first hand how harsh certain… changes can be.” J said.

“Well besides the political side… How have you two been?” She asked.

“Pregnant-ish.” Star said.

“Dealing with a very moody queen.” J said.

“Also pregnant-ish.” Star said.

“Oh and the complete wipi-” J paused and gripped his head for a moment.

“Excuse me?” Celestia asked.

“Much… pain… can’t speak… a word of it…” J mumbled.

“Alright…” She said uncertainly.

“I understand WHY she hates her father…” J mumbled.

“Who?” She asked.

“Chrysalis.” J said.

“I couldn’t say the same about mine.” Celestia said.

J smiled a little.

Celestia raised an eyebrow. “What?” She asked.

“Just a little thought.” J said.

“Why don’t you tell us about it?” Star said, scooting closer to Celestia.

“It’s just that none of us really know… well… to some extent what an actual horrible parent is…” J said.

“True…” Star nodded.

“So… I understand why I can’t speak directly about it.” J said.

“I suppose it’s also a hard subject to intrude upon too.” Celestia said.

“You don’t know the half of it.” J said. “Now that I know… If I ever see that prick… there will be blood.”

“And I’m sure I’ll be there to stop you.” Star said.

“You wouldn’t stop me.” J said calmly.

“Joel.” Celestia stated.

“Yes?” J asked.

“As much as I hate how her father sounds, I will not allow violence.” Celestia said.

“It’s not like he’s actually coming… So metaphorically induced violence isn’t that bad?” Star said uncertainly.

“Star. Tell me how drones are created.” J said.

“I… don’t know.” Star said.

J sighed, “A breeder.” He said, “Or… direct implantation.”

“And?” Celestia asked.

“Chrysalis wiped out the drones her FATHER had ‘given’ to her.” J said, he gripped his head slightly.

“She ‘killed’ them, in other words?” Celestia said.

J sighed again, “Please… listen. It’s hurting a hell of a lot to even get this out.” He said in a pained tone. “Breeders are created through sex between two changelings, a king and a queen. Or a princess and a prince. Or any combination of such.”

“Is this leading to something that will probably become a diplomatic incident?” Celestia asked.

“Chrysalis hates her father for more then just BEATING her.” J said.

“So… it’s common for… the child… to beat their parents?” Star asked.

J slammed his foot into the ground, “Pay attention! Chrysalis’ father beat her!” He said in a slightly angered tone.

“But… That’s good right? I mean it’s bad but… That means that Chrysalis will be a better role model… Right?” Star asked uncertainly.

J swore under his breath before taking in a deep breath, “Okay… okay. You don’t understand… god… Only changeling queens or princesses can implant drones.” He said.

“And it’s male?” Celestia asked.

“Her FATHER. ‘Gave’ her a breeder.” J said.

“And her father isn’t… oh…” Star said, turning slightly pale.

J gripped the side of the couch. “God… it’s getting worse…” He grunted.

“I’m… So sorry.” Celestia said.

J slid to his knees. “Now… you know… why we both… hate him… to the very core…” He muttered.

“Let’s… talk about something else…” Star said.

“Yeah… that’s… great…” J nodded.

“How about uh… this… weather.” Star said quickly.

J stood up again and sighed.

“I have a better idea.” Celestia said, standing up and walking to the door.

“What?” J asked.

As soon as Celestia reached the door there was a knock at it. “And it’s here right now.” She said, opening it to reveal Luna waiting there with a smile on her face.

J smiled and teleported Luna into his arms. He hugged her tightly, “It’s good to see you…” He said, kissing her cheek.

“You too.” Luna said, returning the kiss to his lips.

J pressed the kiss a little deeper.

Luna slid her hands down to J’s waist and pulled his dick between her thighs.

“Glad to see you two still happy.” Celestia rolled her eyes.

J pulled back from the kiss, “Happy isn’t the only thing coming to mind right now.” He smiled.

“You two seem to change whenever I see you.” Celestia said.

“Well I’ve come to terms with the fact that J is now a TRUE changeling, and I am becoming what I can only imagine is a plant. So yeah…” Star nodded.

“I think you’re becoming more of a druid.” J said.

“I would have prefered a wizard, but my spells are… Never mind.” Star shook his head.

“You know what’s great about a black color for my aura?” J asked.

“Besides the sinister appearance? What?” Star asked.

“No flash.” J smiled.

“And I can tell you’re getting better at your newfound magic?” Celestia asked.

“Other then teleporting gifts to… oh. Wait when did you two leave Canterlot?” J asked.

“Not too long ago. Why?” Luna asked.

“So… did you two get anything recently?” J asked.

“Well they are the reason we’re here afterall.” Celestia said.

“It worked then!” J said happily, “I was able to get everything I got to who I wanted to get it to!”

“Well it’s great to see you two.” Star said, pulling Celestia into his lap.

“Mmhm…” Celestia mumbled, staring at Star.

J kissed Luna again and pulled her down into a chair.

“Well… I can tell what’s on your mind.” Luna whispered.

J ran his hand down her cheek, “It’s hard to think about much else…” He smiled.

“I know the feeling.” Luna said, stroking his dick with her hands.

J sighed softly and a smile grew on his face. He slid his hand onto her back and pulled her into a deep kiss. A tentacle slid up under Luna’s shirt and wrapped around her breasts lightly squeezing them together.

Luna moaned softly. “You’re really fond of changing yourself aren’t you?” She asked.

“These are just naturally part of me now… I can get rid of them if you want me to...” J said.

“I didn’t say they were bad. I was just contemplating something with myself.” Luna said.

J chuckled and glanced over at Star.

“I was debating on how perfect you are. And how you keep getting better somehow.” Luna smiled.

“Me… perfect? That bar’s set too high for me to ever achieve.” J smiled as he looked Luna in the eyes.

“I know I know… I’m pretty perfect.” Star admitted.

“Shut it.” Luna said, glancing at Star.

Star put up his hands defensively. “Just a joke.” He said.

Luna grabbed J and kissed him immediately.

J held Luna tightly and teleported them both out of the room.

“Now it’s just us.” Celestia said, placing her hand on Star’s cheek.

“It’s about time… I’ve missed you.” Star smiled.

“I missed you too.” Celestia smiled.

“So what are YOU thinking about?” Star asked, his dick beginning to leak a green fluid.

Celestia raised an eyebrow as she looked at the fluid.

“Many changes… don’t worry about it.” Star said. Several vine like tentacles slithered out from his back and slowly wrapped around her body.

“Why does this feel so much like deja-vu?” Celestia asked herself.

“Let’s not think too much of the past.” Star said, kissing her.

Celestia started magically stroking Star’s dick.

A tentacle slid between her ass cheeks and slid back and forth between it and her pussy. “I’ve… really missed… you.” He said.

“I know you have…” She said. “And I’ve been lonely without you…”

“Why… don’t we get started?” Star asked through already heavy breaths as he pressed the tip of his dick to her slit.

Celestia bit her lip.

Star shivered from the unexpected tightness of her inner walls as he slid the first bit of his dick into her. “Oh god…” He mumbled.

She moaned, “Yes…” She said.

“After three months… sex is… nngh…” Star stammered, quickly thrusting the rest of himself into her.

Celestia screamed in pleasure, her walls instantly tightening even more around his dick.

Star’s horn sparked to life and teleported the two into the kitchen, slamming her back onto the kitchen table before starting to thrust in and out.

Celestia moaned loudly and her mouth fell open.

Star’s hands slipped between the table and her ass, squeezing both cheeks tightly before grasping her hips and grinding them around along with each thrust.

“Harder!” Celestia commanded.

Star yanked her towards him, forcing her to meet his hips half way with each thrust, sliding her back up the table only to force her back down repeatedly.

Celestia screamed out again and her magic sparked up, a hot magical field surrounded Star’s dick massaging him further with every thrust.

Two tentacles wrapped around her breasts and squeezed tightly at the same time as his knot flaring outward.

Celestia moaned loudly and her magic forced Star all the way into her.

Star’s nails dug into her hips and grunted. His balls churned slightly before she felt the first of his loads rush in. “Oh fuck…” He mumbled.

“Oh… god…” Celestia moaned.

Star’s dick continued to pour out more with each twitch, forcing her stomach to start slowly pushing out. “So long… So good…” He panted.

Celestia’s pussy milked Star further as she came twice in a row.

Star barely managed to pull his still orgasming dick out and started thrusting again.

Celestia fell back limply to the table and twitched with every one of his shots.

Star closed his eyes as his thrusts started to slow. “Saving some…” He mumbled.

Celestia’s magic somehow flared up around him and forced him to keep going. “No…” She mumbled. “You… aren’t…”

“Nhg...God…” Star gasped before another orgasm hit him. His instinct kicked in and he started to violently thrust into her again.

“Sprfg.” Celestia sputtered as her body was rocked with another orgasm.

Star’s hands moved up and twisted her nipples, the tentacles immediately tightening further around her breasts.

Celestia yelped and started bucking her hips.

Star’s dick seemed to grow longer with each thrust until she felt it push forcefully past her cervix, bashing at the back of her womb with each thrust.

Celestia again fell limply back and moaned with every thrust. “F… fuck… me…” She mumbled.

The tentacles around her breasts spiraled around them and attached to her nipples like suction cups, sucking on them as they kneaded and massaged them. “So… thirsty…” Star said.

Celestia mumbled incoherently.

“Here comes… some more…” Star grunted.

J peppered Luna with kisses.

“Mm… keep going…” Luna said softly.

J smiled as he kissed her on the lips and quickly pulled back. “I remember something that I never finished doing to you…” He said, slowly trailing his hands down her body.

“It’s not like you to not finish…” Luna giggled.

“It’s only polite to start with you…” He smiled.

“Let’s start then.” Luna said, pulling him on top of her and kissing him.

J held her in the kiss and teleported her remaining clothing onto the floor. His hand instantly slid down and he started to massage her lips.

Luna’s moan was muffled. She started moving her hips slowly against his hand.

J slid a finger into her pussy and started slowly pistoning it in and out of her.

“You just love… buttering me up.” Luna joked quietly.

J kissed her neck before slowly sliding down her body. “I love making you feel amazing…” He said. “Though… do you really need my help for that?” He smiled before removing his finger and tickling her clit with his tongue.

Luna moaned loudly. “Yes… I do actually…” She said. “What’s a Princess without her Prince?”

J glanced up momentarily before shoving his tongue into her pussy and starting to eat her out.

Luna’s hands quickly moved to the back of his head, pressing it against her lips.

J pushed a finger into her ass while his other hand grabbed her breast and started massaging it.

Luna’s toes curled tightly and her back arched. “Yes! Keep going!” She moaned. “St… Stop teasing me already…”

J rapidly pistoned his finger in and out of her ass. He also shoved his face a little more into her pussy, pressing his tongue deeper in.

Her pussy started twitching and tightening around his tongue. “I… want you so bad…” She mumbled.

J pulled back and lightly bit down on her clit.

Luna let out a loud yelp and gripped the sheets tightly.

J nibbled on her lips before teasingly licking her still sensitive clit.

Her head fell back, roughly pressing into the pillows from her orgasm. Liquids immediately started to flow out into J’s mouth and staining the bed.

J drank up her juices for another moment before climbing up on top of her. He pressed his tip to her soaked slit, “No more waiting…” He said, kissing her neck again.

“Good… I want it so badly J…” Luna panted.

J kissed her as he slid his dick into her tight depths. He shivered as her walls gripped him tightly making it harder to push in.

Luna moaned as his cock slowly spread her open, stretching her to her limits.

J thrust the last half of his dick into her, pushing instantly past her cervix and slamming into the back of her womb.

Luna screamed in pleasure as she was filled to and past her limits.

J grasped her sides tightly as he adjusted to the sudden increase in pressure bearing down on his dick. “Oh… god… you’re so tight…” He moaned.

Luna quivered underneath him. “So… full…” She mumbled.

When J pulled back Luna screamed again, her pussy further tightening around him as an orgasm tore through her body.

“Holy shit…” J gasped as he thrust forward again, his muscles straining a little.

“It’s… been… so long…” Luna gasped as she gripped him as tightly as she could.

J kissed her again, thrusting in a little rougher.

Luna quivered and held onto him as best she could. Her moans were muffled by his mouth.

He slammed in harder, causing the bed to start bashing against the wall.

Luna screamed into his mouth before falling limp.

J gave one last thrust before he shot his first load into her. After it was out he picked up thrusting again, the second load barely shooting out inside of her.

“Oh fuck… fuck… FUCK!” Luna screamed as she orgasmed again.

J panted heavily as another load was dumped into her.

Both their orgasms stained the bed underneath them.

“Ke… keep… going… f… fuck me… dry…” Luna panted.

J grabbed her head and pulled her into a kiss.

Luna closed her eyes tightly and melted into the kiss.

A few hours later:

Luna twitched a little as more of J’s obscenely thick cum slid out of her.

J was laying cuddled beside her.

“Oh… god… so much… fuller then… before…” She mumbled.

“So am I…” He said, nuzzling her cheek.

“There’s… so much… inside of me… If… I…” Luna started before her eyes widened momentarily.

“What’s wrong?” J asked worriedly.

“There’s… no chance… I’m not… getting pregnant…” Luna said quietly.

“Then… stay here with me.” J said.

“I wasn’t… going to leave th-” Luna started.

“No… I mean… stay here. In Ponyville. With me. I don’t want you to be alone through this…” J said.

“Oh… Well… I don’t see why not.” Luna smiled.

J smiled back and kissed her.

“So… You up for round two?” Luna asked with a widening smile. “Not like you’ll get me knocked up or anything, so why stop now?”

J thrust his dick back into her right after pulling her into a deep kiss.

Chapter 168: Endgame

Later that night:

“Chrysalis… can I come in?” J asked through the bedroom door.

“No.” She stated.

“Chrysalis…” He said. “Please…”

“Go right ahead. It’s not like I can stop you from doing something I don’t want.” She said.

“I really care about you…” J said. “And… I had to get it out… we’re family… and they have the right to know that… what happened… happened…”

“You’re right. I guess I should have known that you people can’t let me forget anything.” She said. “It’s a running theme around here…”

J sighed, “It’s pointless isn’t it?” He asked.

“Just come in already… If you’re going to talk then do it in here.” She said.

He slowly opened the door, he walked in and sat on the floor in front of the bed.

“That’s not even the main thing I’m angry about…” She said, letting out a long stretched sigh.

“Yeah… you’ve got plenty of things to be mad at me for…” J said with a small nod.

“I’m furious at how you hurt yourself to do it. What if something happened? Tell me.” She stated, staring intently at J.

“I would have taken it… I just can’t let that be a secret… not when you aren’t the only one to have been in that position…” J said.

“What do you mean?” She asked.

“There’s a lot that few know about me.” J said.

“Tell me about it.” She said softly, turning more towards him.

J laughed sadly, small tears welling in his eyes. “Where… would I… begin?” He asked.

Chrysalis slid her hand to his and gripped it gently.

“You know… I wasn’t always… who I am now…” J said.

“The same can be said about me.” She said.

“Yeah… we all change when… something horrific happens to us.” He said. “Sometimes… that horrific thing… should have been the end… but for me… that… was just another… chapter…”

J held back tears as he shivered a little.

Chrysalis wrapped her arms around him. “J…” She started, her face already stained with tears.

“Now… you know why… I couldn’t… keep what you… told me… in…” J said shakily.

“I’m so sorry…” She said quietly.

“What’s… gone… is gone… I just know… even with how… shitty… it was… I wouldn’t be here… without it…” J said quietly.

“And I wouldn’t be here without you.” She said, her grip around him tightening as more tears streamed down her face.

“Chryssie…” J said softly, gently pulling her head down against his chest. The tears he had been holding back now started sliding down his face.

“I… I love you…” She sobbed.

“I love… you too…” J mumbled as he hugged her tightly.

J’s magic closed the door.

“How… how about… tonight… it’ll be just… you and me?” J asked quietly.

Chrysalis simply nodded silently.

J picked her up and cradled her as he slowly laid down in the bed. He pulled the blankets over top of himself and pulled Chrysalis against his chest. He kissed her on the lips. “S… sleep well… Chryssie…” He whispered softly, nuzzling himself as close as possible.

The next morning:

“I think… we overdid it.” Star said.

“Overdid it… what gave you that idea?” Celestia asked.

Star pushed in on her bloated stomach. “Nothing at all.” He joked.

Celestia grunted. “That’s… not… helping…” She said.

“Oh I was supposed to be helping?” Star asked, jiggling it around roughly. “I forgot, sorry.”

“Knock it… off…” Celestia mumbled.

“Just joking around…” Star said, crawling next to her and cuddling close.

“Good…” Celestia said, “I’m going to… take the guess that we weren’t the only ones… having fun.”

“We never are.” Star laughed.

Celestia looked at Star, “You do… understand what is going to happen now right?” She asked.

Star stared at her for a moment. “What?” He asked.

“If you thought… Cadence and J was bad…” Celestia smirked.

Star thought for a moment before his face blanked. “Oh god…” He mumbled.

“You know… if you wanted to… it’s not too late yet…” Celestia said.

“I’m fine… with it. I’ll be with you all the way…” Star smiled.

“Oh. Good. At least you know you don’t have a choice in not being with me.” Celestia said.

“What kind of father would I be?” Star asked.

“A good little boy.” Celestia smiled.

“You don’t have to be so… conceited. I’d never dream of you know… Running off.” Star joked.

“I know you wouldn’t.” Celestia said.

“You’re probably hungry.” Star suggested.

“I’m always hungry if you’re the one cooking.” Celestia smiled.

Star gave her a quick kiss. “I’ll start right away.” He said. “Oh right… we’re still on the kitchen table.”

“Oh it didn’t get destroyed?” Celestia questioned in slight surprise.

“I think every time we break something… J just finds a way to make it stronger.” Star chuckled.

Celestia laughed a little.

“Oh god I just realized.” Star said before starting to laugh.

“What?” Celestia asked.

“I think I know why the kitchen table is so sturdy.” Star laughed.

“Why?” Celestia asked.

“Alexa.” Star said.

“What?” Celestia questioned.

“It’s where J and Cadence…” Star started.

“Oh great… you have a cursed table in the house.” Celestia chuckled.

“You’re it’s next victim… and I’d say you’re anything BUT a curse.” Star smiled.

Celestia smiled and kissed Star.

“I see you two are still at it.” Luna said as she walked into the kitchen.

“And I see you two aren’t.” Star said.

“Well J said he had some making up to do with Chrysalis…” Luna said. “Did they have a fight recently?”

“I don’t think so?” Star shrugged.

“I think I know why he’d want to make something up to Chrysalis.” Celestia said.

“Yeah I guess I can too. Just… a lot of making up…” Star sighed.

There was a green flash as Chrysalis teleported into the kitchen. “Have you started breakfast yet?” She asked, instantly looking at Star. “Oh. And good morning you three.”

“Good morning Chrysalis.” Luna said.

“Luna.” Chrysalis smiled as she hugged Luna tightly. “You’re welcome to come down now… we’ve more then made up for… a lot of things… and now I understand why he did what he did…”

“Oh good… Less fortifying the house for me.” Star joked.

“Oh and you should see our little project.” Chrysalis said.

“Project?” Luna asked curiously.

“What project?” Star asked.

“Oh. You wouldn’t understand… it’s more of a personal one.” Chrysalis said.

“Doesn’t mean I can’t be curious.” Star shrugged, turning on the stove and starting to cook.

“Well as expansive as the hive is… it’s going to get crowded with two more bearing down on it.” Chrysalis said. “So… we’re moving to a more… suitable location. Though it is nearby.”

“More… suitable?” Celestia questioned.

“Where exactly is this?” Star asked.

“Where’s the only place that weather is free to do as it wishes?” Chrysalis asked before teleporting away.

“Why is she being so cryptic?” Luna asked.

“When the hell is anyone in this family not cryptic?” Star asked.

“Most of the time.” Celestia said.

“You know… J was acting a little different while we were in bed together…” Luna said. “Nothing bad just… strange… and too strange for even… us.”

“Strange?” Celestia asked.

“He called me Lunny.” Luna said.

Celestia giggled. “That’s really cute.” She said.

“Oh god please… I thought the age of nicknames were over.” Star sighed.

“No one has used that nickname for me in a LONG time.” Luna said.

“I wonder why.” Star said.

“Other then being locked away on the moon for a thousand years… and the entire thing with our parents… I just didn’t have much time to get anywhere.” Luna said.

Celestia sighed, “For a long time neither did I.” She said.

“Though… I don’t mind him calling me Lunny… I actually really like the name now…” Luna said.

“Looney t-” Star’s mouth was sealed shut by Luna’s magic.

“Try that and you’ll find out what my hand feels like.” Luna said coldly.

Star paused for a moment. “I’m sure J knows what it feels like…” He said.

“I haven’t had to slap him yet.” Luna said.

“Yeah that’s what I meant.” Star said.

“I know what you meant.” Luna said.

“So besides the usual… Your sister is pregnant.” Star said.

“Good news. I am too.” Luna said.

“On the same da-” Celestia looked down at the table. “It is cursed…”

“Make that Three Princesses one Table. We could sell millions…” Star said.

“I’m not staring in a crappy porno.” Luna said bluntly.

“Well technically J and I have been on public TV and… never mind.” Star said.

“Yes. And I’ve recorded every session we’ve had.” Celestia chuckled.

Star looked at Celestia. “Really?” He asked curiously.

“The world may never know.” Celestia said.

“Maybe I should lick your tootsie pop to find out.” Star said. “I’m very patient.”

“Yes… I’m sure you are.” Celestia said.

“I’m going to leave now…” Luna said.

“Yes. You are.” Star said, still staring at Celestia.

Luna teleported out of the room.

“You’ll have to be… very patient to find out though…” Celestia said.

“So patient.” Star said.

Meanwhile:

J leaned down over the blueprint table. “I don’t understand why we wouldn’t just move the old stable here,” He said pointing to an empty spot in the wall. “It could be refurbished and repurposed.”

‘Plenty of reasons. For one this is her castle.’ A man said.

“I know that… it just seems like a small waste of space… We don’t need a stable.” J said.

‘I know you don’t. But there are a lot of mechanisms connected to the stable.’ The man responded.

“Sir… who are you talking to?” A changeling who walked into the hut asked.

“No one.” J said, he glanced up and his tutor was gone. “No one at all.”

“Okay. Sir we’re ready to move the stable.” The changeling said.

“Don’t. Leave it where it is.” J said.

“Sir!” The changeling saluted before walking out.

J sighed and pulled out a pen. “God… so much work to do.” He said.

A pair of long and slender arms wrapped around J’s stomach. “Yes… I agree.” Nightmare said.

“Nightmare…” J smiled as he leaned back and kissed her.

“Joel…” Nightmare said softly.

J turned around and pulled her up close. “It’s been too long since I’ve seen you.” He said.

“I know… It’s been so lonely without you.” She said.

“You know what would be… great… right now?” He asked, turning around to face her.

“Hm?” She mumbled.

He wrapped his arms around her and smiled widely. “Well… why don’t we start slow… and see where it goes from there?” He asked.

“Mm… We’ll see how long slow lasts.” She smiled.

He kissed her on the lips.

Her hands wandered down to his ass and gripped it, pulling him forward slowly and forcing his dick between her thighs.

His horn lit up and he teleported the both of them into the finished master-bedroom.

“I like the new… place.” She said.

“I’m glad you do… it was just finished an hour ago…” He smiled.

“I guess we timed it perfectly.” She said, nuzzling her head against his chest.

J pulled her down onto the bed. “Yeah… the timing couldn’t have been more perfect…” He said, hugging her closely. His hardening dick slid against her thighs.

“Why don’t you start?” She said softly.

He kissed her again and slid her panties down, starting to grind his length against her pussy. He shivered a little and pulled back from the kiss, “Ooohhh… that’s cold…” He said.

“Why… don’t you help me… warm up…” She moaned quietly.

He pulled back and pressed his tip to her entrance. “I’m more then happy to help…” He said.

She stared at him anxiously as she ground her entrance along his tip.

J moaned and started pushing his dick into her. “Mmm…” He mumbled as he leaned down and kissed her neck.

“Keep going…” She said under already heavy breaths. Her waiting depths began to heat up noticeably as he pushed in.

He thrust forward and hilted himself in her. “Oh… god…” He moaned.

Her grip around him tightened. “I missed you… so mu… ngh…” She grunted.

“I missed… you… too…” He said shakily as he started slowly thrusting in and out of her. “God… you are… perfect…”

Her moans grew more passionate as she melted into him, her body growing to a comfortable warmth around him.

His thrusting increased in pace slightly before he started playing with and suckling on her breasts. “So… good…” He mumbled as he started sucking milk from her breasts.

“Yes!” She screamed, violently tightening around him as her orgasm quickly approached.

He grunted and pushed in a little harder. His free hand grasped her horn and started stroking it.

Her body started to shake from pleasure and her eyes rolled back, falling nearly limp into him.

J started to pant heavily and his thrusting got even harder. “For… once… I’m not… going to stop…” He mumbled as he felt his orgasm approaching.

After another few thrusts his cock twitched and he came, his cum flooding her full with in seconds. His thrusting slowed only a little and each time their hips met some of his seed was forced out of her.

“Joel…” She mumbled.

He leaned down and kissed her.

She closed her eyes and relaxed into him completely.

A while later:

J was breathing heavily as he finally stopped thrusting, his cock was left fully inside of Nightmare. “That felt… great…” He said, pulling her close.

“Amazing…” She nodded weakly.

He kissed her cheek. “I’m sure you just want to rest now…” He said, gently rubbing her slightly bloated stomach.

“Mmm… I’m nice and warm now… resting seems good.” She smiled.

He shifted around a little causing his cock to move around inside her.

“Nn… J?” She questioned.

“Oh… yes… I should pull out…” He mumbled. “But… then it might not…” His last few words were barely decipherable.

“What?” She asked.

“Just… a little… something that popped into mind…” He sighed as he slowly pulled out of her.

“You’re awfully keen on knocking everyone in the house up aren’t you?” She chuckled.

“If you don’t want to… I can stop it…” He said.

“I doubt you would be able to anyways. Since you already have…” She said.

“Wha… that’s not possible unless…” He started.

“Yes.” She said.

“So… you wanted to… get pregnant…” He said quietly.

“You seem to be surprised. You wanted me knocked up so bad just a moment ago, not having second thoughts are we?” She said, raising an eyebrow.

He nuzzled closer, “No… I love the idea of having a child with both you and Luna… it just seems so… right.” He said. “Though… I’m going to have to get a much bigger bed…”

Nightmare stared at him with an almost questioning glare.

“Unless you want me to be sleeping on the floor… this bed can only comfortably hold three people…” J said.

“Well you’d better get started. I’m tired.” She said.

“Already done…” He smiled, kissing her neck and pulling her back against his chest.

Chapter 169: Rise

At the hospital:

J knocked quietly on the hospital room door.

“You can all come in.” Rarity said.

J opened up the door and was pushed to the side as everyone else entered the room.

Het sat down beside Twilight and smiled widely as she looked at their two babies.

“They’re perfect.” Twilight smiled.

“Just like you.” Het said, kissing Twilight on the lips.

“I’m only half perfect… it’s not much without the other half.” Twilight said.

Het’s smile widened a little more.

“Let’s not forget about our other patient.” Sarah said, tapping the clipboard in her hand and pointing to Rarity.

J quickly moved to Rarity’s bedside and the two of them shared the same smile as they looked at the little baby in her arms.

“He looks so much like his father.” Rarity said.

“Yeah… he does.” J nodded.

“I like him.” Serena said.

“And he likes you too…” Rarity said.

“So many babies… so little time.” Sarah said, staring at J.

“I’ve already accepted that I don’t have a choice in that matter.” J said to himself.

“Did you ever?” Rarity smiled.

“Not really.” J said.

“Nope.” Sarah and Serena said.

“Well it’s good to see you’re all happy.” Star said, leaning against the wall.

“Why don’t you come over here and hold your new nephew?” Rarity asked.

“Sure.” Star smiled. He walked over and gently took Nate into his arms. “Hey you…”

Nate looked up at Star and giggled.

“I’m your uncle Star.” Star said.

Nate grabbed Star’s hand and stared intently at it.

Star raised an eyebrow as he waited for him to do something.

Nate took Star’s hand into his mouth and started chewing on it with his gums.

“Yes I am very tasty.” Star chuckled.

Nate spat out Star’s fingers and closed his mouth tightly.

“What’s wrong little guy?” Star asked.

Nate stared at Star.

Star looked up at J for a moment before staring down at Nate. He brought a finger down and poked his mouth. “What?” He asked.

Nate then blew a raspberry in Star’s face.

Star stood there motionless. “Could you repeat that?” He asked.

Nate went back to chewing on Star’s fingers.

“Oh I see.” Star nodded.

“Oh Star… can you do something for me?” Rarity asked.

“Absol-” Star paused as he smelled poop. “utely.”

“Thank you.” Rarity smiled.

Star turned around and walked out of the room with Nate. “Be right back.” He called.

Raziel and Kain looked up at their mothers.

“Hello you two…” Twilight smiled widely.

Kain and Raziel looked at each other for a moment before smiling.

Twilight brought the two closer to her face and started smothering them with kisses.

Both of them started giggling madly.

“You two are just so cute.” Twilight stated.

“Yes they are…” Het said as she started tickling Kain.

Both of them started giggling right at the same time.

Twilight looked up at Het and raised an eyebrow.

“I don’t know.” Het shrugged.

“Interesting.” Twilight said.

Kain and Raziel looked around the room. Each one looking at someone different.

“I don’t think it’s a bad thing if they’re that connected…” Het said.

Kain looked at Sarah and Raziel looked at Serena.

“What?” Sarah and Serena asked.

Raziel clapped a few times.

Kain giggled and started clapping too.

Sarah and Serena started tickling the two of them. “You’re adorable.” Sarah giggled.

Both of them giggled and kicked wildly.

“I can’t wait till you’re grown up.” Serena smiled.

“You’re going to fuck us silly.” Sarah said.

Het sighed. “Yes I’m sure they will…” She said.

“Maybe you’ll even give your parents a ‘rough’ time too.” Twilight said, staring down at the two.

Het raised an eyebrow as she looked at Twilight a small smile on her face.

“Not like it’s not a normal thought around here.” Twilight said dismissively.

“You’re telling me.” Het chuckled.

“So what now?” Sarah asked.

“Why don’t we get everyone settled back down at home?” J asked.

“Let’s wait for Star to get back before we leave.” Rarity said.

Star walked in with Nate sitting on his head. “I’m back with a clean baby.” He said.

“Great! Did he pee?” J asked.

“Nope.” Star said.

“Yeah… you might not want to have him on your head then…” J said.

Nate giggled and Star felt something warm start to spread across his head.

Het bit her lip to contain her laughter.

“I can already tell he’s going to be a handful.” Rarity chuckled.

J set Rarity down on the couch. Het set Twilight down beside Rarity shortly after.

“Do any of you need anything?” J asked.

“I’m fine.” Rarity said.

“I’m fine.” Twilight smiled.

“So am I.” Het said.

“I’ll be right back then.” J said as he walked upstairs and into the upstairs bathroom.

“I will be seeing my future kids should anyone want to talk.” Star said, walking out of the house.

“See you later then.” Rarity waved.

Kain appeared in Twilight’s lap and looked around like he was a little confused.

“You’re trying magic for the first time!” Twilight smiled widely.

Kain’s horn lit up and nothing happened for a moment.

“JESUS CHRIST THE SHOWER JUST TURNED ON!” J shouted.

“Might need to work on that though.” Twilight said.

Raziel appeared at the top of the steps.

“Why do I get the strange feeling that something is going to happen?” Het asked.

“What are you doing up there?” Twilight asked.

Raziel looked down at Twilight and a smile appeared on his face.

“No no no wait!” Twilight said quickly.

Raziel continued looking at Twilight, still unmoving.

“Um… okay.” Twilight said.

Kain looked up at Raziel.

Raziel’s horn lit up and they swapped places. He smiled even more before nuzzling Twilight.

Twilight smiled and hugged Raziel against her. “I love you too.” She said softly.

Kain stared curiously at something just out of sight from everyone downstairs.

“What are you looking at?” Het asked curiously.

Kain crawled down the hall.

After a moment they heard something rolling down the hall.

“What’s that?” Twilight asked.

A dildo bounced down the steps. Both Kain and Raziel giggled as it did.

Twilight’s eyes widened slightly. “Het.” She stated.

“It’s not mine.” Het said defensively.

“I don’t care. Make sure they no longer have it.” Twilight said.

The dildo vanished in a flash. “It’s gone.” Het said.

Raziel’s horn lit up and it reappeared. He giggled again.

Twilight stared at Het intently.

The dildo disintegrated. “Now there’s no getting it back…” Het said.

Raziel started to whine a little.

Kain sat at the top of the steps whimpering.

Kain was teleported into Twilight’s arms. “Hey hey… shhh…” She whispered.

Kain and Raziel continued to whimper.

A ball was teleported in between them and Kain slapped it away causing it to bounce. Both of them stopped whining and watched the ball intently.

Twilight’s magic hit the ball and made it bounced higher.

Kain reached out and tried to grab the ball only for Raziel to snatch it from him and hold it in his arms.

Kain hit the ball and stared at Raziel.

Raziel stared right back.

A second ball appeared in front of Raziel.

Kain swatted that one away and continued to stare at the first ball.

Het took the both balls and bounced them on the floor.

Kain and Raziel started giggling again.

Nate opened his eyes and watched the balls for a moment before looking like he was about to start crying.

A bottle appeared in Rarity’s hand and she put it to his mouth. Nate instantly started suckling from the bottle and he calmed down.

“I feel J’s been up there forever…” Rarity said.

“Yeah. Het go get your dad.” Twilight said.

“Sure…” Het said as she got up and walked up the stairs. She stopped outside of the bathroom door and turned around and walked back downstairs.

“So?” Rarity asked.

“I think he’s lost it.” Het said.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“He’s up there talking to himself.” Het said.

“Okay… we all do that sometimes.” Rarity said.

“Anything specific?” Twilight asked.

“Just… carrying on a conversation with himself…” Het said, “And something about… both of them being pregnant…”

“Who?” Twilight asked.

“Luna and Nightmare.” Het said.

Rarity stared at Het.

“Excuse me?” Twilight said.

“I just heard it…” Het shrugged.

“Uh… That’s good I guess?” Twilight said.

“I’m going to go out on a limb and say we’re going to be at the hospital a lot over the next three months.” Rarity said.

“Yep…” Twilight nodded.

“This can’t get any better can it?” Het asked.

“Probably.” Twilight shrugged.

“Let’s ju-” Het was cut off and everyone covered their eyes as two bright flashes appeared in the room.

“Triplets.” Luna said.

“Between the two of us.” Nightmare said.

“Oh good…” Twilight sighed.

“Oh and Celestia is having twins.” Luna said.

“That’s great! You two are both having kids.” Twilight said with a little more excitement.

“Yes… both of them.” Nightmare said.

“I can’t wait!” Rarity smiled, “I know you three are going to be great mothers for as long as you want to be.”

“Thank you.” Nightmare smiled.

“So what sex?” Het asked.

“I’m having two girls.” Luna said. “Celestia two boys.”

“A boy.” Nightmare said.

“How does that work by the way?” Twilight asked.

“How does what work?” Nightmare asked.

“You having kids.” Twilight said.

Nightmare sighed. “So you’d rather I wouldn’t be able to?” She asked quietly.

“So you’d rather avoid the question?” Twilight asked.

“I have a body… and it works all the way through…” Nightmare said.

“I see.” Twilight mumbled.

“And you seem to want to avoid my question.” Nightmare said.

“I’m happy to see that you’re having kids.” Twilight said. “Why wouldn’t I be? I think it’s great that you’ll have someone to call a son, or daughter.”

“Well thank you.” Nightmare said. “And I’m happy to see that your children came out just fine.”

“So am I.” Twilight said, bringing Kain and Raziel to her face and kissing them.

Kain and Raziel squirmed in her grasp.

“You can’t get away from the tickle monster!” Twilight said, setting the two of them down and tickling them.

Both of them giggled madly and kicked their legs.

Both Luna and Nightmare jumped a little when J wrapped an arm around both of them. “I’m back.” He said.

“Welcome home.” Luna smiled, relaxing back into him.

J smiled and kissed both of them.

“I missed you.” Luna said, cuddling close to him.

“I missed you too.” He said. “And now, I’m free for as long as I need…”

“I can already think of all the things that we’re going to do to you.” Nightmare giggled.

“Where should we start?” Luna asked.

“Here isn’t the best place…” Nightmare said.

“You’re right. Why don’t we take this somewhere private.” Luna said.

J smiled and his horn sparked to life, teleporting the three of them out of the house.

Chrysalis peeked around the doorway to see thousands of caterpillars covering the room. She noticed most of them were gathered around Star who was sitting down with a book open. After another glance she saw a few were on his shoulders.

“You want another story?” Star laughed. One of the caterpillars on his shoulder nibbled on his ear. “Okay okay one more…”

Chrysalis smiled a little and leaned against the door.

“What do you mean you’re hungry? You just ate.” Star said, eyeing one of the caterpillars.

Chrysalis chuckled quietly.

Star looked up and noticed Chrysalis. “Hey why don’t you all go see your grand mother!” He smiled. All the caterpillars immediately turned to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis smiled back, “I wouldn’t mind that…” She said.

A little girl shyly peeked out from behind Chrysalis. When she noticed Star had seen her she instantly shot back to hiding behind her.

“Who’s she?” Star asked.

“One of your new nieces.” Chrysalis said. “Come on Jane why don’t you go say hi to your uncle?”

“We’re all family Jane, come on out.” Star said.

“What do you mean no?” Chrysalis asked, turning around and kneeling down in front of Jane.

Jane whispered something to Chrysalis.

“Ah. I see.” Chrysalis nodded.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“She’s still a little scared of everyone.” Chrysalis said.

“That’s fine.” Star laughed. One of the caterpillars climbed onto Jane’s foot and looked up at her.

Jane instantly clung tightly to Chrysalis and buried her face into Chrysalis’ shoulder.

“Come on… stop teasing her.” Star said. The caterpillar crawled off Jane and onto Chrysalis’ foot, nibbling her toes.

“Hi there…” Chrysalis smiled.

“Besides the usual, anything going on?” Star asked.

“Oh nothing really. How about you?” Chrysalis asked.

Jane tugged on Chrysalis’ shirt and whispered something into her ear.

“That’s a great idea!” Chrysalis smiled, “Go find your sister I’m sure she’ll want to meet everyone else too.”

Jane nodded and ran off.

“Sister?” Star smiled.

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow as she looked back at Star. “Technically triplets… but one of them was made a breeder…” She said, a hint of remorse and sadness in her voice.

Star’s smile faded slightly. “I see…” He said.

“But that only prevents her from… being anywhere but the hive… her sisters are free to roam around. But… so far they prefer being down here.” Chrysalis said.

“Why is that?” Star asked.

“They love their sister a lot… and they don’t want to leave her alone.” Chrysalis said quietly.

“Well… so long as she doesn’t mind… I guess that’s… okay?” Star said uncertainly.

“After a while… I’m hoping we can just stop it. I really do want her to live a normal life… and not… what she is now…” Chrysalis said.

“If she’s being forced into anything… you know it goes against everything I am as a person.” Star said.

“She isn’t. I wouldn’t ever do that to any of my children.” Chrysalis stated.

“Good… Because they’re as much my kids as they are yours.” Star smiled. “We’re family.”

Star felt someone poke the back of his head and then giggle. He looked back and noticed no one was there. “Hello?” He said aloud.

Chrysalis chuckled.

“Uhh… Roph?” Star said.

“Looks like someone’s a prankster.” Chrysalis said.

“What I… Oh.” Star mumbled, noticing the book that he had open was now replaced with a magazine. He eyed the pictures on it for a moment. “Mm… I understand Richard’s interest.”

Star heard another giggle behind him. He twisted around and saw a black haired little girl, her coat color was a light teal and he could see her bright green eyes. “Hi.” She said, a massive smile on her face.

“Hi.” Star said.

The girl cocked her head, “Who are you?” She asked.

“Stardust. I’m your uncle.” Star said.

“No. Your name is Mr. Tickles.” The girl stated.

“Why?” Star asked.

“Because. You look like Mr. Tickles.” The girl giggled.

“Okay. Well until I get your name I’m going to call you Pancake Face.” Star said.

The girl’s smile faded and she stared blankly at Star.

“Ben called me a pancake face… I have no idea what it means but it sounds silly.” Star said.

The girl continued to stare at Star.

“Alma that’s enough. He didn’t mean anything by it.” Chrysalis said.

“Alma? I like it. Way better than pancake face.” Star smiled.

Alma blinked and straightened up. “You don’t get a special name now.” She said.

“But Mr. Tickles is a good name. Way better than mine…” Star said disappointedly.

“Maybe.” Alma said.

“It makes sense too…” Star smiled.

“What do you mea-” Alma was cut off as Star started tickling her. She started laughing loudly and flailed her arms and legs out as she tried to escape.

“No escape.” Star stated, his magic flowing around her and tickling every inch of her body.

Alma’s laughter grew louder as she accidently opened herself up fully.

Star released his magic on her and pulled her into a hug. “It’s great to meet you.” He laughed.

“It’s nice to meet you too.” Alma giggled as she hugged Star.

Chrysalis chuckled a little bit.

“So besides being exactly like your father… what do you like to do?” Star asked.

Alma poked Star’s nose, “Boop.” She said.

“Oh I see. I think I should show you my daughter Clara. You’d like her.” Star said.

“Hmm… Maybe.” She said.

“Speaking of…” Star mumbled. “How long have you been there.”

“Who?” Alma asked.

“You know it’s not nice to do that without asking.” Star stated.

“Do what?” Alma asked.

“Sorry dad…” Clara said, her head forming from Star’s body, appearing next to his head.

Alma’s horn flashed up and she vanished.

“Great you scared her… Good job.” Star sighed.

“It’s not my faaaault!” Clara whined.

“Where’s your brother.” Star asked.

“I dunnoooooooooo...” Clara whined loudly. Her body formed, emerging from Star’s until she was separated. There was a long pause.

“What is i- NNGH!” Star grunted as Clara kicked him directly in the ass.

Clara put her hands to her mouth and started giggling uncontrollably. “What even was that.” Star snapped.

“I told you Alma loves pranks.” Chrysalis chuckled.

Star reached onto his back and pulled off a ‘Kick-Me’ sign. “So mature…” He sighed.

“She is less then a day old.” Chrysalis said.

“Phhht… Excuses.” Star said.

“Yes it’s not l-” Chrysalis stopped and she turned around. She kneeled down again and started quietly talking to some unseen person.

“Who are you talking to?” Star asked.

Chrysalis nodded and a third little girl peeked into the room.

Star smiled. “Hi.” He waved.

The girl smiled a little and waved back.

Clara stared at the girl intently and without a word, walked over to her.

The girl looked up at Clara.

Clara picked up the girl and placed her on her shoulder. “You are my new friend.” Clara said.

“Okay.” The girl smiled.

“What’s your name?” Star asked. “I’m Stardust.”

“I’m Samara.” She said.

Star glanced at Chrysalis. “You just enjoy bringing nightmares into this world don’t you.” He said.

“I guess it runs in the family.” Chrysalis smirked.

“I’m Clara and we’re going to have so much fun.” Clara said excitedly.

“Oh… I can’t leave.” Samara said quietly.

“So?” Clara asked, bouncing Samara on her shoulder repeatedly. “By the time I’m through, this place will be so fun you won’t want to!”

Samara smiled widely.

“Now… Away!” Clara said, running out of the room.

Star smiled. “I think they’ll get along just fine.” He said.

“Mom… what’s that crazy woman doing with sis?” Jane asked as she appeared out of nowhere.

“That crazy woman is your cousin.” Star said.

Jane froze up and instantly darted behind Chrysalis.

“She’s trying to make things a little easier until we can find a way around what your sister has to do…” Chrysalis said. “Why don’t you go say hi to her too? I’m sure you’ll like her.”

“Clara is going to fun-ify everything.” Star joked.

“We need that around here.” Chrysalis chuckled.

Star looked down at a few of the caterpillars. “What do you mean you want to be alone. Do you know where you are?” He asked.

Jane slinked off and dashed down one of the halls.

“Oh you just want the adults to leave?” Star asked, glancing up at Chrysalis.

“I was going to go check on Alma anyway. So I’ll leave you all alone for now.” Chrysalis said as she walked away.

“Well I’ll go see where Jane went off to. You guys have fun… alone.” Star shrugged, walking down the hall where Jane ran off. He saw Jane enter a room off to the side. Star walked in and looked at her. “Hi.” He said.

Jane froze up and stared blankly at the wall in front of her.

“Jane?” Star questioned.

Jane mumbled something quietly.

Star walked closer. “Jane?” He asked again.

“Y…. y… yes?” Jane mumbled quietly.

“Are you okay?” He asked.

She nodded shakily.

Star kneeled down next to her and put a hand on her shoulder. “Jane…” He said.

Jane stiffened up and her horn lit up causing her to vanish in a bright flash.

Jane suddenly appeared in front of Sarah and Serena.

The two of them looked at Jane. “Oh hi.” They both said.

Jane stared at them, even more scared than she previously was.

“What’s your name?” Sarah asked.

“I’m Serena.” Serena said.

“I’m Sarah.” Sarah said.

Jane covered her face up.

“What’s wrong?” Sarah asked.

“Are you hurt?” Serena asked quickly.

“Did we do something wrong?” Sarah asked.

“It’s my fault isn’t it…” Serena said.

“No it’s mine.” Sarah said.

“No mine…” Serena snapped.

“MINE!” Sarah shouted, grabbing Serena’s hair and yanking it towards her, causing Serena to yelp loudly. Serena twisted Sarah’s arm and started to fight.

“I’LL KILL YOU!” Serena screamed.

Jane curled up on the floor and started to quietly cry to herself.

The two of them stopped and looked at Jane. “Look what you did.” Sarah snapped, punching Serena in the stomach.

Serena grunted. “You’re fault not mine.” She stated, kicking Serena to the floor.

There was a bright flash as Alma teleported into the room. She instantly hugged Jane and glared up at Sarah and Serena.

Sarah and Serena stopped and looked at Alma. “Oh hi.” They both said casually.

Alma continued to glare angrily at them as she cradled her sister.

“What?” Sarah and Serena asked.

Alma sighed before looking down at Jane, “It’s alright I’m here now… I won’t let anyone hurt you…” She said comfortingly.

Everyone in the room heard a quiet buzzing sound.

“What’s that?” Serena asked.

“I don’t know.” Alma said.

The buzzing grew louder when Clara burst into the room with Samara on her shoulders. The sound was the two of them making plane noises, both their arms out wide as Clara ran around the room.

“Oh.” Sarah and Serena said.

Jane looked up at Samara and a small smile came to her face as she slowly stopped crying.

“Mock speed!” Clara shouted, moving into a full sprint and running around the room in circles.

Samara giggled loudly. “Yay!” She cheered happily.

“Hi Clara.” Sarah and Serena said.

“Hi Sarah. Hi Serena.” Clara waved before looking up at Samara.

“Hi I’m Samara.” Samara waved.

“Hi Samara.” Sarah and Serena waved.

Jane tugged on Sarah’s pants.

Sarah looked down and smiled. “Hi.” She said.

Jane motioned for Sarah to lean down a little.

Sarah plopped down onto her ass and leaned forward.

Jane whispered into Sarah’s ear.

Sarah smiled wider. “Nice to meet you.” She said.

“What?” Serena asked, leaning down to Jane.

Jane whispered into Serena’s ear.

“Ohhhhh.” Serena nodded. “Nice to meet you too.”

Jane nodded and looked around her eyes fell on Clara. She cocked her head as she looked at Clara, Samara still on her shoulders. She whispered into Clara’s ear. She then looked up at Samara and waved.

“Hi Jane.” Samara giggled happily.

“All aboard, only one seat left.” Clara said, patting her other shoulder.

Jane closed her eyes for a moment before out reaching her arms towards Clara.

Clara’s magic lifted Jane gently onto her shoulder. “Who’s ready to go to the magical land of gumdrops and kittens.” She said.

“Me!” Samara said.

“What?” Jane questioned.

“Onward!” Clara shouted, running out of the room.

Alma looked at Sarah and Serena.

“Hi.” Sarah and Serena waved.

“Hi.” Alma said.

“Wanna see what we do for fun?” Sarah asked.

Chapter 170: Serial

Alma happily ate the ice cream she had gotten. “This is fun!” She smiled.

“Mmhm.” Sarah nodded.

“Oh! Dad’s here!” Alma said happily.

Sarah and Serena looked around. “Where?” They both said.

“Oh… right he’s still outside… he should be coming in soon though.” Alma said.

“How do you know that?” Serena asked.

“I can sort of… I dunno I guess I can sense people… I dunno.” Alma shrugged. “Oh and I can cause headaches. Just ask mom.” She paused for a moment, “Aaand he’ll teleport riiight there.” She said pointing to a spot behind Sarah and Serena.

Sarah and Serena both turned and stared at the spot. They both felt an arm drape around their shoulders.

“What are we looking at exactly?” J asked.

Alma giggled quietly, “Hi daddy!” She waved.

“Hi sweetie.” J smiled.

Sarah and Serena both turned back and stared at J. “You gotta teach me that one.” Sarah said, looking at Alma.

“You two don’t know how to prank?” Alma asked in disbelief.

“No the sensing J part.” Serena said.

“Oh god no.” J mumbled.

“Annnnyway.” Sarah said.

“How are you J?” Serena asked.

“Good…. how are you two?” J asked.

“They’re both going to tell you they’re good now that you’re here. And probably pull you into the bathroom.” Alma said calmly.

Sarah and Serena looked at Alma. “I love you.” They both said.

“I love you both too.” Alma smiled.

“So about that bathroom…” Sarah said, glancing up at J.

There was a flash as Alma, the table, and all the ice cream vanished.

Sarah and Serena looked at where Alma was sitting, then back to J. “What did you do?” Sarah asked.

“Wasn’t me.” J said. “I think she just decided to leave… with everything. We’ll probably be suffering because of that later.”

“All I’m thinking of right now…” Serena started.

“Is how many ways I can get you to clean a public bathroom.” Sarah finished, a growing smile on her face.

“It’s a good thing I’m a little sick already.” J chuckled.

“Clara?” Richard called.

There was a bright flash in front of him as Alma, the table, and all the ice cream were teleported right there.

“Um… Hi?” Richard said uncertainly.

“Hi.” Alma waved. “Are you Richard?”

“Yeah… I am.” Richard nodded.

“I’m Alma it’s nice to meet you.” She smiled.

“Why do I suddenly get a really bad feeling tha-” Richard was cut off as Alma threw her bowl of ice cream at him.

“Giving people brain freeze is fun!” Alma giggled.

“That’s not how that works…” Richard said.

“Oh?” Alma asked.

Richard sighed.

Clara walked into the room, her face lighting up as she spotted Richard. “Hi!” She waved.

Richard stared at Clara’s outfit. He instantly noticed the very short skirt. “Um… Hi Clara… why are you wearing that?” He asked.

“I found it in dads closet! I thought it’d look good on me. Do you like it?” Clara asked, spinning around to show him all sides, only managing to make her skirt go up and reveal the barely noticeable pair of thin panties she was wearing.

“Y… yes… I like it…” Richard nodded as he chewed lightly on his lip.

“Hey where’d Alma go?” Clara asked.

“I don’t know she was just right there…” Richard said as he looked at where Alma was just sitting.

“Oh well. So long as you’re here, that’s all I need.” Clara smiled. Richard noticed her blouse grew suddenly to an F cup. “Mm… That’s been happening all day.” She mumbled, poking her breasts and watching them jiggle.

Richard bit his lip a little more as a bulge started growing in his pants.

“Sooo whatcha wanna doooo?” Clara asked.

“I… um…” Richard mumbled.

“You should choose something before my…” Clara was cut off as her blouse tore to contain her new size. “Ooo… Stretchy.”

“Do… you want me to… try to help?” Richard asked.

“Help what?” She asked curiously as her bra snapped, her breasts bouncing free from her clothes entirely.

Richard’s dick broke to full size and painfully pushed against his pants.

“Hey I have an idea!” Clara smiled.

“Y… yeah?” Richard asked.

“Let’s go visit out new cuterpillars.” Clara smiled wider.

“Okay…” Richard said.

Clara clapped and ran off down the hall towards where the caterpillars were.

Richard instantly rushed after her. “CLARA WAIT!” He shouted.

“Oh… god…” J mumbled.

“Now that you’re finished with the bathroom… Why don’t you start cleaning our shoes, then our feet.” Serena said.

“I feel incredibly sick now…” J mumbled as he grabbed his stomach.

“You’ll be fiiiiine.” Sarah said dismissively.

“But you can’t lick our feet with that dirty mouth of yours. How about you go wash it out with that soap over there?” Serena said.

J sighed quietly as he slowly walked over to the soap dispenser.

“And make sure to wash the back. That’s where all the nasty stuff stays.” Sarah smiled.

“Feel free to gargle and rinse.” Serena said.

Just as he reached to the soap dispenser he recoiled his hand back and grasped his head.

“You okay?” Sarah and Serena asked.

“God… my head…” He groaned in a pained tone.

“Maybe he’s sick.” Serena said.

“Licking up a bathroom can do that for you. Did you need a toilet to puke in?” Sarah asked, motioning to one of the stalls.

They noticed J was shivering.

Sarah moved up to J and felt his forehead. “Oh he’s getting a fever… you poor thing.” She said softly, hugging him. Serena walked up and the two of them nuzzled themselves against him.

“Let’s warm you up…” Serena said.

“Th… thank you…” He mumbled.

“Why don’t we get you home sweetie?” Sarah suggested, kissing his cheek.

J relaxed and his eyes slowly closed.

Sarah and Serena put their arms around him. “Just let us take care of the walking.” Serena said.

Sarah and Serena walked through the door to their house with J in their arms. Star immediately noticed the three of them and rushed over. “What happened?” Star asked.

“He’s a little sick. We’ll take care of him…” Sarah said.

Star teleported J onto the couch and walked over. A small bit of Star’s finger slithered into J’s ear. He paused for a moment before glancing at Sarah. “The hell did you do?” He asked.

“Well HE licked an entire public bathroom clean.” Sarah said.

“Because we told him too.” Serena said, immediately getting slapped by Sarah.

“Dumbass.” Sarah stated.

“We should get him to a hospital.” Star said sternly.

“But we can take care of him…” Sarah said.

“And I think you two should stay here… You’ve caused enough damage already.” Star said.

Both Sarah and Serena stood silently in place, their heads sinking down.

“N… no… I w… was already sick… and… I could have… said no… to them…” J mumbled as his eyes slowly opened again.

“Hey… How are you feeling?” Star asked, grabbing J’s hand.

“Like… someone chewed me up… and vomited me out…” J said.

“I’m getting you to a hospital.” Star stated. “Put your arm around me.”

Before either of them could do anything, there was a bright pink flash and the four of them were in front of the hospital. “Oh…” Star mumbled.

“We broke him… we’ll fix him.” Sarah said quietly, grabbing J.

“That sounds…” J trailed off as his head fell limply forward.

The three of them carried J inside and eventually got him into a room, lying him down gently onto the bed.

Dr. Cross entered the room, “What’s wrong?” He asked.

“I think he’s sick, can you check him out?” Star asked.

“Of course.” Cross nodded.

A while later:

“That’s good…” Cross said to himself.

“What?” Star asked, stepping closer.

“He’s not in critical condition. Though from the looks of things had you gotten him here any later he would have slipped there.” Cross said.

“What’s wrong with him?” Star asked.

“He’s received a really bad case of the flu. And it seems his immune system isn’t prepared for it.” Cross said.

“Oh… Okay.” Star mumbled.

“We’ll keep an eye on him, but I doubt anything will change other then his condition getting better.” Cross said. “He should also be waking up shortly if you three want to stay for that.”

“Yeah.” Star nodded, taking a seat next to J. “Thanks.”

“If you need anything I’ll be in the next room.” Cross said as he walked out.

Sarah jumped back, wide eyed. “What’s wrong?” Serena asked. Sarah pointed to the corner and everyone saw Alma standing there, staring at J.

“Hey Alma… When’d you get here?” Star asked.

Alma looked at Star, “Why is daddy like that?” She asked quietly.

“He’s just a little sick and has to stay in bed for awhile.” Star said reassuringly.

“Oh.” Alma said.

“C’mere.” Star said, motioning Alma over.

Alma slowly walked over and glanced up at Sarah and Serena as she passed by them. She stopped in front of Star and looked up at him.

Star pulled Alma into his lap. “Everything’s going to be fine.” He smiled.

Alma remained quiet as she laid her head down against Star’s chest.

“Hey Sarah, Serena, why don’t you go out and get us some snacks. Maybe something sweet?” Star suggested, looking down at Alma.

“Please?” Alma asked quietly.

Sarah and Serena nodded, rushing out of the room. Star kissed the top of Alma’s head. “How you feeling?” He asked.

“Bad…” Alma said. “I want daddy to wake up…”

“Hey I said everything will be fine… Your dad has been through a lot worse than this, trust me.” Star said.

“There’s… there’s worse?” Alma questioned, her tone changing to fearful.

“And he’s pulled through every time.” Star said calmly. “It’s just the flu, nothing life threatening. He should be waking up soon okay? Do you want the first thing for him to see is a frown? Huh?” He asked, bouncing Alma up playfully.

Alma giggled a little, “No…” She said.

“There’s that smile.” Star laughed, kissing her forehead again. “Now let’s keep it that way.”

“Okay.” Alma smiled. “When are the sn-” She stopped and instantly turned to J.

“What?” Star asked.

J’s eyes opened up and he looked around. “Huh…” He mumbled.

Alma hopped off of Star’s lap and climbed onto the bed.

“Oh… hi Alma.” J smiled weakly. “And hi Star.”

“Hey you’re awake!” Star said, hopping up and sitting on the edge of the bed.

“Thankfully.” J chuckled.

Alma remained quiet as she laid down on J’s chest and closed her eyes.

Star eyed J seriously for a moment before motioning down to Alma.

“Well… I still am a little tired.” J said.

“Still feeling shitty?” Star asked.

J stared at Star, his eyes darting down to Alma.

“I mean…” Star mumbled, his eyes darting around as he thought. “I can’t think of any other words…”

Alma started to snore quietly.

Star smiled. “I think she missed you.” He said quietly.

“Yeah…” J nodded. He looked up at Star, “How are you doing?”

“Pretty good. I think the kids are doing great too.” Star said.

“That’s great.” J smiled. “Is anyone else here anymore? Or did I miss everyone while I was out?”

“So far only you, me, Sarah, Serena, and Alma know. I could call everyone if you want.” Star said.

“Just tell them I’m in the hospital and I’m fine.” J said.

“Alright.” Star nodded, pulling out his phone and starting to text people. “Sarah and Serena should be here with food soon. If you’re hungry that is.”

“Food would be nice.” J said.

“Real food tastes nice.” J chuckled.

“Yeah. Thanks for that by the way.” Star said.

“Anything for J.” Sarah said, snuggling closer to J.

“Thank you for getting the food for me.” J smiled as he kissed the top of Sarah and Serena’s heads.

Alma looked up at J.

J kissed the top of her head too, “And thank you too.” He smiled.

Alma giggled and nuzzled her self against his neck.

“Did you need anything else?” Star asked.

“Not really.” J said.

“You sure?” Serena asked.

“Anything you need.” Sarah said.

“Not really. I’m still really tired and I’m probably just going to pass out some time soon.” J said. There was a short pause. “Actually… would you all mind staying until then?”

“Sure.” Star nodded.

“Thank-” J was cut off as everyone heard Alma start to snore again.

“I think she beat you to it.” Star laughed.

“Yeah… I think she did too.” J chuckled as he laid his head back on the pillow. “I guess…”

“J?” Sarah questioned, leaning closer to notice he had fallen asleep.

“Why don’t we leave them alone for now. I’m sure when he wakes up he’ll want to catch up with Alma.” Star said.

Sarah and Serena nodded, hopping up and heading towards the door.

Chapter 171: Hi There

“Star.” Chrysalis said as he, Sarah, and Serena entered the house. “Why is the entirety of the hive now covered in cocoons? Please tell me you didn’t have Twilight hit everyone of the caterpillars with that age spell.”

“Uhh… No…” Star said uncertainly.

“Then why are all of the- Sorry… why are most of the caterpillars cocoons now?” She asked.

“Most?” Star asked.

“One isn’t.” She said.

“Just one?” Star questioned curiously.

“Yes. Just one.” Chrysalis nodded.

“Is that bad?” Star asked.

“For you no. But now the entire hive is covered in cocoons.” Chrysalis said.

“That sounds like a personal problem.” Star chuckled.

“Oh. And Samara for some reason won’t stop talking about you.” Chrysalis smiled.

“Oh really? What’s she talking about?” Star asked, raising an eyebrow.

“How cool you are and how much she loves you.” Chrysalis said, “The usual things for a five year old.”

Star smiled widely. “Oh I see. Where is she?” He asked.

“Somewhere.” Chrysalis shrugged. “It’s hard to keep track of them when they’re all over the place.”

“And hey, were you going to visit J?” Star asked.

“Yes… why?” Chrysalis asked.

“No reason. Good to see you by the way.” Star said.

“Like wise. I’m trying to get out more often… and so far that’s working really well.” Chrysalis said.

“How are Gael and R’yota?” Star asked.

“R’yota’s been quiet lately and Gael’s locked himself in his library.” Chrysalis said.

“What about your brother?” Star asked.

“I was actually wondering where he went off to… but I’m not all that worried. He can hold himself up.” Chrysalis said.

“Well that’s good. Tell him that we have some catching up to do.” Star chuckled.

“If I see him I’ll be sure to send him your way.” Chrysalis smiled.

“Oh and something I’ve been meaning to do…” Star said, approaching Chrysalis.

“Yes?” Chrysalis asked, raising an eyebrow.

Star hugged Chrysalis. “I just want to tell you, no matter how little it means, I’m proud of you.” He said.

“Proud of me… for what?” She asked, slightly confused.

“Just… how far you’ve come. You know when I first met you I really hated you… But I can safely say that I’d gladly die for you.” Star said, pulling back and smiling.

“I can thank everyone here for helping me to change.” Chrysalis smiled, returning the hug.

Star paused for a moment. “Oh damn it…” He said.

“What’s wrong?” Chrysalis asked.

“Where’s Clara.” Star asked.

There was a bright flash as Clara appeared, falling to the floor in front of them. She looked up at Star and Chrysalis silently.

“Are you okay?” Star asked.

“Just waiting.” Clara said.

“For what?” Star asked.

“Give it a minute.” Clara said.

“Again for wh-” Chrysalis was cut off by another bright flash. Samara appeared and was caught by Clara.

“Hi Uncle Star.” Samara giggled.

Star’s horn flickered to life and Samara was teleported onto his shoulder. “Yoink!” Star shouted, sprinting out of the room.

“Hey!” Clara called. She gazed up at Chrysalis with a widening smile.

“Hi.” Chrysalis said, glancing down at Clara’s massive bust.

“Oh yeah. I keep having to change clothes because they keep…” Clara started, being cut off as her shirt stretched. “Growing.” She giggled. “Richard really likes it.”

“I’m sure he does.” Chrysalis nodded.

“You’re wearing clothes!” Clara pointed.

“Yes. Usually it’s a dress…” Chrysalis sighed.

“What’s the occaaaasion.” Clara asked.

“I was going to go check on your father.” Chrysalis said.

“What’s wrong with daddy…” Clara asked, her smile fading.

“He’s just sick. He’ll be just fine though.” Chrysalis said reassuringly.

“Oh.” Clara said, her smile returning. “Hey I wanna show you something.”

“Okay… what is it?” Chrysalis asked. She quickly saw the bulge pushing her skirt up. “Oh. That’s so nice.”

Clara giggled. “Do you think Richard will like this too?” She asked.

“I’m sure some other people in this house might… but as for him… I really don’t know.” Chrysalis said, chewing on her lip.

“Oh… would he enjoy two? Maybe three?” Clara asked curiously.

Chrysalis covered her mouth up to hold back her laughter. “How about… you surprise him… after we go visit your dad?” She asked.

“Okay.” Clara smiled, hugging Chrysalis. “How many do you usually have?”

“Are you calling me a whore?” Chrysalis asked, raising an eyebrow.

“What’s a whore?” Clara asked, tilting her head curiously. “Is that something people do a lot?”

Chrysalis paused for a moment. “It’s nothing you need to worry about.” She said.

“Is daddy a whore?” Clara asked.

“No he is not.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh… Am I a whore?” Clara asked.

“No. By no means will you ever be one either.” Chrysalis said.

“Okay.” Clara said, teleporting onto Chrysalis’ shoulders. “Let’s go see dad!”

“Can you put your dick away? It’s hard to see with it drooling onto my face.” Chrysalis said, wiping her face clean.

“Sorry. It does that sometimes. Do they all do that?” Clara asked, her dick shrinking back into her. “I saw Richard’s do it and thought it was broken. Like a leaky faucet. I was going to call someone to fix it…”

“Not all of them do it all the time.” Chrysalis said.

“Does yours do it?” Clara asked.

“Only around your father anymore.” Chrysalis said.

“Can I see it?” Clara asked, hopping off Chrysalis and looking up at her.

“Maybe later. Right now let’s go see your father.” Chrysalis said.

Chrysalis and Clara walked into J’s hospital room.

Clara smiled widely. “Hey you’re bigger!” She said aloud.

“Holy… Alma just… grew up.” Chrysalis mumbled. “And all her clothes vanished…”

“Hiiii Alma.” Clara waved.

“She’s still asleep…” Chrysalis said.

“Ohhhhhh.” Clara whispered. “Sorry Alma. Keep sleeping.” She said aloud.

Alma moved around a little and curled up into a ball before going back to sleep.

“Is that normal?” Clara whispered.

“She was just getting comfortable again.” Chrysalis shrugged. “And I really haven’t seen her all that much… so we’d have to ask J when he wakes up.”

“Okay.” Clara nodded.

J yawned and stretched his arms out. “Oh hi there you tw-” He paused as he looked at Alma. “Oh. That’s new.”

“What happened to her?” Clara asked.

“I don’t know… When she fell asleep she was… smaller…” J said.

“I guess we should check on her sisters then…” Chrysalis said.

“Yay that sounds fun!” Clara cheered, clinging to Chrysalis.

“Well… that would be a quick visit.” J chuckled.

Clara frowned. “Why?” She asked.

“I meant if you two were leaving right now then this would have been a quick visit…” J said.

Clara gasped. “You’re right! You’re sick and you need hugs.” She said, climbing onto the bed and putting her arms around him and Alma.

Alma’s eyes shot open and when she saw Clara she smiled a little bit, “Hi.” She said.

“Hiiii.” Clara said.

“Why is… face full of breast?” J’s words were slightly muffled and cut off by Clara’s obscenely large breasts.

“Because. Richard loves when I do this, I thought you would too.” Clara smiled, squeezing them together on either side of his face.

“I’m sure your father does but I know he also likes to breathe.” Chrysalis chuckled.

“Oh they’ll take care of that for him don’t worry.” Clara giggled.

“What?” Chrysalis asked.

“Ohh I think Alma wants a turn.” Clara said, moving on top of Alma and pulling her into her chest, giggling as she did so.

“MMMMPH!” Alma’s shout was muffled.

“Oh… god… breathing again…” J coughed out as he took in a few breaths.

“So how are you feeling daddy?” Clara asked, looking up at him.

“Pretty good… still sick though.” J said.

“Oh you poor thing…” Clara said softly, switching out Alma for J again.

Alma took in a few breaths and squirmed off of the bed.

“I’m sure your dad wants to talk to us…” Chrysalis said.

“Yeah that sounds right.” Clara nodded, scooting to the side and releasing her hold on him.

J breathed in deeply, “Thank you…” He said. “Even if I didn’t have to breath my lungs were still hurting from overuse…”

“You need better pillows.” Clara said, moving behind J and lying the back of his head onto her breasts. She wrapped her arms around him and smiled.

J smiled too, “Thank you Clara.” He said.

Alma quickly glanced between her own flat chest and Clara’s massive bust. She then looked down at the ground in defeat.

“Hey there’s two pillows.” Clara said, motioning Alma back onto the bed.

“I’m not tired.” Alma said, shaking her head.

“Neither am I.” Clara said.

“I’m feeling a little peckish. Does anyone else want anything to eat?” Chrysalis asked.

“I’m fine.” J said.

“So am I.” Alma said.

“Clara?” Chrysalis asked.

“Sure that sounds nice.” Clara nodded.

“Alright I’ll be right back then.” Chrysalis said as she left the room.

“You thirsty?” Clara asked.

“Not particularly.” J said.

Clara turned to Alma, her gaze asking the same question.

“A little… why?” Alma asked.

Clara motioned for Alma to come closer, a small trickle of milk dripping from her nipples.

“Oh…” Alma mumbled, again looking down at her own body for a moment before sighing, “Okay.”

“Well come on there’s plenty for everyone.” Clara giggled.

“What?” J questioned.

Alma approached the bed and looked up at Clara as she got close to her breast.

Clara’s smile grew slightly, letting out a small giggle.

Alma lightly grabbed part of Clara’s breast before putting Clara’s nipple in between her lips. She started sucking a little milk from it.

J sighed and closed his eyes.

“I got some foo-” Chrysalis stopped as she stared at Alma. “What?”

“How’s it taste?” Clara asked, waiting anxiously.

Alma pulled away and stepped back. “Like… candy.” She said.

“Take as much as you want, but don’t spoil your appetite.” Clara giggled.

“I’m fine now, thank you.” Alma said.

Clara looked up at Chrysalis. “Hi.” She waved.

“Hi…” Chrysalis said.

“Clara where’s Richard?” J asked.

“Ummmmmmmm…” Clara hummed, tapping her chin.

“Why don’t you go find him?” Chrysalis asked.

“Okay!” Clara said, teleporting out of the room. With nothing behind him, J fell back against the bed.

He grunted as he hit the bed.

“I wanted to talk with you about a few things… but they can wait.” Chrysalis said, leaning down and kissing J on the lips. “I’ll be seeing you again soon.”

“I can’t wait.” J smiled.

“And I’ll be seeing you too Alma.” Chrysalis smiled.

“Bye Mommy.” Alma waved.

“Goodbye you two.” Chrysalis waved as she teleported out of the room.

“Daddy…” Alma mumbled.

“Yeah sweetie?” J asked.

Alma looked up at him, “Do you love me?” She asked.

“What kind of question is that?” J asked, pulling Alma onto the bed. “Do you need to breat- Well okay… I wouldn’t be surprised if you didn’t. I’ve seen weirder.” He chuckled.

Alma smiled a little. After a moment she pushed her chest into J’s face. “I know… they aren’t as big as hers…” She said quietly.

“And?” J questioned. “I don’t recall saying they needed to be.”

“I saw that you really liked hers being so big… and…” Alma mumbled.

“Yeah they were nice. But she’s Clara, and you’re Alma. You’re all I need. And It’s everything I’ll ever want.” J said, moving her down so her head was on his chest. “So long as you don’t mind mine.” He joked.

“I love you daddy.” Alma said, nuzzling his chest a little.

“I love you too.” J smiled, running his hand through her hair.

Alma leaned up and kissed J on the lips, quickly pulling back and blushing brightly.

J paused for a moment, looking down at her and smiling. “Alma…” He said softly.

“Yes daddy?” She asked.

J gently pushed his lips to hers.

Alma stiffened up momentarily before melting thoroughly into him.

J moved his head back onto the pillow and pulled her against him. “Why don’t you get some sleep… you look a little tired.” He said, yawning shortly after.

“Okay…” Alma smiled as she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

J fell asleep shortly after her.

“Sooo Uncle Star what are we doing?” Samara asked.

“Whatever you want to d- Actually… no. I’m going to be a little ambitious.” Star said, immediately turning and heading in a different direction.

“Oooohhhh where are we going now?” Samara asked curiously.

“I’m going to show you where I live.” Star stated.

“Don’t you live here?” Samara asked.

“Nope.” Star said.

“Oh… where do you live?” Samara asked.

“Up outside. In a house.” Star said.

“Outside?” Samara questioned.

“Outside.” Star nodded.

“Cool…” Samara smiled.

“But before you see my house, we’re going for a walk through the park.” Star said, spotting the exit to the hive in the distance.

“What about…” Samara started.

Chrysalis stepped in front of the exit, “Star… what do you think you’re doing?” She asked.

“Taking Samara for a walk. She needs some fresh air.” Star said.

“You know that I can’t let that happen.” Chrysalis said.

“You really think I’d let something bad happen to her?” Star questioned.

“No. I don’t.” Chrysalis said.

“I remember you telling me that nothing would be forced on her against her will. Was that just a lie?” Star asked.

“No it wasn’t…” Chrysalis said as she looked down at the ground.

Star put Samara down and kneeled down next to her. “Samara… Do you want to go outside?” He asked. “Because no one’s forcing you to stay here, but I’m also not going to force you to leave.”

“I really want to see where you live.” Samara said.

Star looked up at Chrysalis, noticing she had disappeared. He smiled and lifted Samara back onto his shoulders. “Great! Onward to discovery!” He shouted, jogging outside. The cool air immediately hit them as Star stepped outside. “Fresh air!” He sighed.

Samara giggled loudly.

Star stopped running when he hit the park, setting Samara down and holding his arms out. “Free as a bird!” He cheered, falling back into the grass and letting out a relaxed sigh. He kicked off his shoes and spread his toes out into the ground. “Ohhhhh god that feels great. Come on take off your shoes, feel the grass. Live a little!”

Samara plopped down on the ground and tried to take her shoes off. “It’s too hard…” She pouted as she gave up.

“Nuh uh. I’ll be damned if I’ll let a shoe hold your feet captive.” Star said, pushing Samara down and making her lie back. He immediately grabbed her shoes and started pulling. “Let her go you monsters!”

She giggled again and kicked her feet a little.

Star fell back as her shoes came off. He brought them close to his neck and started making choking sounds. “They got me! Save yourself!” He grunted, rolling around in the ground and the jokingly hit the shoes against the ground. “Your reign of terror ends here!”

She giggled even more and sat back up.

Star tied the shoe laces together and threw them up, watching as both the shoes wrapped around a tree branch. “I banish you to the forest of lost shoes!” He said, pulling Samara on top of him and laughing.

“Oooh! You look just like the… um…” Samara mumbled.

“What do I look like?” Star asked, raising an eyebrow.

Samara pulled a blade of grass up, “This!” She said.

“Yes. Yes I do.” Star nodded.

Samara stuffed the blade of grass into her mouth and started chewing on it.

“And what are you?” Star asked.

“I’m a cow. Oink oink.” Samara said as she continued chewing on the grass in her mouth.

“Oh well I guess that makes me t-” Star was cut off as the shoes fell on top of his head. “Nnff..” He grunted.

“Are you okay?” Samara asked quickly.

Star blinked a few times before pushing Samara into the grass.

“Did I do something wrong?” She asked, looking up at him.

“This body is now mine. I am the shoe king! I have come to eat your feet.” Star said, taking her toes into his mouth and playfully biting them.

Samara giggled loudly and started kicking her feet in an attempt to get him away, “That tickles!” She said through laughter.

Star smiled widely, falling back into the grass and staring up at the sky. He patted the ground next to him.

Samara quickly crawled beside him and looked up too.

“So is this everything you expected?” He asked, turning to look at her.

She nodded, “This is so much fun!” She smiled.

“Well that’s good.” Star said, pulling her close.

Samara smiled wider and nuzzled Star’s chest.

“I love you Samara.” Star said softly.

“I love you too Uncle Star.” Samara said.

Star stayed silent for a few moments. “Hey I have an idea.” He said, sitting up.

“What is it?” Samara asked curiously.

“You’ve never been on a swing have you?” He asked.

She shook her head.

A tentacle shot out of Star and wrapped around a few branches, making the shape of a seat dangling down next to him.

Samara stared at the tentacles. “What are those?” She questioned.

“Tentacles. Don’t worry about them… go on sit down.” He said, motioning to it.

“Okay…” Samara said as she walked over to it and sat down on it.

“Now hold on tight.” Star said, moving her hands to the sides before pulling her back and swinging her forward.

“Wow!” She said happily as she went a little bit off the ground.

“Wanna go higher?” He smiled.

“Yeah!” Samara nodded.

Star pulled her up high before pushing her again.

Samara giggled happily and started kicking her feet back and forth.

“You’re getting the full treatment.” Star said.

“What’s that mean?” She asked.

“It means I’m going to take you around and show you everything you’ve been missing.” Star said.

“Okay.” Samara smiled.

“Now I’m going to teach you how to fly.” Star said, lifting her up and holding her in the air in a superman position. He immediately started to run off through the park.

“WHEEEE!” She cheered as she held her arms out straight in front of her.

Star’s magic lifted her high up into the air. “You’re doing it!” He laughed.

Samara laughed loudly and extended her small wings out.

Star caught a glimpse of Chrysalis sitting on a park bench, a smile on her face as she watched them.

“Mm… Time to come in for a landing.” Star said as Samara started soaring directly at Star. He opened his arms and she literally fell into a hug. “There we go… I knew you could do it!”

Samara hugged Star tightly. “That was really fun!” She said.

“Hey why don’t we go say hi to your mom.” Star said, pointing to the bench.

“Hi mom!” Samara waved.

Chrysalis waved back.

Star picked up Samara and put her on his shoulders, walking over and sitting next to Chrysalis. “So…” He said, looking directly at her.

“What? She’s having fun and I just wanted to make sure she was.” Chrysalis said.

“You look like you need a little fun too.” Star smiled, nudging her and lifting Samara onto Chrysalis’ shoulders.

“Yay!” Samara cheered.

Chrysalis smiled even more and slowly stood up.

“Who’s up for ice cream!” Star said.

“Me! Me!” Samara said quickly.

“Let’s go then!” Chrysalis said.

Chapter 172: Get Better Soon

There was a knock on the door to J’s hospital room.

“Come in.” J said, coughing a little after.

The door opened and both Beck and Vinyl walked into the room.

“Hey you two.” He smiled.

“You feeling okay? Well obviously not because you’re here… You know what I mean. Shut up.” Beck said.

“Well I’m feeling better then I was a few minutes ago.” J said. “But I want to know, how are you two doing?”

“Great. Can’t say the same for Octavia though.” Vinyl chuckled.

“Why not?” J asked.

“Let’s say there’s a bad habit around here that involves someone breaking her cello.” Beck said.

“Well… that’s… um…” J mumbled. “Yeah… I’ve got nothin.”

“Anyway. You.” Vinyl said, her and Beck sitting on either side of him.

“Yes. You.” Beck agreed.

“Me? What’s that all about?” J asked curiously.

“Yes.” Vinyl nodded.

“What she said.” Beck said.

“Oookay then.” J said.

“You must be feeling better now that we’re here.” Vinyl said.

“I mean… that’s just plain obvious.” Beck nodded.

“Well… being alone sucks. But… the coughing comes and goes as it pleases.” J said.

“Yeah being alone sucks. Why do you think I’m here?” Beck asked.

“Hey…” Vinyl said, slugging Beck in the arm.

“You wanted to see him as much as me.” Beck said defensively.

“Yeah but at least I wasn’t…” Vinyl started.

“Don’t. I will destroy you.” Beck stated.

“You two will not be figh-” J cut himself off as he covered his mouth and started coughing violently into it.

Vinyl and Beck immediately scooted closer to him. “Are you okay?” They both asked.

After a minute the coughing slowed, “Just… a little bit of pain… nothing too bad…” He said, the coughing now stopping completely.

“Did you need anything? Maybe some water?” Vinyl asked.

“Or food?” Beck suggested.

“Or food AND water?” Vinyl said.

“Water sounds good… maybe it’ll help get my mouth wet again.” He nodded.

J laid the half eaten plate of food on the table beside the bed. “I’m full.” He said.

“Yep. I think they over did it on the sauce.” Beck said.

“I liked it.” Vinyl shrugged.

“Is there anything you two wanted to talk about?” He asked, looking between the two of them.

“Besides you? What’s to talk about?” Vinyl chuckled.

J shrugged, “I dunno.” He said, slowly pushing himself up until he was sitting against the headboard on the bed. “Nothing at all that either of you want to talk about?”

“Mm… Why don’t you get us started.” Beck said, scooting closer.

“And we’ll take it from there.” Vinyl said.

He pulled them against his body and nuzzled them both. “I got what I wanted now.” He said with a smile.

“Well it’s a good thing we’re staying.” Vinyl smiled.

“I’d hate to take away something that you want…” Beck said.

“So… How’s the ice cream?” Star asked.

“Great!” Samara said as she grabbed Chrysalis’ bowl of ice cream and started eating it.

“I’m glad you like it so much.” Chrysalis laughed.

“If you eat that much ice cream you’ll turn into it. You’re already looking tasty.” Star said, nibbling on her hair and tickling Samara.

Samara giggled and tried to push Star away. “Stop it!” She said through her laughter.

Star pulled Samara into his lap and hugged her. “It’s nice to see you happy.” He laughed.

“Clara said you were glue…” Samara said as she started chewing on Star’s arm.

“Excuse me?” Star raised an eyebrow.

“Honey I think you meant goo.” Chrysalis said.

“Mmmphm…” Samara mumbled as she continued chewing on Star.

“I am pretty tasty aren’t I?” Star chuckled.

She stopped chewing on Star, “You taste like dirt.” She giggled.

“Oh realllllly?” Star asked.

“And you smell like daddy.” Samara said.

“Flattery won’t get you anywhere.” Star joked.

“Why do you smell like daddy?” She asked, tilting her head a little.

Star blinked a few times before looking up at Chrysalis. “Uhh…” He mumbled.

“They spend a lot of time together sweetie.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh. Okay!” Samara smiled. She paused for a moment, “Hm…” She looked down and pointed to Star’s crotch, “That REALLY smells like daddy…”

Chrysalis’ face blanked and she closed her mouth.

“Umm… I… umm…” Star stammered.

“That must be daddy’s favorite part of you.” Samara stated.

Chrysalis put her head in her hands. She was visibly shaking as she kept her laughter under control.

Star glanced at Chrysalis before a grin slid onto his face. “Hey Samara has your mother given you the sex talk?” He asked.

Chrysalis’ horn lit up and Star’s mouth was forced shut, “She’s five, Star.” She said.

“What’s sex?” Samara asked curiously.

Star’s mouth stayed shut but still contained the same smile, motioning Chrysalis to answer her.

Chrysalis’ magic released Star’s mouth. “You opened that box up. Now you can explain it.” She said. “And face what happens when you do.”

Star chewed his lip for a moment. “Well you see honey… It’s when a man and woman love each other very much…” He started.

“Are we sex then?” Samara asked, tilting her head again.

Chrysalis stared at Star.

“Uhh… Well you see… It’s something you actually… CAN’T do… till you’re older. Because if you did then your uhh… brain would… melt. Yeah…” Star said.

“Oh. I don’t want my brain to melt!” Samara said fearfully.

Chrysalis was now glaring at Star.

Samara put her face in her hands and started to cry.

“I… Did I say melt? I meant uh… Hurt… you know a headache…” Star said quickly. “Oww my head feels like it’s melting… not literally!”

Samara sniffled, “R… really?” She asked quietly, looking up at him.

“Yeah… And I don’t want to see you hurt… That’s why uh… we shouldn’t talk about this again or mention it to anyone until you’re grown up.” Star nodded.

“Okay!” Samara nodded.

Star smiled and pulled her into another hug. “How about I get you another bowl.” He said.

“Yay!” Samara cheered.

Star looked up at Chrysalis with an almost apologetic look. “How bout I get you both a sundae… mountains of toppings.” He said.

“I’m fine.” Chrysalis said, rubbing her temples.

“Ooohhhh…” Samara said covering her mouth and pointing at Chrysalis.

“I think she just had sex.” Star said, covering his own mouth as he tried to not laugh. “But remember… no talking about it…”

“I won’t.” Samara said.

“And I know something I can do to… make it all come true…” Chrysalis smirked.

“Huh?” Star questioned.

“Mmm. Never mind.” Chrysalis said shaking her head.

“Great! I get to live another day.” Star said happily, jumping to his feet and walking to the counter.

A bottle of painkillers was teleported onto the table and Chrysalis quickly took one before making the rest vanish.

“What’s that?” Samara asked.

“Nothing sweetie. Just something to help calm my head down a little.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh.” Samara said.

A couple bowls of ice cream were set down on the table before Star walked behind Chrysalis and started massaging her shoulders. “Just relax and let the ice cream in.” He said.

“I’m fine Star you should worry less about me and make sure YOUR ice cream doesn’t get inhaled by the destroyer of all things dairy.” Chrysalis said, motioning to Samara who had shoved her entire head into a bowl and was already halfway done with it.

“I’ll deal with her later. For now… You’re tense.” Star stated, continuing the massage.

“I’ll be more tense if she gets fat.” Chrysalis said.

There was a crash as a bowl was thrown to the floor.

“Okay that’s it missy.” Star said, tackling Samara to the floor and tickling her.

Samara had a large amount of ice cream in her hand and in her laughing fit she smeared it down Star’s face.

“This… means… war!” Star said, rubbing his face against hers.

Samara bit down a little on Star’s horn.

Star immediately froze. “Nn… um…” He mumbled.

Samara started suckling the ice cream off of it.

“Sa..aaa...amara…” Star stuttered.

Samara stopped and pulled her mouth off of his horn, “Hm?” She mumbled, looking at Star.

“I… I…” Star mumbled, shifting around to cover the bulge in his pants. He glanced at Chrysalis instantly.

“Samara sweetie don’t do that unless someone asks you to alright?” Chrysalis asked.

“Alright mommy.” Samara said.

“Why don’t you come over here for a little bit?” Chrysalis asked.

Samara struggled to push herself out from under Star.

Star hopped up and sat down next to Chrysalis, making sure his lower half was concealed under the table.

“You look a little tense.” Chrysalis chuckled.

“Shut up…” Star sighed.

“And I knew just the thing that could cure that for you too.” Chrysalis sighed as Samara hopped up onto her lap.

“Just gonna… take this for a minute.” Star said, grabbing Chrysalis’ bowl of ice cream and setting it on his lap. “You can have it back when I’m done.”

“You can keep it.” Chrysalis said.

Star picked up a piece of ice cream and flicked it onto Chrysalis’ face. “Samara I think she missed a spot.” He said.

Chrysalis’ tongue flicked out and brought the ice cream into her mouth.

“You know what I think I’m full. How about we go somewhere else?” Star suggested.

“Like where?” Samara asked.

Chrysalis looked at him and raised an eyebrow, “Yes where to next Star?” She asked.

“How about… we go see a movie.” Star smiled.

“What kind of movie?” Samara asked.

Chrysalis’ look repeated the question.

“Well why don’t we go see what’s playing and you can choose the movie.” Star said, rubbing his knuckles through Samara’s hair.

“That sounds great!” Samara smiled.

“So what looks good?” Star asked, pointing up to the list of movies.

“Um… What about… The Cabin In The Woods?” Samara asked.

Star looked up at Chrysalis and shrugged.

“You’re the one who’s going to be paying for it later not me…” Chrysalis shrugged.

“You sure you’re up for it? It’s a pretty scary movie, and I’d hate to see you getting nightmares.” Star asked, kneeling down to Samara.

“I spent a full day with R’yota!” Samara said.

“Braver than me.” Star chuckled. “Okay how about we get some snacks. Pick out whatever you want and I’ll get the popcorn.”

“I’ll pay for the snacks. You two go pick out whatever you want.” Chrysalis smiled.

“You heard her lets go!” Star cheered, lifting Samara onto his shoulder and dashing towards the snack stand.

Chrysalis followed them in.

“I want one of everything!” Samara said.

“You mean two… I’m here too.” Star corrected.

“No three! I want some extras!” Samara said.

“You can have whatever you want. You okay with that Chryssi?” Star asked.

“Of course I did say get whatever you want.” Chrysalis nodded.

“Great, meet you there.” Star said, grabbing the popcorn and drinks before heading to the theatre. He walked in and looked around. “So where do you wanna sit?”

“Right there!” Samara said pointing to the front of the theatre, right in front of the screen.

Star laughed and took a seat in the front, setting her down in his lap. “Is the seat comfortable?” He joked.

“Yeah!” Samara giggled, leaning back against Star.

Star turned and noticed Chrysalis sitting next to him. “Jesus.” He snapped.

“I prefer to be called Chrysalis but thank you anyway.” Chrysalis joked.

“Let’s hope there are no romans in this movie.” Star sighed.

“Shh. The movie’s starting.” Samara shushed.

About half an hour passed.

Samara had buried her face in Star’s chest and was shaking a little.

“Everything’s okay…” Star said, hiding the shakiness in his voice.

“Huh… did it happen yet?” Chrysalis questioned as she looked up at the screen.

“No spoilers…” Star whispered.

“I haven’t seen it yet.” Chrysalis said, “I just know something good always happens… It is Joss Whedon.”

Star looked down at Samara and ran his hand through her hair. “You okay?” He asked softly.

“Y… y… yeah…” She nodded shakily.

“You know… How about we uh… head home. This movie is boring…” Star said.

“N… No! I’m brave…” Samara said quickly.

“Nn… Yes… yes you are.” Star said quietly.

“Of course you are sweetie.” Chrysalis smiled.

Samara looked up at the screen again.

Star wrapped his arms around Samara and looked up at it with her.

“Mmm and now it should get good.” Chrysalis smiled.

“That was… good.” Star said, walking out of the theatre with Samara on his shoulders.

“Y… yeah… good.” Samara nodded.

“I wish I hadn’t seen that last part…” Chrysalis mumbled, shaking a little bit.

“I think the first thing we should do… Iets go home… and lie down… Together.” Star said.

“Let’s… do… that…” Samara nodded.

The three of them continued walking until they arrived at Star and J’s house, quickly walking in and locking the door. “Okay so… this is my house.” Star said. Almost the moment Star started walking, Pabu ran up to him and climbed onto his shoulder, staring up at Samara.

“What’s that?” Samara asked quietly.

“That’s Pabu. He’s a ferret. Pabu say hi.” Star said. Pabu climbed onto Samara and started licking her fingertips. “I think you still taste like butter.”

“I do?” Samara asked, licking her other hand.

Pabu hopped onto her other hand and clung to it, nibbling on her fingers. “I think he likes you.” Star laughed.

“I like him too!” Samara said, pulling Pabu against herself and hugging him tightly.

Pabu let out a squeak before slipping out of her grasp and into her shirt.

Samara started giggling and tried to pull Pabu out.

Pabu climbed out the back and curled up into a ball on her shoulder.

Samara smiled and started petting Pabu.

A raven landed on Star’s shoulder and looked up at him.

“Oh hey Huggin.” Star said.

Huggin nodded and motioned his beak to Samara.

“That’s my new niece. Be nice to her. And if you peck her in any painful way I’ll be hanging that beak as a trophy while I eat cooked pigeon for dinner.” Star stated.

Huggin cocked his head and stared at Star.

“I’m sure you’d want to kill J’s only pet.” Chrysalis sighed.

“Oh well if that bothers you, then sure go ahead and hurt her as much as you want.” Star said, glancing to Huggin.

Huggin raised his foot up and put it against Star’s nose.

Star sighed. “I’m sorry. Just got out of a horror movie and I’m on edge.” He said.

Huggin squawked and flew off into the kitchen.

“Well why don’t we head off to bed.” Star said, heading upstairs and into his room.

“Oooh what’s that?” Samara said pointing to the thing laying on Star’s bed.

Star sat down and picked up what looked to be a coconut fashioned into a bowl. “Who made this?” He asked.

Huggin flew into the room and landed on the windowsill. He cocked his head and looked at Star.

“This is actually… really cool. Thanks Huggin.” Star smiled.

Huggin nodded before flying out of the room.

“What is it?” Samara asked.

“A bowl.” Star said.

“Oh. That’s really nice.” Samara smiled.

Star fell back onto the bed. “Bed… good…” He laughed.

Samara fell back on top of Star and giggled.

“You’ve activated my trap card!” Star said, wrapping his arms around her and giving her a bear hug.

Samara started struggling against his arms as she laughed even more.

Star loosened his grip and kissed her forehead. “Why don’t you get some sleep.” He said.

“Okay.” Samara nodded, slowly closing her eyes.

Samara’s eyes shot open as a small scratching sound echoed from downstairs. She looked up at Star, who was snoring peacefully.

Samara slowly got up and walked carefully to the door. As she got closer, the scratching grew louder. She shakily reached for the door handle. As she grabbed it, the scratching stopped. She sighed and let go of it. Before she turned around, the scratching was heard again, except this time it was directly on the other side of the door. She turned to the door and slowly turned the door handle. She cracked the door open a little and looked out into the darkness. She squinted and tried to see what was making the noise, only to notice a pair of eyes staring back at her.

Samara’s eyes widened and she screamed loudly and jumped back onto the floor.

“Dah ng… I’m up!” Star said quickly, hopping up and falling out of bed and onto the floor.

Samara crawled under the bed and started crying.

Star moved next to the bed. “Samara what’s wrong?” He asked quickly.

“O… Out… th… there…” Samara stammered pointing towards the door.

“What’s out there?” Star asked.

“P… Pair… o… of eyes…” Samara mumbled.

“Why don’t you come on out… I’ll protect you, I promise.” Star said, holding out his hand. “You said you were brave right? You’re not going to let a pair of eyes scare you are you?”

“It… it wasn’t just the eyes… something was… s… scratching…” She stammered.

“Well you’re right, that sounds pretty scary. Did you want me to check it out?” He asked.

“No!” Samara said in almost a shout, “What if it’s a monster?”

“I’m sure it’s nothing. And if it is a monster then It had better start running.” Star said. “You wanna know why?”

“Wh… why?” Samara asked shakily.

“Because you’re here.” Star smiled.

Samara smiled a little and stopped the last bit of her crying.

“So did you want to come with me or stay here, because either way I’m not going to let some monster pick on my niece.” Star stated.

“I’ll come too…” Samara said as she slowly climbed out from under the bed.

The two of them approached the doorway and saw the pair of eyes hadn’t moved. Star stared at them immediately.

“U… Uncle Star?” Samara asked quietly.

Star reached for the light switch and flicked it on. Light flooded out into the hall to reveal a large spider sitting there. “Oh… it’s just Oscar.” He said with a relaxed sigh.

“Who’s Oscar?” Samara asked.

“He’s a giant spider. Technically he’s Fluttershy’s son so… He’s not going to hurt you.” Star said.

“A… spider?” Samara asked.

“Yeah. Come on why don’t you say hi.” Star said, opening the door a little more. Oscar sat there, staring up at Samara.

“Hi.” Samara waved. “I’m Samara!”

Oscar blinked a few times and walked up to Samara.

Samara reached forward to pet him.

One of Oscar’s legs moved up and poked Samara’s nose.

“Oscar you’ve been spending too much time with Clara.” Star shook his head.

Samara tackled Oscar and started giggling.

Oscar lied there motionless. “I see you two are going to get along just fine.” Star said.

Samara nuzzled herself against Oscar and started scratching his belly.

Oscar continued to stay motionless. “He likes it don’t worry. He just doesn’t want to play rough because he doesn’t want to hurt you.” Star said.

“My sister Jane loves to play rough with me.” Samara said.

Oscar effortlessly moved onto his stomach, putting all his weight on her.

Samara started pushing up on him.

“Yeah I don’t want to be a downer but… I don’t think you’re going to win Samara.” Star laughed.

Star noticed how Oscar was lifted a little bit off of Samara.

Star stared at the two. “Okay maybe…” He mumbled.

Oscar wrapped all his legs around Samara and tightened, restraining her against him.

“Oh you’re tricky…” Samara said as she thought about something.

“What’s brewing in that head of yours?” Star asked.

Samara stared at Oscar as a smile grew on her face.

Oscar stared back and blinked in response.

There was a small spark on the tip of her horn.

“Uhh?” Star questioned.

Samara teleported out from under Oscar and into Star’s arms.

Star looked down at Samarra. “Hi.” He smiled.

“Hi.” Samara giggled.

Star’s eyes twitched as Oscar charged at him. He tossed Samara into the air as Oscar tackled him to the floor. Samara landed directly on top of Oscar, causing Star to grunt from the extra weight.

“Ooooh I’m a Spider Rider now!” Samara giggled. “Let’s go get Princess Sparkle!”

“Yes ma’am.” A voice said, sounding as if coming from Oscar.

“Oscar?? You can talk?!” Star said, eyes widening.

Samara giggled. “Of course he can silly.” She said.

A green goo started to rise from Oscar’s back, forming into Clara’s upper body. “I am now a drider.” She stated.

“I think you’ve been playing too much Corruption of Champions.” Star said.

“I thought only Dad played that re… relig…” Samara mumbled.

Star looked at Samara for a few moments. “Go on…” He said.

“Dad’s been playing that a lot!” Samara said. “Last time he had a clean up crew come in and wash down the entire room…”

“You don’t say… Mm… Say, where’s his computer?” Star asked.

The next morning:

“Everything checks out you’re free to go.” Cross said as he put down the clipboard.

“Thanks Doc.” J said as he stood up from the bed.

“Just… don’t go eating that much crap again.” Cross said.

“I won- Yeah… I can’t promise anything of that nature.” J said. “See you next time that I do!” He waved as he walked out of the room.

“You!” Sarah’s voice boomed down the hall.

J stopped dead in his tracks and turned to face her.

“Serena get his knees.” Sarah said as Serena came up behind J and hit him in the knee with a pipe.

“Nnnng fuck…” J grunted, falling to the floor clutching his leg.

“Oh you poor thing… we’ll take you home and take gooood care of you.” Sarah said with a growing smile on her face.

“But it’s going to take awhile since you can’t walk.” Serena said, curb stomping his other knee.

“NNNGH GOD WHY!” J shouted as his head hit the floor. “WHAT DID I DO WR-”

“Shh shh… Everything will be alright.” Sarah whispered as she kneeled down beside him. Before J had a chance to respond a piece of duck tape was placed onto J’s mouth and some type of strap around his horn.

J started struggling against them.

“Ohh no… I think his arms are hurting.” Sarah said, staring intently into J’s eyes as Serena hit the pipe against her other hand menacingly.

His eyes widened further and he stopped moving.

“That’s a good little boy… now don’t worry, we’ll make sure you get better.” Sarah said softly, running a hand through his hair. Sarah smiled a little more as she saw tears running down J’s face.

“Oh he’s a sad puppy…” Serena said, tilting her head and smiling.

“Oh can we keep him? He’s so cute! I promise I’ll feed him, and take him for walks.” Sarah begged.

“Anything!” Serena nodded.

Sarah and Serena lifted J up and carried him towards the exit. Dragging him home and walking through the front doors. They brought him to the couch and lied him down. “There we go… now just relax and get comfortable… we’ll take good care of you.” Sarah giggled.

“Oh I know! Let’s give him a haircut.” Serena suggested.

J shut his eyes tightly and he started to shake.

“We can do makeovers! I’ll get the kit, you stay here and make sure no one touches h- Make sure he rests…” Sarah said, rushing downstairs into the basement.

Serena walked over and took a seat next to J, never taking her eyes off him.

J refused to even look in her direction.

“Oh I thought you liked the rough treatment… You are our bitch after all.” Serena whispered. She pulled J towards her and rested him against her body as she quietly hummed a lullaby. “Go to sleep J…”

J shook his head violently.

There were footsteps as Beck descended the stairs and looked at J. “He okay??” She asked nervously.

J’s eyes snapped open and he stared at Beck pleadingly.

“I think you should let him go.” Beck said.

“No he’s fine… we’re taking care of him, right J?” Serena asked, looking back at J.

J closed his eyes and a few tears slid down his face as he fearfully nodded his head.

“Let him go… now.” Beck commanded.

“No.” Sarah said, appearing behind Beck and hitting her over the head with a metal pipe. Beck collapsed to the floor clutching her head.

J’s tears came through in full force and he started thrashing again.

“Oh sister… he’s started up again.” Serena said.

“Oh let me take care of him.” Sarah said, starting to walk towards J.

“Daddy! Are you home yet?” Alma called from upstairs.

Before Sarah even turned towards the stairs, her foot was grabbed by Beck and she was tripped. Beck jumped on top of Sarah and started punching her. “YOU! BITCH!” Beck screamed.

Alma walked out of the bathroom and when she saw J she entirely froze up. “D… Daddy?” She asked fearfully.

Beck’s punches slowed to a stop as both her, Sarah, and Serena felt a surge of fear hit them.

“Wh… what are… y… you doing to him?” Alma asked.

“These two are hurting him… I’m… trying to help him.” Beck said, staring up at Alma.

“Wh… why are… are you hurting him?” Alma asked shakily.

“We were just having fun… we weren’t going to kill him.” Serena said.

“Yeah… we play rough like this… all the time…” Sarah said as a trickle of blood ran down her nose.

Alma just stared at Sarah and Serena.

“Um… I don’t think J wants to play anymore.” Sarah said.

“Y… yeah.” Serena nodded. “I’ll just take him up to his room an-” She was cut off as she touched J and felt a stab of pain in her hand, jerking it away quickly.

“Don’t touch him.” Alma said coldly.

“They aren’t, now back the fuck away from the couch.” Beck said, standing up and facing Serena, who immediately obeyed her.

“Stay away from my daddy.” Alma said as she appeared at J’s side. “He doesn’t like you anymore.”

“That’s not true.” Sarah said quietly.

Alma remained silent as she removed the strap on J’s horn.

His horn sparked to life and he vanished from the couch.

“It is.” Alma said as she teleported out of the house.

“Oh she’s just throwing a tantrum.” Sarah said.

“Yeah she’ll get over i-” Serena was cut off as Beck grabbed the pipe from Sarah and hit her in the face with it, sending Serena to the floor.

Chapter 173: Trials And Tribulations

“Are you sure you’re alright?” Chrysalis asked.

“I’m fine… just a little shaken up.” J said as he put his head in his hands.

“If you need anything I’ll be here for you.” Chrysalis said as she nuzzled his cheek.

“Thank you.” He smiled. “You should go get some rest. I’ve already had enough.” He chuckled.

“I’ll see you later then.” Chrysalis smiled as she stood up and walked out of the room.

“Ohhhh Jaaaaay.” Star’s voice called from the outside of J’s door.

“Yes?” J said back, he stood up and walked to the door, “Whatcha need?” He asked as he opened the door. When he looked out he saw he saw a six foot tall lizard-esq man standing in front of him. His eyes wandered across the muscularity of Star’s new body. His eyes wandered over the obvious bulging in his pants though J could tell that it wasn’t getting hard just yet. J looked back up at Star’s face. He glanced over Star’s arms and slowly licked his lips as he saw the way the light reflected off the pale blue scales.

“Something caught your eye?” Star asked, raising an eyebrow.

J opened the door the full way and motioned Star in.

Star walked in and he felt J’s hand connect with his toned and muscular ass. “Ohh nice to see you too…” Star smiled.

“This is the last thing I could have expected today… but I’m not complaining…” J said as he shut the door behind Star. “I suppose you’ve come in here for more then just show and tell…”

“Oh Samara just told me a few things… and I thought I’d break into your computer and… Copy? A few things?” Star suggested.

“Well let’s break it in then shall we?” J smirked.

“That sound great but… you’re forgetting one thing.” Star said as he started to strip, kicking off his pants to the side.

“What’s that?” J asked as he sat down beside Star.

Star slipped off his underwear and started to slowly stroke his growing shaft. “What would you like to name your character?” He asked with a growing smile.

“Stardust.” J smiled as he wrapped his arms around Star and kissed him.

Star slid himself into J’s lap and pushed him onto his back, never breaking the kiss.

J grasped Star’s tail with his feet and slowly started stroking it.

Star’s head pulled back and his lengthy tongue unraveled, lolled out from his mouth.

“Where do you want to begin?” J asked softly.

“Your game, your choice.” Star said, biting onto J’s lip and drawing a small bit of blood with his new sharpened teeth.

J shivered slightly and pushed Star back, “Watch the teeth… I don’t want to have to reattach my dick…” He said. “It’s a pain in the ass to grow a new one.”

Star chomped his teeth a few times and chuckled before sliding back and put his hands around J’s dick.

J watched Star intently.

Star lowered his head as his knees hit the floor and his tongue wrapped around the base of J’s dick, spiraling up towards the head and letting the pointed tip lick at the entrance of his member.

J moaned quietly and motioned Star to move his ass up to his face.

Star returned to his original position on the bed but in a 69 position, twisting his tongue around J’s dick again.

J moaned loudly as he slowly licked up Star’s dick and started sucking on his massive sack.

Star gave a relaxed sigh before taking J into his mouth immediately and let the warmth of J’s dick flood his maw.

J took both of Star’s balls into his mouth and grasped his massive shaft with both hands and started sensually stroking and massaging it.

Star started bobbing his head up and down, purposefully letting his teeth scrape along J’s dick gently.

J’s moan was muffled by Star’s sack and he closed his eyes as his fangs slowly extended brushing against it.

Star closed his eyes as he slipped J’s dick into his throat. He felt J’s fangs slip into his balls and he heard J start to noisily slurp and suck on them.

Star groaned loudly and started to squeeze J’s balls as he roughly deepthroated him.

J gasped loudly and he started stroking Star’s shaft even harder.

“Mmpgnngh…” Star moaned around J’s dick as his own started to twitch. Star tasted J’s pre as it started to leak out in massive amounts.

J pulled his mouth off of Star’s balls and hilted his dick in his own throat. He instantly started swallowing causing his throat muscles to ripple around Star’s shaft.

Star moved his hips back and started thrusting rhythmically into J’s throat.

J grunted and started thrusting his hips in time with Star’s thrusts. The two viciously throat fucked each other as Star gagged around J’s shaft.

J gagged and forced his face up into Star’s hips. Both his hands then shot up and he started squeezing and kneading Star’s balls in an attempt to get him to cum.

Star’s eyes shut tightly, his balls swelling in J’s hands as he forced himself balls deep into J’s throat before the first shot traveled down it.

J moaned and violently sucked on Star’s dick to draw all of his cum out.

Star forced J’s dick all the way into his throat and his continued further down, his jaw opening wide as J’s balls were taken into his mouth as well until his entire crotch was devoured.

J moaned loudly as his dick spasmed and he started emptying his load into Star’s throat.

Star’s eyes became slightly hazy as his teeth started chewing on J’s sack.

J grunted slightly and he started chewing on Star’s still spasming dick.

Star yanked J out of his throat and let the rest of his orgasm wash on his face, smearing it around with his hands purposefully.

J stared lustfully at Star as he pulled Star’s dick out of his throat. His tongue darted up and he started licking Star’s ass hole.

Star straightened up and sat directly on J’s face as he started jerking himself off. “Lick it more…” He ordered.

J grasped Star’s hips and shoved his tongue into Star’s ass as he licked it clean.

“Glaaahh…” Star moaned, grinding his ass around as he stroked himself faster.

J pushed Star off with one mighty shove forcing him onto his hands and knees, “You’re ready.” He said as he got over top of Star.

“Stop talking.” Star said.

J growled as he forced his dick to the hilt in Star’s ass. In further dominance he bit down on Star’s neck. He held himself still for a few moments before he started to roughly pound against Star’s ass.

Star’s head tilted, further making his neck vulnerable for J to bite as his tongue fell out and dangled above the bed, drooling onto the sheets.

J grabbed Star’s arms and used the extra leverage to force his dick in harder. “Mmmm… Fuck yeah… nice and tight…” He moaned.

“All yours master…” Star panted.

J grunted and panted as he pounded away, “Ohhh god… I love you sooo much Star…” He moaned, peppering Star’s neck with kisses.

“Please master fuck me harder!” Star begged. His tail coiled up J’s legs and shoved itself into his ass.

J gasped loudly and his tongue lolled out of his mouth, and as if on cue he slammed his hips against Star’s with a massive increase in ferocity. “Fuuck… shooo… good…” He moaned loudly.

Star’s dick twitched a few times before painting the bed with his orgasm, his nails tearing into the sheets as he gripped them.

J bit down roughly on Star’s neck once more and this time his fangs pierced the scales. At the taste of Star’s blood J’s dick started twitching violently and his orgasm burst through flooding Star’s ass full.

Star went limp on the bed, pressing his face into the sheets but still grinding his ass around to give J the most pleasure possible.

J closed his eyes and his thrusting slowed down. He pulled off of Star’s neck, “You’re turn…” He whispered as he tore back out of Star.

“Yeah…” Star nodded. There was a flash of light as he teleported behind J and shoved his face into the cum stained sheets.

J started licking the cum off the sheets as he waved his ass around in front of Star.

Star teased his finger along the entrance to J’s ass.

J’s soft moan was muffled by the sheets his face was buried in.

“My tuuuurn.” Star said as he violently shoved his fist into J’s ass without warning.

J screamed out in pleasure and his entire body quivered. He felt something fill both his dick and sack to the point of bursting before Star pushed more of the arm into him. “Allllll the way…” Star said.

J was already panting heavily and he just pushed his face further into the sheets in an effort to make his ass even more accessible to Star.

Star smiled as a thick green sludge started to leak from J’s dick, not dripping off, but engulfing it in its entirety.

J moaned into the sheets and shivered at the feeling of the sludge on his dick. “Yeeessshhh…” He slurred.

The slime both around and inside J’s dick grew to a burning heat before starting to vibrate. “There we go that’s better…” Star said.

J moaned loudly and started to drool heavily onto the sheets.

Star quickly tore his entire arm out but left what was inside J’s dick alone.

J started to quiver even more and Star hear him whimper a little.

“I need to… be inside you… now…” Star said, starting to pant again as he shoved his length into J’s already loosened ass.

J moaned loudly and started grinding his hips back against Star’s in an effort to pleasure him.

Star put his hands on J’s ass and dug his claw like nails deep into his flesh as he gripped it tightly.

“Fuuuck…” J groaned. “Fuuuck meee…”

“Neeeed to be inside yooooou…” Star moaned, roughly thrusting into him as his fingers sank further and further in until they started to flow into J’s blood and throughout his body.

“I’m yours!” J said with a loud gasp, his panting grew even heavier.

J felt pleasure course through his entire body as the green goo mixed with his blood and gave him an almost drug induced high. “Feeeeel meeee…” Star moaned, lying over J’s back and sinking his teeth into J’s shoulder.

J half grunt and half moaned as Star’s teeth sank into him and his body went limp. Some how his ass tightened up further reaching an almost unnatural level.

Star’s eyes rolled back as his teeth grew further and sank deeper into J, mixing his tingling saliva into the wound.

J’s entire body spasmed as he was hit with a body shaking orgasm, long strands of his ropey cum slathered onto the already soaked sheets.

“You feel so good… screeeam for meeee…” Star moaned as the goo in J reached his brain and sparked endless pleasure throughout every nerve in his body.

J screamed out loudly as another instantaneous orgasm ripped through his body.

As Star’s orgasm finally came, it filled J along with himself as he was pushed into J through his ass and the wounds on both his ass and shoulder, disappearing into him.

J collapsed onto the bed and twitched slightly every now and again.

The bedroom door opened up slowly and Alma peeked in, “Dadd-” She stopped as she saw he was covered in blood and cum. “Daddy!” She said fearfully as she rushed in.

“Hnnagg…” J sputtered weakly.

“Daddy what happened?” She asked.

“Hnnn seex…” J mumbled.

As she looked at his body she noticed the wounds were slowly healing. “Huh…?” She said quizzically.

“Ohhh hiiiii Almaaaa…” Star’s voice slurred.

“Uncle… Star?” Alma questioned as she looked around the room for him.

“Me and your daddy play rough… I think he’s feeling… French pancakes…” Star said.

“W… what?” Alma asked uncertainly.

“Still in the afterglow… sorry.” Star mumbled.

“Um… what’s an… afterglow?” Alma questioned.

“Nn… just feeling really good… Your dad loves it… and pretty much everyone else…” Star said.

“Oh… okay…” Alma said.

“Hey J why don’t you say hi…” Star suggested.

“H… hi Alma…” J mumbled.

Alma took a step closer and her nose was hit with the scent of sex that was now permeating thickly through the air. She bit her lip a little. “What’s that smell?” She asked.

“Oh that’s our cum… it’s everywhere, sorry…” Star said.

“Oh… um… What’s cum?” She asked.

“Yeah J… what’s cum?” Star asked.

“Hnnah…” J mumbled.

“Yeah… that’s it… Hnnah…” Star said.

“I think Daddy’s still out of it…” Alma said.

“Maybe a little…” Star agreed.

“Uncle Star… Are you going to tell me what cum is?” Alma asked innocently.

“It’s something we make when we’re really happy…” Star said.

“So… I can get Daddy to make more if I make him happy?” Alma asked.

“Y… huh?” Star questioned.

“I want Daddy to make more.” Alma said firmly.

“Uh… J.” Star stated, forcing J awake with a surge of adrenalin.

“Huh wha…” J mumbled as he woke up. He looked around and saw Alma, “Oh hi baby girl.” He smiled.

“Hi Daddy! I’m going to make you really happy!” Alma said with a little giggle before she ran out of the room.

“She’s talking about sex.” Star said.

“And… how would she know about that so soon?” J asked quizzically. “I m- Oh. Right.”

“Yeah… the being naked and cum everywhere might raise questions.” Star said.

“Yes well Alma’s scary when she doesn’t get what she wants… so thank you for doing that to me.” J said. “And I have to thank myself for also screwing myself over… so fuck me.”

“Okay.” Star said as J felt a surge of pleasure hit him.

“Nnng… not… li- Ah who am I kidding…” J laughed.

“So how should we deal with Alma without actually dealing with Alma?” Star joked.

“Yeah… just leave that one to me.” J said. “I’m just hoping Chrysalis doesn’t find out what we’ve done.”

“Right I’ll leave that to you.” Star agreed.

“Y-” J was cut off.

“Daddy!” Alma called from just outside the door.

“Yes?” J called back.

“Something’s happened!” Alma said as she stepped into the door frame. She was a lot taller than she previously was, she was also naked and it was clear that her breasts had grown to an F cup and there was a lot more curve to her body. Her hair was now hip length and flowed nicely down her body.

“Star… are you seeing this too?” J asked.

“I take it back I want to help…” Star said.

“Daddy it happened again…” Alma said.

“You’re making him feel happy already dear, keep up the good work.” Star said.

Star felt a sudden stab of pain in his own body as J’s horn sparked to life.

“NNnaaaarrg… God sorry…” Star grunted, quickly shooting out of J’s body and reforming next to him.

“It’s alright baby girl. Why don’t you just come over here and sit down?” J asked.

“Okay.” Alma said with a small smile as she walked over to the bed, her hips seeming to naturally sway from side to side as she walked.

“What do… boner defying me.” Star whispered to J.

“No clue.” J whispered back. “Having a hard time here myself.”

Alma leaned down bringing her breasts right near their faces, “What are we whispering about?” She asked curiously.

Star stared at her breasts, slowly bringing a hand up to touch one.

J grabbed his wrist and pulled it back down.

“You two are funny.” Alma giggled. Her breasts jiggling slightly as she did.

Star’s mouth slowly dangled open as he became entranced by them. “Yes master…” He mumbled hazily.

“Mustn’t… look…” J mumbled as he attempted not to stare.

“Daddy what’s wrong?” Alma asked, leaning even closer and in turn bringing her breasts even closer to their faces.

J was now staring wide eyed at her breasts. “Nothing sweetie.” He mumbled.

“I think we should teach her about sex right now…” Star said.

J’s attention snapped to Star and he just silently glared at him.

“I mean we shouldn’t do that, what I said, he said...” Star said.

“What’s sex?” Alma asked.

“Okay J I’m going to say right now… Would you rather her learn it from one of us or some stranger… Or TV… Or porn. Probably porn you’re right.” Star said.

“You will not being going balls deep in her if that’s what you’re trying to get through.” J said.

“Right… I forgot, you are.” Star said.

“Samara already feels like that around you… and… don’t even ask about what Jane likes…” J said. “Because… that’s still a complete mystery to me.”

“Oh okay… Just let me get my label maker and print your name out. Where do you think Alma wants it most?” Star asked.

“Shut up. Neither of us are doing that.” J said.

“Oh so both of us? Great!” Star said.

“Daaadddyyy what’s sex?” Alma repeated.

“It’s what mommy and daddy were doing when you walked in on us and we said we were just playing house…” J said.

“Oh.” Alma said as her face blanked for a moment. She looked at the two of them, “So it’s what Uncle Star is doing right now?” She asked, pointing to Star as he was jerking himself off.

There were two blinding flashes that caused Star and J to cover their eyes.

“Mom told me to tell you when this happened.” Jane said. She now had double E cup breasts and her body was just as curvy as her sisters. Her ass was much bigger than either of her sisters.

Star’s hand slowed to a stop as she saw the blood covering Jane’s body. He stared at her for a moment before slowly starting again.

“Oh I always wo-” Jane was cut off.

“No. You won’t do that to your uncle.” J said.

“Whhhyyy nooot!” Jane whined.

“Because he’s family.” J said.

“Huh?” Star questioned.

“Don’t worry about it.” J whispered.

“Hi Uncle Star!” Samara waved.

Star turned to Samara and saw her body had grown as well, immediately shifting his attention down to her unclothed body, showing her well matured breasts that were almost the size of Alma’s. “Daahhh…” Star drooled.

Samara giggled a little. “So you like me still?” She asked.

Star turned to J and stared at him intently.

“Why would he ever stop liking you?” J smiled.

“I dunno.” Samara shrugged.

Star’s eyes lazily shifted back to Samara. “Hey Sammy… Why don’t you come sit in Uncle Star’s lap like the other day...” He said.

“Yeaaah. This is pretty fucking boring.” Jane said.

J choked on a little of his own spit, “What did you just say?” He questioned.

“I see you’ve taught her well.” Star joked.

J stared blankly at Star.

“Jane have you been playing with Sarah and Serena?” Star asked.

“Nope. I’ve been playing with the animals I’ve found in the forest.” Jane smiled.

Star paused for a moment. “Living animals… right?” He asked.

“For a time.” Jane said calmly, her smile slowly growing.

“Remember. Be glad I said no to her a minute ago.” J whispered.

“Okay now we all need to just calm down… How about we have a nice… calm… group hug.” Star suggested.

“Can Mr. K-” Jane was cut off.

“No he cannot hug anyone’s organs.” J said bluntly.

“I think she’s craaaaaazy.” Star whispered to J.

“Just as crazy as anyone else that lives with us.” J whispered back.

“Oh yeah. I sorta left a deer that I stopped liking on the kitchen counter is that alright?” Jane asked.

“Yes that’s fine.” J said.

“Great cause I only left the bones intact.” Jane giggled.

“Okay. She’s insane even for our family.” J said.

“Please stay away from Fluttershy.” Star said.

“She won’t hurt anyone…” J said. “And… well if it gets too bad theres always th-” He stopped himself. “Nope. Not going to even touch that option.” He shook his head.

“Yeah the ‘Chrysalis Treatment’ has been off the table for awhile.” Star said.

“No not that. And I’d never ever do that again.” J said in an almost cold and emotionless tone.

“Mmhm… Why don’t we go back to that hug idea?” Star suggested, looking up at Samara with a smile.

J sighed, “That actually sounds go-” He was cut off as Alma hug tackled him and nuzzled herself against his body.

“Wuv you daddy.” Alma said.

Samara hug tackled Star and nuzzled herself against him. “I wuv you Uncle Star.” She said.

Star looked at J with the stupidest, widest grin on his face. “I wuv you too Sammy.” He said.

“And I wuv you too Alma. And I wuv you Samara.” J said with a smile.

“I wuv you too dad.” Samara said as she further pressed her face into Star’s neck.

“I have a game we can play…” Star started.

“No Star we w-” J was cut off as Alma pressed her lips to his.

“Yes Alma that’s part of it.” Star nodded.

Samara watched Alma for a moment before pushing her lips to Star’s.

Star’s eyes widened and turned to J. His hands twitched as he refused to touch her, not knowing where to go as they hovered just above her skin.

J had hugged Alma tightly as the two of them held their kiss.

Samara pulled back and she looked down at Star with a quivering lip. “D… didn’t you… like it?” She asked shakily.

Star stared at her for a moment before grabbing her and pulling her into another kiss, this time holding her there.

Samara’s eyes shut tightly and she hugged him tightly.

Star’s shaft slid between Samara’s ass cheeks. “So… orry…” He mumbled after pulling away.

Samara was silently staring back at his dick.

“Sam? You okay?” Star asked.

Samara nodded slowly.

Star looked over at J. “How you doing?” He asked. Star paused when he noticed J and Alma had disappeared. “Good to know.”

“Ohhh… I think Alma fell asleep.” Samara said.

“What about Jane?” Star asked.

Samara shrugged. “I dunno she does what she wants to do.” She said.

Star’s attention shifted back to Samara. He gently pushed her back so she was lying down. “You wanna know about sex? If I show you will you protect me from deat- your mother.” Star asked.

“Okay!” Samara said happily.

“Good.” Star said, slipping a finger down against her labia and rubbing it slowly.

Samara moaned quietly. “That feels funny…” She panted, her face turned a bright red.

“That’s good… that means it’s working.” Star laughed.

She pushed her face into his neck and unconsciously pushed her hips back.

Star stroked a hand through her hair and pushed a finger into her slit with his other.

Samara moaned and her body quivered slightly.

Star slowly slid his finger back and forth, staring down at his hand as he did this.

She started panting a little heavier and her eyes shut tightly. “I… nnn…” She mumbled quietly.

Star slid another finger into her and used his thumb to play with her clit.

She let out a sharp scream of pleasure before she bucked her hips back into his hand. “Nnag… I feel reeaaalllly… fuuhnny…” She mumbled.

“Just relax and let it happen…” Star smiled, pushing a third finger in and rapidly forcing them in and out.

Samara’s entire body quaked as her first orgasm came through, her juices leaked out onto Star’s hands and lap. “Nnng…” She moaned, her panting only growing heavier as her breath grew hotter.

Star scooted back and leaned down, pressing his face to her crotch and lapping up her juices with his tongue.

Samara weakly giggled, “Thhhaatt’s diir-nng…” She slurred.

Star smile increased to it’s previous goofy size before he ran his tongue from the bottom of her slit to the top, biting down on her clit.

She screamed loudly in pleasure and unconsciously bucked her hips up roughly.

Before her hips landed back on the bed Star quickly slid his hands under them, gripping her ass and holding her hips in the air to his face.

She withered and squirmed as more pleasure flooded into her body.

“Mmm…” Star mumbled, his tongue lengthening and forcing it’s way past her lower lips and licking at Samara’s hymen.

Samara’s tongue lolled out of her mouth and her eyes rolled back as another orgasm ran through her body, causing more of her juices to cover Star’s face and mouth.

Star pulled his face off and looked up at her. “How are you feeling?” He asked.

Samara mumbled incoherently as she continued to pant heavily.

Star crawled forward so he was lying on top of her and started suckling on her breast.

Samara moaned loudly and her arms wrapped around his head.

Star closed his eyes, teething on her nipple as he drew more milk from it.

She started to rub herself against his body.

Star’s hips slid forward, rubbing the head of his dick to her soaked entrance.

She shivered at the feeling and slightly pushed her hips towards his dick.

Star pulled his head away and looked up at her. “Now Samara… you have to ask nicely.” He said, moving hips hips away from hers.

“P… p… pwease?” She managed to stammer out.

“Just please?” Star raised an eyebrow, returning his dick to massaging her labia and clit.

“P… please… s… sex me…” She mumbled.

Star frowned and looked down. “Th… this is… wrong.” He said quietly.

Samara stared at Star pleadingly. “I… I love you… U… Uncle Star…” She panted.

“I love you too… I… I don’t… want to rush this.” Star said.

Samara’s eyes fluttered momentarily before her head went limp and hit the pillows behind it.

Star stared at her silently for a few moments. “Sa… Sam?” He mumbled.

Her chest rose and fell rhythmically and he could hear her softly snoring. Star smiled and slid the covers over her. “Get some sleep…” He said. Star got up and walked out of the room, closing the door as softly as possible and moving to Alma’s room. He knocked quietly. “Hello?” He called.

The door clicked open and J slipped out of the room. “Oh hey.” He said. Star noticed the book tucked under J’s arm.

“What’s that?” Star pointed.

“A story book.” J smiled.

Star’s smile grew. “That’s so sweet.” He chuckled.

“So…” J said. “What did you and Samara do?”

Star’s face blanked. “Uhh…” He mumbled.

“Unlike Chrysalis I won’t try to hang you by your entrails if she consented to it.” J said in a half joking tone.

“Fingering and tongue.” Star said.

“Ah…” J said. “Well… If you wanted to come along I was going to go check on Jane.”

“Samara said she does what she wants… Umm…” Star started.

“I may not ever want to use abuse on anyone but that doesn’t mean I don’t use punishment when necessary.” J said. “She listens to me. And she has reason to.”

“She’s going to rape us isn’t she?” Star asked.

“Um… No... Probably not…” J said in a slightly uncertain tone. “You might want to sleep with Pinkamena tonight… just in case…”

“Maybe we should have a sleepover… with lots of people.” Star suggested.

“That sounds like a great idea.” J nodded.

Chapter 174: Two Face

“Just a warning. I have no fucking idea what her room will look like tonight.” J said.

“That’s reassuring.” Star sighed.

J opened up the door to Jane’s room and when they stepped in it looked like a perfectly normal bedroom.

Jane was laying back calmly on her bed, fully clothed and reading a book.

“Oh this is nice…” Star smiled.

“Jane whatcha reading?” J asked.

“The Silence Of The Lambs.” Jane said without looking away from her book.

“Ah I see you’re training.” Star said.

“Psh. Like I need help from a rank amature.” Jane said waving her hand dismissively.

Star looked at J. “This is gonna be fun.” He said sarcastically.

“She hasn’t really killed anything yet. She’s just butchered the bodies.” J said. “So don’t worry. Your hide is safe.”

“Well you’re here, and that’s all I need.” Star said, hugging J from behind.

“If you two are going to have sex again get out of my room.” Jane said.

“No.” Star said.

Jane slowly set down the book and stared at Star. “What did you just say to me?” She questioned.

“Jane shut your mouth now. You’re not anyone’s boss.” J said.

“No no… let her speak her mind.” Star said.

“I don’t have anything to say to anyone of your kind.” Jane said coldly. “Now get the fuck out of my room.”

J sighed and put his head in his hands.

“My kind?” Star raised an eyebrow.

“Yes your kind.” Jane said, “I’ve got a serious problem with anyone who’s a stuck up pompous bitch.”

J stifled a slight laugh.

“Well I have two megalomanical narcissists in my family, I can handle a third one.” Star said.

Jane rolled her eyes, “Yeah those two.” She said with an over-exaggerated sigh. “So good aren’t they?” She asked sarcastically. “Beating on people with a pipe. That’s just sooo right.”

“And killing animals and threatening to stab family members is acceptable.” Star nodded, staring straight at Jane.

Jane rolled her eyes, “You don’t even know what I do.” She said.

“And if you plan on acting like a bitch it can stay that way.” Star stated.

“Fuck off.” Jane said.

“Make me.” Star said.

“Yeah you aren’t worth the time it’d take to get up from my bed.” Jane stated.

“Right, I’d hate to force you to get off the five foot dick shoved up your ass.” Star said.

“You’re one to talk.” Jane said.

“Yeah but unlike you I have fun doing it… And I don’t act like the entire world is against me.” Star said.

Jane snorted. “I know it isn’t. It’s the other way around.” She said.

“Oh that’s a nice way to say that you hate everyone, tell me… When did you realize that you didn’t care about any of us?” Star asked.

Jane slightly opened her mouth to speak before she closed it and rolled over. She kept silent and just stared at the wall.

“Jane…” Star started.

“Go away.” She said. “Just… go away…”

“No.” Star said again.

“GO AWAY!” Jane screamed.

“Star. You aren’t going to be able to get anywhere with her right now…” J said.

Star threw up his hands in defeat. “Fine. Stay locked in your room all day.” He said, turning and walking out. “That really helps.”

J walked out shortly behind Star and he shut the door behind himself. “It’s hard to understand her…” He said. After a moment he started laughing.

“What’s with you?” Star asked.

“Like I said it’s hard to understand her but trust me she loves us both.” J said, putting an arm around Star’s shoulder.

“Yeah… I know.” Star sighed, resting his head on J’s shoulder.

“Just wait until you get to see her other side. If you thought she’s bad now…” J said.

“Nah that was pretty tame…” Star chuckled. “She’s as bitchy as her mother.”

“She hears all in here be careful.” J said.

“Oh phhhhht…” Star laughed, waving him off dismissively.

“Star!” Chrysalis called from down another hall.

Star’s face locked up with the expression of happiness before slowly fading to a blank slate.

“Save yourself…” J whispered, “I’ll hold her back…” He gave Star a little push forward.

When Star looked at J there was a clear terror on his face. Star’s horn sparked to life and he disappeared. J was caught off guard by another flash of light from behind him. He turned around to see Sarah and Serena staring at him.

“Um… Hi.” He said, still breathing a little heavily from being surprised.

The two continued to silently stare at him, never taking their eyes off his.

“Did you two… need something?” J asked a little uncertainly.

Sarah and Serena lunged at J.

J braced himself for whatever was to come.

The two of them clung to J and started sobbing into his chest.

J instinctively wrapped his arms around them, “Shh… shh… don’t cry…” He said softly.

“It was…” Sarah said.

“And she did…” Serena continued.

“And we were…” Sarah said.

“I’m sorry!” They both said before another wave of tears sank onto J’s body.

J sighed quietly and hugged them both tighter. “Please just calm down…” He said.

“I’m… I’m calm…” Sarah sniffled.

“You calm down… We’re calm.” Serena stated.

“Are you saying we’re not calm?” Sarah asked in a rising tone.

J cringed slightly. “No…” He slightly mumbled.

“Good.” Sarah said, the two of them returning to sobbing.

“How about we go sit down somewhere and talk for a bit?” J suggest uncertainly.

“FINE!” Sarah and Serena shouted. The three of them teleported and threw J into a chair.

“Talk.” Serena said.

J grunted a little. “I’ve been thinking about what happened yesterday…” He started.

“Are you going to punish us?” Sarah said, shrinking back slightly.

“No I just wa-” J was cut off.

“You’re going to stop loving us?” Serena said, her eyes watering slightly.

“Of course not! I just wanted t-” J was cut off again.

“You’re going to sell us on the slave market for five pence?!” Sarah sobbed.

“Wh… What?” J questioned.

Serena grabbed J and shook him violently. “Love us please!” She begged before sinking to her knees and sobbing into his leg.

J’s magic flared to life and the both of them were teleported onto his lap and into his arms. “I still love you both very much. That hasn’t, and will never change.” He said.

Both Sarah and Serena started kissing him randomly.

J sighed softly and kissed them both in return. “You two just outright scared the living shit out of me. Next time you want to beat me just ask… and please don’t ever hit anyone over the head with a pipe again.” He said.

“Oh yeah… Beck is okay… she talked with us for awhile. Something about us on periods. I didn’t really hear most of what she said, just thinking about how dreamy you are…” Sarah sighed.

J’s face blanked as an intense wave of dread overcame his entire body.

Both Sarah and Serena’s gaze switched to J’s crotch and smiled widely as they saw he was still naked.

Before anything happened J’s horn flared up. After it died down a second later it appeared nothing had changed.

“What happened?” Sarah asked curiously.

“Are you going to surprise us?” Serena asked happily.

“You treat us so well…” Sarah said, nuzzling herself against J.

J closed his eyes for a moment.

“Oh! Did you want a sandwich?” Serena asked quickly.

“Yeah you’re probably hungry!” Sarah smiled.

J chuckled, “I’m already in the midst of a feast right here.” He smiled as he kissed both of them.

“Mmm… eat up.” Sarah said, the two of them nuzzling him again.

“Ah there you are… Where’s Star?” Chrysalis asked.

“SHUT UP HE’S OURS!” Sarah and Serena screamed, glaring at Chrysalis as they clinged to J.

“Um yes… I just wanted to know where Star is… you two can have J…” Chrysalis said, backing off slightly.

Sarah’s horn lit up and she disappeared, reappearing shortly after with Star. He looked around for a few moments. “Where was I just now…” Star mumbled.

“I think it was the D dimension…” Chrysalis said.

“Never go into Overdrift.” J chuckled.

Star spotted Chrysalis and froze, staring in fear at her.

“What’s wrong?” Chrysalis asked quizzically.

“Don’t hurt me…” Star pleaded quietly.

“Why would I? That’d ruin the spa appointment I got set up for us.” Chrysalis said.

Star’s eyes darted back and forth before he smiled. “Oh… yeah that… that would ruin it.” Star nodded.

“Oh and I think it’s their time of the month.” Chrysalis said motioning over to Sarah and Serena. Everyone saw that Sarah was chewing on J’s shoulder and Serena was licking his chest.

“I can see that…” Star said.

Chrysalis started to laugh.

“Oh please don’t tell me yours is soon…” J sighed.

“Just you wait.” Chrysalis smiled.

“Before we know it all the women in this house are going to sync up like wireless routers then we’re all dead.” Star said.

“Maybe you. But I’ll protect my king when the time comes for that.” Chrysalis chuckled. “I’d say see you later tonight but I can already see that that isn’t happening.” She waved at J before she vanished.

Star followed in turn and the three of them were left alone.

“Mm… J…” Sarah whispered.

“Yes?” J asked.

“You know we’d never kill you right?” Serena asked.

“Ye-” J was cut off.

“We’ll die in the same bed don’t worry. Together.” Serena smiled, nuzzling her face against his chest.

J’s face blanked and he remained deathly silent.

“You look tired… why don’t you… go to sleep.” Sarah smiled.

“I’m fine.” J said quietly.

“That’s okay… we can wait.” They both said.

“You know what…” J started.

“Oh you must be thirsty!” Sarah said, disappearing and reappearing with a glass of water.

“Correct…” J said with a small smile. He took the glass from her, “Thank you.”

Sarah and Serena stared at him.

J raised an eyebrow as he slowly put the glass to his lips.

Their eyes never left the glass that he was holding.

J began to drink from the glass.

“Drink it all…” Sarah whispered.

J mentally scolded himself as he finished drinking it. “There.” He said.

“Good… that makes us feel much better.” Serena smiled.

“Nn.” J mumbled as a wave of drowsiness overcame him.

“Shh shh… just sleep… it’ll be over soon.” Sarah whispered, rubbing a hand through his hair.

A wave of adrenaline forced its way through his body. “N… no no… I’m fine with… Staying awake…” He said.

Serena gently pulled his head into her breasts. “Just relax… let the sweet oblivion take you…” She whispered softly.

“We’ll be with you all the way…” Sarah said, humming a lullaby as she stroked her hand through his hair.

J shook his head in an effort to stay awake. “No… I’m… f… fine.” He said with a small yawn at the end.

“He’s so cute when he struggles.” Serena sighed happily.

“He’s so precious…” Sarah smiled.

In one last ditch effort to do something to avoid falling asleep J’s horn flared up. He managed to teleport himself five feet away from his current position and when he hit the ground he was already asleep.

Sarah and Serena rushed over and kneeled down beside him. “Oh you poor thing…” Sarah said caringly.

“I’ll get our room ready…” Serena said.

“I’ll make sure he stays asleep…” Sarah smiled.

J slowly opened his eyes. He could barely make anything out in the dark room except for the fact that it was the basement, and he was chained to the bed. He took a deep breath in and started to look for any way to get out of his current situation.

There was a clicking as the door to the basement opened. The next thing J heard was it shutting and several locks clicking into place before two sets of footsteps slowly descended the staircase.

J gulped slightly as he watched the bottom of the staircase for whoever was coming down.

The footsteps stopped as Pinkamena came into view. She turned to J and smiled. “Oh you’re awake.” She said.

“Yes… I am…” J sighed.

Pinkamena just stood there with a smile on her face.

“Where are Sarah and Serena?” J asked.

“They’ve been here the whole time silly.” Pinkamena giggled.

“D… doing what…” J asked a little uncertainly.

“Watching you sleep.” Pinkamena said. “But you’re awake, so I dunno why they haven’t come out.”

“Yeah… That’s not too surprising actually…” J sighed.

Two hands appeared in front of J as Sarah peeked out from under the bed he was sitting on. “Hi.” She said.

“Hi.” J said.

Sarah crawled onto the bed and clung to J tightly.

J gave a small half smile as he looked at Sarah.

Serena climbed out from under the bed and clung to J’s other side as Pinkamena walked over and straddled him.

“Hi.” The three of them said to J.

“Hi…” J said, a little more nervously this time. His eyes darted between the three of them.

“So how are you doing?” Sarah asked.

“Fine…” J said.

“You should be fine, but only semi-fine.” Serena said.

“Why?” J asked.

“Well the drugs haven’t totally worn off, you think they JUST knocked you out?” Sarah giggled.

“You shouldn’t be able to move your legs at the moment.” Serena said.

J just silently stared at them.

“Don’t worry it’s only temporary.” Pinkamena said reassuringly.

“But in case it didn’t work, we have chains!” Sarah said, holding up one of J’s chained arms.

J sighed and let his head fall back against the bed.

“I guess we must really share a lot in common… because It’s MY time of the month tooooo.” Pinkamena whispered.

“Why does that mean inflicting pain on me?” J asked.

“Yes.” Pinkamena said bluntly before lying herself over his body and nuzzling against him.

J sighed. “I’ve got no other choice…” He said to himself.

“Don’t worry you won’t feel it until much later.” Sarah said.

“Why is that?” J asked.

“Because we already did everything we’re going to do. You just can’t ‘feel’ it until later.” Serena said, motioning to J’s legs.

“God fucking damn it… why has this become a running theme?” J questioned.

“Cuuuuz.” Sarah smiled, kissing J’s cheek.

“Last year I was stabbed multiple times on it now… god. I’m just done celebrating it.” J mumbled.

“Well did you want anything? Since now it’s alllll about you.” Pinkamena said.

J remained silent.

“Well first of all… those clothes aren’t going to take off themselves.” Pinkamena said, pulling out a razor blade and bringing it down to J’s crotch.

J tensed up and a look of fear came onto his face.

“I’m good at cutting underwear off but… I never usually do this with pants on. I guess I’ll find out if I hit skin won’t I?” Pinkamena asked as she pressed the blade into the clothes and slowly brought it up towards J’s waistline.

J chewed on his lip as he tried to calm his breathing.

Pinkamena pressed a little too hard purposefully cut J slightly. “Oops.” She smirked.

J just stared silently at her.

“Something wrong?” Pinkamena asked, pressing the blade against the top of his crotch.

As he opened his mouth the smell of his own blood finally overrode the other scents. His eyes widened and he started to salivate.

“Mmm I think he’s liking it.” Sarah giggled.

His breathing grew heavier.

Serena nudged Sarah and pointed at the fangs that had extended in J’s mouth. “Oh you’re hungry aren’t you…” Sarah said.

J slowly nodded.

“Well we’d hate to make you choose so…” Pinkamena said, standing up and walking over to a table, getting a cup and coming back.

J’s lip curled as he stared at the cup.

Pinkamena, Sarah, and Serena held their hands over the cup and were about to cut it with the razor.

J slowly shut his mouth and stared at them.

Sarah peeked back at J. “You don’t want it from a cup do you?” She asked.

J shook his head,

“Who first then?” Sarah asked. The three of them all stared at J patiently.

“Surprise me.” J said.

Sarah and Serena looked at each other before glancing up to their mother. Pinkamena straddled J again and leaned down, tilting her head and leaving her neck open.

J bit down on her neck and sank his fangs into her. He closed his eyes and shivered as her blood started to flow into him.

Pinkamena squirmed around, moaning and gripping his arms tightly. Sarah and Serena both started playing with themselves as they watched.

After another few moments J slid his fangs back out, licking them clean before licking the little bit of blood that still flowed from Pinkamena’s neck. “Mmmm.” He mumbled.

“I’m glad I could help.” Pinkamena said blissfully before falling back towards her two daughters.

J stared patiently at Sarah and Serena.

Sarah slowly moved forward, lying her head on J’s shoulder as Serena started to suck on J’s slowly erecting dick.

J kissed Sarah’s cheek before he bit down on her neck and started drinking again.

Sarah moaned softly and closed her eyes. Serena, seeing that his shaft was now slick, quickly slipped the entire thing into her already wet snatch.

J’s eyes narrowed and a smile grew on his face. After a moment he withdrew his fangs from Sarah’s neck.

Sarah slowly moved back as she and Serena swapped placed. Serena moved her head down, biting her lip as she waited. Sarah was quick to start bouncing on J’s cock.

J moaned quietly and kept the same smile on his face as he started kissing Serena’s neck.

Serena was about to speak up when J’s fangs roughly bit into her neck, causing her to immediately scream in both pain and pleasure.

J started sucking the blood from her as he closed his eyes.

Sarah moaned loudly, grinding her hips roughly as her slit spasmed and flooded the bed with her juices.

Sarah felt something dart into her ass and slither deep into her body. She tensed up and looked down at the intruder. A jet black tentacle had slid out from J’s back and pulsated slowly as it held itself in her.

Sarah’s eye twitched. She grabbed the tentacle painfully tight, razorblade ready in her other hand as she glared at it.

A pained look crossed J’s face and shortly after the tentacle ripped itself back and shot back into J’s body.

“Don’t ever do that again.” Sarah snapped, squeezing J’s balls tightly.

J grunted and inadvertently clenched his mouth shut a little harder.

Serena screamed loudly and put her hand on J’s face in an attempt to push him away.

J unlatched himself from Serena’s neck and pulled his head away.

Serena’s neck was bleeding profusely and she quickly put a hand to it, jumping up and rushing upstairs.

Sarah watched her worriedly as she disappeared from view, immediately turning to J angrily.

She saw tears were running down J’s face.

Sarah raised herself off of J and quickly rushed upstairs after Serena.

“Oh… God what have I done…” He mumbled.

“I’d say you done fucked up.” Discord’s voice chimed in and laughed.

“Just… fuck off…” J said.

“Mm that’s no way to talk to a friend.” Discord said, adding a fake hurt to his tone.

“Yeah… Like you’re a friend…” J said.

“Oh J… you hurt me, truly.” Discord said woefully.

“You’re the last thing on my mind right now.” J said as he tried to pull his arm free from the chains only to find that it was still unusable. “Fuck!”

“Oh you poor thing. It’s good they fed the dog before they left because I don’t think they’ll be coming back for awhile.” Discord said.

J’s eyes narrowed as he stared at Discord.

“Oh don’t give me that, you’re the one that nearly killed your niece you deranged psychopath.” Discord stated.

“I didn’t mean to hurt her like that… I didn’t want to kill her…” J said.

“You know, the amount of times I’ve heard that from your lying mouth, it’s starting to sound like a broken record.” Discord said.

“I’m not lying!” J said.

“Sure you aren’t, and I’m not a prince. Oh wait I’m actually not… But that shows how different we are.” Discord chuckled.

“If I’m lying then why are you stalling? You’d be praised for killing a madman…” J said, “Oh… Wait you aren’t going to kill yourself…”

Discord’s face twisted into that of a smug one. “You know I’ve grown tired of you and your friend Star… I think it’s time I did something about it.” He said in a serious tone.

“Wh… You don’t…” J mumbled, his previous tone fading into one of fear.

“Now let’s see how you feel, never being able to see him ever again, or any of your family.” Discord growled.

J desperately struggled with whatever energy he could muster.

Discord raised his hand. “Tootaloo.” He said, snapping his fingers and flooding the room with a bright light.

Chapter 175: All That Begins Must End

“Star?” AJ called as she walked into J’s room. She stopped when she saw he was slumped over the bed crying into the sheets. “Star!?!? What’s wrong?” She asked quickly as she kneeled down beside him.

Star shoved a note he had in his hand to her before curling up in a fetal position and bursting into more tears.

AJ read the note before she started to cry too. “Wh… What…” She mumbled in disbelief, “N… No he couldn’t have… He wouldn’t have…” She started shaking her head before her crying turned into sobbing.

There was a bright green flash, “I researched the entire hive… He isn’t the-” Chrysalis stopped as she saw both AJ and Star in tears.

“I… I don’t… think you’re… going to find him…” Star mumbled shakily.

“Oh… oh god… Please don’t tell me he…” Chrysalis started shakily.

“He… he’s gone…” AJ mumbled.

“Why… why did he do this… he had… so much to live for…” Star sobbed uncontrollably.

Chrysalis slumped back against a wall. “Oh god… why… why…” She repeated over and over again as tears ran down her face in a torrent.

“What do we do…” Star mumbled.

“We… need to tell everyone…” AJ stammered. “We… can’t keep them out of this… They have the right… to know he ain’t… coming back… ever again…”

“I… I agree…” Chrysalis nodded shakily.

Star stood up slowly and walked towards the door. Before he left the room he fell to his knees and started to cry again.

Chrysalis shakily walked to him and hugged him tightly. AJ hugged the both of them shortly after.

A few weeks later:

“I never thought that any of us would live to see this day happening…” Chrysalis mumbled, gripping Jane, Samara, and Alma closer.

Sarah and Serena clung tightly to Star, shaking slightly as they buried their face in his chest.

“This… this is… just all wrong…” Dash said quietly.

“Why? He deser-” AJ was cut off.

“No. He deserves something better… Even with all his mess ups he still saved people right? Doesn’t a hero deserve something better then just bein- Just having an empty coffin put in the ground?” Dash questioned.

“We don’t really have the choice.” Star mumbled.

“We can still give him a grand send off even without a body…” Dash sniffled as a few more tears ran down her face, “We could burn an effigy in a bonfire…”

“Please… just stop…” Star said quietly.

“I… I just… You’re right… I’m…” Dash mumbled, looking down at the ground.

“M… Mommy… I’m scared…” Jane whimpered.

“We… all are sweetie…” Chrysalis said.

“Sh… should anyone… say anything?” Ben asked.

“I feel… the only one who should… say anything about him is Star… you knew him beyond what any of us ever could…” Chrysalis said. “We’ve all seen the good… and the bad in him… but only Star’s actually seen what J was truly like…”

“That’s not true.” Star spoke up.

“It… isn’t?” Chrysalis asked.

“J might not have been very open about a lot of things. But in the end, he gave himself to everyone he loved. There was nothing he hadn’t shared, and no one he didn’t have absolute trust in… I don’t have anything left to say, because I already said everything when he was alive.” Star said as a few more tears slid down his face. “The only thing I wanted to say, that none of us got a chance to… was goodbye.” Star said shakily, burying his face in Sarah’s hair as he gripped his two daughters tightly.

“I… I don’t feel this would be… as hard to take… if we had just gotten to say good bye… one last time…” Het nodded, squeezing the still crying Roph closer.

Both Emily and Ethan were crying as they hugged AJ tightly.

“I just hope he’s somewhere better…” Richard said quietly.

“I don’t think anywhere would be better for him…” AJ said.

Clara sobbed loudly and clung to Richard. “Bring daddy back… please.” She whimpered into his shoulder.

“No one can bring him back anymore…” Richard said as he started to cry again, his hug on Clara tightening a little more as he buried his face in her hair.

Twilight, Celestia, and Luna were all next to each other, sitting as the quietest of the bunch.

“W… why… a… are you all… s… so quiet…” Emily whimpered as she looked over at them.

Celestia gave a weak smile. “We had been. But we know that life goes on, and J knew that too. He wouldn’t want us to mope around and grieve for him. While his funeral is the most appropriate time for that… we know that he has brought more hope, and life to this world than most of us can ever dream of.” She said, a tear running down her cheek.

“And that life, hopefully… will keep on making more life, and spreading more joy to others.” Twilight said, slowly glancing to all of J’s kids and loved ones.

“Even the best of things must eventually end… But we all have the duty to keep on living and remembering everything about those who passed on. We can’t just grieve for the rest of our lives. The best thing to do now is keep all the memories of him close and cherish them… Life may not last forever by the memories will.” Luna said.

“And so long as we have those memories, he’s never truly gone.” Celestia said.

“And that’s why we’re not crying.” Twilight smiled.

Emily remained motionless for a moment before weakly smiling back.

Nightmare lightly tapped Star’s shoulder.

Star glanced towards Nightmare and stared at her.

“I feel you should have this…” Nightmare said quietly as she handed Star a teddy bear.

Star took the bear and looked at it. He stood up slowly and walked towards the coffin, pushing it open and setting the bear inside. Star turned to see Fluttershy putting something from J’s chest into the coffin. Then everyone else started putting things in. “I don’t think he would… appreciate touching his things…” Star chuckled quietly.

“We aren’t… we’re giving them back.” Pinkamena smiled.

Alma slowly walked up to Star, “U… Uncle Star?” She said quietly.

“Yeah what is it sweetie?” Star asked, turning to her.

Alma’s horn lit up for a moment as a small wrapped box with a small card attached appeared in her hand. “D… Daddy told me to keep this safe until your birthday… a… and I think he’d s… still want you to have it…” She said, handing him the present.

Star took the two items and looked at them for a moment before turning to everyone. He gave everyone a quick glance before putting them both in the coffin.

Jane closed the coffin lid.

“All that’s left now… is to bury him…” Chrysalis said.

“He has everything he could ever need. At least now he’ll be looking down at us in a mansion.” Star joked. “Just like how he lived…”

“Ahem…” A male voice chimed in. Everyone turned to see a Royal Guard standing patiently.

“What is it?” Celestia asked.

“Sorry to interrupt but there is an urgent matter at the castle.” The guard said.

“Can it wait a bit?” Twilight asked.

“I’m afraid not." The guard said. He paused for a moment. "The crown with your element... has been stolen."

Chapter 1: Warm Welcome

A train bound south from an unknown place pulled into the Ponyville Station. Two stallions got off. One an Earth Pony who called himself J Dog was carrying a chest, a backpack, and a satchel. The other a unicorn named Stardust as carrying much the same things except instead of a chest he was carrying an extra two bags both his.

“So J… We’re here. What next?” Star questioned.

“We find a house and buy it! We have enough money to do that plus food, and two new beds! I also have some extra to get some building supplies.” J Dog responded.

“Great. Let’s get this moving then!” Star said as he and J walked out of the station.

As they hit the main street just outside of the station a pink haired mare leaped in front of them.

“What the…” J began.

“You look like you'd be good at eating cupcakes! My names Pinkie pie! I haven't seen you two around here before. AND THAT'S UNACCEPTABLE!” Pinkie screamed.

A ponies looked at them before shaking their heads and going back to whatever they were doing before.

She cleared her throat and smiled.

“Um… Okay?” J Dog said quietly. He was slightly unnerved by the sudden screaming.

“Sweet I love cupcakes! It’s great to meet you Pinkie and we just arrived! We haven’t really had much time to meet anypony so sorry about you not knowing us!” Stardust replied calmly.

“That’s great! Oh oh! I know! I bet you both really want to meet everypony in town!” She said in a really happy tone, “How about a welcome to Ponyville party!?! Oh Silly me! Of course you want a party! Who doesn’t want a party?!?!”

“That sounds great!” Star responded with an almost equally happy tone.

J looked off towards the Everfree and saw a cloaked figure walking near the edge before it disappeared into the forest. From what little movement he saw J could tell that it was female. He snapped back to attention when Star tapped his shoulder. He shook his head and said, “Sorry.”

“It’s alright.” Star responded.

“Now… It’s going to be at Sweet Apple Acres tonight! I want both of you to come!” Pinkie said as she ran off.

“Well that was productive.” Star said to J.

“Yeah that was… now we’re invited to a massive party on our first day here? That’s great!” J said quietly. He continued with, “That may give us time to pick out…”

“Not here not now.” Star snapped.

“Sorry! I just got caught up in the fact that I want a mate soon!” J stated with a little distaste.

“So do I, but unlike you I don’t feel like I’m inadequate Moon Moon.” Star said with an evil smile.

“Shut the hell up. I have to deal with that retard controlling my body every time I go feral!” J said. He raised his voice and a few ponies glanced over.

“Come on lets find a large house before you make a massive scene.” Star said. He walked further down the main street.

Before J Dog joined him, J gave one last glance towards the forest, he half expected her to be standing there. He shook his head a little and followed Stardust down the road.

After a few minutes of searching Star was able to secure a large house, four bedrooms, three baths, a large living room, a large basement, a deck, and a medium hot tub.

They each took a bedroom and set their stuff down. They regrouped in the living room.

“So… you go after the food and drinks… I’ll go after the furniture and building supplies?” J Dog said.

“That sounds good. You know what to get with the building stuff and the furniture.” Star responded, “Let’s go! We need to be back here before tonight!”

“Yeah. We do…” J agreed.

They both left the house at the same time one headed to the market the other to the building supply store.

______________________________________________________________________________

J Dogs POV

______________________________________________________________________________

I stepped out of the house at the same time as Star. With a single nod we went our separate ways.

I walked towards the other side of town. Along the way I was greeted by two mares.

They both approached me as soon as they saw me.

“Oct just watch this I’m sure he know what good music is!” The white skinned mare said.

“Vinyl you’re dreaming too much. I’m sure he doesn’t like your wub wub music!” Her grey skin friend responded.

“Sure I am…” Vinyl snapped, “Hey dude what type of music do you like?”

“Depends. I’m more into rock and heavier stuff. But I’m into a basic mix up. Rap rock, Rock, some classical, some electronic. Not really a specific type. I can’t really have a favorite as I do play a few instruments myself and I was part of a band for a really short time.” I answered.

“Ha. There’s more string instruments involved than not!” The grey mare said.

“No there’s more electronic instruments involved!” Vinyl said back, “I told you I was better Octavia! I TOLD YOU!”

I sighed, “I’ve got a…”

“NO!” They both snapped, “You’re coming with us!”

“Um… okay?” I responded a little quietly. I’ve learned that if two mares are fighting and they want you to come. You’d better listen. I’m not going through that ever again.

They dragged me off to their house which was across the street from the building supply store. I guess I got lucky.

I was shoved onto a couch and Vinyl went to get something from another part of the house.

Octavia collapsed beside me and looked like she was about to break.

I knew that feeling well and I knew how to quell it. “Hey Octavia is everything alright?”

“No… This stupid argument’s tearing us apart! It started when her last colt friend ditched her for one of my orchestral partners… she blamed me and… it’s been going downhill from there!” Octavia responded lamented, “Then the mare he left Vinyl for left the group! Now I’m not only down one member but I’m losing my closest friend!”

Vinyl stepped out of the hallway she had entered. She wasn’t carrying anything new she just stared at Octavia.

“Re… really… you… but I thought you…” Vinyl began before she rushed over and hugged Octavia.

I sighed and was about to get up to leave before Vinyl sat on my other side and held me down to the couch.

They both hugged me tightly.

I sighed deeply and laid back. The couch was starting to become really comfortable.

“Thank you… No other pony we dragged back here cared about either of us enough… they were just angry that we forced them here… Thank you!” Octavia said happily.

“Yeah… maybe… Hey since you're new here… Pinkie’s throwing a party for you right?” Vinyl questioned.

“Yeah… she is.” I responded. By now they were making themselves comfortable underneath my arms and against my body.

“Tonight? I can’t… I have to head to Canterlot!” Octavia said.

“Hm… Well then it can wait… Maybe later when you get back?” Vinyl asked.

“Yeah… That sounds great!” Octavia responded, “I’ll be back in a week or so.”

“Great!” Vinyl said.

Vinyl let go of me and walked back to the other room.

Octavia held me more tightly and nuzzled me, “So… I never asked your name.”

“Just call me J or JD.” I responded.

“Well J… how about I give you a little early thank you…” She said. She kissed me on the lips and pulled away, “Just wait for me alright…”

I nodded as she let go of me.

“If you need anything while I’m here just ask…” She whispered. She got off the couch and went back into another room. I got off the couch as well and walked towards the door.

Vinyl approached me from behind and placed a hand on my junk. “Mmm somepony’s being a bad boy… You’re getting me all wet… Too bad I’ll have to wait… good luck with whatever it is that you were going to do… J…”

She let go almost instantly and laughed a little.

I left their house with two major impressions made. First that hooded mare had some competition for becoming my mate… second. Star’s going to enjoy Vinyl.

I walked over to the building supply store which conveniently was also a furniture store. The coincidence is uncanny.

I went in and ordered the furniture which would be delivered tomorrow. I also picked up the tools I needed and asked to have the other stuff delivered as well. In total it cost a pretty penny but we had more then enough money.

Next I should pick up a few books on construction. I’ll need to get the local laws so I can build for the town. I saw the sign marking out the library. That’s my first stop. Then I’ll head to the government hall.

I walked over to the library and entered. I was greeted almost instantly by a flying book and a dragon trying to catch it. I scooped it up and handed it to him.

“Thanks!” He said.

“No problem.” I responded.

He saw my tools and asked, “Are you looking for something?”

“Yeah just a few books on construction.” I responded.

“Well… I don’t know where to find any books like that… I’m sure Twilight would though! Let me get her!” He said as he rushed up a staircase.

A few seconds later a lavender skinned mare rushed down, “Finally! I was beginning to think not a single pony in this town actually wanted to read!”

She stopped and looked at me expectantly.

“Well… yeah… The name’s J Dog. Just call me JD or J. I’m looking for anything on construction and building.” I said quickly.

“Well J… I’m Twilight Sparkles… Right this way…” She said as she led me to another part of the library.

After she led me there I spotted the books I needed and grabbed them.

“So… you're checking those out?” She questioned, “Okay!”

She wrote down the names of the books and ushered me to the door. It seems I wasn’t what she expected.

“Well thanks Twilight…” I said as the door slammed shut behind me.

I shook my head and packed the two books away. Last stop the Government hall.

I walked right there and as soon as I got inside I saw the Mayor standing there pointing at a map.

“This house right here?” The Mayor questioned, “Why would any house need to be leveled?”

“Filthy wants to start construction of a new mansion. He chose that site.” The stallion beside her responded.

“But a transaction to buy it just went through. They hit several thousand above the asking price just to keep most of the furniture.” She said.

I was about to leave when the Mayor looked over, “Yes?”

“Um… I’m here to start filing for building and zoning permits…” I said quickly.

“Ah. That shouldn’t take too long. Come right this way I’ll have them for you in less than an hour.” She said as she waved me into her office.

______________________________________________________________________________

An hour later

______________________________________________________________________________

“There you are Mr. J Dog.” Mayor Mare said as she handed me the two permits.

“Thank you Mayor.” I said happily.

“Just make sure that if you are as good as you say that you don’t start ripping off ponies.” She joked.

“No! I wouldn’t ever. I’ll just laze around with my own home additions! When I’m getting paid I feel the push to get it done!” I said with a laugh.

“Well then I will be seeing you and your friend tonight!” The mayor said as I left.

“Goodbye Mayor!” I called back.

I left the building and started back to my home. As I got close to the house I saw a yellow skinned mare rush out and down the road.

“Hm. Bastard.” I said quietly.

Author's Note

This is a story i am working on with a close friend. His name on FIMfiction is Patric12345. I write all scenes for Stardust. Stardust is an original character created by me, while J Dog is Patric's character. In the story they are polar opposites, but are best friends. While my scenes may lean more toward a nice and romantic approach, Patric is more knitty gritty and dark at times. So you will usually be able to tell when we shift off. One chapter may be written through J Dog's perspective, the next might be Stardust. And when we are together, me and Patric are pretty much roleplaying making it up as we go. J Dog's character has a dominant personality, forcing people into the pack by rape / breaking them, and can get infuriated when provoked. Stardust however is a lot more caring, and prefers to convert people by gaining their trust. He has a way with words and is usually good in social events or situations, being able to talk his way out of a bad situation.

Please give feedback on how you like our two characters. Tell us who you like better, and ways on which we can improve the story. Thank you for reading and i hope you enjoy the story.

Chapter 2: First Chance

"That'll be 40 bits" The clerk said, handing me my receipt.

"Thanks" I said, handing him the money then walking away.

"Have a nice day!" I heard him say before going back helping other customers. I walked out of the store and started heading down the road, hearing general conversations from passerbys, ranging from "How was your day?" To, "When's the party start?" I glanced over at the two talking about a party, recognizing it as the same party I will be attending later. As I turned back, SMACK! I fell back, scattering the groceries all over the ground.

"Oh dear! Are you alright" I heard a soft voice say. I spaced out for a second, trying to understand what happened. I shook my head, snapping back to reality. I came back in time to see a yellow mare on her knees, quickly gathering the scattered food items back into the bags.

"Oh don't worry, no harm done." I said, fishing for some of the food littering the floor. After we finished sorting everything back into the bags. How the cashier put all this into the two bags in the first place is a mystery to me. After my composure was re-established, I reached out a hand to shake.

"We haven't met, I'm new in town. My name is Stardust."

She refused to make eye contact, grasping my hand weakly and saying, "I'm Fluttershy.." Her pink hair was covering half her face. "I'm really sorry.. I should have been watching where I was going. Did you need any help carrying these bags?"

"Sure! My house isn't too far from here. Oh, and it's nice to meet you Fluttershy." I said with a smile. I could see a blush from under that veil of flowing pink hair. I began to head back down the street, motioning her to follow. A few minutes later we arrived and I opened the door. I headed for the kitchen and stopped, noticing she had stopped following me. I turned around and saw her standing at the door motionless.

"Are you going to come in?" I asked, raising an eyebrow. "I don't have any dogs if thats what you're afraid of."

"Oh no!" She said, "I love dogs. Thats not it.."

"What is it?" I asked, tilting my head in curiousity.

"It's just that..." She started to say, looking down at the ground. "I don't really feel comfortable invading your privacy"

"Nonsense! What's mine is yours to see, come in please." I said with a smile, motioning her to the kitchen. "Set the bag down on the counter and take a seat." She walked in slowly, looking around at the luxurious furniture.

"Wow..." She said, "You must be very successful to afford all of this."

"Oh come now." I said with a laugh.

"No really!" She said, entering the kitchen, "This is probably more decorated than Rarity's house."

"Who's Rarity?" I asked, beginning to unload the bag onto the counter.

"Oh, she's one of my closest friends. She makes dresses." She said, setting the bag next to mine.

"I'll have to check it out." I said, sorting the items into the cabinets. It was at this point that I realized how beautiful she was. This is the first time I've been able to stop and look her up and down.

"Is something wrong?" She said nervously. I shook my head, noticing I had been staring at her.

"Yeah... Sorry, just got distracted.. Hey would you mind uh... Staying for dinner?" I asked

"Oh!" She said quickly, "Well um.."

"I don't mean to impose at all. You probably have a lot to do, I don't want to take up any more of your time."

"No no!" She said hesitantly, "It's not that, its just.. I don't do well public places, and I just met you.."

"Oh don't worry, we can eat here. I fix a bitchin lasagna." I said

"Well.. I am hungry." She said.

"Cool!" I said excitedly. "Go take a seat anywhere, make yourself at home, I'll start making it."

I sat down, looking around Stardust's house. I have to admit, he is cute.. And I think he likes me. So many thoughts running through my mind. Should I stay? He is offering me food, and I haven't eaten since yesterday. I have to follow Twilight's advice, and learn to be more assertive, brave...

"Would you like anything to drink?" Stardust said suddenly, causing me to nearly jump out of my seat.

"WATER PLEASE!" I yelled. He stared at me, eyes widened by the sudden outburst.

"OKAY!" He yelled back. Aced it Fluttershy.. Assertiveness successful.

"Here you go." I said, placing the plate on the table in front of her. "Enjoy!" I continued back to the kitchen to refill her glass of water. I turned around and headed back for the table,

"So how's your day been go-" I stopped. I looked at her, her food was already half gone, her cheeks bulging with food. She froze and looked at me. We stared at eachother for a good minute before I finally said,

"I take it you like it?"

"Yesh.." She muttered with her mouth full, beginning to chew again. I couldn't help but laugh. I set my own plate next to hers and sat down. As I took a bite, she jumped up with her now empty plate and walked to the kitchen.

"There's more in there if you are still.." I started to say, before noticing her return with seconds. "Hungry.."

"It tastes so good.. Do you make things like this every day?" She asked, already taking a bite of the newly filled plate of food.

"I'm a Chef. It's nothing special.." I said shrugging.

"Don't be modest, this is the best Lasagna I've ever had." She said, looking me in the eyes for the first time.

He has such beautiful eyes... I've never noticed them until now. They are blue, like the morning sky. I would have been lost in them if he had not spoke up.

"Would you like desert?" He asked, looking at my plate, then his, noticing he hadn't even finished his first serving.

"Yes please." She said, starting to sound more confident, not hiding her face anymore. I got up and walked to the kitchen, opening the fridge and pulling out leftover Pie from yesterday. I grabbed a knife and a couple forks, then headed back to the table. As soon as it came within sight, I stopped, trying to comprehend what happened. My plate was licked clean.

"Did you.." I started,

"Yes... Sorry." She said sincerely. While I was astonished at the three portions she had devoured, I was happy she liked the food!

"Here, have some pie. I still haven't eaten yet." I said, heading back into the kitchen to get more Lasagna. I headed back and sat down.

"Where's the pie?" I asked. She paused for a second, before letting out a belch. She blushed brightly and apologised for her bad manners.

"You just ate three servings of Lasagna and half a pie... Not that I'm complaining but.." I said, scratching my head.

"Sorry, I just haven't eaten since yesterday morning. Too busy taking care of Angel." She said, breathing out a sigh of satisfaction as she licked her lips.

"Angel?" I asked curiously.

"She's my pet rabbit. I guess you could say I'm a veterinarian. I take care of people's pets and other animals in the forest." She said.

"Wow! That must be a lot of work. Don't you ever get tired?" I asked.

"No not really. I love helping animals, it's what I've done my whole life." She responded.

"I don't think I've ever met anyone as kind as you Fluttershy." I said. She blushed, turning away from me with a smile. We continued talking for awhile, making jokes about recent events. She told me about her friends, and I shared a little about myself.

"Oh yeah, were you going to that party?" I asked.

"Oh um.. Yes, my friend Pinkie Pie is throwing it for the two new guys in town. I haven't seen them before, I hope they are nice." She said, slowly turning back.

"Well JD is pretty cool. He might have some opinions of his own about me however." I said.

"Oh my.. Are you..?" She said, eyes beginning to widen.

"Yep." I said, waving, "Hi."

"Oh dear, I didn't even realize!" She said surprised.

"It's okay Fluttershy don't worry." I laughed. "I just hope to see you there. You're coming right?" I asked

"Of course!" She said excitedly, before noticing her own excitement, "I mean.. Yes, I'm coming."

"Alright then. Now I'm 'Really' Looking forward to it." I said, flashing her a happy look, causing her to blush again.

"Well, I'd better get going." She said, standing up and heading to the door quickly, trying to hide her flushed face. She opened it and stepped out, but stopped.

"I really had a good time talking. We should do this again sometime." She said, closing the door and running off. I sighed, watching her scurry off. She is absolutely beautiful. I think I did good... My face sunk to a blank face as I looked down.

"And now I am alone..." I said, taking a long pause.

"And my food is now cold..."

Chapter 15: The After Party

J slammed forward into Pinkie causing her to moan loudly. While doing so he tossed the bottle of rum into the air and caught it with his other hand. He poured some out into the glass and flipped it back up.

Pinkie wasn’t willing to wait for him to start again and grabbed his shoulders. J lost his balance and stumbled back taking her with him onto the floor in a loud crash.

My eyes snap open, scanning the room.

“Pinkie! What was that for?!?” A voice yelled.

“I want to go again!” Pinkie responded.

I stand up, tip-toeing to the sound of the voice.

“Gods if your that ready then who am I to say no?” The voice quickly responded.

“No one silly! Oh wait… yes you are…” Pinkie said. She quickly turned around to see me, “OH! Hiya Star! You’re finally awake!”

“I can see that..” I said, glancing between the two.

“Oh hey Star. I got home like an hour ago! You all were so peacefully asleep too. It’s so nice to walk in twice in the same week to the aftermath of an orgy! I just had to get in on it too for once!” J stated.

“Uh huh..” I said, scratching my chin.

“Wait… Pinkie it’s time…” J said with an evil smile.

“OH it is?!?!” Pinkie said as she quickly dismounted J and pushed me onto the table, “Now Star… be a good boy and take your medicine!”

J got up and grabbed a partially filled glass.

“Should I ask?” I said, raising an eyebrow.

“It’s just a little birthday present from me…” J said as he stepped beside me, “Now just drink it. The rest of today’s going to be fun for you!”

“Well… Bottoms up!” I said, chugging the glass down, “Yep…” I grunted, “That hit the spot..”

“Give it about a minute to kick in. You’ll be hornier than they’ll ever see you again!” J said as he helped me up, “Now… where were we?”

“Uh uh Jj! Today’s Star’s birthday! You have to wait!” Pinkie said as she hauled me away and back into the living room.

“Hey uh… What was.. In that..” I sighed heavily, stumbling backwards as I grabbed onto the kitchen counter.

“Rum and a very potent aphrodisiac. Specially formulated to shove any werewolf into a rut! Enjoy the effects I’m sure… the four of them will… Now… I feel it’s time for a show of dominance!” J said as he walked into the living room behind us.

I rush up behind J, wrapping my arms around him as I rest my head on his shoulder, “Hey… J.”

“Oh… god… wrong bottle of rum… fuck my life…” J said quietly.

“I just have one thing to say..” I say, feeling my dick prodding him.

“Not… going to… move… don’t… want… to… get… raped…” He stammered.

“Shh… It’ll be okay… Just listen.” I whispered, rubbing his cheek softly. “There’s one thing I want to ask.. Well.. Tell you.”

“Please… at least get some lube…”

“You see Fluttershy over there?” I asked, glancing across the room.

He nodded weakly, “Yes… I do…”

“Good.. Now..” I said soothingly, “If you touch her… I will make you feel pain in places you didn’t even know existed… Are we clear buddy?”

He nodded weakly again, “Yes… yes we are…”

“Just making it clear.” I said with a smile, planting a soft kiss on his cheek as I moved away, smacking him on the ass.

“Twilight..” I said quietly, shaking her. She yawned, looking up at me with a smile.

“Morning..” She said.

“Come with me Twilight. We are going to have a little fun.” I said, hoisting her into my arms.

“Where are we going?” She asked, seeing something in my eyes that slightly worried her as I stared straight ahead.

“The basement.” I said bluntly.

“Why are we going into the basement…” She asked concerned.

“Science.” I say, slamming the door behind us.

I walked over to the couch still a little shaken by Star’s threat. “Dear God… Never again… Never again…”

I saw the mare I didn’t recognize and sat down beside her.

She yawned as she woke up, “Oh… I didn’t…”

I smiled a little, “Don’t worry. I know you’re here with Star. The name’s J Dog.”

She smiled and laid her head on my shoulder, “So you’re the hero who rescued my sister? I can’t think of how to thank you…”

I smirked, “Oh I can…”

“Then why don’t…” She began until Dash got down in front of me.

“So… why don’t I help out a little?” Dash questioned. She started stroking my now soft dick.

“Why not? Come on I got a much more comfortable place that all three of us could share upstairs…” I said as I slowly got up.

“No you don’t… Right here’s just fine. Sit back and let the both of us thank you for saving those three fillies…” Dash said, “So Rarity are you gonna be taking him first or can I?”

Ha… taking me? I think not. I grabbed Rarity’s ass and began fondling her, “Sorry but unlike Star I’m more… dominating…” I forced Dash’s head down and she deep throated me almost instantly. I slurred, “Gooood girl…”

I knew I’d have hell to pay when she snapped out of this but I didn’t care.

Rarity was forcing my fingers in and out of her, “Mmm so forward…”

I leaned over and kissed her deeply.

From the basement I could hear muffled screams of pain and pleasure.. Mostly pain.

“What the fuck?” I questioned as I shot straight up almost knocking Dash out with my dick.

Rarity was laying flat on her face on the floor.

“Shi… Sorry sorry… Um… I really need to make sure he isn’t pulling some fucked up shit or worse… I’m hoping he didn’t fucking turn.” I said as I walked over to the basement door. As I reached for the door, it slowly cracked open, and I was met with Star’s blank stare as he looked me in the eyes.

“Hello..” He said.

“Oh god… What the hell have I created?” I questioned as I backed away. He stared at me for a moment before his attention was caught elsewhere, looking behind me.

“Fluttershy… Can we talk?” He asked.

Two things raced through my mind. I could let her go down there with him and most likely let her suffer through some horrible crisis, or save my anus from being torn in half. “I’m… just going to go over there.” My ass is more important right now.

“Oh.. And J.” He said, his sight snapping back to me.

“What…” I said back.

“If you ever open this door…. Have fun!” He said with a smile as Fluttershy walked in and the door shut. It quickly opened again, “Oh.. And if i call you down.. Please don’t make me wait. I hate waiting.”

“Oh god…” I ran over and checked the bottle. I tasted a tiny drop. Mint. “FUCK ME I GRABBED THE WRONG ONE!”

“What… you grabbed…” Dash began to question.

“Fuck… fuck fuck! I need…” I began as I looked over where my cellphone was, “How the fuck did he smash it? Oh god… Um… Um…” I glanced around, “I know! I’ll…”

From the basement, I continued to hear the muffled screams of pleasure from Twilight, not hearing a peep from Fluttershy.

“Shit…” I said.

“I’m going down. I’m not going to..” Dash began.

“I commend your bravery but HELL NO! HE’S HYPED UP ON LIQUID RAPE! There is no fucking way I’m letting…” I began.

“NO! YOU LISTEN TO ME! I’M NOT LETTING FLUTTERSHY GET RAPED BY HIM!” She screamed back as she grabbed the door handle.

She turned it and entered the basement. The door slammed shut as soon as she was away from it.

“Oh… god… I hope none of them remember it…” I said quietly.

I looked over at Rarity and Pinkie. Both looked scared. After the door closes, silence fills the basement. We wait there as a minute passes. Then finally.. I began to hear footsteps, climbing the stairs, a slow, menacing pace.

“Both of you… whatever happens this was my fault. DO NOT BLAME STAR!” I said as I glanced at the door.

The door cracked open, Star peeked out at us. “Hey J..” He said, a whisper that filled my very soul with terror.

“What…” I answered.

“We’re having a lot of fun down here.. I’m glad Rainbow Dash came. She’s with us now though.. Don’t worry. And remember… If i call..” He said, slowly shutting the door.

“... No.” I stated calmly as a small bit of rage burned in me. No. I’m not letting you be the only one to have a little fun around here. All fear rushed from me and I grabbed both Pinkie and Rarity, “Upstairs now.” I ordered.

I walked upstairs with them Pinkie backed off into my bathroom and closed the door quietly.

“J… what… what’s going on down there?” Rarity questioned.

“I don’t know.” I said.

“Can… can you…” She began to ask.

“Lay down now.” I ordered.

She complied and laid down on my bed.

I got over top of her.

“J… please… don’t let him…” Rarity began.

“I won’t… I won’t.” I said quietly as I kissed her. She grabbed my dick and moved it towards her pussy. When I was lined up I thrust in.

Rarity gasped as J thrust in.

J growled in pleasure as her interior although recently ravaged by Star was quite tight and gripped his shaft.

Rarity moaned as he pulled out, only to gasp when he thrust in again. He pushed in and out in a slow pattern.

Rarity broke the kiss and moaned loudly, “J… ah… why… why does it feel so different… why…”

J groaned as he pulled out slowly. He bent further over top of her and got into a better position, “Now… let’s turn up the heat…”

He quickly sheathed most of his length in her warm depths and proceeded to pound into her. The kissed again and got lost in their own passions.

“Oh Pinkie!” I shouted out as I opened the door, Waiting patiently at the entrance to the basement.

I heard a loud thump upstairs and she came rushing down almost instantly.

“Good girl.. Now I have something i want to ask you.” I said, circling her, a hand running across her skin.

“O… okay Star what is it?” She questioned.

“You remember how much I hate alcohol right?” I said, placing my head on her shoulder as i stood behind her.

Her eyes went wide, “Y… yes I do…”

“And you recall the night you spike the cider… At my.. ‘Party’ as I recall?” I said.

Pinkie nodded but didn’t utter a word. Her hair drooped a little bit.

“Well.. After Fluttershy got drunk.. It made me think of how much I really cared about her. I couldn’t stand to see her like that.. So in a way, you helped me.” I said, gently rubbing my hand through her hair.

She perked back up, “I… I did?” She thought about it for a few moments, “I… I’m happy for you then…”

“I am happy for me too.. And after everything you have done for us.. I would like to.. ‘Repay’.... The favor.” I whisper into her ear, slowly kissing her neck.

“Okay!” Pinkie said happily, “You really don’t have to though… I just enjoy helping my friends!”

“Nonsense.. What kind of friend would I be?” I said, leading her to the stairs.

She followed me forward although she seemed a little reluctant, “Um… I wanted to ask what did J mean when he said liquid rape?”

“Oh him..” I said with a small laugh, “He exaggerates. I just want to make everyone happy. You can understand that right?”

“Of course I can!” She said as she seemingly forgot all about J’s protests and warnings.

“I’m glad.” I said as she began descending down the stairs. Half way down she stopped, seeing Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash. She quickly glanced up at me as i stared down at her, closing the door behind us.

“Now… I want to see you smile..”

J and Rarity didn’t notice Pinkie leave and continued making love.

“J… I’m… *moan* so… close…” Rarity stammered as he pushed even deeper into her.

He groaned, “So am I…”

“P… please… don’t… pull out…” She said as he leaned down again.

“I won’t then.” He responded as he thrust into her again.

They kissed one last time before she came. With another few thrust J climaxed as well pouring his cum into Rarity.

J pulled out and reached into his drawer. He pulled out a small candle and an incense stick.

“J… what are those for?” Rarity questioned.

“These will help you relax…” J lied as he lit the candle first. He held his breath as the fumes wafter through the air. Within a few seconds Rarity was out cold. J doused the wick and took a deep breath as the candles fumes faded away. Next he lit the stick and waved it in front of Rarity’s nose. “There… that should save Star’s ass from any retribution… Now. Pinkie? Are you still in there?”

He waited a few seconds and she didn’t respond so he went into the bathroom to check.

He looked around frantically and stepped out, “No…” J rushed down stairs and prepared to open the basement door, “Ready or not… here I come…”

The sounds of whatever was going on down there continued. J stepped back. He needed something to make sure he wouldn’t remember what had happened.

“Well… as a wiseman once said. To fight a demon you have to become the demon.” J grabbed the bottle and his glass of vodka. He poured a little into the glass and downed it in one gulp. “Here goes nothing…”

J stepped towards the door as the drink began to take hold over him. He had watered it down significantly more than he had done to Star’s so it didn’t take as much a hold on him. But it did awaken something deep inside J’s soul.

J grabbed the door handle and silently opened the door. He knew the stairs creaked to much so as he closed the door just as silently he climbed onto the wall and slowly made his way down into the basement.

As I make my way down, I see something unexpected. I look down to see a dark figure, whom I can presume is Star, sitting in a chair naked in the middle of the room. He has his head in his hands, looking almost bored. About 5 feet in front of him is Twilight and Rainbow Dash, who are chained up against the wall. Twilight looks almost emotionless, staring straight ahead as Fluttershy ate her out, giving an occasional twitch.

“I think she’s ready.” Star said, motioning to the key. Fluttershy moved and unlocked Twilight, she fell to her hands and knees, crawling forward to Star as she curled up around his leg. I could see Rainbow Dash muzzled, sweat pouring down her as i could see she had just recovered from an orgasm.

I heard a strong and very evil voice speak inside of me, ‘Do it… kill him...’

I shook it off and my hands shook. I knew he knew I was here. He’s been waiting. I took a deep breath and stepped forward. “I’m ending the mistake I caused right here…” I was intending to get him down and out cold. Maybe then I could unfuck this all. Then it hit me. Where’s Pinkie?

“Hello.” Pinkie said, stepping out of the shadows. I could tell instantly there was something different about her. Her hair was… Straight, not puffy like her usual self.

I scoffed the horror of what Star was doing kicked in, “What… the hell…” I stepped back. No there isn’t any turning back right now I was in the lair of an Apex Predator there wasn’t any escape for me. “Star… is this really how you want it to continue?” I questioned trying to pick at what ever sanity was in him at the moment. While I said that my own sanity was slipping away. I wanted to find out what happens next… I want to know… My breathing became heavy as I felt the drug take full effect on me. “You… really thought… I would… let this go?”

Star doesn’t even glance over to me. He simply watches as Fluttershy and Twilight move on to pleasing Rainbow Dash. Pinkie approached me, running her hands across my back.

“Come on J.. Relax. Have some fun..” She said.

I smiled and laughed, “Fun… No no… I’ve come to take what’s mine…” I grabbed her hand and pulled her against my body, “And he thought that I’d let this go unabated… At least invite me…”

“Mmm..” She said, “So assertive..”

Just as I stepped forward the door upstairs in the living room crashed down.

“Oh… how did they find out?” I questioned.

The second door opened up and Pupa rushed down. She stared at me wide eyed.

I glanced over at Star with a smirk, “Ready for a little fun brother?”

Star just sat there and glanced at me with a returned smirk, looking back at Rainbow Dash.

“Hmmm… Let me deal with the intruder you have fun with breaking her in…” I said as I approached Pupa. She attempted to back away but Pinkamena grabbed her and held her for me, “So you want to help? Then… let’s start now…”

Chapter 26: Who Am I?

“What?” The man standing beside my bed said aloud.

“Who is Star?” I asked again.

The man smacked his lips and shrugged, “I’ll locate the doctor…”

“I’ll come with…” The bright pink haired women said.

“Ah’ll come too.” The blonde haired woman said.

I looked to my right and saw the pink haired woman that kissed me, staring at me in horror as she looked like tears were about to fall from her face.

“Did… I do something wrong?” I asked in a concerned tone. Everyone stared at me silently, all of them in shock.

“What do you mean you don’t know!” I screamed. “MY FRIEND DOESN’T REMEMBER HIS OWN FUCKING NAME LET ALONE ANY OF US!”

“Sir please I may not understand what you're going through but screaming at me isn’t going to help!” The surgeon said, “I just performed the operation!”

“Then who might know what’s going on?!?” I questioned angrily.

“Doctor Cross might!” The surgeon said pointing further down the hall.

I walked down to Cross’ office. I opened the door and entered.

“Oh J…” Cross said, standing up from his chair.

“You are going to tell me what’s wrong with my friend.” I stated coldly.

“Just calm down…” Cross said, taking a step back.

I took a deep breath in, “Fine. What is wrong with my friend…” I said again this time a little more calmly.

“There were risks during the surgery but… Specifically though, it was the tumor that caused it.” Cross said.

“English if you would.” I stated.

“Well… The spot that the tumor in was… It was pressing very hard against a portion of the brain, cutting off blood flow to that specific area. And when we removed it… It formed a clot.” Cross said.

“I understand so little… Just go on.” I said.

“Well, it wouldn’t have been a problem but… It moved.” Cross said, “Specifically… to the area that stores memories. And that clot is still inside him.”

“Is it permanent?” I asked.

“Well that’s the thing. I don’t know. It could last a day… Maybe a week. Maybe forever…” Cross said, “The clot itself isn’t the problem. That inevitably will disperse but… It’s already done damage. I’m not saying the memories are ‘gone’ but… They could come back at any time. Maybe try suggesting things to him that could trigger it or… Take him to a familiar place… I honestly don’t know.”

I sighed, “Well… I know one thing that could kick start it… But no. I won’t do that to him again.” I said. “Maybe… no… I’m not of any use to do that… I can just hope and wait. I’ll go back and see if anything changed. Thank you.” I walked out and headed for the room.

I stopped outside and both Pinkie and Applejack hugged me, “So… what should we do?”

A moment later, Fluttershy ran from Star’s room, crying. She ran down the hall and out of the hospital.

“One of you should get her… I think we should get a little something to eat. Maybe… if it is long lasting we should at least try to refriend him while we wait.” I suggested.

“Okay! I will!” Pinkie said, “The ice cream shop right?”

I nodded as she rushed out of the hospital after Fluttershy.

AJ let go of me as we walked into the room. Other than a small cough and the beep of the heart monitor the room was deathly quiet.

“Why was she crying?” Star asked, “I didn’t mean to upset her…”

“It’s… just what happened that caused it.” I said quietly as I looked at the rest of them, “The Doc said he doesn’t know how long it will last… but we could try to trigger his memories return.”

“Okay…” Star said, standing up and nearly falling as he caught his balance.

“Woah! You shouldn’t be standing until the nurse or doctor gives you the go ahead!” I said rushing over to help him stand steadily.

“I don’t think the nurse has any say over it.” Star said, “I want to leave.”

“Not until Doctor Cross says it’s alright for you to leave.” I retorted, “You aren’t getting hurt because of some pride. Your health is more important.”

“I don’t even know you…” Star said.

“You may not but that doesn’t mean anything does it? I’m the one who’s going to be taking care of you while you fully recover. So get used to me.” I said back.

“Alright…” Star said, sitting back down.

I looked back at everyone else, “Any ideas where we should start?” I questioned. “I mean after we go for something to eat.”

“Up to you. I’ll let my ‘captors’ decide.” Star said sarcastically.

“So no ideas from anyone else?” I asked the rest of them, “None whatsoever?”

“Well… there is…” Twilight began.

“No.” I stated, “Just don’t even suggest that.”

“No I’m curious… What?” Star asked her.

“We could just ask Pinkie or Fluttershy if they know anything that may help!” Twilight said.

I mentally face palmed. Of course she wasn’t going to suggest that she doesn’t even remember it. “Well we can do that at lunch.”

“If you aren’t going to let me walk out of here, get me a damn wheelchair and let’s go. I can’t stand this room anymore.” Star said.

“Just wait. You’ll be out of here soon.” I said as Doctor Cross walked into the room.

“Hello.” Cross said, coming up to Star. “Alright I’m going to go down the checklist, if you check out then you are free to leave.”

“Okay… so just follow me everyone.” I said leading them off towards the pre-picked meeting spot.

“So where are we going?” Star asked.

“Two things. Ice cream and some lunch.” I stated glancing back looking for any reaction.

I got one from Dash whose wings shot-out and another from Scootaloo whose wings did the same thing.

“Sounds good.” Star said, continuing to walk.

I sighed. After another minute we got to the ice cream shop where Pinkie and Fluttershy were waiting. “Everyone go decide what they want. I’ll pay.” I said as I walked to them.

When I approached them Fluttershy was the first to spot me. She waved, not saying anything.

I sat down beside them, “I can’t really be of much help getting his memories back…” I said quietly, “I haven’t been with him long enough here to be of any use in that department.”

“Who’s he?” Star asked, pointing to Scootaloo.

I quickly looked at Star, “Scootaloo is my daughter. Why would she be a he?”

“I… Don’t know.” Star said, scratching his head, “I mean… I knew she was a ‘she’ but… It just came out. I’m sorry I didn’t mean…”

“Wait… it…” I smiled slightly.

Fluttershy seemed to share my reaction and looked happier now.

Scootaloo just stared at Star before looking back at the menu.

“I really didn’t mean anything offensive.” Star said quickly.

“She knows you didn’t… but still saying that is offensive.” I said back.

“It won’t happen again.” Star said, nodding in agreement.

“Just choose what you want.” I said as I turned back to Fluttershy and Pinkie. “See everyone else is more useful at this than I am.” I said quietly to them.

“The Rainbow Sundae looks good.” Star said, pointing to the menu.

Dash quickly sat down beside me, “Please… why are you torturing me like this?”

I shrugged, “I’m not. It seems Star is unconsciously doing it though.” I said, “Be glad he hasn’t gone through the rest.”

“Yeah, lots of whipped cream.” Star said. Scootaloo immediately crossed her legs.

“And… it steadily goes down hill. At least… no not going to say it. Not going to jinx myself.” I said looking back at Star, “It’s like he still knows he’s doing it. But… he doesn’t at the same time…” My dick was slightly hard just from remembering what happened before. After a moment you notice Star staring at Fluttershy.

I gently nudged Fluttershy, “He’s looking at you.” I said quietly. “Maybe it isn’t too far away…”

“I don’t mean to stare…” Star said, snapping out of his trance, “You just… Look really beautiful.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Thank you…” She said.

“Do… Did i know you?” Star asked.

I nodded, “I’m going to go look for what I want… you two… enjoy yourselves.” I said as I got up.

“I’m sorry if i upset you back at the hospital. I didn’t mean to.” I said.

“No you didn’t… It’s just…” Fluttershy said.

“What is it?” I asked.

“Nothing… Did you want to go out for dinner?” Fluttershy asked.

“Heh… Aren’t i supposed to be the one asking that? Sure.” I said, getting another smile in return. I got up and walked to the door, “You coming?” I asked.

“Okay.” She said, jumping up and running to my side. We left, heading down the road.

I watched two men point and look at us. They both walked over to us.

“Can I help you?” I asked.

“Yeah… you can.” One of them said. “Our friend needs some help and we were hoping someone would be nice enough to help us… but no one has been.”

“Alright. I’d be happy to help.” I said, following him with Fluttershy.

“Just back here.” He said as his friend got behind us. I could here the first guy snicker a little.

“So what happened.” I asked.

“Oh… two people came back here stupidly following a stranger…” The first guy said as the second one punched me in the side. I fell to my knees, clutching my side as i gasped for air from the sudden sting of pain.

Fluttershy tried to escape but a third guy grabbed her and stabbed her wing dropping her to the ground right in front of me.

“So boss what should we do?” The second guy asked.

“Get their money…” The first guy said as he grabbed Fluttershy’s head, “Maybe bring her back with us…”

“Yeah… she’d be great… better than the last one.” The third guy laughed.

I was on my knees, staring up at the guy who punched me. I looked over to see blood running down her side, pooling on the ground. My expression turned to shock.

“FLUTTERSHY!” I screamed. I grabbed the second guys arm with one hand and punched it with the other, hearing a cracking as blood trickled down it.

“Shit!” The first said, “KILL HIM!”

The other thug charged me and attempted to slash at me. The man was encompassed in a red aura as the arm with the knife twisted back, stabbing himself in the stomach.

“AHHH!” He screamed in pain as the knife twisted deeper into him.

The boss pulled a large machete from his coat, “Come on… I’ll fucking kill you…” He said as he got low. I glared at him, challenging him to attack me.

“Ha. As if… come over here and fight me if you’re so damn tough… or are you scared of me?” He said cockily. I started walking towards him, throwing the first guy out of the way with my magic.

“Sh… Shit!” The leader said as he started backing away. I continued walking, staring at him with both anger and bloodlust in my eyes.

“What… the fuck…” He said as he started backing away faster before he turned and tried to run. He immediately froze in place, dropping the machete. His arms stretched out and his legs contorted as i turned him around, holding him up like a puppet.

“Please… let me go I won’t do it again…” He pleaded.

“You’re the boss right?” I asked.

“Y… yes I am…” He said weakly.

“Then tell me… How does it feel to have YOUR strings pulled.” I said, breaking one of his fingers, bending it all the way backwards.

He gritted his teeth against the pain, “Please… I won’t ever do it again…”

“Puppet’s don’t speak.” I said, clamping his mouth shut tightly. I tightened his mouth more and more, hearing muffled screams as his teeth cracked and broke.

“That’s better.” I said as tears started appearing from his eyes. Blood flowed from his mouth as he tried to speak, only for me to tighten it more each word he uttered.

“Now… Dance.” I said, twisting his arms and legs in different directions. His wrist slowly twisted more and more, hearing them snap as i forced them all the way around.

“Star…” Fluttershy said weakly.

I heard him scream, his eyes bulging out as his wrists snapped. I noticed he had wings. I stared at them, forcing them to extend.

“What does puppet need with wings?” I asked as the machete hovered, slowly approaching his back. The weapon swung back, about to cut into him.

“STAR STOP!” Fluttershy screamed. I snapped back to reality, looking back at her. I looked back at the man, seeing the blood running from his face, his broken finger and wrists, and the machete floating near him. I took a step back, dropping him and the weapon. He immediately coughed, spitting out bits and pieces of his teeth as all the blood he was choking on was forced out of his mouth.

“I… I don’t…” I stammered.

“Star look out!” She shouted, pointing to another man approaching. I lifted the machete up, throwing it at the man.

A silver aura surrounded the machete before it even left mine and dropped it limply to the ground. The man continued approaching, he raised his weapon and pulled something on it back.

I grabbed the knife with my magic, pulling it towards me and snatching it out of the air.

The silver aura quickly surrounded the downed thug and hovered him in the air.

“It’s scum like you that I wish to destroy… but it seems even my subordinates don’t understand that.” He said as he pointed the crossbow at the man. The bolt traveled through the thug’s skull and stuck in the wall behind him. The body dropped to the ground. “Now. It’s down to you two…” The man said as he turned towards us.

I backed up, shielding Fluttershy with myself as I made a red shield appear in front of me.

“Leave us alone!” I demanded.

He broke the shield with little effort, “If I had wanted to kill you I could have already done so. You younger unicorns are so brash.” He said as he strapped his crossbow to his hip and removed a bottle from the bag on his hip. “Now if you take her to the hospital they will ask questions. And you don’t want them finding these bodies do you?” He stopped a short distance from me. I glanced back at Fluttershy, who was in pain, still bleeding from her wound.

“What… Are you going to do?” I asked.

“Throw you this potion. It’s not like this is the first time you’ve drunk a strange red liquid from a strange man is it?” He questioned as he cocked his head, “I just have a silver tongue don’t I?”

“The fuck are you babbling about?” I asked.

“Just let her drink the damn thing and give me my bottle back.” He growled as he threw me the potion. I hesitantly gave it to Fluttershy, watching as she drank it. “Haven’t you ever played anything with potions in it? The healing are always red! It’s not like I’m trying to poison you that’s so impersonal and evil!”

“Not that I would remember… Do… I know you?” I asked.

“Not directly. You do know my…” He said as he facepalmed, “You should know the Silver Hand… God… I just wanted to make sure it never happened again and they go and do exactly the opposite of it!” He sighed, “Anyway… right about… now.” He said as he drew his weapon and pointed it at the entrance of the alleyway. “Keep the bottle I’ll find another one.”

He let a bolt loose and I heard it collide with something behind me. My head snapped around to see another silver cloaked body behind me. I turned back, and he was gone…

“JUST FUCKING DIE ALREADY!” I screamed as I threw the knife at one of the Silver Hand members that attacked us.

We had managed to take down four of them and two remained.

They both bolted for the exit.

“What… the…” Twilight began.

“Not now! I need to finish these two off!” I said as I followed them out the massive hole in the store’s wall.

“SHIT HE’S BEHIND US!” One of them shouted.

“I TOLD YOU IT WAS A BAD IDEA TO ATTACK THE KID!” The second one shouted.

As they approached an alley I saw a bolt leave and collide with the first one’s skull.

“What the…” I said as the second one tripped over the body shortly after it fell.

“Please…” He begged as I lifted him up.

“Don’t ever… fucking touch my daughter again.” I stated as I dropped his sorry ass to the ground.

He crawled back and made a run for it. He was quickly surrounded in a purple aura and dragged back.

“Twilight let him go. It’ll just make the next time worse if they all die.” I stated.

The man was dropped and he ran out of sight.

I sighed, “Damn it… of course they attack now!” I said as I looked down the alley. “Fluttershy? Star?”

“J? Twilight?” Fluttershy said as the both of them rushed over.

“What happened to you two?” I asked as I looked at the three bodies in the alley.

“We got attacked by a bunch of thugs, then… Some guy in a silver cloak appeared and killed the leader.”

“What about the other two?” I asked. Star paused.

“They… Ran away.” Fluttershy interrupted.

“Mmk Ran away…” I said, “I’ll get someone to clean it up.” Then it hit me, “Wait… A man in a silver cloak didn’t attack you? He… killed the leader? What else did he do?”

“Well…” Star said, “One of the thugs stabbed Fluttershy in the wing, and the cloaked guy gave her a potion.”

“Color?” I asked.

“Just… It wasn’t green.” Star said hesitantly.

“Fluttershy what color was it?” I asked.

“I don’t know…” She said.

I facepalmed, “That… doesn’t help… Blue is mana… red is healing… green is poison. Wait… you were stabbed where?” I questioned.

“In the wing.” She said, extending it to see it had fully healed.

“Welp red it is.” I said, “Mustn’t have been the first time you drank a strange bottled red liquid that you got from a strange man.”

Star’s head shot to me, a half angry look on his face. A red glow encompassed me and slammed me into the wall, “What did you just say?” He said.

“Did I stutter?” I questioned bracing for the oncoming pain. “It mustn’t have been the first time you drank a strange bottled red liquid that you got from a strange man.”

“That is the same exact thing the cloaked man said…” He said, approaching me.

“If you’re accusing me of being a member of the Silver Hand then I am the most hypocritical thing alive! I don’t hunt my own!” I said quickly, “I was trying to protect Scootaloo from them when they attacked us in the ice cream shop!”

“Your own?” Star questioned.

“Our kind! We’re werewolves Star! That’s not something that you should ever be able to leave behind!” I said, “Did you suddenly become violent when Fluttershy was attacked?”

“If by violent you mean this…” Star said, twisting my arm around, “Then yes.”

I gritted my teeth, “That’s an inborn mechanism! It’s meant to act as a defence to protect the pack!” I said. “And in this case your MATE!”

Fluttershy placed a hand on Star’s shoulder. He looked at her, then back to me. I was released, falling to the ground.

“Thank you…” I said as I cracked my arm back into place, “Gah… angry Star is very very bad…”

“Let’s… Say i believe you.” He said, “Where do we go from here?”

“We don’t move if that’s what you’re implying. You’ll have to get full re-acquainted to the pack and your family.” I responded as I stood up.

“Family… I can’t remember anything. I feel… Alone.” Star said.

“Well for starters… we’ve… we did know each other for a long time Star… We became brothers… and Scootaloo is your niece.” I said. “Though it may not be by blood… she’s still family. The pack can be considered extended family…”

I looked back after I heard a cough and saw Scootaloo slowly walk into the alley. “Um… is… is it alright for me to… you know…” She said quietly.

“Yeah… yeah it is.” I said with a nod. Star approached Scootaloo, getting on a knee as he looked into her eyes.

“You’re my niece?” Star asked.

Scootaloo nodded, “Yeah… I am.” She said.

“Well…” Star said, “I can't remember you, I don’t know you…”

There was a long pause, “But i would like to.” He said, hugging her.

“Nng…” Star said, grabbing his head.

I stepped forward, “What’s wrong?” I questioned as I got next to him.

“Nothing… My head just… Hurt a little.” Star said, looking back down at Scootaloo.

I sighed and took a step back.

“Doctor Cross said that you’d be better now…” Scootaloo said as she looked up at Star.

“Well I feel fine if that counts for anything.” Star said with a laugh, standing up.

“I think after today… we all need some sleep.” I said.

“Um.. Dad would you mind if I slept over with Sweetie and Applebloom at Rarity’s?” Scootaloo asked me.

“No go ahead and have fun!” I responded with a smile.

“Well I’d better start acting like an Uncle.” Star said, lifting Scootaloo onto his shoulder, “So let’s go!” He said, running off down the road as Scootaloo giggled.

My smile faded, “Maybe I should start being a better dad…” I said quietly.

I was promptly bitch slapped magically by Twilight, “So what defending your daughter against those men wasn’t being a good dad?” Twilight questioned, “I won’t ever be able to understand you!”

“It’d probably be best if I didn’t understand me…” I responded. “And what is it with you girls slapping me all of a sudden?”

“You’re going to have to start pointing soon or else we’re going to keep running in circles.” I said with a laugh as Scootaloo directed me to Rarity’s house. A few minutes later we got there and knocked on the door. Sweetie Belle answered the door.

“Hey Star! Hey Scootaloo. What’s up?” She asked.

“Hey Sweetie Belle.” Scootaloo said, “Would it be okay with Rarity if me and Applebloom stayed over tonight?”

“Probably, let me go ask her.” She said, running off upstairs.

“So, how ya doin?” I asked as Scootaloo jumped off my shoulders.

“Good.” Scootaloo said, still bubbly from the ride here.

“Well that’s good to hear.” I said

“Oh hello Star.” Rarity said, rushing to the door to greet us.

“Hey Rarity.” I said.

“Do you…” She stammered.

“No… I don’t. I’m sorry.” I said, shaking my head.

“Oh… Well alright. It hasn’t even been a day yet. Your memories will come back. I’m sure of it.” She said with a smile.

“Scootaloo wanted to know if she and Applebloom could stay over for the night?” I said.

“That would be splendid!” Rarity said, motioning Scootaloo inside, “I can go get Applebloom.”

“No that’s fine, I can get her.” I said, grabbing my cell phone and typing in Applejack’s number. Rarity stared at me.

“Hello? Applejack?” I asked, “Scoots wanted to know if Applebloom could sleep over at Rarity’s tonight. Alright cool, I hope they have a good time.”

I hung up the phone and glanced over at Rarity, who was staring at me in surprise.

“What?” I asked, before a sudden realization hit me. I just called Applejack…

Chapter 43: Roll With It

“So Lemmy did you enjoy spying on us? Or was that just a side feature to your day?” J asked.

A tentacle extended itself, wrapping around J’s arm. “I think that’s a yes.” Star said.

J glared at Star, “Well you’re connected to him… And I asked two questions!” He said.

“Yes to both.” Star said. “And he likes how you deal with bullies.”

“Well I could see and feel that… I had ooze running down my head.” Scootaloo said.

“Yes… He does that when he sees something he likes.” Star shrugged, “Take it as a compliment.”

“That still doesn’t make spying on us okay.” Both J and Scootaloo said at the same time.

“You’re right. Bad Lemmy.” Star said, hearing a small whine afterwards, “There, better?”

“And you’re not any better Star. You sent him to spy on us didn’t you?” J questioned.

“I asked him to ‘Check up’ on you… I didn’t ask you to have sex in the bathroom for the second time…” Star said, “I believe that was your choice.”

“Still you just had to keep him watching.” J stated.

“I can’t force him to do anything! He just… Was curious is all. I mean… He’s only a tentacle monster… Aren’t you my little Lemmy Wemmy…” Star said, scratching one of the tentacles.

“So I have to ask. Did you…” J began before Scootaloo backhanded him, “Ow!”

“Don’t even ask that.” She stated.

“Fine, fine. I won’t.” He responded as he rubbed his cheek.

“I see you two are interested in something…” Star said, gazing at Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, who were staring at the tentacles.

“Anyone who sees Lemmy for the first time would be interested in him.” J said.

“Yeah…” Sweetie Belle said.

“Do you uh… Feel them?” Applebloom asked.

“Only when I want too.” Star said.

J whispered something to Scootaloo to which she smiled. “So you want to?” J asked a little louder.

“Yeah. I want to… you make it so hard not to.” She responded.

“What are you two talking about?” Star asked.

“Nothing.” They both said innocently.

“Um…” Sweetie said as several tentacles wrapped around her.

“I think Lemmy likes you… Wow you really want to get to know her don’t you.” Star said.

“I like you too Lemmy.” Sweetie said with a smile.

“So… do you think they’ll want to too?” J questioned.

“Of course! I don’t see why not.” Scootaloo responded. “I mean after I get what we planned earlier.”

“I’ll just give you the benefit of the doubt and say there is nothing evil planned for my future.” Star said.

J laughed, “No… nothing evil. Just time consuming.” He responded, “So… snow first or…”

“Maybe we should start with the wood.” Scootaloo responded.

“Well we have plenty…” J said as he scratched his chin.

“Okay I hate it when I don’t know what you’re talking about…” Star said as Sweetie started giggling, starting to be tickled by Lemmy.

“I love it when you don’t. Breakfast was hilarious for me!” J said with a laugh. “So… when should we…”

“Later. For now let them wonder.” Scootaloo responded as she quickly pecked J on the lips.

“You want to try again tomorrow?” J asked.

Scootaloo simply stared at him.

“Mmk.” J responded.

There was a knock at the door. Star got up and opened it, seeing Rarity, Orion, and Luna.

“Well you have fun.” Orion said, heading off with Luna and Rarity came in.

“You too darling.” Rarity said, waving them goodbye. “Hello Star.”

“Hey Rarity.” Star said, kissing her cheek as he motioned to the couch.

“Oh Sweetie, I see you met Lemmy.” Rarity said as she observed the tentacles both touching and looking at every inch of her.

“You could say that…” Sweetie Belle said, jumping when they hit a ticklish spot.

“So Rarity how was your day?” J asked as he looked back at her.

“Fabulous dear. I found out that me and Luna have quite similar fashion choices.” Rarity said, giggling a little at Sweetie and Lemmy.

“Me and Baloque have been seeing each other more since the princesses have been visiting more.” Star said, “We’ve been catching up.”

“Well… I found out today how much I like double stuffed hot pockets.” J said with a smirk.

Scootaloo stifled her laughter. “So did I…” She said.

“And I found out how suggestive lunch can be.” Star said.

“Mmm tacos.” J said with a little laugh.

“Anyways…” Applebloom said, “What we doing?”

“Not here it’s classified and on a need to know basis.” J responded.

Scootaloo nodded, “Yeah we’ll tell you both later.” She stated.

“Alright…” Star mumbled.

“Well…” Rarity said, “Hows about we…”

“Oh and I got Diamond Tiara to stop bullying everyone!” J exclaimed.

“Oh that’s fantastic!” Rarity said, “How did you do it?”

“Very gently.” Star said with a smirk.

“I’m very persuasive.” J responded as he glared at Star. “I’d… be happy to explain more… but… I’m not taking credit for the food fight that Lemmy started.”

“Yes we also had a fun time cleaning that up.” Star said with a sigh.

“Food fight?” Rarity asked.

“Long story… Hot pockets everywhere, lets leave it at that.” Star said.

“I actually think it’s great that Lemmy stuck up for us!” J said.

“Yes I think he cares for you a little too much…” Star said as he stood up, “I think after today I need a shower. Anyone else joining me?”

“I don’t think I have a choice…” Sweetie said as the tentacles dragged her with him.

“So… Applebloom you want to get let in on our plan?” J asked.

“Sure.” Applebloom responded.

“Then let’s get to my room!” Scootaloo said as she got off the couch and rushed upstairs.

“Okay…” J said as the three of sat down on Scootaloo’s bed. “I had the idea that we could do a little work on the club house… maybe make it even better than it already is.”

“I already thought it was a great idea… and if we need it we do have the changelings in the basement to help us.” Scootaloo added.

“Whatcha suggesting?” Applebloom asked.

“Well it’d be whatever we wanted it to be… we’d design it and help get what we wanted inside… The changelings can build it. I mean there are a lot of them… it’d probably be done by the end of winter if not before.” J said, “Oh and we could build a massive snow fort outside to hide it from everyone.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Applebloom said.

“Okay… I’ll get some stuff together so we can start… and we have to tell Sweetie.” J said as he scratched his chin.

“Hey Applebloom would you mind coming here for a second?” Scootaloo asked as she left the room.

“Sure?” Applebloom said, following behind her.

Scootaloo shut her bedroom door, “Since we’re alone with J… you wanna do something with him?” She asked.

“Him?” Applebloom questioned.

“J… I mean he’s not going to say no if we do try anything… and he does like the both of us.” Scootaloo responded.

“Maybe we should ask Sweetie too?” Applebloom asked.

Scootaloo looked at the bathroom door down the hall. “I would… but… I don’t want to interrupt whatever they’re doing.” She responded.

“Point taken…” Applebloom agreed. “Well whatever you want to do I’m up for it.”

Scootaloo smiled, “Then let’s get him…” She said as she opened the door.

“Hey… so what else are we going to do tonight?” J asked as they reentered the room.

“Well for starters…” Applebloom said, wrapping her arms around him, “How about we just relax… Together.”

Scootaloo wrapped her arms around J too, “Yeah… just relax…” She said.

“Okay…” J said.

“Hey J…” Applebloom said, pulling off her pants.

J’s dick hardened in anticipation and he looked at Applebloom, “Yeah?” He asked.

“You never got your donut holes…” She said coyly.

“No… I didn’t…” J responded as he lightly grabbed her head and kissed her.

“Still hot… Straight out of the oven.” She said, pushing back and grinding herself against J.

Scootaloo removed J’s pants and shirt. She grabbed his other hand and forced it into her pants.

Applebloom pulled her underwear down to her feet, waiting for J to take the first move.

J grabbed her ass and pulled her forward as best as he could with only one hand. His other was toying with Scootaloo. Applebloom reached back, pressing the tip to her ass for him.

He started prodding her ass, “Right there?” He asked as he gently kissed her chest.

“Yes…” Applebloom said, her face turning red.

He gently pressed the tip in spreading her ass a little further apart. The first half inch slid in, “Do you want to get ready?” J asked as he looked up at her.

“No… Just push it in.” She said, gripping the bed sheets.

J slid the first inch into her as he pushed down on her hips, “Gah… tight…” He groaned as her ass tightened into a choke hold around his dick.

“Hope it’s not… Too much for you…” Applebloom moaned, playing with her pussy as he slowly slid inside.

Scootaloo let go of his hand and removed her pants, “Don’t think you can leave me out of this…” She said as she forced her pussy into his face.

J’s other hand landed on Applebloom’s hip and he gave a little extra force as another inch slid into her.

“Nnng… Right there… it’s gonna hurt…” Scootaloo moaned.

“I… Know…” Applebloom said, forcing herself down with his pushes.

“Mmph?” J questioned through Scootaloo’s pussy. He pushed her up a little, “All in?”

“You’re goddamn right…” Applebloom grunted.

J shoved her down violently forcing himself all the way in. He seized up more than she did as his entire dick was crushed by her ass.

“Guh…” Applebloom moaned, breathing a sigh of relief as it stopped.

“Fu… uck… tight… death… crushing… dick…” J groaned in pain.

“You haven’t seen… A bit of it.” Applebloom said, moving her hips slowly.

“Hurt… movement… not… helping…” J groaned.

“That’s the stuff…” She said, her pussy starting to get wet as she ground herself around J’s cock.

“Looks like for once you aren’t enjoying it J…” Scootaloo said with a smile.

J moaned a little as the pain turned itself into pleasure. “Tight… as hell… but you’re… great at… using me…” He stammered.

“You’re a good toy…” Applebloom said, smiling as her pain subsided.

“I’ll… make you… eat those words…” J said with a smile as he bucked his hips up causing Applebloom to bounce on his dick.

Applebloom screamed, “T….Thats a good…. Buckin…” She said gritting her teeth.

J thrust up violently again but this time he didn’t end at one he kept going.

“H...arder…” Applebloom said as she tightened up around him.

Scootaloo slid off J’s face and started working her own dick.

J pulled Applebloom down and pounded in harder. Each time her ass connected with him there was a loud smack.

“Fffungnjf” Applebloom sputtered as she bounced.

J kissed her neck as his knot started growing, “Nnng… here… it comes…” He groaned as the force with each thrust increased.

Applebloom forced herself down and his knot into her.

J uselessly bucked his hips one last time forcing himself to cum.

“Good boy…” Applebloom said, rubbing her hand through J’s hair.

“You… think it’s over?” J questioned through pants, “I’ve got… another… three rounds to go yet… and that’s just the basics…”

“You’d better!” Applebloom said, pulling herself up.

J pulled her back down, “I’m not done with this position just yet…” He said, kissing her.

“Should we…” Sweetie whispered.

“Shhh…” Star whispered back as the two of them peeked at them from the doorway.

“I like it too…” Applebloom said, pressing the tip to her pussy.

“Applebloom… um.. can… I…” Scootaloo stammered.

“Sure.” Applebloom said, crawling forward and pressing her ass to J’s face.

“N… no… I mean… can… I… um…” Scootaloo stammered again.

J forced Applebloom to turn around and whispered something into her ear.

“Oh… Okay.” Applebloom said, returning to her original position.

Scootaloo quickly got behind Applebloom and pressed herself against her friends ass. “I’ll… wait… you tell me when you’re ready…” She said.

Applebloom responded by pulling Scoot into her roughly, “Ready!” She moaned.

J forced his dick into Applebloom’s waiting pussy and there was a wet schlick as he hilted himself in the first go.

“She is definitely Applejack’s sister…” Star said, pressing the tip of his cock to Sweetie’s cunt.

Scootaloo moaned as she started pounding into Applebloom.

J started thrusting up into Applebloom eliciting more moaning from her.

“Gimme a good stuffing…” Applebloom said, pressing her hands to J’s chest for support.

“Then… come a little closer…” J whispered as he kissed Applebloom again.

“Ah… she’s… so much… tighter… than Diamond… was….” Scootaloo moaned.

“Says alot about her…” Applebloom said, moving her hips back and forth.

J laughed a little as he looked between the two of them, “Nnng… I guess… this isn’t how normal people relax… but I’m enjoying it.”

“Glad we’re not normal.” Scootaloo grunted.

“Why… would we need to be?” J asked as he nibbled Applebloom’s neck.

She gasped, grabbing his head and forcing it to her chest, “Just shut up…” Applebloom moaned.

J placed his lips to her breasts and started sucking on them. He began kneading her ass and thrusting harder into her.

The door flew open as Sweetie and Star fell forward.

“H...Hey guys…” Sweetie moaned as Star continued to thrust into her.

“Don’t mind us…” Star grunted.

J glanced over at them before going back to Applebloom. “Now I know why you were waiting.” J stated, continuing to pound into Applebloom.

“Fuck!” Applebloom screamed as an orgasm hit her, tightening around the two of them.

“Not… much… longer now…” J groaned as his knot grew.

“Keep going…” Applebloom gasped, gripping J tightly.

J gave one final set of thrusts as his knot lodged into her.

Scootaloo likewise finished right as he did sending streams of her own cum into Applebloom’s ass.

J’s cum flooded into Applebloom and she collapsed on top of him.

“That’s it…” Star said as Sweetie let out a muffled moan, a tentacle stuffing itself into her mouth.

“Round...3?” Applebloom asked.

J bathed in the bliss of his orgasm and nodded weakly.

“What now?” Scootaloo asked, panting heavily.

“You… on my dick… Applebloom on my face…” J responded.

“Alright…” Applebloom said, crawling forward.

J grabbed Applebloom’s ass again and started licking at her pussy.

Applebloom started moaning, nearly going limp at the continued pleasure.

“And me…” Scootaloo said, moving forward onto his dick and pushing it in.

J bucked his hips up bouncing Scootaloo and impaling her right away.

J felt a spike of pleasure as he noticed Sweetie Belle had moved up and was licking his sack as Star continued to thrust into her.

J closed his eyes and continued eating out Applebloom.

Scootaloo’s eyes widened as a tentacle wrapped around her dick, slowly jerking it. “Fuck….So...Good…” She moaned.

J glared at Star but said nothing as he continued eating out Applebloom, tasting his own cum as it leaked out.

“Going to…” Sweetie moaned as she came.

“That’s it Sweetie…” Star said, rubbing a hand through her hair.

Applebloom shook a little as her own final orgasm came through she weakly fell to the side still wrapped in J’s arms.

“Nnng not much longer…” J moaned.

Scootaloo gasped as her orgasm hit, cumming onto J’s chest as the rest leaked down onto the tentacle.

J freed one arm and pulled Scootaloo down he took control over her dick and forced the tentacle off as he stroked and played with her even more. Scootaloo gasped as he started thrusting harder into her, eventually forcing his knot inside and releasing his cum into her body.

“Ah…I’ve… been wanting this since we got out of the shower…” J groaned.

“Speaking of…” Star said, hoisting Sweetie’s back against his stomach, still lodged inside her, “I think we’re going to take a second one…”

“Can’t…” Sweetie moaned before another tentacle was shoved down her throat.

“Don’t be silly, of course you can!” Star said, leaving the room with her.

“That’s why you're better…” Scootaloo said as she touched J’s nose with her finger. “At least for me…” She closed her eyes and laid her head on his chest falling asleep on top of him.

J yawned and cuddled both of them closer before falling asleep.

“Oh hello… What were you guys doing up there?” Rarity asked as Star came down the stairs.

“Oh well… J and Scootaloo are having some fun in their room. Sweetie Belle is taking a bath.” Star said.

“A bath does sound good…” Rarity sighed.

“Go up and join her. I’m sure she wouldn’t mind some company.” Star said, motioning to the stairs as he jumped on the couch and flipped on the TV. Rarity walked upstairs and to the bathroom, staring in surprise at Sweetie Belle lying in a tub full of purple ooze. Her face was stuck with a blissful look, not even noticing her sister.

“Oh…” Rarity said, her face blushing bright red.

Chapter 46: Night On The Town

J gently shook Cadence awake, “Hey… Caddie Bear…” He whispered into her ear, “Time to get up…”

Cadence looked up at J and just snuggled against his chest, “I don’t want to get up… right now… I just want to lay here with you…” She said quietly.

J sighed, “I do too but… I really want to make sure Star is okay.” He said, “Please… I’ll make it up to you.”

“Then let’s go to Twilight’s today… I’m sure we can… get a little science done.” Cadence said with a smile, “If not… then let’s watch another movie together.”

“Okay… I’ll take either of those.” J responded as he kissed her, “You can wait here if you want.”

Cadence let him up and quickly grabbed his pillow.

J walked out of the room and knocked softly on Star’s door, “Hey… Star do you mind if I come in?” He asked through the door. There was no answer.

“Star… come on… I really want to talk to you.” J said. There was still no answer.

“Regardless of if you want me in or not I’m coming in.” J said as he opened the door and entered the room. Star was lying in his bed, eyes wide open. He was just there staring frigidly at the ceiling. His eyes were baggy and he looked tired. “Jeez… it must be really bad then…” J said quietly as he sat down on the bed beside Star, “Star… if you’re even still with us… I want to talk to you about… some things I heard last night.”

Star took a quick breath in and looked at J as if snapping out of a trance, “Oh hey J… Is it morning already?”

“Yeah… it has been…” J responded. He sighed, “Star… what’s wrong?”

“Hey how about we go out to eat. You, me, and Cadence?” Star asked with a smile, sitting up.

J sighed, “Sure… why not bring Fluttershy too? And… if you ever want to talk to me… I know hell. I can be of some help.” He said.

“I’m sure Fluttershy would like that.” Star said, standing up and walking out the door.

J shook his head and walked back into his own room, “Caddie… it looks like we’re going out to dinner again tonight.” He said as he laid down beside her.

“Did he…” Cadence asked.

“No… I’m not going to force him to either. If he doesn’t want to tell me then… it’s not my business.” J said. “Well… let’s go out fancily for once.”

“So you… in a tuxedo? That’s not something I can see working for you.” Cadence said as she gently cuddled against him.

“Yeah… But I do look pretty good in one.” J said with a smile as he grabbed his new phone and dialed Fluttershy.

“Hey Fluttershy?” J asked.

“Hello J… How’s it going?” Fluttershy said.

“Good… Well I have one thing to ask you…” J responded.

“Sure J… Is something wrong?” She asked.

“No… I just wanted to ask would you want to join Star, Cadence and I for dinner tonight?” J asked.

“That sounds good. I’ll be over in a bit… Are you and Cadence um…” She asked.

“Yes… and Fluttershy bring a dress. We are going out to a fancy place. And… I’m back.” J said. He quickly said away from the phone, “Can you get a carriage so we can head to Canterlot Caddie Bear? Oh. That’s great! Call him in right away!”

“Caddie Bear?? Are… You??” Fluttershy questioned, overhearing the name.

“I’ll explain it all once you’re here…” J said, “No… Caddie not… Fuuu… you’re to persuasive sometimes. Sorry Flutters Caddie wants me to join her in the shower. Gotta go I’ll see you in a bit!” J said he hung up.

“Okay…” Fluttershy said quietly as J hung up, “I have to go Angel… Don’t make a mess of things while I’m gone okay?”

Angel looked at her and shrugged.

“Good to know.” She said before grabbing her coat and leaving. She got to Star’s in about fifteen minutes, walking inside.

“Star? J?” She called. The shower was still running upstairs. “Well there’s J and Cadence… I think.”

She could smell something burning in the kitchen, “Star? Weren’t we going out to dinner?” Fluttershy called as she walked into the kitchen. “Star?!”

He was standing over the stove, smoke rising from the pan as his hand was hovering dangerously close to the burner. Fluttershy ran over and grabbed his arm, snapping him awake.

“What’s going… Oh shit!” Star said, turning the stove off and grabbing the pan. He ran over and dumped the contents into the sink.

“Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked, looking at his arm.

“Yeah I’m fine… What happened?” Star asked.

“You almost burned your arm thats what! You look horrible…” She said, putting her hands on his cheeks and looking at his face.

“I’m fine… Really.” Star said, taking hold of her hands.

“You look tired…” She said.

“You look awake.” Star said with a small laugh.

“You need some sleep…” She said.

“You need some… What rhymes with sleep?” Star asked as he laughed.

“Peeps?” J questioned as he walked into the kitchen with a towel around his waist. He looked at Fluttershy for a few seconds. “So… explanation now or later?”

“I think I was showing Fluttershy how to cook… Didn’t turn out so well.” Star said with a goofy grin on his face.

Fluttershy just stared at J, looking worried.

“Serious sleep deprivation… I have something that could help but he’ll need to sleep normally until he’s fully rested and back to normal. I’ll get it before we leave.” J said.

Cadence came down and she was just wearing a bra and panties, “Good afternoon Fluttershy! I’m happy you’re coming with us to dinner!” She said happily.

“Hey… Did your chest get flatter?” Star asked, poking her breast.

Cadence shooed his hand away, “A little. J helped get rid of some excess milk…” She said as she looked over at J.

Star looked at J, squinting, “Something’s different about you…” Star said, looking him up and down.

“So… everyone who… wasn’t there can gather in the living room… I’ll explain it as best I can.” J said motioning towards the couch. Everyone walked in and sat down, Star staring up at the ceiling for a moment before looking back down.

“Okay…” J started, “I guess I should start with the kiss…”

“Yes… that kiss… it felt like magic.” Cadence said as she laid her head on J’s shoulder.

“Yes… It really was… it got my memories to come back… and mix with my older ones. I also had a small conversation with a man in the theaters bathroom. I got called a druggy… heard Star say he watched ‘Twilight’ and someone say they thought Snakes On A Plane was a good movie… Then… flash of light now I’m back.” J continued. “I then took Caddie Bear out to dinner…”

“Dessert was really good.” Cadence said as she licked her lips.

“I wouldn’t mind doing that again…” J said with a soft smile. “I can thank Star and Cadence for bringing me back to normal.” He gently rubbed noses with Cadence.

“I can’t take all the credit. Beck helped out a bit.” Star said.

“Who’s Beck?” J questioned.

“He’s standing right next to you.” Star said, motioning to the left of J.

“Star… you’re hallucinating… You need to sleep a little bit…” J said quickly.

“I only sleep when Dezi says its okay… I’m not that tired. I have some work I still need to finish anyways.” Star said.

J looked over at Fluttershy and then he glanced at Cadence. “Star… I’m saying this… isn’t healthy… you need to sleep…” He said while looking at Star. He stood up, “I’ll take you up to your bed… we can wait until tomorrow to go for dinner.”

“No don’t worry. Me and Kit can go fetch lunch. How crowded is the market right now?” Star asked, jumping to his feet.

“Fluttershy… help me talk some sense into him…” J said.

“Star… You’re scaring me…” Fluttershy said, grabbing his arm, “Just… Sit down please.”

“You could come too! You haven’t met Eugene yet have you?” Star said.

“I’ll get… the tranqs… maybe then he can sleep…” J said as he stepped away from the couch.

“No thanks mate. Not in the mood for a nap.” Star said as his horn glowed, sending J flying across the room and into the kitchen table.

J twitched a little and pulled a splinter out of his arm. “Oh… you did not…” J began before he calmed himself down. He stood up and walked out of the kitchen holding his left arm. “Damn it Star… you’ve been up too long.”

Star walked up to J, putting his arm around his shoulder, “You’re right… I don’t know what came over me…” Star said nervously, “I think… I should sleep.”

“Well I’ll go take a nap now… Sorry if I hurt you.” Star said, heading upstairs and slamming the door to his room.

“Something… ugh…” J collapsed a little, “Damn it… that was a large ass splinter…”

Cadence rushed over and helped J stand up, “Are you alright?” She asked.

“Yeah… and… Fluttershy don’t bother checking on Star… he’s probably gone…” J said, “And I thought I bull shitted the most…”

Star came out, peeking at them from the top of the stairs, “Hey I didn’t know you guys had liquor.” He said, holding a clear liquid in a bottle.

“Caddie Bear… he can’t have that… not now…” J said as he tightened his grip on his arm.

“What kind is it?” Star asked, shaking it up and looking at it.

Cadence teleported the bottle to her hand, “Not one that you can have.” She responded.

“Alright no need to be picky…” Star said, teleporting behind her, “You know you look pretty good in pink.” He joked, groping her.

Cadence spun around and back handed Star dropping J to the floor. “Don’t touch me like that again!” She yelled.

“Oo…” Star said, rubbing his cheek, “I love em spicy…”

“Yes and if you try that again I’ll banish your ass to Tatarus!” Cadence said her horn glowing brightly.

Star teleported next to J, helping him to his feet and putting his shoulder around his, “She’s a keeper…” Star whispered, tossing J into Cadence.

“CHRYSALIS GET THE GUN!” J shouted.

Before Star could react a dart hit him in the neck. “Already had it!” Chrysalis shouted back.

“Mmm…” Star grumbled, stumbling back, “You’re a riley o..one… Fez would love you...” He said, passing out onto the floor.

J stumbled into the kitchen and a minute later came out with a primitive bandage on his arm. “I’ll go get dressed… Cadence you should too.” He said pulling her upstairs.

“I’m… going to…” Cadence grumbled.

“No you aren’t.” J snapped.

“Finally…” J said as they got Star into the carriage. “It’s to late to cancel.. if he goes off like that again…” He pulled out a small snub nose revolver, “Loaded with tranq rounds… I’m not… letting him die.”

Cadence leaned on J’s shoulder and closed her eyes, “I may take a nap… if you don’t mind me laying my head here…” She said quietly.

J shook his head, “No it’s fine.” He said with a little smile.

“Gotcha...an apple...Kit…” Star mumbled.

J looked at Star and was about to say something but he stopped himself.

“I like her...yeah…” Star continued.

Cadence opened her eyes, “Great… I had enough… problems with the last person that talked in his sleep.” She said quietly.

“Nice...ass…” Star mumbled.

“Well… there isn’t anything we can do to stop it… just enjoy the fact that he isn’t trying to fondle you…” J said quietly.

“I think it’s cute…” Fluttershy said, “Probably a girl he liked as a kid…”

J and Cadence exchanged a look. “Yeah… a girl.” J said quietly.

“Or a guy. Either way… Cute.” Fluttershy shrugged.

“Well… at least he isn’t… going down… that road.” Cadence said as she looked at Fluttershy.

Star fell sideways, leaning on Fluttershy, “You always… Know how to make me feel better Kit…” He said as a tear slid down his cheek. Fluttershy put her arms around Star, holding him close to her.

J gently cuddled Cadence against his own body. He looked at Star for a few seconds. “Maybe it’s over…” He said hopefully.

“Let’s just let him sleep.” Fluttershy said.

J nodded.

Star gasped, his eyes snapping open as the carriage stopped.

“Well… you feeling alright Star?” J asked as he rubbed his arm a little, “Damn still sore…”

“I’m fine…” Star said, shaking, “What… Happened to your arm?”

“I fell.” J said, “Nothing you need to worry about… let’s just get to dinner.”

“Okay…” Star said, “Why don’t… I remember anything?”

“Hey… Star you need to use the bathroom?” J questioned.

“Yeah sure.” Star shrugged.

“Cadence you can get us checked in. I have to check on one thing and take a piss.” J said leading Star towards the bathrooms.

“Was… I crying?” Star asked, wiping some tears away as he walked into the restroom.

“Just a little…” J said as he rolled up his suit’s sleeve.

“Jeez… What did you fall on… A knife rack?” Star asked.

“Just a large splinter got embedded in my arm… I think it’s done bleeding now.” J responded as he grabbed some soap and rubbed it over the area. “Fu… hurts… still open…” J groaned in pain.

“You sure it was a splinter… And not shrapnel from a grenade?” Star asked sarcastically.

“More like shrapnel from the kitchen table.” J responded, “I guess you figured out I didn’t fall already. I was sent flying back into it via a spell.”

“Who the hell would do that?” Star asked, looking at the wound with concern.

“Well… something happened after you started hallucinating… You started talking about a Beck, Dezi, and Kit… I don’t know and I feel like you wouldn’t want me too… and… you were the one who sent me back into the table. I know you weren’t yourself so I won’t hold it against you.” J said as he grabbed a paper towel and pressed it to his wound.

“I’m...I…” Star stammered, looking like he was about to tear up again.

“Don’t be man I’m just happy to see that you’re back to normal. Now… I have a really funny story to tell you tonight so… get finished up in here. I still have to pee.” J said patting Star on the back, “And Cadence threatened to banish you to Tatarus.”

“What did I do to her...” Star asked, “I didn’t hurt her did I?”

“Nope… you groped her breasts… right after you hurt me.” J responded, “And you said she looked good in pink. Which I agree with. Have you seen her dress she looks amazing in it! Fluttershy also looks amazing!”

“Fluttershy is here?” Star asked, peeking out the door, “Oh… Wow… She looks beautiful…”

“You know how hard it is to get a suit onto you when you’re out cold?” J asked, “Come on you have all night to fawn over Fluttershy right now let’s just get ready.”

“Yeah yeah you like seeing me naked…” Star said, only slightly paying attention.

“Yes and you seemed to bask in my golden shower.” J stated with a smirk.

“Sounds delicious…” Star said, heading out to see the two of them.

J rolled his sleeve down and followed behind Star just as a waiter came out to escort them to a table.

“Right this way Princess.” He said bowing respectfully to Cadence.

“Hi…” Star said, wrapping his arms around Fluttershy.

“Hi…” She said with a smile, kissing him.

J tapped Star’s shoulder, “Come on table’s this way. You two will be sitting next to each other.” He said ushering them both to follow the waiter.

“Mmhm…” Star said, still muffled by her lips as they both moved to the table.

Cadence vanished under the table and there was a quick unzipping sound.

“Um… sir where did the Princess go off too?” The waiter asked as he turned around.

J looked at Star to answer for him as his eyes shot down.

“Bathroom.” Star said quickly before he was silenced by Fluttershy again.

“Feels like forever since we did this…” Fluttershy said.

“I know.” Star said as their hands grabbed at each other.

“Just bring the Princess and I two glasses of the best wine you have.” J said. There was a soft slurping sound coming from under the table and J’s face reddened a little bit.

Star noticed and glared at the waiter, “You heard him, move!” Star said, babbling something random in french as the waiter ran to the kitchen.

“You had to order too.” J stated as his hands darted under the table and he relaxed. A blissful smile ran across his face, “Mmm been to long since you’ve done this to me Caddie Bear…”

“I already got my meal…” Star said, kissing Fluttershy on the neck as she giggled, “Oh yeah… I think it’s story time.”

“Before that. We need to get something straight… Caddie Bear… please come up…” He said quietly.

Cadence reappeared in the chair beside him her hand still on his lap.

“Now… other than… a few acts tonight let’s actually eat dinner together. I’m back and that’s the first thing I want from you Star okay?” J asked.

“Alright alright…” Star said as he called out for a waiter.

“Yes…?” The waiter asked.

“What did you want Fluttershy?” Star asked.

“Um… Just some soup.” Fluttershy said, pointing to something on the menu.

“Maybe we should start with drinks?” Star said.

“Yes… Water.” Fluttershy said quickly.

“Yes that.” Star said.

“I’ll have your drinks out shortly then.” The waiter said as he rushed back to the kitchen.

“Okay… now storytime.” J said, “Well I took Cadence out for dinner last night after the movie…”

“... And we had a sundae mountain for dessert. Which we shared it the best way possible!” J finished.

“I still doubt that you’d ever try to bang me that publicly. A bathroom is one thing… but being out in the open while doing it is another.” Cadence said as she removed her now cum covered hand from his dick. She licked it clean and suckled on her fingers.

“Well then… I think I know what I’m having for dessert.” Star said.

“Oh Joe Joe! Do you want to share our meal tonight? I wouldn’t mind… trading it with you…” Cadence said as she kissed J.

“That’d be great Caddie Bear.” J said with a smile. J and Cadence looked over to see Star and Fluttershy back to making out, ignoring the two of them.

“And may I take your orders?” The waiter asked.

“Actually…” Star said, pulling away from Fluttershy, nearly making her fall forward out of her seat. “As a professional chef I would like to see our meals cooked to make sure it’s perfect.” He said, kissing Fluttershy again.

Cadence whispered something to J which and he just shrugged.

“Um… I don’t see a problem with that?” The waiter shrugged, “What would you like?”

“Make a large spaghetti and meatball platter. Make it for three. We’re each taking half.” J said before he started gently rubbing Cadence’s back and planting kisses on her neck.

“Sounds great.” Star said.

“Yeah.” Fluttershy said.

“Alright, lead the way.” Star said, jumping up and following him to the kitchen.

“No… I don’t trust him after you told that story Joe Joe!” Cadence said.

“Come on! It’s not like he poisoned it!” J responded as he picked up a forkful and shoved it into his mouth.

“No Jo--” She was cut off as J forced his lips to hers and she ate some of the food that had been locked in his mouth.

“Aww… Thats adorable. Don’t you think so Fluttershy?” Star said as he turned to see a quarter of his and Fluttershy’s spaghetti already gone.

“Mmhm…” Fluttershy said with her mouth full.

Cadence’s cheeks turned bright red as J began massaging her breasts openly.

Fluttershy reached for the wine but Star gently grabbed her hand, placing it back on the table. He leaned over and whispered something in her ear.

“Caddie Bear… did I ever tell you just how much I want to fuck your brains out right now?” J asked as he started breathing more heavily.

“Hey Cadence… How about some wine.” Star said, pouring some into her glass.

J grabbed her glass and got it into his mouth before forcing it into Cadence’s. She gave no resistance to J.

“What are…” Fluttershy whispered.

“An experiment…” Star mumbled, watching intently.

“Fuck all these people Joe Joe… fuck me right here.” Cadence said as she shoved everything off the table and laid down on it, “Rip my clothes off and fuck me right here…”

J smiled and placed his hands on either side of her as he got on the table with her.

There were a few clicks as people started taking pictures.

“Let’s show them just how shit their wives are…” J said as he tore Cadence’s dress from her body and threw the remains at Fluttershy. “You two should join us… it’ll be fun.”

J tore his clothing off and threw them to the ground.

“Ram that huge dick into me…” Cadence said. “Oh and Star… let Lemmy watch.”

“Lemmy I could kiss you for this…” Star said as all eight tentacles quickly shot out, watching the two.

“Why not? Tomorrow this is going to be all over the news and papers…” J said as he tore Cadence’s underwear off and rammed himself into her with little warning.

“Fuck… yesssshhhh….” Cadence moaned as J started pounding into her violently.

“How much of that stuff did Lemmy put in the wine?” Fluttershy asked.

“I think the appropriate question is… How much wine did Lemmy put in the stuff…” Star said.

“Hows about you and me join in on the fun…” Star said.

“In public… I don’t know…” Fluttershy stammered.

“Oh come on… Drink some wine.” Star said as Lemmy shoved a tentacle down her throat.

“MMPH!” Fluttershy yelled, trying to pull it out to no avail. Her eyes rolled back and her face started to flush.

“Thats it… Drink up.” Star said, rubbing her head, “That’s a good girl…”

“Nnngh… Fu… uuu…. uuuckkkk yeeessshhh… ha… hard…. harder! HARDER!” Cadence screamed in pleasure.

Star started to strip, Fluttershy beginning to give in and undress herself.

Cadence gripped J’s shoulders and her cum was splattered outward her head fell back with a largely blissful smile on her face.

J showed no signs of stopping and continued to viciously pound into Cadence.

Two tentacles slithered up to J and Cadence, “More wine?” Star asked.

J shook his head and Cadence made no movement other than to grind her hips against J.

J started laughing as he forcefully rolled Cadence over revealing exactly what he was doing to anyone behind them. Cadence moaned even more and started making out with J.

A tentacle was shoved forcefully into each of Fluttershy’s holes, she screamed over the tentacle in her mouth, grabbing Star pleadingly, “Don’t worry… I’m just getting you ready.” Star said as his own dick started hardening continued to rub his hand through her hair.

“Nnng fuck yes… I want this… agh… make up for the week now!” Cadence said through moans and gasps.

J quickly tore out of her pussy leaving her on the verge of an orgasm and he pushed an inch of himself into her ill prepared ass.

Cadence gritted her teeth and looked down at J, “Yes… right there…” She said quickly.

The tentacles pulled out of Fluttershy, immediately coughing up some of the purple ooze as it leaked from her pussy.

“Ready?” Star asked as she mounted him, “I’ll take that as a yes.”

There was a sudden scream as Cadence was impaled anally on J’s dick.

“FUCK!” J yelped as her ass clamped down on him.

Fluttershy moaned as Star thrusted into her cunt, setting her down in his lap gently, “There we go… I’ve missed you so much.” Star said, caressing her cheek as he kissed her.

“You’re mine now…” Cadence growled as she started moving her ass. “Nnng… I don’t like this…”

Star gently massaged Fluttershy’s breasts as she pushed herself up and down. “F...Fuck…” Fluttershy moaned.

“Yeah… Just like that.” Star said as he started bouncing her in his lap.

“Harder… Please…” Fluttershy begged.

“Anything for you Fluttershy.” Star said, standing up and slamming her back to the dinner table, throwing everything off of it as he rammed her hard, moving the table with each thrust.

J landed on the floor with Cadence still on top of him by now he had forcefully switched holes again not wanting to risk hurting her. “How’s th… that…” J asked.

“G… g… great…” Cadence moaned in response.

Star flipped Fluttershy over, bending her over the table as he continued his assault, “FUCK FUCK FUCK!” Fluttershy screamed with each movement.

“We… we… should take this… outside…” J said through grunts.

Several tentacles grabbed J’s legs, “You’re not going… Anywhere…” Star said.

“Ha!” J laughed as Cadence continued to slam her hips down onto his own, “As if I could!”

“Ngh… Don’t… Even care…” Star said as the tentacles receded, stuffing themselves into Fluttershy.

J pulled out of Cadence and jerked himself off. His cum splattered onto the on-lookers. J quickly got hard again as another woman came out of the crowd and stripped.

“Mmm someone finally decides to join in…” Cadence said with a little shake of her ass she planted her pussy on J’s mouth.

This other woman despite the protests of her boyfriend slid onto J’s dick with little resistance, “He’s so much bigger than you are Soarin!” She yelled back into the crowd.

“Soarin?” Star said, immediately stopping his thrusts and looking into the crowd.

“Don’t stop…” Fluttershy said.

“Shhh…” Star said, “SOARIN! WE GOT AN EXTRA HOLE HERE FOR YA!”

“Don’t let him! He can’t even pleasure me anymore!” The woman said to Star, “Ain’t that right Soarin? You have such a small fucking dick!”

“But… Spitfire… what about…” Soarin said.

“Give me some of the stuff you pumped into your girl.” Spitfire said as she opened her mouth, “Come on I’m waiting!”

“Alright… You heard her Lemmy.” Star said as one shoved itself up her ass.

“FUCK! YEAH!” Spitfire screamed in pleasure. J responded by grabbing her hips and pounding upwards into her.

“Good Lemmy…” Star moaned, “I think she likes it bigger too…” As the tentacle grew bigger.

“Mmmnnn fuck yes… Sorry babe but he’s a lot better.” Spitfire said as she dismounted J and got closer to Star.

“Fair enough.” Star said as he pulled out of Fluttershy and replaced it with a tentacle, waiting in the chair for Spitfire.

Another of the woman that was with Soarin approached J, she grabbed his dick and started stroking him, “The name’s Blaze… and before you try it I hate anal!” She said looking at Star.

Star held up his hands defensively before Spitfire mounted him, still grunting over the tentacle in her ass thrusting harder and harder.

Blaze stripped nude and mounted J, “Mmm yes you are a lot bigger…” She moaned.

“That’s a good slut…” Star said as he forced her down onto his cock.

J started thrusting up into Blaze and she moaned in increasing pleasure, “Never… going… back…” She moaned, “Pri… Princess… you… wouldn’t… mind if… I… shared him with… the girls would you?”

Cadence smiled, “As long as I get to help…” She moaned.

“Yes… yes… of course… we all… have… a lot pent up… you’re just… what we need…” Blaze moaned. “But… for now FUCK!” She screamed when J almost bounced her off his dick.

Star grunted as he came into Spitfire, “Aw.. Finished already? We’re just getting st-” She said as a tentacle was shoved into her mouth.

“Shut it.” Star said as he started thrusting again, reaching up and grabbing her breasts.

Cadence fell to the side and J started fingering her Blaze was surprised when she was pulled down into a loving kiss.

Cadence summoned a magical dick and approached Fluttershy. She yanked the tentacles out of her pussy and shoved in. “Oh I hope you don’t mind that I’m doing this Star…” Cadence said with a moan.

“I’m sure she likes it. Don’t you Fluttershy?” Star said, followed by a muffled moan. “See?”

“Good…” Cadence responded as she started groping Fluttershy.

“So how much are you enjoying me Blaze?” J questioned.

“Nnng… babe give me a name… give me a name that I can scream out in pleasure…” Blaze moaned.

“J…” He said back, “That’s who you’ll know to ride from now on.”

Star twisted Spitfire around and bent her backwards, “By the time I’m done with you… You’ll be just as flexible as Fluttershy.” Star said with a smile, “And I’m Stardust by the way.”

“Ah… so much better the Soarin’s four inches of pencil could ever be…” Blaze moaned loudly.

“And this is the sight where a spontaneous orgy broke out. Now involving two members of the wonderbolts as well as Princess Cadence and her newlywed husband a man named J Dog.” A new reporter said into the camera that was recording everything else in the room.

The camera and reporter were dragged forward forcefully by several tentacles, readjusting the camera at Spitfire, “Hey Rainbow Dash! I got a present for you when we get home.” Star said into the camera.

“FUCK YES AGH!” Blaze screamed.

“Star over here!” J shouted. “POINT IT OVER HERE!”

He petted Blaze’s head, “Tell them just how small Soarin really is… and tell them how big I am…” J said into her ear.

“Tell the world Blaze.” Star said as Lemmy pointed the camera at her.

“For… ah yeah babe… for all of you… Soarin fangirls out there… don’t get your hopes up… your baby brother is going to be larger than he ever will be… But… but JD here oh sweet fuck yes! He’s… a fucking monster… nnng… thirteen or fourteen?” Blaze started.

“Fourteen now…” J responded.

“Fourteen inches of pure man right here… nnng such a better man than what that wimpy limp dicked Soarin could ever be…” Blaze said with a moan, “Just look at this…” She pulled J out of her and waved his dick in front of the camera, “Yo… Star get the ass clown out here too.” She forced J back inside her and continued happily bouncing on him her wings were sticking out straight, “Never… felt this good with a man ever…”

Cadence created another dick and tore the tentacle in Fluttershy’s ass out before pillaging her booty.

The tentacle immediately shot out into the crowd and wrapped around Soarin, dragging him towards the camera. “Come on Soarin… Camera shy?” Star said.

Blaze grabbed his pants and underwear and in one quick pull yanked down his pants. Soarin desperately tried to cover himself.

“Aww he’s scared…” J said with a smirk.

“What do you think we should do with him J? Cadence?” Star asked.

“Turn him to the other team. On live TV.” Cadence, J, and Blaze said at the same time.

“Well that’d increase ratings… for all TV stations covering this…” The reporter said.

“That I ca-” Star started.

“Wait I need permission to record this from my boss.” The reporter said. “Yes… I understand… Mhm… Okay. Permission granted go for it!”

“Hey Soarin…” Star whispered into his ear as one of the tentacles lathered up Star’s dick with their own cum.

“No… no I’ll I’ll get the Royal guard in…” Soarin began.

There was a loud collective groan as multiple royal guard were waiting in line to get oral from Cadence.

“You were saying?” Star said.

“They’ll hunt you down! The Princess won’t let this happen!” Soarin stated.

“He fucked Celestia. And I’m technically married to Cadence now!” J responded.

“You know… I take it back. This one needs to be taught a lesson.” Star said as the cum was wiped off his dick, about to go in dry.

“Aww… you were so happy to get rimjobs before Soarin… why don’t you give one for once?” Blaze questioned with a smirk.

“And I think I’m in love with three mares now!” J said.

“Mmgh?” Cadence questioned through a guards dick.

“Of course you’re on top Caddie Bear!” J responded blowing a kiss at her.

“Oops…” Star said, realizing he had been pumping Spitfire full of the purple ooze this entire time, her stomach bloated outward. “That was an accident…”

“I think… You… Broke her…” Fluttershy moaned.

Spitfire picked up masturbating once the tentacles were gone.

“Nah… she took an entire dragon’s load for show once. She’s fine!” Blaze said as she rested on top of J.

“You know I have yet to cum.” J stated.

“Go ahead and cum in me babe.” Blaze responded. “I’m ready.”

“Oh… God what have you turned them into!?!?!” Soarin shouted.

“You’ll know in just a moment sweetie.” Star said as he started pushing into Soarin’s ass.

“Soarin you should be enjoying a real man as much as I am… you’ll just have to sit back and be a cum dumpster like you thought of us as!” Blaze said. She suddenly yelped as J started pounding into her again.

“Please… don’t I don’t want to die…” Soarin pleaded.

“Shhh… Just let it happen.” Star said

Soarin whimpered.

Cadence approached and left the wasted royal guards on the floor. “Now be a good bitch and shut the fuck up.” She said as she pushed a dick to either side of his face.

“There we go…” Star sighed as the last few inches were pushed in.

Soarin was now choking on one of the Royal Guard’s dicks as he was getting face fucked.

“Want it need it spell… I love it’s finer uses.” Cadence whispered into Star’s ear.

“Hm?” Star whispered back.

“None of the guards here are Bi.” She said back motioning to the guard face fucking Soarin.

“I know I say this alot…” Star said, “But you gotta teach me that.”

“Sure… right after under one condition.” She said.

“Don’t you worry about that…” Star said, roughly moving in and out of Soarin.

There was a low moan that came from Soarin.

“Good… just remind me when we get back.” Cadence said as she patted Star’s back.

A guard whispered something into J’s ear.

“Star, Sparky boy wants to try a little with Fluttershy is that alright with you?” J asked.

“Mmm… Stick with her mouth.” Star said.

“That’s all I planned on using!” Spark said as he started to coax Fluttershy into blowing him.

One of the Royal Guard moved behind Fluttershy, his dick about to enter her. Star glared at him, a tentacle shooting around his neck and lifting him into the air.

“BAD… BOY!” Star yelled, throwing him through a wall

“Anyone of you feeling brave enough to deal with me?” Spark asked as he glared at the guards.

They backed away instantly.

A tentacle coiled around Soarin’s dick, not stopping there as it force itself into Fluttershy’s ass. She yelped at the sudden intrusion, her throat tightening around Spark.

“Ho boy… that’s some crazy shit… something other than her tongue is wrapped around my dick now!” Spark said as he slowed his movements.

“Thank Lemmy for that…” Star said as his knot started to swell, forcefully being shoved into Soarin.

J was bounding Blaze even harder and she shuddered on top of him, “Come on… fill me already…” She begged.

Spark pulled out of Fluttershy’s mouth and rushed over to Soarin. He shoved the guard to the ground and forced his knot into Soarin’s mouth, “Here… you go.” He said as he came in Soarin’s throat.

The tentacle coming out of Fluttershy’s mouth circled up and into her nose, coiling out the other nostril and back into her mouth.

Both J and Blaze stopped, “Damn… you both have some crazy ass things going on.” Blaze said.

“Star! Air high five!” J said raising his hand up.

“NYAH!” Star shouted, trying to high five but only tearing his knot out of Soarin roughly.

“Oh… damn… he’s gonna be crying like bitch!” J laughed.

“Oops…” Star said as Soarin just started screaming around Spark. “Let me fix this…” He said, shoving it back into him.

“Ah… yeah use those throat muscles …” Spark groaned.

“You wanted me to fill you… well here it comes…” J said as his knot was slammed into Blaze.

Blaze moaned in ecstasy and squirmed on his dick, “So much…” She moaned.

“Caddie do you think we should take her home?” J asked Cadence who was right beside him.

“Yeah… she’d enjoy that… and so would I… a threesome in the morning…” Cadence said with a dreamy smile.

“Okay… Who else wants a turn with Soarin?” Star said with a sigh, pulling out of him.

The camera man awkwardly pulled out his dick. “For once in my goddamn life I’m getting some action.” He said as he got behind Soarin.

“Have fun with him.” Star said, moving to one of the chairs and sitting down, pulling all the tentacles back to him. Fluttershy gagged as it was quickly torn out of her.

“I can say this is the best dinner party I’ve ever had.” J said with a smile as he looked at Star, “And what do you say to that?”

“I say…” Star said as all the tentacles pointed to the crowd, “Free wine for everyone!”

“NO!” J shouted, “No… not… not a mass orgy…” J said quickly.

Cadence summoned a shield to protect the crowd, “No… Star put them away.” She ordered.

“It’s already a mass orgy… But fine.” Star said, the tentacles changing their gaze to the camera crew, “You guys seem lonely…”

“Go ahead!” The camera guy said.

“Star.. this needs to end at some point.” J stated. As both Cadence and Blaze were rubbing themselves against him.

“Star shove all of them in Soarin’s ass. He deserves it.” Blaze said. “He deserves it for ruining mine.”

“Actually.. I think me and Fluttershy are going to hit the road.” Star said as all the tentacles stuffed themselves into her, lifting her up, “Lets go Fluttershy.”

J grabbed a nearby table cloth and wrapped it around Cadence and Blaze.

“I feel like just going to the carriage letting my pride hang out.” J said, “Ha ha! dangly parts!”

“See you there.” Star said as the crowd parted, letting him pass.

J, Cadence, and Blaze quickly followed. Cadence ordered the royal guard to escort Spitfire back to her hotel room.

After everyone was in the carriage J asked, “So… was that not great?”

“I think Lemmy deserves all the credit…” Star said, leaning back.

“Ah he started it. I got Blaze and Spitfire involved.” J said he had Cadence leaning on one shoulder while Blaze was on the other. “So how did it feel destroying two of Dash’s idols?” He asked.

“Well… One day an idol… Another day a sex toy. Am I right?” Star said.

“Nah…” J responded as Blaze and Cadence both nuzzled him, “I’m sure Spitfire was already on her way to being a cum dumpster. You just helped her along. And… Soarin deserved it.”

“Wait!” Star said, pulling out his cell phone and dialing a number. “Did you guys… Oh good you did see. Everyone saw? Did you hit record? Good…”

Blaze high fived J, “Sweet I’m now on top!” She said happily.

Cadence giggled, “I’m sure Aunt Celestia is surprised by my outburst…” She said with a smile.

“Tell Dash we have a wonderbolt staying in my bed tonight.” J said to Star.

“Make that two…” Star said as Lemmy stretched into the trunk, immediately hearing a loud moan. “I think Soarin will have a good place in our basement.”

“Whoever this Dash is… if she’s a friend of your’s then tell her she can come up with you to see the barracks…” Blaze said.

“I’m sure she’d really love that. Especially with you two.” Star said.

“Well let’s get some real wine out and drink a glass or two before we head off to bed… how does that sound you two?” J asked.

“Great…” Cadence said sleepily.

“That sounds great.” Blaze agreed.

“So Star how you feeling?” J asked.

“Pretty good mate. Where’s Fez?” Star asked.

J pulled the revolver slowly out of the seat. “I don’t know…” J said. The revolver remained hidden behind the table cloth.

“Well hello…” Star said, scooting closer to Fluttershy, “You know… You guys aren’t half bad you know?”

“So… you’re back to that.” Cadence said.

“Why is Star acting weirdly?” Blaze asked. “Unless this is normal for him…”

“Depends on your definition of normal.” Star said, putting an arm around Blaze, “How ya doin?”

Blaze pushed his arm off her, “Sorry babe right now I’m tired out from JD’s expert fucking…” She said pushing herself under J’s arm.

“Mmkay…” Star said, returning to his seat, “Well I’m tired. I think I’ll take a nap now.”

J slid the revolver back into the seat and wrapped his other arm around Cadence, “You do that.” J said.

Chapter 57: Today

“He’s not with you?” Star said over the phone.

“Nope… Why?” Derpy said.

“Never mind… Have a good day.” Star said, hanging up.

“He’s not with her?” Pinkamena asked.

“No…” Star said.

“Well I’ll help look for him.” Fluttershy said.

Star’s expression turned hopeful, “Pinkie.”

Pinkamena’s hair shot up to it’s normal poofy self, “Present!” She said.

“Get everyone. We’re going on an adventure.” Star said.

“AAAADVENTURE TIIIME!” Pinkie shouted.

J sat quietly in a clearing. “I wonder how long it will take them to come…” He said quietly.

He looked around picking out where he had set up traps.

“Even if they do come… they won’t come here easily.” He said. He heard a branch snap and quickly turned to see who it was.

“That net was hard to get out… But honestly, what are you on about?” Zecora said.

“So… you made it through the traps I have set up? Okay… who are you?” He said looking at her.

She grunted, brushing the dirt off her, “I’ll take it you trapped me on purpose… But alright, Zecora at your service.” She said with a bow.

“No I didn’t trap you on purpose. I set them all up last night. I wanted to be alone so I came out here. I didn’t want to get mauled to death while I slept… but that never came.” He said, “But, it’s nice to meet you Zecora. Since you’re here why don’t you come here and sit?”

She walked over and sat down, “I’m guessing you came here to hide… Tell me why you sit there bug eyed.” She asked kindly.

He laughed a little, “If anything I was hiding from everything… now I’m accepting it finally. If it’s not to much to ask why are you out here? I mean…” He began as he looked at her up close. “I wouldn’t ever think someone like you would be out here hiding from everyone.”

“Get this past that thick dome.” She said, knocking on J’s head, “I’ve learned to call this place my home.”

J smiled, “Well it feels like a lost home for me… but I haven’t ever seen you in Ponyville… that’s more of what I was talking about.” He said.

“Leaving this forest I usually can’t, for I must tend to Everfree’s plants…” She said.

“Well… that’s really time consuming… you must do something else… this is a forest… it’s a lot of plants… and the Everfree is massive.” He said with a chuckle.

She put a hand up, “Enough of me… You look quite tough, tell me what has your life so rough?” She asked.

“I just feel like everything that’s happened recently has been my fault… The hospital incident was… I know that.” He said with a sigh.

“Don’t look so sad, I’m sure it wasn’t that bad.” She said placing a hand on his arm.

He sighed, “If… my best and closest friend becoming crippled isn’t bad… and almost dying twice isn’t… then what is?” He asked looking at her sadly.

“That is quite the mess… But have you asked for forgiveness?” Zecora asked.

J looked down, “How can I?” He asked, “What caused it was… a choice I made a long time ago. One that… even with what happened I wouldn’t change in the slightest.” He looked at her, “I guess… I can’t really ask for forgiveness when… I can’t be forgiven.”

“I’ve heard enough, your situation I do feel… But these wounds, they will heal.” She said sympathetically.

He smiled a little, “Yeah… I’ve talked enough about it… so… what do you do out here?” He asked looking at her.

“Collect ingredients and make concoctions and brews… Those are the things I do.” She giggled.

“That sounds like fun.” He said. He saw a blue flower nearby, “Oh… great wolfsbane grows here… my worst allergy… I guess it could be called.”

She picked one and sniffed it, “This is must disagree… It makes quite the herbal tea.” She said.

“I’d love to try some if it wasn’t poisonous.” He said. “Sometimes… there’s a lot I’d love to try but can’t… because of what I am.”

“I do not wish to exasperate… But please elaborate?” She said curiously.

“Yeah…” He said sadly, “It’s better that you just leave… it’ll save me from the pain of someone running from me.”

“Don’t make me laugh. Please tell me, stop being chaff.” She said.

He shrugged, “Well… I’m a werewolf.” He said looking away from her.

She looked at the flower in her hand and quickly threw it away. “I did not mean to put you in danger…” She said, looking at the flower on the ground, “But… I’ve seen stranger.”

He smiled lightly, “Wolfsbane only affects me if I ingest it. Smelling it our being close won’t do anything.” He said.

“I’m sure a taste, if not swallowed… Nothing bad will follow?” She said.

“I wish that were true…” He said. “But… thanks for offering it.”

“Not that I want to lead you astray… But is there anything I may do to brighten your day?” She asked, grabbing his hand, a kind smile on her face.

He lightly wrapped his hand around her own, “Sure…” He said smiling happily. “I really want to continue talking with you. Unless you want to do something else.”

“I have no where I need to run… Let’s just stay here awhile and bask in the sun.” She said.

“You said you’ve seen stranger then a werewolf… what’s out here that could be that strange?” He asked.

“Aha… You’re just a number on the scale. Relax and let me tell you a tale…” She said.

“Hey mate… Why are we looking for him?” Lemmy asked.

“Because he’s a friend. And YOU are helping because you decided to abandon me back in the basement.” Star said.

“So… any ideas where he could have gone?” AJ asked looking at everyone, “I don’t like it that he hasn’t come back at all… something… coulda happened to him or… No he wouldn’t have...”

“He’s probably fine…” Star said.

“I don’t see why we have to go after that cack-handed git.” Lemmy said.

“Do you need another timeout?” Star said.

“What’s he saying?” Dash asked. “It’s possible that Lemmy knows something and just doesn’t want to tell us. Seeing as… from what I’ve heard they went at it yesterday.”

“At’s a load of codswallop!” Lemmy said hesitantly.

“Lemmy… What do you know.” Star said.

Everyone looked at Lemmy.

“Come on Lemmy. We need to know where he could’ve gone!” Dash said.

“I um…” Lemmy mumbled.

“Please Lemmy…” Fluttershy said. There was a long pause.

“Oh blimey… Fine.” He groaned. “He’s faffin about in the Everfree.”

“He said J’s in the Everfree…” Star said.

“Well he is J… It can’t be that bad.” Dash said quietly, “Unless… Fluttershy… is it that time for the manticores yet?”

“Um… I don’t know.” Fluttershy shrugged, “The Everfree isn’t under my um… jurisdiction. Maybe we should ask Zecora?”

“Haven’t you taken care of any manticores?” Dash asked. “Never mind… shouldn’t it be in a book when breeding season is for those kinds of creatures?”

“Enough of this gobshite... Let's take that forest down a storm. I'm sure we'll be back in a fortnite.” Lemmy said.

“Yeah what he said.” Star said, heading to the door.

“What did he say?” Dash asked.

“You want a summary?” Star said.

“That would help.” Applejack said.

“Long version… Let’s go find him.” Star said.

“W...What’s the short version?” Fluttershy asked.

“Allons-Y!” Star shouted.

“So… not only vampires as fugly as they are live out here but there’s a medusa wandering around?” J questioned.

“Mmhm…” Zecora mumbled, taking a sip from her drink.

“Well… if I see a vamp I’m going to tear it down a few notches…” He said drinking from his canteen, “It’s great finally having a friendly conversation with someone that doesn’t end in some… weird fashion.”

“The pleasure is mine… We should do this another time.” She said with a laugh.

He laughed a little, “Yeah… that’d be great. So… after they get here do you want me to show you my house first or would it be yours first?” He asked with a smile.

“OI WHATS WITH ALL THE BLOODY PITS!” Lemmy yelled.

“Wait for it…” J said with a smile.

Star came flying through the trees tied up, in a net and landed in a cage next to J, “Hi!” He said.

“And…” J said.

Four screams where heard followed by laughter.

“I was wonder would it be deer or one of you that I caught in that net.” J said, “So Zecora I’d like you to meet Star.” He said looking back at Zecora.

“Hi.” Star repeated.

“Hello.” Zecora said.

“Not that I don’t enjoy all the natter… But I’m a bit miffed at the moment!” Lemmy shouted.

“Very smooth… Who’s the stooge?” Zecora asked, motioning to Lemmy.

“That’s Lemmy. And be glad you aren’t coming in from the air.” J said.

“AGH!” Dash screamed as she got covered in tree sap.

“That was a great idea Zecora.” J said with a smile. “I wouldn’t have been able to come up with that myself! I never thought to set up an anti-pegasus trap.”

“Mmhm…” Zecora mumbled again, taking a sip of tea.

“Wait… The bloak can understand me?” Lemmy asked.

“Oh and before I forget Star’s a werewolf too.” J said taking a small sip from his canteen. He offered it to Star, “Honeydew, it’s really good.”

“Thanks.” Star said, grabbing it from the cage and taking a drink.

“You know… Lemmy could break the cage.” J commented, “It’s only made of wood.”

“Right because you’re too chuffed to help.” Lemmy said as he broke through the cage, “Ya damn git…” He muttered.

“Mmhmm…” J mumbled taking a bit out of his food. “Want something to eat? Caught a large deer running through. To sick to keep going.” He pointed to the deer roasting just beside them.

Applejack flew out of the trees and into the deer, knocking it off the rack, “SOMEONE UNTIE ME GOSH DARN IT!” She shouted.

J got up and untied the ropes, “There you go AJ.” He said helping her up. He hauled the deer and put it back on the rack. “Well… anyone else going to come flying through?”

“Ey where’s Fluttershy?” Star asked.

There was a loud scream in the distance.

“Wait… it’s… oh no.” J said standing up and transforming into his wolf form. He charged off towards where the scream came from.

When he got to her she was on the ground crying, he saw the blood running down her neck. “Oh God… Fluttershy…” He said as he approached her.

“Fluttershy!” Star yelled, coming in right behind J.

Fluttershy jumped up and wrapped her arms around Star, crying hard into him.

“Are you hurt?” Star asked, looking at the blood.

“I’m… Fine.” She mumbled, “Something bit me…”

“It’s alright… We’re here.” Star said, holding her tightly as the others came through the trees.

J’s lips curled back into a snarl as he sniffed the ground eventually shifting to sniffing Fluttershy’s neck.

“What’s wrong J?” Star asked, “Whatever attacked her is long gone…”

“Vampire…” J growled, “And I’m going to tear him apart…”

“But… vampires regenerate when attacked…” Dash said.

“Not when a werewolf in any form attacks them… that’s why they hate us so much. We can kill them.” J said looking up at her.

“Let’s just get her home...” Star said.

“Not her house… not safe he’ll come back.” J said, “Get her to our house. He won’t be coming back until night fall…”

“Alright… Let’s get moving.” Dash nodded.

“I think she’ll be fine… But she’s getting a fever.” Star said.

“I have a very important question. Did you ever do anal with her?” J asked.

“What…” Star and Lemmy said simultaneously.

“Ugh… if not then she’s still a ‘virgin’. Then… we have a problem.” J said. “Oh nevermind… I remember that restaurant episode… so… we don’t have a problem! Thank God I hate vamps.”

“I’ll take her up to my room… Stay here.” Star said as him and Lemmy brought her upstairs.

“Not… a great idea… windows… Vampires aren’t bound by not entering the building their prey are in…” J said.

“Alright… How about the basement?” Star asked.

“Okay… that only has one entrance.” J said, “I’ll stay up here and end the vamp if he enters.”

As Star went downstairs with Fluttershy in his arms, there was a loud banging at the door.

J got up and walked to the door. Before he grabbed the handle, the door came off its hinges and knocked J to the floor.

“DA FUCK!?!?!” He shouted.

“Who...Set...This one...Up.” Pinkamena said standing in the doorway with a bear trap around her foot.

J smacked his lips and smiled, “You went into manticore territory didn’t you?” He asked.

She limped towards J slowly, blood trailing the floor where she walked.

He pushed the door off of himself and stood up, “Look Pinkamena… I didn’t know you’d go there…” He said looking at her.

She stopped in front of him, staring at him silently.

“I’m sorry that you got hurt. I’ll help if you don’t attempt to kill me.” He said.

“Oh don’t worry silly! I’m not angry.” She said, placing a hand on his shoulder with a smile.

“That’s what I’m scared off… I did… sort o-” He started as her grip tightened painfully.

“No harm done…” She said with a smile as J fell to his knees.

He closed his eyes, “Fuck… me… I just… go over… it all…” He said quietly.

“Pinkie?” Star shouted from the basement, “That you?”

Pinkamena’s hair shot up to its poofy self, “Yeah it’s me!” She shouted back.

“Good I could use you down here.” He said.

“Okey dokey!” Pinkie shouted. She looked back down to J, “Have fun you guys!” She said before running off down the stairs.

J fell over gripping his shoulder, “Need… help…” He groaned. “Badly…”

“Jeez what happened to your foot?” Star called as Pinkie descended the stairs.

“Just a little accident! Nothing that can’t be fixed.” She said as the basement door shut.

“Fuck… no… one… to help… me…” J stammered as his head hit the floor, “Of… course…” He looked up his phone out of reach he gave the counter a few good kicks causing his phone to drop into his hands. “Yes!”

He dialed a number, “Rarity… you asked if I wanted to go to the spa tomorrow… I’ll go…” He said.

“Yeah… just can you also come over here… I need a little help… shoulder dislocated.” He said. “Thanks…”

“Oh stop whining.” Dash said, grabbing his arm, “I’ve dislocated my arm plenty… You just gotta…” She quickly twisted it back into place, “Pop It back.”

J gritted his teeth against the pain, “Never… mind…” He said weakly into the phone.

“All better.” Dash said with a laugh, patting him on the bad shoulder.

“Fu… Wrong… shoulder Dash… don’t… too sore…” J stammered rolling himself onto his stomach and pushing up weakly, “A little help? Still a little painful…”

“You know what my mom always did when I got hurt playing sports?” Dash asked.

“What?” J questioned looking up at her.

“Ice cream!” She said.

“Not… now.” He said. “I want to get onto the couch first.”

“Not that kind of ice cream…” Dash joked.

“Help me up… I’ll get it out.” J said.

She helped him to his feet, laughing a little.

“With all my meditation out there I finally realized something… well more then I knew before at least.” He said gently kissing her neck.

“What’s that?” She asked.

“Just how much I love you.” He said rubbing her wing. “Come on let’s get some ice cream… finally I’ll be able to eat some without being forced into a bathroom.” He laughed.

“That sounds great!” Pinkie said from behind the two of them.

J glanced at Dash, “Why not there’s plenty of it.” He said.

The basement door open and Star came out, “Okay Fluttershy is all patched up and under covers.” He said.

“What… the… hell?” J questioned looking back at Pinkie.

“Is there a problem J?” Pinkie said, her smile slowly turning to a frown.

“No… just… I thought only I could blink like that.” J said.

She didn’t reply, just staring at him.

“Anyways… Ice cream?” Star said.

“Yeah… just… I want to survive the night.” J said walking into the kitchen with Dash.

Chapter 68: Poolside Fun

As soon as Star entered the pool, he started coughing.

“Star why are you coughing?” J asked as he sat by the edge of the pool.

“I can taste the chlorine… Through my skin.” Star said weakly.

J broke out laughing.

Star stared at J, taking in an extremely large breath before turning into a fire hose and spraying J with water from the pool.

“Blagh! I can taste the piss!” J said as he spat it out.

Celestia giggled before taking a seat next to Cadence, sunbathing alongside her and Luna.

J looked over at the three of them evilly, “Don’t tell them this…” He whispered to Star. “I’m going to get all three of them soaked… just watch.”

“Mmkay… This should be good.” Star said as he lied back, serving as a raft as Pabu jumped to his chest, riding him around the pool.

J got up to the high diving board and made a few motions with his finger. Dash quickly hauled him higher into the air on a cloud she created.

“You know… It may be water but… Terminal velocity might disagree with that.” Star shouted.

“LOOK OUT BELOW I”M COMING THROUGH!” J screamed as he swan dived off the cloud. He cannonballed into the water created a massive wave that managed to soak all three of the Princesses.

Cadence spat out the water, “Good job Joe Joe!” She said loudly.

“C...Cold.” Luna shivered.

Celestia seemed almost unphased by it, putting her drink down and walking out of the pool area calmly.

J didn’t resurface.

“J?” Star said. “Ah shit…” He said diving down and sinking straight to the bottom, walking down to the deep end.

Star knelt down, staring at an octopus attached to the drain. He raised an eyebrow.

The octopus looked up at Star and latched onto Star’s crotch squashing in to look like a raging hardon.

“Well I knew you loved me… But I didn’t think you wanted it that bad.” Star said as his buoyancy changed, bringing him up to the surface of the pool. He felt the octopus suddenly move and crawl up his back it’s skin changing expertly and covering it’s movement. It stopped on the back of his head.

“So did you find him?” Celestia asked.

“Oh hey you’re back.” Star said, “No why?”

“No rea-” She said as the octopus latched onto her face toppling her forward into the pool. The water splashed out and hit Luna and Cadence again.

“FUCKER!” Luna screamed, her sunglasses disintegrating. She got up as Orion put a hand to her shoulder.

“Easy…” Orion said. Luna smiled, whispering something into his ear.

“What are you…” Cadence said as Luna and Orion lifted her up and tossed her into the pool.

“SHARK!” Someone screamed as everyone saw a shark swim through the pool.

The shark leaped out of the water at Luna and Orion landing in front of them.

“AH!” Orion screamed, jumping into Luna’s arms.

“LAND SHARK!” Star screamed.

The shark lunged forward and was helped magically by Cadence. It snapped widely at Luna.

Celestia resurfaced, glaring at the shark, then back to Cadence. She whispered something to Star and both of them dove underwater.

The shark whipped back around and was thrown into the water by Luna’s magic. It took off and slammed into Cadence knocking her underwater.

Celestia flew out of the water and into the air like a bullet, gazing down at the water searching for the shark.

A small squid suddenly latched onto Star’s face and sprayed ink all around him.

“MMPH!” Star yelled. His mouth stretched open and he ate the squid.

He expanded rapidly as a dolphin burst out of him leaping into the air and knocking Celetia down into the pool. It resurfaced and squeaked happily.

“Okay then…” Star said, slowly submerging himself underwater.

The dolphin swam towards the shallow end and stopped right near the edge and squeaked sadly at Luna and Orion.

“Daww…” Orion said as Luna dropping him onto his ass.

“Okay… That’s pretty cute.” Luna said.

The dolphin wiggled a bit and slapped it’s fluke against the water.

Celestia clinged to J, “You’re not going anywhere…” She said.

He squeaked and swam with her still on towards the deep side of the pool. They tore through the water like it wasn’t even there. The dolphin stopped and squeaked again waving it’s flippers a little.

Celestia smiled, “Okay… Stop being so cute.” She said with a giggle.

The dolphin shook its head and wiggled it’s entire body signaling for her to let go.

She let go, swimming back to the edge.

The dolphin rolled onto it’s back and revealed it’s belly to them.

Celestia, Luna and Cadence swam over, rubbing it as they giggled together.

“Um… Guys?” Orion said.

J squeaked happily.

“You’re just so cute! I could eat you right up.” Cadence said.

J used his one flipper to tickle Cadence a little.

“Guys?” Orion said again.

J used his fluke to rub Luna a little too.

“Oh I can’t stay mad at you.” Luna said.

“Um… Luna?” Orion said.

“Yes?” She said.

“Where’s Star?” He asked.

J dove forward out of the three princesses grasp and turned back to his normal form near the edge. He resurfaced and climbed out of the pool.

“Okay Star do it!” J shouted. Immediately the water started to turn a greenish color.

“What the hell?” Celestia said.

J shrugged, “Haven’t you bathed in slime before Celestia?” He asked.

The entire pool began to harden to a single solid mass, trapping the three princesses in the pool.

“What the actual fuck.” Celestia said trying to lift herself out.

J walked across and sat down near Cadence. “Absolutely nothing from you Caddie?” He questioned.

Cadence shrugged, “At least I’m not going to be used as a breeding vessel.” She said.

“True.” Star said as his upper body began to form next to Cadence.

“So… how long?” J asked.

“Till what?” Star said.

J shrugged, “Just how long are you going to be… basically jello?” He asked.

“Just a moment…” Star said glancing over to Celestia.

“What are you GHGNRNFG.” She grunted, her body tensing up as she blushed.

“What’s wrong Princess?” Star asked.

“Nothing… Nothi GNGN… At all.” She said.

“You ha-” J said he groaned as Cadence magically forced his dick into her mouth. “Okay… take your time.”

“I… Will destroy… You…” Celestia said, her voice straining.

“Sure… once I get back in the water all your anger will fade.” J said as he started rubbing Cadence’s horn. She bit down on J’s dick and glared up at him. “Nnng… Star… I don’t want to lose my dick…” J said shakily.

“Don’t worry.” Star said as J was torn down into the slime, being on the same level as Cadence now.

“Not funny Star.” J said.

“Gimme a moment.” Star said as J was pulled closer to Cadence.

“I am not having sex in your slime Star.” Cadence stated. “I wouldn’t mind the actual pool. Bu-” She yelped as J was forced into her.

“Come on have a little fun…” Star said as the both of them began to get messaged by the slime.

Cadence’s horn lit up. Within seconds her spell fizzled out and the two of them vanished and reappeared on a chair by the pool side.

“Oh you’re no fun…” Star said as he moved behind Celestia, “More for me then!”

“You are going to dGNNG!” Celestia groaned.

“What about me?” Luna said.

“Oh… Just a moment.” Star said as the slimed seeped from the pool and grabbed Orion, dragging him in.

“How’s about we try this again.” Star said with a smile.

“NO!” Cadence screamed as she threw J at the pool.

“Fuck… my back and skull hurt.” J groaned as he collided with the slime.

Cadence vanished as she teleported home.

“What? I was talking about Luna and Orion…” Star said.

“Nope. She’s mad that you forced her to do something she didn’t want to do… or at least tried to. And in turn mad at me for not stopping you.” J said.

A small reclining seat was formed under J, softening around him, “I didn’t mean to make her mad.” Star said.

“I think she wanted to actually relax… but… this happens when ever we try it.” J said.

“Well… You did turn into a sharktopus… I mean… Squid… And a shark… All we need now is a tornado.” Star said.

“I”m going to go apologize to her… hopefully patch it up quickly. I feel that… I should take her, Aj, and Dash out to dinner. I’ll spend a nice day with Scoots tomorrow… no distractions just us.” J said getting out of the chair.

“Yeah… I should probably stay out of it. This was all my fault. Tell her I’m sorry.” Star said saddened by the events.

“You know what I’m starting to wonder something.” J said quietly.

“What’s that?” Star asked.

“The drink… liquid… thing we made together… how would it affect everyone else?” J said, “I mean… we’d have to control it and only use it once or twice just incase… it fucks up someone badly…”

“Yeah… I’ll let you handle all that stuff.” Star said.

J shrugged and began walking towards the stairs out of the pool.

“Oh and J!” Star shouted.

“Yeah?” J shouted back.

“Take Pabu with you!” Star said throwing the ferret at him and latching onto his back. “You two really need to bond!”

“Sure.” J shrugged, “Come on Pabu.” He walked out of the pool area and back home.

“Stop…” Celestia said, her stomach bloated.

“Say sorry.” Star said.

“So-” She said before the green slime started to ooze from her mouth.

“I’m sorry… I didn’t catch that.” Star said.

“Snr..gh..blh..” She sputtered.

“Well when you find the right words I’ll be here. What about you two?” Star said.

“We’re… Just fine.” Luna panted, Orion already at work thrusting into her.

“Now where was I…” Star said moving back behind Celestia, his dick forming underneath her.

“MPH… DGLGRP!” Celestia sputtered frantically.

“Shhh… Just relax. It’ll feel better in a moment.” Star said.

J sat down beside Cadence who scooted away from him.

“I don’t want to talk.” She stated.

“Come on Caddie.” He said scooting closer, “I just wanted to say I’m s-” He was cut off as she slapped him.

“I said I don’t want to talk!” She said.

“O… okay.” J said weakly. He scooted away and got up, “I’ll be in… the kitchen then.”

Pabu climbed up J and stopped on his shoulder, licking his cheek.

“At least you aren’t mad at me Pabu.” J said lightly petting him.

“While you’re in there, get me the tub of ice cream in the freezer.” Cadence said.

“No… I’m not playing bitch for anyone today.” J said.

“Fine.” She said.

“Stay mad at me all you want Caddie.” He said as he opened up the lower cabinets. “I’m not going to care.”

Cadence grabbed the remote and started watching TV, paying no attention to J.

“If you won’t even listen to me then I won’t listen to you when you’re not angry.” J said, “You can watch your soap operas and eat your ice cream tubs, you’ll just ge-” He stopped himself mid word and shook his head, “Eating your sorrows away will work just as well as running did for me.” He stated.

Cadence reclined back on the couch, flipping through the channels as she lifted her legs onto the couch.

J walked upstairs and walked into his room. He collapsed onto his bed, “Have a great time sleeping down there then. You’re not welcome up here anymore.” J said loudly.

Pabu walked onto his chest, whining before curling into a ball.

J looked down at Pabu, “I can’t understand anything you say… but go on.” He said.

Pabu jumped up, making more sounds and running in circles before stopping to stare at him.

“Oddly I’m beginning to understand. You want me to go down there and… fully apologize? Even though she’s not listening to me?” J questioned with a smile.

Pabu jumped a few times before running up to J’s face and licking him a couple times before running back to his chest.

“Okay… so you also want me to, regardless of my well being when I do it, get on her and kiss her?” J asked.

Pabu spun around a few times before lying down on J’s stomach and closing his eyes.

“Okay either that means bring her up here and cuddle or you were just fucking with me and you’re going to sleep.” J said.

Pabu let out a small squeak before running to the door.

“Okay… my final words if this fails… I’m coming back to haunt Star’s sorry ass.” J said as he opened the door and walked downstairs, Pabu following close behind him.

J entered the living room and took a deep breath, “Cadence… I don’t give a fuck if you don’t speak. I’m going to anyway.” He said as he sat down in a chair close to her, “I’m sorry for letting what happened at the pool happen. I mean it fully…” He looked up at her weakly, “I know you don’t want to hear it because right now you hate me… but something deep inside of you still loves me. I don’t care if I’m not going to break through to that part of you. And… if that little part doesn’t exist. Then… it’s pointless for me to have said that.” He sighed, “If you still hate me then… I’m not going to try again. I probably won’t get to anyway.”

There was a long pause.

“So are you going to get my ice cream?” She said.

“That’s all yo-” He said he was cut off when Cadence shushed him.

“Don’t forget to get both spoons.” She said.

“But we only need one…” He said with a smile.

She smiled, pulling him into a hug. “But seriously… Get two.” She said.

“Alright…” He said getting up and walking into the kitchen. He came back out shortly after with the tub of ice cream and two spoons. “Anything else?”

“Phantom of the Opera is starting.” She said nudging him and pointing to the screen.

He wrapped his arms around her and laid his head on her shoulder. “For once… we can relax… no one is going to stop us…” He said quietly.

The front door opened and Celestia walked in, gazing around the room before walking over to the couch and sitting down.

“Speak of the devil.” J said quietly.

“So what are we watching?” She asked.

J and Cadence sat quietly cuddled against each other as they watched the movie intently.

“Come on J don’t be like that. I thought we were friends.” Celestia said.

“Mmhm.” J murmured.

“Come on Joel… We’re friends. Act like it.” Celestia said sarcastically.

J glared at Celestia, “Who told you?” He asked.

“You did silly.” She said with a giggle.

“No I didn’t.” J stated, “I know exactly who I told. So who told you?”

“I coulda swore you told me all those years ago back in Baloque’s kitchen.” She said.

J’s eye twitched, “Star… if you’re…” He was cut off as Cadence teleported Celestia into the kitchen.

“Just relax Joe Joe…” She said gently petting his cheek.

“Hey what’re we doing in here?” Celestia asked.

“Ugh…” J sighed.

“Shh… just relax…” Cadence said again, “If we need to we can watch it in your room with the door shut and locked.”

“Okay well… I’ll leave you two alone then. I’ll just be in my room.” Celestia said heading upstairs, “Oh and how was Pabu while I was gone?”

“Great.” J said, “I like him a lot more than before. And I already liked him before.”

“Well just Ngnh…” Celestia groaned. “D...Kill...Destroy…” She said, beginning to choke herself.

Cadence shut off the TV, “Come on… let’s just go to your room.” She said as they both walked upstairs and entered J’s room shutting the door and locking it behind themselves.

Author's Note

I dedicate part of this chapter to rikusorasephiroth!

Chapter 87: Heads Or Tails

“See you all… I’m going out for a bit.” J said as he limped to the front door.

“You never did explain why you let Rarity hurt you. Didn’t think you were into that kind of stuff.” Star laughed.

“I’d do anything for my Queen.” J said with a smile.

“Okay… That’s nice.” Star said.

“Well good bye.” J said as he walked out.

J walked up to Fluttershy’s cottage he stopped once he was ten feet from the door. “Okay… just go in and ask… it won’t be embarrassing…” J said to himself.

J knocked on the door and waited for a minute. He got no response so he simply blinked past the door. He heard the shower running and he walked back to Fluttershy’s room. He peeked inside the bathroom and saw Fluttershy curled in the fetal position crying.

J rushed in and kneeled down beside her. He laid a hand on her shoulder. The second he touched her she stopped crying and locked up.

“Woah! It’s alright I’m not going to hurt you!” He said quickly.

She glanced up at him before relaxing and starting to cry again.

He gently wrapped his arms around her and pulled her up, “Shh… shh don’t cry…” He said comfortingly.

“I’m… I’m sorry…” She sniffled standing up quickly, a smile forcing its way onto her face, “Just wait for me in the living room... I’ll be out in a second.”

J bit his tongue and returned a forced smile, “Sure…” He said as he stood up. He turned around and walked out of the bathroom and into the living room.

A couple minutes later Fluttershy came out fully dressed, “Sorry about that… Did you need something?” She asked sitting down on her couch.

“What… I came here to ask you about can wait…” He said, “You're more important than… my little problem.”

“Nonsense!” She said jumping up, “Maybe you’d like some tea…” She picked up the tea-pot sitting on the table and tried to run to the kitchen but tripped, smashing the pot onto the floor.

He got up and helped her up, “Fluttershy… please you can talk to me.” He said.

Her breathing was shaky, “No it’s fine… I have another pot in the kitchen.” She said walking into the kitchen and opening several cabinets, “Where did I put it…”

J walked up behind her and placed a hand on her shoulder, “Fluttershy…” He said.

“I… It should be around here somewhere…” She said, her search quickening, “Why can’t I find it… W…” She fell to her knees and started crying again.

J quickly picked her up and held her close, “Shh… it’s alright…” He said comfortingly, “Let’s go sit down…” He carried her into the living room and set her down on the couch. He then sat down right beside her and pulled her into a soft hug. “I’m here for you no matter what it is. If you need someone to listen… then I’ll listen. If you need a friend then I’ll be that friend…” He stopped when he noticed a bruise right on the edge of her hairline. “Wha…”

She quickly covered it up with her hair, “It’s nothing…” She said quickly.

“Fluttershy… don’t lie to me.” He said.

“It’s just a bruise… Don’t worry about it.” She smiled.

“I have to worry though… if someone’s hurting you then I want to make sure it stops.” He said.

Fluttershy stared silently at the floor.

J sighed and let go of her, “Fine… I guess I’ll just go.” He said about to stand up.

There was a long pause.

“I deserved it.” She said.

J bit his lip hard, “No one deserves to be beaten Fluttershy.” He said, “No one.”

“It wasn’t that hard… I just need to do better next time… “ She said.

“It doesn’t matter if it wasn’t ‘that hard’.” He said, “I’m not going to stand idly by while any of you get beaten.”

“No really! He didn’t mean it… It’s just that Sta-” She immediately stopped herself before she said his name.

J blinked a few times, “Star… is beating you…” He said quietly. His eye twitched slightly.

“J please… Don’t do anything harsh… Please don’t tell him I told you… Or anyone.” She said quickly grabbing him.

J closed his eyes and Fluttershy could hear him mumbling quietly to himself.

“J… Please don’t hurt him…” She started crying again.

J opened his eyes and hugged her, “I won’t tell anyone…” He said comfortingly, “And I won’t hurt Star… I… I have a feeling that… something isn’t full right with him anymore… and I’m getting the same feeling from myself too…”

“He… He’s been acting… Off… Lately.” She said.

“Yeah… I noticed… like when he called me Joel… something just… doesn’t add up.” He agreed.

Fluttershy pulled away quickly and looked at J, “Where is Star right now…” She said.

“At… home… Oh god no!” J said as he shot up, “FUCK!” He rushed the door and vanished.

J blinked through the front door and saw Star in the kitchen cooking.

“Afternoon.” Star said stirring the soup he was making.

J scanned over Star before relaxing a little bit, “Afternoon…” He said back.

“How was your… Whatever it is you were doing.” Star questioned.

“Good.” J said. “Where are the girls?”

“Did you see Fluttershy? She’s been really nice lately.” Star said.

“Can’t say I have.” J said.

“I should take her out to eat. Do something nice for her.” Star said, continuing to stir the pot.

“Where are the girls?” J asked again.

“With their mother.” Star said.

“Where’s Emile then?” J asked.

“‘Beats’ me.” Star said with emphasis, cracking a smile.

J’s lip curled up as his eyes started glowing, “Could… you kindly repeat that? I think I just heard you say beat… in a sentence about one of my daughters…” He said.

Star stayed silent, stirring the pot as he started humming something. Something very familiar.

“I… demand… to know… where Emile is…” J said slowly.

Emile peeked down from the top of the stairs, “Hey dad!” She said walking down and to the front door. “I gotta go out for a bit. If you don’t mind…”

“That’s fine. Can you go check on Ethan while you’re out?” J said without turning away from Star. Star’s smile only grew slightly.

“Sure. Was on my way there anyways.” Emile said kissing J on the cheek before running out.

“Good thing she wasn’t hurt… That’d have been bad for you…” J said.

“I’m sure it would have. I know how reckless you get when you’re angry. We wouldn’t want people to get hurt again would we?” Star asked.

“Again? What are you talking about?” J questioned.

Star silently stirred the pot.

“Answer me.” J demanded.

“Ethan’s a nice kid.” Star said.

“Don’t fucking change the subject.” J growled. “Answer me…”

Star stayed silent for a moment, ”You know… After what happened in that basement. I know that’s what started all this. Well… You know. I saw you break down back in the hospital and… Well…” He paused for a moment, “No wonder you don’t use your real name.” He said.

“What…” J said, “Shut the fuck up… you don’t know anything!”

“I know enough.” Star smiled, laughing silently to himself.

J stepped into the kitchen. “You…” He began.

Star started humming again, the same familiar tune drifting through the air.

“Shut the hell up.” J said angrily.

Star stopped humming and stirring, taking the spoon from the pot and handing it to J, “Would you like to try the soup?” He asked, the red liquid dripping to the floor.

“No.” J stated. “I’m not going to… I don’t drink blood.”

“Oh well… More for me.” Star said sipping from the spoon.

“What… the fuck?” J questioned.

“You know I miss times like this. Just you and me… Like before we came here.” Star said before starting to stir the soup again.

J immediately stepped back about to leave the kitchen.

“Before Fluttershy… Pinkie… You know. Just us two… Alone. I remember the first song I heard you play.” Star said smiling as he started humming again.

“You aren’t Star…” J said with a low growl.

Star stayed silent.

J stepped back out of the kitchen. “Fuck… you…” He growled. “I want my friend back…”

“Joel… I thought we were friends.” Star said.

J growled even more, “We… aren’t friends… you aren’t Star…” He snapped.

“Well I’m no saint but… I’d say that’s a bit incorrect.” Star said staring down at the pot.

“Star… wouldn’t ever joke about hurting any of our children…” J said.

“Who’s joking.” Star said.

J took a deep breath in through his nose. “Where are they?” He growled.

Star took his eyes off the pot and looked at J for a moment before raising the spoon again, “Would you like to try the soup?” He said, his smile widening as he started laughing, dropping the spoon to the floor.

“You… fucking sick… bastard… you’d hurt…” J began. His lip twitching. “You… fucking monster…” His breathing got heavier.

Star’s laugh turned to a cackle as he dipped his finger into the boiling liquid and licked it off.

“Fight me… Lord of Shadow…” J growled.

“There’s no need for that anymore.” Star said picking up a knife and putting it to his own throat, beginning to cackle more.

A black mist enshrouded the knife, “No.” J said simply, “You aren’t dying here…”

“Take me then. My point has been made.” Star said.

“And what point is that?” J questioned.

Star fell to his knees and clenched his head, tears starting to fall from his face, “J…” He mumbled.

J simply disintegrated into mist. Reforming near Star. “Star… where are they?” He questioned.

“Safe…” Star said as blood started to drip down his nose.

“Star… I know what’s going on…” J said, “But… it’s to dangerous to tell you.”

Star stood up and grabbed J, “Kill me… Please kill me… Don’t… Let me hurt them anymore…” He begged.

J placed his hand to Star’s head forcing him to collapse. J’s eyes glowed brightly, “Just sleep… it’ll be alright.” He said quietly. “Sleep… I’ll protect you inside… you’ll be safer there…”

“There… all done.” J said stepping back from the bed.

“Why… are you tying Star to the bed?” Dash questioned.

J remained silent.

Star’s eyes opened, “W...Why am I tied to the bed?” He asked.

“For safety reasons.” J said turning around to face Rarity. The two of them exchange a few looks and Rarity nodded. “That’s… not good.” He said quietly.

“What’s wrong with him?” Fluttershy asked.

“Something you… nor anyone else here could understand.” J said. “No... I’m wrong. Maybe you can Twilight. But… it’s too much of a risk.”

“No.” Fluttershy said sternly, “You tell me… What the FUCK is wrong with him right now.”

J silently stared at her.

“Fluttershy please… It’s fine. I’m fine…” Star said.

“No I’m tired of staying in the dark. Tell me ri-” Fluttershy was cut off when a strand of dark mist wrapped around her snout closing it.

“Enough then.” J stated his eyes glowing more brightly. “You don’t understand what territory you’re stepping into. I don’t expect you to. And for your safety the DARK is better than the light.”

“What the hell is that… And what are you…” Twilight questioned angrily.

“What brought you six together?” J questioned. The mist around Fluttershy’s snout snaked off and disappeared into J.

“But… How?” Twilight asked taking a step back.

“Don’t worry. I’m not here to shroud the world in darkness.” J said, “I’m only allowed to do what J has set up for me. Hurting and killing is not part of what I’m allowed, or what I want to do. And as for how… Let’s just say… that I’m split up…”

“Very interesting.” Star said, “But… How did that happen?”

“Through a willing transfer… the darkness left in J called me through.” J said. He looked over at Star who had escaped his bonds and was laying there smiling. “Oh… goodie. Try escaping and I’ll put you under again.”

“Nah… That’s no fun.” Star said fluffing the pillow before lying back down. “I’m comfortable right here.”

“You’re lucky I’m not allowed to do anything to you. I’d enjoy watching you squirm in fear.” J said.

“I’m quivering as much as your pussy when he fucked you dry.” Star cackled.

Both J and Rarity growled a little bit.

J raised his hand and more mist shrouded it. “I’m going to enjoy this…” He said.

Rarity grabbed J, “No.” She stated.

J lowered his hand, “Fine…” He said.

“Obeying her command? And I thought you were making HIM the pet… I guess all dogs are the same.” Star said.

J growled, “You don’t get it do you?” He questioned.

“I get you were strong and powerful… And your reign lasted all of one night.” Star cackled.

J’s lip curled even more but he remained silent.

“And being forced to use your mighty powers to… Protect? And help others? You’ve hit an all time low.” Star laughed.

“You can thank the triple dose of the elements for that… ‘low’.” J said, “And you… have yet to see what I can truly do now…”

“Oh I’m fully aware of what you’re capable of. I’m no fool. But I do know that you wouldn’t want to hurt your precious Stardust…” He said as his body tensed up, blood running from his eyes as he gritted his teeth in pain.

“Fuck!” J said approaching the bed.

The blood stopped as he started cackling again, “Unlike you… I can kill him at any time. But… I won’t.” He smiled, relaxing back onto the bed.

J stepped back, “Much the same reason why I listen to J instead of going on rampage… our life forces are intertwined. If he dies then I die.” He said, “If Star dies you die. You don’t seem to understand what happens when you possess a soul do you? You bound yourself to his life force. There isn’t any going back… The only reason I didn’t die when I was forced out of Luna is because I was created inside of her… I was never BOUND to her.”

“Which is an even better failsafe than anything that I could have done. Because I know you won’t kill me now. Because of Star.” Star said.

“But you forgot one thing…” J said with a smirk, “Just as you influence him… he’s influencing you… I know what you did in the past… a mass murderer but you couldn’t bring yourself to kill kids anymore...”

Star’s smile faded slightly, staying absolutely silent.

“Did I hit home?” J questioned with a chuckle, “Of course I did! You also could have killed me! But you didn’t! Do you know why? Because you’re being changed… Star’s soul is too… what’s the word…”

“Clean?” Twilight said.

J shook his head, “Neither of them are saints Twilight.” He said.

“B… Big?” Fluttershy asked.

“No… size has nothing to do with it…” J said shaking his head, “Thank you both though…”

“Strong?” Sarah said appearing in the doorway.

“Powerful?” Serena asked, appearing next to her.

“Hm… yes… both of those work. It’s nice to see that you are both okay.” J said.

Pinkamena ran over and hugged the both of them. “I’m so happy you’re not hurt.” She said kissing both of them.

“We can take care of ourselves mom…” Sarah said.

“Yeah we’re not kids anymore.” Serena said.

“Ah finally… Rarity it’s time.” J said with a smile.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

J smiled softly, “There are two reasons why I refuse to hurt any of you… no three.” He said. “One… you can’t hurt me back. Two you’re both his friends.”

“Three you are all also my friends.” Rarity said.

Star laughed, “Well… Isn’t friendship just magic…” He said.

Chapter 100 Part 1: Coronation

A month later:

“So where are the others? I can’t make them out in the crowd.” Star asked J.

“Well… possibly… in the VIP section?” J said motioning towards the large roped off area to the right. “If… not then… I don’t know. Though… I get the feeling we will know soon.”

“Well I thi-” Star was cut off as he was tackled to the floor by Pinkie.

“STAR YOU’RE HERE!” Pinkie shouted, her hair poofy again.

“Sooner than you… Think.” Star grunted.

“Holy…” J said staring at Pinkie.

“Uncle J!” Sarah and Serena shouted in unison. Their hairs puffed up as well as they tackled J to the floor.

“H.. hey you two…” J groaned.

“Hey you tw-” Star was cut off again as Pinkie kissed him.

“Mmph!” Star mumbled.

“We’re getting a princess! We’re getting a princess!” Sarah and Serena chanted hugging J extremely tightly as they hopped up and down.

“Bones… cracking…” J grunted.

“Lungs… Collapsing…” Star gasped pushing Pinkie away.

“I… get… it… Twilight… is a… princess… now…” J groaned.

Sarah and Serena were teleported away from J.

“Hey! We weren’t done!” Serena whined.

“You are now.” Emile yelled tackling Serena to the floor.

J walked up to Ethan and hugged him, “Nice to see you buddy.” He said.

“Hey Et-” Star said before Pinkie slammed his head to the floor and kissed him again.

“MMMPH!” Star said flailing his limbs.

Ethan hugged J back, “Hey Dad…” He said.

“It’s good to see everyone is having a good time.” Celestia said with a laugh, approaching the group with Luna and Twilight.

J’s eyes suddenly went wide.

Star kicked Pinkie off and into the crowd, “What’s wrong?” He asked.

“Cadence… has arrived…” J said quietly.

“Yeah…” Twilight mumbled.

“We noticed you have effected her in more ways than one…” Luna said.

“She would also like to see you J.” Celestia said.

“Where?” J questioned quickly.

“Hello J.” Cadence whispered in his ear.

“H… hey… Caddie…” J said quietly.

“Hello to you too Joel.” Cadence said quietly.

“I missed you…” J said.

“I missed you too.” She said.

“Cadence you okay?” Star asked.

“So Joel… You weren’t trying to… Avoid me… Were you?” Cadence whispered wrapping her arms around him.

“N… no… Why would I… try that?” J asked shakily.

“Well… That’s what I would like to know.” She said.

“W… what would you like to… do first?” He asked.

“You know… They say a pregnant woman should eat anything she wants. You know?” Cadence said.

“Of course… I do…” J said. “W… what do you want to eat?”

“Well… That’s a question I would of liked to hear… Two hours ago… When I was hungry.” Cadence said, her voice getting a little more serious.

J lightly place a hand on hers, “What… do you want to do now?” He asked.

“When I was hungry… I was waiting for you.” She said ignoring his question.

“I’m… sorry I made you wait…” J said quietly. “It… won’t happen again…”

“But I’m not hungry anymore.” She said smiling.

“What ar-” He was cut off when Cadence’s grip around him tightened to painful proportions.

“I’m… Starving.” She whispered.

“Um…” Star mumbled, noticing the growing erection in J’s pants.

“And… Do you know what happens to me… When I get… Neglected?” Cadence whispered, crushing him in her constrictor grip.

“N… no…” J stammered.

“The baby… Gets… Neglected.” She whispered. “And do you know how that makes me feel…”

“N… no…” J said again.

“Hey Cadence.” Celestia said.

“Yes Auntie?” Cadence said.

“The food court just opened.” Celestia said.

Cadence’s eyes shot open and she vanished.

J fell to the ground, “N… need… t… to do better…” He gasped.

“You’re welcome.” Celestia smiled.

“Well that could have been wors-” Star said.

“Hello Star…” Fluttershy said.

“Oh god…” Star mumbled. He spun around to face her, “Look… Before you say anything I just needed to s-”

Star was cut off as she kissed him, gripping his head tightly.

J was helped up by two previously unseen guards.

“When did they get there?” Sarah asked.

“They’ve… been here… courtesy of Chrysalis.” J said.

“Ah I see.” Sarah mumbled.

“As she put it… this… rank is no more useful than a meat shield.” J said.

“Hey. I take offence to that.” One of the guards said.

“Okay. I don’t care.” J said. “I’m just repeating what your queen called you.”

“Hey where did Serena and Emile go?” Star asked. A moment later Serena and Emile jumped onto the two guards, clinging to their backs.

“Nevermind.” Star said.

J sighed.

“And how are you doing?” Celestia said, smiling down at Ethan. “It’s been a bit since I saw you. Anything exciting happen?”

Ethan stared wide eyed at Celestia. He remained silent as his face turned bright red.

“Ethan… you don’t have to be shy around family.” J said comfortingly.

“Yeah.” Star said putting an arm around Ethan.

Ethan stiffened up as he glanced at Star out of the corner of his eyes.

“What happened to Fluttershy?” Twilight asked.

Star was immediately yanked off Ethan and back into a kiss by Fluttershy. Fluttershy pulled away and slapped him.

“What was that for?” Star asked rubbing his cheek.

“I’m hungry. How dare you leave me alone…” She said sternly.

“Um… How about I take you to the food court.” Star said.

“That would be nice!” Fluttershy smiled, resting her head on Star’s shoulder.

“Um… I’m going to go find Cadence… I’d rather face my death head on then be caught by surprise.” J said as he rushed off towards the food court.

“Yeah… Meet you there… Hopefully with some sensation in my face.” Star said still rubbing his cheek.

“Oh mgod…” Fluttershy said with her mouth full.

“I know…” Cadence replied, “Have you tried the crab?”

“It tastes even better when you dip it in chocolate…” Fluttershy said

“T… Oh my god you’re a genius.” Cadence said.

“Hi…” Star and J said simultaneously walking towards the two.

“Hi.” Fluttershy and Cadence said waving happily.

“It’s… good to see you’re both happy.” J said.

“J… J come here… There’s something I have to tell you.” Cadence whispered.

J pulled a chair up closer and leaned towards her, “What is it Caddie Bear?” He asked.

Cadence picked up a cupcake and smashed it into J’s face. “Did… Did you hear me?” Cadence said before bursting out laughing.

“I think you need to repeat the question.” Fluttershy giggled.

J grabbed Cadence’s head and kissed her.

“No!” Cadence screamed and giggled as the frosting on his face smeared over hers.

“You two look like you’re having fu-” Star said before getting hit in the face by a hotdog.

“Hey… hey Star.” Fluttershy whispered.

“Yeah…?” Star said.

“I think it needs some ketchup.” She said dumping the entire bottle on his head.

“Jokes on you…” Star said as the ketchup absorbed into his skin. “NNGH… SO… TANGY!”

J started chuckling, “Hey… Star… you got a little… something… all over you…” He said.

“I… Oh.” Star said looking at his hands to see his skin turning red.

Fluttershy started laughing, falling backwards onto the floor.

Star’s horn lit up immediately.

“What are you d-” Fluttershy mumbled before the entire punch bowl was dumped onto everyone.

“Jokes on you. I was thirsty…” J said as he lapped up some of the punch.

“F… Freezing…” Fluttershy shivered.

Cadence’s horn lit up and all the food on the table started floating, aiming at everyone.

J lunged at Cadence and kissed her again smearing the mixture of punch and frosting onto her face.

“MMPH!” Cadence grunted, the food dropping onto the two of them.

“Here let me help…” Star said licking the punch off Fluttershy.

“No stop! That… Tickles!” She squealed before starting to laugh.

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?” Celestia’s voice boomed into the room.

“Being… ourselves?” J said uncertainly.

Twilight and Luna walked in behind her.

“You dare start a food fight in my castle?” Celestia said, “Without us?”

Twilight and Luna’s horn glowed and all the food in the room lifted up and started soaring at J, Cadence, Fluttershy and Star.

J bounced some of the food off of his wings and sent it right back at them.

A cupcake hit Twilight dead center in the face. Everyone in the room froze and looked at her.

“Hey J…” Twilight said.

“It… is a food fight…” J said quickly.

Twilight’s horn lit up, and a black book appeared in her hands.

“Oh… god…” J said.

“We’ll leave you alone.” Celestia smiled, “Come sister. We have to save the guests from Pinkie.”

“That sounds like a good idea.” Luna nodded, leaving the room and closing the door behind them.

“W… we can work this out… without… trapping… me in the floor… or blowing… my wings to tiny pieces…” J stammered.

“You know… After I disappeared. I had a lot of time to study that book.” Twilight said calmly flipping through a few pages.

“Y… you know… I’ve… learned a few things too…” J said.

“One thing in specific though… Animating the inanimate…” Twilight said as her horn lit up. The arms on the chair J sat in wrapped around his own.

“Oh… god… damn it…” J said.

“Well I think I’m full.” Star said about to leave when an aura encompassed him and dragged him next to J, forcing him into a chair side by side. “Nevermind… I’m up for dessert.”

“Fluttershy… Cadence…” Twilight said. The three of them huddled up and looked into the book. They all started giggling together.

“I just wanted you to know I love you…” Star whispered to J.

“I love you too Star…” J whispered back.

Cadence took the book from Twilight and approached J.

“Please… Caddie… don’t…” J said weakly.

“What? I’m just playing with my toys…” Cadence said with a smile looking between J and Star.

“Um… Can we talk about th-” Star said before his mouth was forced shut.

“You speak only when spoken to.” Twilight said sternly.

“I think I’m going to catch up with Pinkie and Dash.” Fluttershy said.

“Okay. You have fun.” Twilight smiled. Fluttershy left, leaving the four of them alone.

“Good… Now let’s start.” Cadence said.

“H...How ya… Doin… J?” Star mumbled weakly, crawling towards him.

“M… my everything… hurts…” J mumbled.

“Sunshine… Sunshine…” Star mumbled, “Can’t get it… Out of my head…”

“Let’s go see what auntie Celestia is doing.” Cadence said.

“Sounds good!” Twilight agreed. The two of them left Star and J alone.

“I didn’t think… Sex could hurt… That bad…” Star grunted climbing to his feet.

“This… stone… feels nice…” J groaned, “Don’t… want to move… but… don’t… want to… be here… if they come back…”

“Okay just… Lean on me.” Star said helping him up, nearly collapsing. “Okay… lean on each other…”

“How… how close… is the nearest… bedroom?” J questioned.

“Celestia’s chambers… And Luna’s… We should be safe there…” Star said.

“Y… you’re going to have… to carry me… down the hall then…” J said. “This… will… feel weird… your first… time…”

“Huh… What’s that mean?” Star asked.

“You’ll find out…” J said, “Brace…”

“Brace wh-” Star was cut off as everything around them shifted to the hallway leading to Celestia and Luna’s rooms.

“Here… we are…” J groaned.

“Oh god… My head… Is pain…” Star said clenching his head with his other hand as a small trickle of blood ran down his nose.

“S… sorry…” J said. “It… doesn’t happen after the first time…”

“Star? J?” Twilight’s voice echoed through the halls.

“Walk…. Walk faster…” Star said quickly.

“G… good idea…” J said as he started walking.

“Joe Joe Bear?” Cadence’s voice echoed.

“RUN!” J said quickly

Star and J were no longer leaning on each other and were at a full blown sprint.

J opened a door, “Inside!” He said.

“Oh hello.” Celestia said from her room.

“Oh… god no…” J said. Star and J were teleported onto Celestia’s bed and the door closed as she walked out of the room.

“Auntie… Where’s J?” Cadence’s voice came from the other side.

“Mm… They ran to the kitchen. I’m sure you remember where it is.” Celestia said.

“The kitchen? Oh… That works perfectly.” Fluttershy said, their voices fading as they sprinted down the hall.

Celestia opened the door and walked back into the room before closing and locking the door. “Hello again.” She smiled.

“Uh… Hi?” Star said unsure of himself.

“I… thank you..” J said quietly.

Celestia’s horn lit up, J and Star began to glow slightly.

“What… are you doing?” J questioned.

As the glow faded, the two of them began to feel reinvigorated.

“Yes… Thank you…” J said.

“I have a present for the two of you.” Celestia smiled.

“O… okay?” J questioned sound unsure.

Celestia unlocked the door, “Star first…” She said.

“Um…” Star mumbled fearfully.

The door swung open, “Star!” Baloque shouted.

“BALOQUE!” Star yelled jumping up and hugging him. Baloque glanced over to J.

“Good to see you again J.” Baloque said opening his arms.

“Yeah… it is.” J said as he got up and hugged Baloque, “Thankfully… it’s really you this time.”

“Oh and Star…” Baloque said, starting to talk in French.

“Really?!” Star said. He started talking in French as well, leaving J out of the conversation.

“As long as I lived with the two of them… I have no idea what the hell they say when the start speaking french.” J sighed.

Celestia giggled, “You’re present is waiting in Luna’s chambers.” She winked.

J bit his lip as he smiled a little bit, “A… again thank you Celestia.” He said.

“Now I have a request for YOU before you leave.” Celestia said.

“Hm?” J questioned looking back at her.

“Would you mind if I spent a little time with Ethan?” Celestia asked.

J chuckled a little, “No. Not at all.” He said.

“Oh and… If you catch Luna in the shower… Well…” Celestia shrugged, “It’s a very… Loud… Shower.” She smiled.

“Hmph… With all the planning she’s been doing I doubt she’d be in there.” Baloque said.

“Plans?” J questioned.

“She’s been waiting for you for eight hours. The only way you’d catch her in the shower is if she wanted you to.” Baloque laughed.

“Well… then…” J said as he walked out, “I’ll… see you three lat-” He stopped as he bumped into Cadence and Twilight. “Oh… fuck…” He mumbled.

“Hello Joe Joe Bear.” Cadence said.

“Please… no more…” J said as he backed up slowly.

“But we’re not even half way done…” Twilight said as the two of them walked towards him.

“Haven’t you ever heard how strong… A princess’ libido is?” Twilight said, “I just found out about it…”

J closed his eyes and braced against the wall.

“Oh hello J…” Luna’s voice said to J.

“L… Luna?” J questioned as he opened his eyes.

“I thought I was the one surprising you…” Luna laughed.

J smiled a little bit as he wrapped his arms around her. “Thank God… I thought I’d never get to see you again…” He said.

“The food fight couldn’t have been THAT bad…” Luna said.

“They were both about to use me…” J said as he cringed a little. “I couldn’t feel most of my body after the first round… let alone the other nineteen…”

“Well you’re safe here… Let’s just relax awhile.” Luna smiled, gently pulling him to her chest. “No one’s taking you away from me…” She whispered running her hands through his hair.

J moved his face even closer to hers. He closed the tiny gap that remained and kissed her.

Luna moaned softly into his mouth, her face turning red.

He smiled a little bit as he gently pressured her back. He kissed her neck a few times before lightly nipping it.

“Well… It’s hard to feel you… With my clothes on.” She said with a grin.

He smiled, “Then allow me to… help solve that problem.” He said as he slowly moved his hands up her back.

“Keep going…” She said.

He moved his hands up to her shoulders. He slowly pulled both straps down off her shoulders. His hands gently slid to her sides as he began to pull the dress down off her. Once it was off he laid it to the side. “Is this better?” He asked as he moved his hands back to her waist.

“You solved half the problem…” Luna smiled, pulling him back down to her chest. “Now I need to feel you…”

“With pleasure…” He said snuggling more tightly against her.

She ran her hands down his back and gently caressed his wings.

J moaned a little, “Go ahead… I’m all yours…” He said.

“They feel lovely… And they look even better.” Luna said pressing her breast to his mouth.

Without a word J licked it before he started sucking on it.

Luna moaned loudly, her arms quickly wrapping around him and tightly holding him there.

J sucked a little harder before moving a hand up to play with her other breast.

Luna felt his dick against her pussy and she immediately moved her hips, sliding it against her entrance teasingly.

J squeezed her breast lightly as he continued sucking on it.

Luna gasped. She wrapped her legs around his waist and lined him up, waiting for him to enter her.

J thrust forward hilting himself inside her instantly. He moaned a little around her breast.

Luna screamed, wrapping her arms around his head and pushing him harder against her breasts.

J kneaded her breasts together as he licked both of them. He slowly began to pull out of her.

Her hands moved down again as she gripped his wings tightly.

J closed his eyes and moaned again as he started sucking on her other breast. He pushed back into her before his tip got close to getting out.

Luna pulled his head up to hers and locked their lips together, her moans now being muffled again.

J wrapped his tongue around hers and moved his hands up to her shoulders. He slowly pistoned in and out of her, every few seconds he moaned into her mouth as she moaned into his.

“Faster…” She moaned, her pussy starting to tighten around J.

J grunted as he started thrusting a little faster, “G… good?” He asked through pants.

Luna responded by pulling him back into the kiss. Her horn flared and her magic formed a layer around his shaft and balls, switching between kneading and vibrating.

J moaned into her mouth and he slid a hand up her neck and head, stopping at her horn. He didn’t move his hand as he waited for permission.

She nodded, panting as she waited for his touch.

J gently grasped her horn and slid his hand from base to tip. His one finger gently rubbed the tip every now and again.

Luna’s eyes instantly rolled back and her back arched, shoving J’s dick all the way into her as she came, tightening around him. Her wings quickly shot out and wrapped around him, pulling him down onto her and held him there.

J slid his hand back down her face and stopped on her cheek as he pulled her into another kiss. He again sped up his thrusts sending even more pleasure through them.

Luna moaned into his mouth as his tongue pressed into her throat.

J’s knot started forming, as it did he lessened the force of every thrust.

“Why… are y-” Luna’s complain was cut off by another kiss.

J’s hand held her there as he pushed against her hips. His knot fully expanded and he started thrusting harder into her.

Luna’s eyes rolled back again and her body convulsed, she thrust her hips down engulfing his knot in her now incredibly tight pussy.

J’s dick twitched inside of her as he came. He began pumping her pussy full of cum.

She squeezed him even more as she screamed out again.

His hot breath ran across her neck as he pulled her head back down again.

Her body convulsed again as her eyes lost focus.

After the last few spurts J’s dick slid out of Luna.

J nuzzled Luna, “That… felt… so good…” He said. “Luna… you’re amazing…”

Luna didn’t reply, she simply started running her hands across his wings.

“Ah…” He moaned, “Not done yet?” He smiled.

“I just want to feel them.” She smiled.

“Well… I don’t plan on going anywhere.” He said, “But… before we get into cuddling… do you want anything to drink?”

“Well if you feel brave enough to run to the kitchen… Knowing Cadence is on the prowl.” Luna smiled.

“I’m sure… I can make it there and back in one piece.” J said sharing the smile.

Luna’s hair ran across his cheek, she watched it flow around him, “My hero…” She giggled.

Author's Note

Chapter 100! Holy sweet mother of god it's finally here. And with the coronation of Princess Twilight! (Yaaaaaaay!)

Chapter 113: Stolen

J opened up the front door and stepped inside the house. The first thing he noticed was the sheer lack of anyone.

He quietly walked up the stairs, when he reached the top he heard sobbing. He tracked it back to Star’s room. He quietly approached the door. He opened the door and saw Star laying on his bed facing away from the door, crying with his head in his hands.

J stepped into the room.

There was a pause in Star’s crying before he continued.

J approached the bed and kneeled down beside it. “Star...” He said as he gently put his hand on Star’s shoulder.

“What do you want…” Star sobbed.

“What else would I want for my brother, other than to try to help him with whatever’s wrong?” J asked.

“It… It’s gone.” Star said.

“What is?” J asked.

“Just… Something of mine. Someone took it…” Star said.

“I… I figure it isn’t my place to ask this… but what did they take?” J asked.

“It’s something from… Before I met you.” Star said quietly.

“So… that’s… what I saw…” J said quietly. “Wait… why… would they steal just one thing? Whoever it was was in my room… and they didn’t take anything of mine…”

“I’m… Sorry. I don’t mean to… To cry...” Star said shaking his head. “It’s… It’s stupid I know. I shouldn’t be so upset over a small object…”

“No… it’s not stupid.” J said. “If something really important was stolen from me I’d break down and cry too.”

“I just… Want to lie here for awhile.” Star said shakily.

“I wasn’t going to force you to move.” J said. “If you want me to… I can stay with you until you feel like getting up…”

“I don’t think I’m going to feel better…” Star said quietly. “Just… Go have fun. Don’t worry about me.”

“Hm. You telling me to go have fun… and I thought you knew me.” J said, “I can’t have fun if you aren’t going to have fun too.”

Star stayed silent.

“Like I said. I’ll stay as lon-” J said before being cut off.

“Joel…” Star snapped. “I really don’t want to talk. Just leave me alone.”

J sighed, “Okay…” He said quietly, “I’ll… be downstairs if… you need anything…” He got up from the side of the bed and walked out of the room.

J walked down the steps and into the living room. He sat down on the couch when a sudden sharp pain lanced through his side. “Fuck…” He groaned pressing his hand to the scar. The pain slowly ebbed away, “Good… at least it’s not long lasting.” He said quietly.

There was a knock at the door.

J stood up and the pain flared up again. He slowly walked over to the door and opened it up. In front of him stood the hooded figure from the other day.

J stared at the hooded figure, “And you decided to come back.” He said, “I’d tell you to fuck off and I will but you have something that belongs to my friend. So hand it the fuck over right now.”

The figure reached into his pocket and handed J something wrapped in a cloth. “Tell him I’m sorry.” A feminine voice said.

J’s eyebrow raised, “Wait… a thief… saying sorry for… stealing something…” He said, “That doesn’t really add up.”

“Well I guess there’s a first for everything.” She said, about to turn around.

“I’m going to take it you knew what you were taking and who you were taking it from.” J said.

She stayed silent.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” J said.

“It’s good to know he’s being taken care of.” She said.

“I take care of my family.” J said. “I always have and I always will.”

“That’s why I like you Joel.” She said.

J froze up, “What… did you just call me?” He questioned.

She started walking away.

As J opened the door further to try to follow the pain flared up even more forcing him to lean against the door for support, “No one… outside of my family… should know my real name…” He said.

“You keep him safe wolf boy.” She said, continuing to walk.

J’s lip curled but he made no move to follow. After a moment she disappeared from view.

J stepped back into the house, the pain ebbing down a little bit. He shut the door and slowly stepped back from it. He looked down at the cloth bundle. He looked back up at the stairs and stumbled forward. When he reached the stairs he grasped the railing with one hand and walked to the top.

Once he was at the top he walked back to Star’s room and knocked on the door.

“What do you want?” Star asked.

“I’ve got something for you…” J said as he opened the door up a little.

“What…” Star mumbled.

J opened the door up fully and walked in, “This…” He said holding the cloth wrapped object in his open hand. “The thief… just returned it…”

Star’s head snapped to J. He jumped up and grabbed it from him, staring down at it.

“She also said sorry…” J said. He let out a little groan and grasped his side again.

Star pocketed the object and looked back up at J with a smile. He walked over and lifted J into his arms. “You shouldn’t be walking around mister…” He said, seeming to be back to his happy self.

“Good… to see you’re back…” J smiled.

“Now… I’m going to take you downstairs. We’re going to have sex. I’m going to make you dinner. And we’re going to have fun.” Star said. “Not in any specific order.”

J chuckled a little bit before he grasped his side a little harder, “Sounds good.” He said.

“Oh… god…” J mumbled, “Great sex and even better food… Did I ever tell you that you’re perfect?”

“You could stand to mention it more.” Star shouted jokingly from the kitchen.

J laughed a little, “I’ve always thought you were perfect!” He said, “It’s just the last few times I never got dinner made right after!”

“Flattery will only get you dessert and a round seven.” Star said.

“Round seven… so you WERE planning on stopping!” J said jokingly.

Star came out, setting the food on the table and sitting down. J noticed the clothed object in his other hand.

“Not letting it leave your person now?” J asked motioning to the object.

Star just shook his head before crossing his legs on the couch and staring at J.

“Mmm okay then.” J shrugged. He leaned forward to get some food before a pained look crossed his face. He stopped and quickly gripped his scar.

“Does it still hurt?” Star asked. He scooted closer to J and placed a hand on his arm, looking down at the scar.

“A little… it’s been acting up recently though…” J said.

“Well that’s not good. How about I feed you?” Star smiled widely.

“That sounds wonderful.” J smiled.

Star picked up the plate and brought it closer. “So… Besides the obvious. How are you feeling?” He asked.

“Great…” J said. “And that’s just being made better now that you’re happy again.” He leaned onto Star’s shoulder.

“Mmhm.” Star mumbled.

“What’s next?” J asked. “I mean… after sex…”

“Depends on you.” Star said.

“Well you know me… I’m up for anything.” J said.

“Oh well that’s good…” Star said.

“Is something wrong?” J asked.

“No just thinking.” Star sighed.

“About what?” J asked placing a hand on Star’s.

Star looked down at the object on his lap.

“Oh…” J said, “If… you wanted to talk I’m right here.”

Star sighed and took the the object, handing it to J.

“Okay… what… did you want me to do with it?” J asked as he looked at it.

“Open it.” Star said.

J unwrapped it and saw a switchblade. “Oka-” He stopped himself and took a second look at it. He remained quiet.

“Do you know what it is?” Star asked.

“Yeah… a switchblade…” J said quietly.

“And do you know what it is… To me?” Star asked.

“An… important piece of your past…” J said.

“Then you know how much it means when I say I want you to have it.” Star said.

“I do…” J said.

“Good… Now that that is out of the way.” Star said, quickly standing up and heading to the kitchen. “Why don’t I… Start working on dessert.”

J smiled a little more, “We didn’t even eat dinner yet.” He said.

Star ignored him and started making something.

“Okay…” J said quietly.

J pushed open his bedroom door and the first thing he noticed was his chest sitting wide open.

“You know… You have really nice handwriting.” A voice said.

J looked over to his bed and saw the cloaked person from earlier. He saw a large book open in her hands. He glared at her before stepping into the room. “So, again you’ve come back… and this time you’re looking through my things?” He said, “And that… no one… not even Star has seen that book.”

“Not like I haven’t read it before.” She said with a sigh, flipping the page.

“Read… it be-” J was interrupted.

“Dear what ever the fuck this thing is: Today the others have gotten the idea to write a book about our lives. It appears Funny has already begun to use it as ample jerking material as by the time I got to write... there was a small stream of cum dripping from the binding” She read, looking up at J as he barely made out her raise an eyebrow under the darkness of her cloak.

“Yeah… he fucked the damn book…” J said quietly before chuckling a little, “And then he proceeded to dump a large bucket of fish on Charlie…”

“Kinky.” She laughed.

J sighed, “There’s a lot of private stuff in there…” He said.

“Joel is a cute name… I don’t know why you hate it.” She said.

“I don’t hate it. I’ve just always been called J.” He said.

“Well it had to start somewhere. And you never seem to correct it… So you obviously have a problem with it.” She said.

“No… my parents always just called me J.” J said, “Occasionally they’d call me Joel.”

“Weird. But then again what’s normal around here?” She joked.

“Yes… what is…” J said.

“So how’s Ethan and Emile doing?” She asked.

“How do you know about them?” J asked.

“Because I do.” She said with a smile. “Just like I know about Sarah and Serena… And Ben… And especially Alexa. She’s so cute when she sleeps...”

“Y… what?” J said in partial disbelief.

“You have really nice kids. Did you know Alexa has the same eyes as Cadence?” She said.

“H… how would… you know that?” J stammered.

“How do you think I’d know that Joel?” She said.

J remained silent.

“So… How was the food?” She asked.

“Leave my children alone.” J said.

“Why? They’re adorable.” She said.

“Why? Because I’m telling you to.” J said. “You’re coming close to making it on my threat list.”

“If I wanted to kill your kids they would be dead.” She laughed.

“That’s not the point.” J said.

“The ‘point’ Hah… I see what you did there. Because of that switchblade in your pocket.” She smiled.

“How… would…” J said.

“And how are all 2186 eggs?” She asked curiously. “Are they any closer to hatching?”

“How… do you know that number? I told no one…” J said.

“Obviously.” She chuckled.

“How… do you… know that number?” J questioned again.

“Because I can count.” She said.

“Well if you know that number the you already know the Brothers Grim.” J said.

“Yeah… R’yota and Gael are cute.” She shrugged.

“With one command I can sic them after you.” J said, “And the only thing preventing me from doing that is that I know you can’t infiltrate the hive mind.”

“So how’s Star been? Personally I mean.” She asked.

J remained silent.

“Good to know.” She said sarcastically.

J again kept silent.

“Star was right… You are a good listener.” She laughed.

J cocked an eyebrow.

“Well I should really be going. It’s nice finally meeting you.” She said, setting the book on the bed and standing up.

“Go ahead.” J said. “I’m not going to stop you.”

As she passed by J he could tell that her face was wet, like she had been crying.

“As much as I really… really want to hate you… is something wrong?” J asked.

“I’m fine. Just… Take good care of Star okay?” She said shakily.

J grabbed the the hood and pulled it down. His eyes went wide as he saw her face, “How… in… the hell…” He muttered.

Beck looked up at him with a forced smile. “Hello Joel…” She said.

J stepped back slightly.

“Please don’t tell Star… Not yet.” She said calmly.

J sighed, “I won’t. Just don’t hurt my children… and since…” He sighed again, “When no one else is around… watch over Alexa when I can’t…”

“Of course.” She nodded.

“Goodbye Beck.” J said quietly.

She walked up to the door and turned back one last time. “Oh… And if you ever hurt Star… Which I know you wouldn’t. You wouldn’t ever see any of your kids again.” She smiled.

“You’d risk bringing everything Equestria has down on you if I hurt Star? That’s so sweet.” J said, “And I’m sure you know this… but you wouldn’t have to punish me… if I hurt Star there wouldn’t be a life left to punish.”

“Oh I know that. I’d do it because it’d be fun.” She said.

“Now I know why you hit Fluttershy.” J said.

“Well technically I hit her because she was about to kill me. But yeah… It was a little fun.” She said.

“Yes… fun… and not at all you’re obsessive over Star.” J said.

“I just wanted him to be happy.” She said sarcastically. “And I know how much he loves taking care of people. Now he has two to watch over.” Her smile growing as she pointed to J’s scar.

“Hm not the first time I’ve been shot.” J said. “And I doubt it’ll be the last.”

“Good to know you have it all planned out!” She laughed.

“No. I just know that there’s more than just an ‘old friend’ after me now. I have to deal with the changeling race not connected to the hive.” J said. “Assassination attempts suck.”

“Kidnapping sucks. But I’m not complaining.” She said with a shrug.

“Rape sucks. And I don’t complain about that.” J said.

“I’m sure you don’t.” She said.

“I stopped after I made sure there was nothing left of them.” J said.

“Very interesting.” She said.

“So are we just going to stand here and talk or were you leaving?” J asked.

She turned and walked out immediately.

J shut his bedroom door and looked over at the book on his bed. He walked over and picked it up, flipping back to another section before sitting down and began reading.

Chapter 124: Live

J was woken up when he heard a sound downstairs. He looked around and noticed Star was gone. He got up from the bed and walked out into the hall, almost right away he heard the shower running. He continued to walk down the hall to the staircase. He quickly heard a frantic tapping on the basement door.

J rushed down and opened the basement door up.

Oscar rushed out, knocking J down as he ran past and out the front door.

J pushed himself back onto his feet. He walked down the basement steps he saw Sarah asleep in her bed, Serena was hovering over top of her, her back was turned to J. He walked the rest of the way down, “Serena?” He questioned.

Serena continued to stare down at Sarah as she started to shake.

J walked closer to the bed, “Serena.” He repeated this time a little harder.

The sound of cracking was heard as J saw claws start to form on Serena’s hands.

J started to get a little scared, “The fuck is going on…” He said as he stepped closer to the bed.

Serena’s head snapped to J and she stared at him. Her mouth dropped open and he saw her teeth reshape and start to become sharper.

“Oh… shit.” J said.

Serena fell to her knees as she grew slightly, finishing her werewolf transformation. Her eyes immediately shot back to J, staring at him intently.

“Um…” J mumbled uncertainly.

Serena lunged at J, knocking him to the floor and staring down at him.

J stared up at her, “No… don’t…” He said quietly.

“Serena?” Sarah said hazily, her eyes opening slightly.

Serena’s attention snapped to Sarah.

“On me!” J said loudly.

Serena ignored J and started to approach Sarah.

J pushed himself up and prepared himself to get in between them.

Sarah extended her arm, reaching out to Serena as she got closer.

J stepped forward.

Serena stopped in front of Sarah. Sarah smiled and rubbed her hand against Serena’s face. Serena licked Sarah’s hand and made her giggle.

J stopped and watched for a few moments before relaxing a little.

Serena crawled on top of Sarah and started licking her face.

Sarah started laughing and tried to push her away.

“Need… some help?” J asked.

“S… Sure…” Sarah stammered between laughs.

J approached them.

Serena’s attention snapped to J and she showed her teeth, growling at him.

J stepped back a little but after held his ground.

Sarah’s smile grew. “Oh she wants to protect me…” She said happily. “Go for it Serena!”

Serena leaped off Sarah and tackled J.

J grunted as he hit the ground.

Serena started licking J’s face.

J started to laugh, “No… no that tickles…” He said.

Serena’s tongue forced it’s way up J’s nose.

“No!” J shouted as his laughter got louder.

“Hello?” Star called down.

Serena’s eyes dilated and she stared up towards Star.

“Oh… god… it’s over…” J said through heavy breaths.

Star walked down the steps. “J? You down here?” Star asked.

“Watch… out…” J said.

Star hit the bottom and spotted Serena. “Oh…” He said.

Serena sprinted off J and towards Star. Star stared at her for a moment before holding out his hand. “Stop.” He said.

Serena froze.

“Of course…” J said.

“My kids.” Star shrugged.

J let his head fall back onto the floor. “God… the licking… in my nose…” He said.

Star’s face went blank as he and Serena locked eyes.

“Star?” J questioned.

Star twitched slightly as J saw claws start to grow on his hands.

“Oh god…” J said as his head hit the floor again.

Star finished his transformation shortly after and started panting.

“Fuck… this is getting hairy…” J said.

Star grabbed Serena by the throat and held her up.

“What the…” J said as he got up. “Fuck.”

Star threw Serena across the room and watched her slam into the wall, letting out a yelp. His attention then turned to J.

J’s lip curled up. His eyes narrowed to slits as he transformed into his werewolf form. He bared his teeth and got down into a pounce stance.

Star stared at J. “I didn’t think that would get you so uppity.” Star said with a laugh.

J instantly looked confused. “You’re… talking.” He said.

“Yeah… I guess I am.” Star shrugged.

J stood back up, “This… I… don’t understand in the slightest…” He said.

Star stared at J with a fire in his eyes.

J smiled, “Nah uh…” He said.

Star pounced at J and started licking him.

J returned the licking and started shoving his tongue into weird places around Star’s face.

“I love you so much right now.” Star panted.

“I love you more.” J panted.

Sarah started laughing as Serena licked her again.

“You… know… we should do something while this lasts…” J said.

“What did you have in mind?” Star asked.

“Raw meat.” J said.

“Yours or mine?” Star joked.

J laughed a little, “After… It’s almost time for breakfast… and it’s just waking up…” He said.

“I think you’re right… And I can smell it’s heartbeat… God I love you.” Star said.

J kissed Star and shoved his tongue deep into Star’s throat.

Star wrapped his arms around J and accidentally dug his claws into his back.

J groaned a little, “Oh… fuck…” He said.

“What?” Star asked.

J started to pant a little bit more, “Claws…” He said.

“Oh! Sorry…” Star said, quickly pulling his hands back. He rubbed a hand across J’s cheek. “I didn’t hurt you did I…” He said in a concerned tone. Star immediately felt J’s dicks poke at his ass. “Oh… I see.”

“Ha… love this…” J smiled. “This… is going to be a fun day… and it starts… now.” He wrapped his arms tightly around Star.

Star wrapped his arms around J again, this time purposely digging his claws in. “A lot of fun…” He whispered.

“I feel breakfast can wait…” J said as he pressed the tip of one of his dicks against Star’s ass. “We’ve got… other problems to work out first.”

Sarah let out a scream.

J’s attention instantly shot to her. He saw Serena pushing her tongue into Sarah’s pussy. “Oh.” He shrugged. He looked back at Star, “Your turn…” He said as he thrust up shoving his dick into Star’s ass.

Star growled, dragging his claws slowly down J’s back as he started licking J’s face.

“Oh… god yes…” J growled as he started violently thrusting in and out of Star.

“Fuck… Give it to me…” Star said, pressing his face into J’s neck.

J roughly rolled over now over top of Star, he placed his hands on the floor and his claws shot out giving him extra grip. He then increased the force of his thrusts even more, causing Star’s dick and his second dick to rub against each other with increased speed. J let out a loud pleasureful growl as he started licking Star.

Star’s tongue fell from it’s mouth as he started slobbering with each pant. His hands reached down and he started jerking himself off with one and jerking J’s other dick with his other.

J panted heavily as he started to violently thrust forward, his first dick’s knot forming and now being thrust in and out of Star.

Star gripped J’s dick tighter as he started to growl more, his head slamming back against the floor.

“Um… Is everything okay down there? There are a lot of… growls… And Oscar is very scared.” Fluttershy called down.

“Star… get… my… second… in position…” J panted. “All… in… or nothing…”

Star immediately pushed his other dick to his ass and stared up at J impatiently. “Do it already you son of a b-” Star let out a yelp at the force of J’s thrust, pushing both his dicks into him, immediately feeling his knots enter him.

J tore back out before picking up his original fast and violent speed. His panting only growing heavier with every thrust.

Fluttershy came down the stairs and froze, staring at J and Star.

“Fuck… yes…” J panted as he slammed his hips violently against Star. “We’ll… be feeling this… for weeks…”

“I… Um…” Fluttershy stammered nervously.

“And we’re… Only getting… Started…” Star grunted.

“I… take it back… we’ll be feeling this… for a long time…” J grunted as he dug his claws even deeper into the floor giving him extra leverage for his thrusts.

“Happy… She’s happy… So happy…” Serena said.

“GOD!” Sarah screamed, starting to twitch.

“What the fuck is happening…” Fluttershy asked.

“I’M CUMMING!” J screamed as he fully hilted himself in Star and exploded inside.

Star bit down onto J’s neck and gripped him tighter, letting out a muffled howl.

J howled loudly, before he fell forward onto Star.

Star panted loudly and started licking J’s face again.

“Only… the first time today…” J panted, “Next time… you’re on top…”

“Anything you want…” Star said.

“Oh… god… so hungry…” J said. “Can’t… wait to… hunt something down…”

“Why are we still talking… Let’s kill something…” Star said impatiently.

J started drooling even more, “Oh… my… god… I fucking love you so much…” He said as he violently tore out of Star. His breathing got heavier.

“Still… Not done…” Star panted, his eyes snapping to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy backed up against the wall.

“I’ll be waiting upstairs…” J smiled as he vanished.

Star rushed over and grabbed Fluttershy, pulling her against him.

“S… Star?” She said shakily.

“I love you…” Star said, licking her neck gently.

“You’re… A… Wolf…” She moaned softly.

“I want you right now…” Star said, his claws digging into her pants as he tore them off.

Fluttershy’s face turned red slightly as she did nothing to stop him. “Okay…” She panted lightly.

Star kissed her, pushing his tongue into her mouth as he forcefully shoved his dick into her pussy. She let out a muffled scream and wrapped her arms around him, gripping him tightly. He tore her shirt off and bit down onto her breast. She moaned loudly and started to tighten around Star as he sped up his thrusts. He grabbed her and pulled her to the ground with him.

“Star!” Fluttershy moaned. Her pussy started to spasm quickly as she came. Star reacted immediately and forced his knot into her. Her eyes rolled back as she felt his seed pour into her, quickly filling her up. “W… I feel… Oh god…” She grunted, digging her nails into the floor.

“So good… So warm…” Star growled, licking Fluttershy’s cheek.

“It’s… So much hotter… Why…” Fluttershy stammered before cumming again. Her head slammed back against the floor and she started twitching.

“Just stay down here and rest… I’ll be back… Later.” Star said, licking her face one last time before pulling out of her. He barely noticed that none of his cum was pouring out of her. He shrugged it off and ran upstairs.

J was curled up on the floor, when Star crossed the doorway J instantly looked at him, “Finally ready?” He asked.

“Ready as ever.” Star said excitedly.

J smiled toothily. “Then… let’s go hunting…” He said as he got to his feet and rushed to front door, smashing through it.

Star followed quickly behind him.

J crunched loudly on the femur of the deer he had taken down. “Shoo… good…” He mumbled with his mouth full.

“I didn’t think a deer stomach could be so good…” Star said, biting into his own deer’s gut.

J continued to crunch on the bones before tearing into the meat. “I can’t believe I’m saying this but… yum unborn deer.” He said.

“I love you…” Star said, licking some blood off J’s face before taking another bite into the deer.

“I love you too.” J said as he licked a long strip of blood off of Star’s face. He instantly pulled out the second unborn fawn and dropped it next to Star, “Try it.” He said.

Star picked it up and bit it in half. “Oh my god… This is better than my cooking.” Star said.

“Oh… god… it tastes so good…” J mumbled as he shoved his face into the deer and started eating it’s intestines.

Star came up behind J and wrapped his arms around him, licking the blood off his back. “You look so good right now… You taste… Even better…” Star panted.

J started to rub his ass back against Star. “Come on…” He said impatiently. “Fuck me already!”

Star growled loudly as he pushed his already hard dick into J violently.

J growled loudly. “FUCK YES!” He said.

Star’s claws dug into J’s hips as he gripped them tight and pulled J back, hilting himself inside of him, immediately pulling back and thrusting.

“HARDER!” J growled.

Star yanked him back roughly in tune with his thrusts as he started to speed up. Star ran his tongue up J’s back, licking off more blood as his pounding became more needy and lustful.

J panted heavily as he dug his claws into the ground to gain some stability. “So… hard…” He growled.

“We need… To do this more often…” Star panted, his knot already pounding at J’s entrance with each thrust.

“You’re… damn right… we do…” J panted.

Star leaned forward and nipped J’s ear. “Almost… There…” Star moaned.

“All in…” J moaned.

Star shoved his knot into J and quickly reached down, squeezing J’s balls tightly.

J growled loudly. “Oh… god… yes…” He moaned.

Star quickly started jerking both J’s dicks off roughly as he unloaded his orgasm into him. He started licking J’s cheek shortly after.

J’s knots started to form.

Star tore himself out of J and bent over, wiggling his ass temptingly. “Your turn… Do it… Now…” Star commanded.

J was quick to tackle Star and he started to violently thrust both his dicks into Star’s ass.

Star shoved his face down into the deer and bit down into it’s skull, digging his claws into it for support.

J started to thrust animalistically as he leaned down and bit into Star’s back.

Star howled loudly as he forced his ass back and started grinding around J’s dick.

J slammed forward forcing both his entire lengths into Star. His howl was muffled by Star’s back. His dicks violently exploded emptying everything J had into Star.

Star went limp, falling to the ground and pulling J onto him. “Yeah…” Star panted.

“So good…” J mumbled as he went limp on top of Star.

“Let’s just… Sleep here.” Star smiled.

“Sure…” J said.

J nuzzled Star awake, “Hey… let’s get moving…” He said.

“Sure thing.” Star said, giving J a small lick before pulling him out and standing up.

“Well… we’ve eaten… and fucked… so what next?” J asked as he stood up.

“How about we pay mom a visi-” Star paused.

“Something wrong?” J questioned.

“N… No it’s… Just being able… To say that.” Star said quietly.

“Well… it’s just as foreign to me now too… I haven’t seen her since I was six… and that was… twenty years ago…” J said with a small smile. “We both have to get used to it…. Bro…”

“It does feel good to call you my brother…” Star smiled, a tear sliding down his face as he licked J.

J licked the tear off Star’s face, “Happy tears are best tears…” He said as he nuzzled Star.

J and Star got into the house through the back door. “She’s in here…” J said quietly, motioning to the next room.

Star followed close behind. “What do we do once we see her?” Star asked.

“What else but lick her?” J smiled. “We can explain it all later.”

“Sounds perfect.” Star said.

They both watched Willow walk into the room they were in.

“Now!” J said as he tackled Willow to the ground and started to lick her face.

Star quickly grabbed her leg and started to lick her feet.

Willow started to laugh loudly, “No! Stop it! It tickles!” She said through laughs.

“Making up for lost time!” Star said, licking her toes.

Willow started to squirm around underneath J as he started to lick her arm.

Star moved forward and started licking her armpit.

Willow started to laugh louder as she tried desperately to escape their licks.

“Good to see you.” Star chuckled.

“Wha…” Willow said.

J stopped licking her, “Hi.” He said.

“You… two aren’t….” Willow said.

“Nope… I don’t think either of us are anymore.” J said looking over at Star.

“At least I hope not.” Star joked.

Willow smiled, “That’s great!” She said as she brought both of them into a sudden crushing hug.

“Nngh… Still… Have bones… That can break…” Star grunted.

“Still… need air…” J grunted.

Willow let them both go and laughed a little, “You two are just full of surprises.” She said her smile widening a little more.

“Many… surprises…” J mumbled.

Star stretched, a few joints popping as he stared at Willow. “Yeah… Although there’s one surprise that never gets old.” Star said.

“Well, you’ll both be happy to know I’m moving here permanently now.” Willow said.

Star pounced on Willow and started licking her face immediately.

J chuckled and started to lick her face alongside Star.

Willows laughter and giggling was muffled by their faces.

“Love you so much.” Star said quickly before nuzzling himself against her.

“I love you too.” Willow said as she hugged them both again.

“Oh… god… lungs getting crushed…” J mumbled.

“Dying… Feels… Painful…” Star strainfully said.

Willow let go of them both and she stared up at Star.

J quickly started to nuzzle Star.

Star put an arm around the two of them. “Well at least if I died it would be in your arms.” Star joked, hugging them both close.

“You won’t die.” Willow said quietly as she hugged him.

J started licking Star’s face.

“I was joking… I know you wouldn’t hug me THAT tightly.” Star laughed, licking J back.

Willow smiled a little, “Good…” She said.

“You know what I just felt?” J asked.

“A surge of air from being able to breathe?” Star asked.

“No… neck pain… from being bitten.” J said, “Though… I enjoyed it. Very much.”

“Sorry… I think?” Star said, licking J’s neck.

“Don’t be. It felt great.” J smiled as he licked Star’s face.

Willow sighed, “You two… when will you cease to surprise me?” She asked her smile growing back to its original size.

“Well… We still have a few left…” Star said, licking Willow’s neck.

Willow laughed a little, “I’m sure you two must be hungry.” She said.

“Maybe.” Star said.

“Yes. Maybe.” J nodded.

“Why don’t you two stay a little bit longer and I’ll make you something?” Willow said.

“Sounds great.” Star said.

Willow laid two plates down on the table. “Come on you two. It’s done!” She said.

Star rushed over and sat down. “I could smell it for the past ten minutes… Going insane here…” He said excitedly.

J ran over to the table and he sat down right beside Star. A few moments later he shoved his face into the food and started to eat it.

Star grabbed a fork and started eating. “Tastes really good.” Star smiled.

“Thank you.” Willow said as she looked back from the sink. She smiled a little bit more right after she saw that he had turned back to normal.

Star’s chewing stopped. “What?” He asked.

“Oh. Nothing.” Willow smiled.

Star raised an eyebrow and shrugged before starting to eat again. He glanced at J and stared at him, his face covered in food. “J… Manners.” Star snapped.

J looked up and licked a little food off his face.

“I just take it he really likes it.” Willow said.

Star squinted at Willow, staring at her for a second before gently putting his fork down. A few moments later he took the plate and smashed his face into it. He pulled his head up and looked at Willow, now covered in food. “Tadaa…” He said.

Willow started laughing, “I’m happy that you both like my cooking.” She smiled. “There’s still more left if you two want anymore.”

“No I’m good… But J looks like he’s still hungry.” Star said, wiping some food off his face and lobbing it at J.

J looked up at Star, he licked the rest of the food off his face before he leaned closer and slowly ran his tongue across Star’s face.

“Seconds coming up.” Star joked, pressing his face against J’s.

J laughed a little and started licking Star’s face clean.

“So happy to have you around.” Star smiled.

“I’m happy to be around.” J smiled, “I just love the way your face collects the food!”

“It’s like a magnet. It’s attracted to other things too…” Star said, kissing J.

“Okay you two that’s enough.” Willow said, “I’m sure my friend doesn’t want to watch you go at it.”

“What? It’s just a ki- Wait huh?” Star said surprised.

“Oh nothing.” Willow smiled.

Star blushed slightly. “Um…” He mumbled.

J blushed a little too, “We…” He mumbled.

“Um…” Star repeated.

“It’s your life. I don’t mind if you two love each other like that.” Willow said as she went back to cleaning off some of the dishes.

“Wha… o…” J mumbled.

Star stayed silent.

Willow looked back at the two of them with a warm smile.

Star looked back at J and a small smile formed on his face.

J smiled too and he lightly kissed Star.

Willow looked back at the dishes her smile never fading.

Star stood up and walked over to the sink. “How about I do the dishes?” Star asked.

“Thank you for the offer but I’m fine there really aren’t many to do… you two licked most of them clean.” Willow said.

“Glad to help… Man those dishes made me tired.” Star said, giving out a fake yawn and sitting back down.

J looked at Star with a little smile.

“What’s up?” Star asked.

J’s smile grew a little more as he leaned back on the chair.

“What??” Star asked again.

J shook his head and stretched out. “Nothing.” He said.

Star scooted closer. “Nothing you say?” He said.

J put his arm around Star, “Yeah. Nothing… just me.” He said as he nuzzled himself closer to Star. “You know what?”

“What?” Star questioned.

“I’m sure we should head home.” J said.

“Sure.” Star said. There was a small flash of light.

Ben appeared in front of them, ran over to the sink and grabbed a spoon. “Can I have this?” He asked.

Willow laughed a little, “Sure just bring it back.” She said.

“No promises.” He said, quickly disappearing shortly after.

“Why even…” Star mumbled.

“I’ll see you both tomorrow.” Willow said.

J fell back onto the couch, he stretched out and cracked a few of his joints.

“Let me help with that.” Star said, diving onto the couch and body slamming J.

J grunted as he grabbed Star tightly.

Star wrapped his arms around J. “I like this game.” Star smirked.

“So do I.” J said as he started cracking Star’s back.

“NGH… Ka…. Oh…” Star stammered.

J stopped squeezing and chuckled.

Star went limp and relaxed on top of J. “Ffffffffn… Ahhh…” He sighed.

“I’m happy that helped.” J smiled.

“Can’t… Want to… Don’t… Move…” Star said slowly, resting his head on J’s chest.

“I won’t.” J said as he nuzzled Star’s cheek.

“Oh. I didn’t know you two were home.” Fluttershy said, peeking out from the kitchen.

“We just got home.” J said. “How you feeling?”

“Pretty good.” Fluttershy said. “But you might want to move.”

“Why?” J asked.

The basement door opened and Serena walked out with Sarah in her arms. She walked over to the couch and took a seat on top of Star and J, setting Sarah down next to her.

Star grunted loudly. “Oh god…” He stammered.

“Air… is… overrated… anyway…” J groaned.

“How was your day?” Sarah asked Star and J.

“Fun…” J mumbled.

“Good.” Serena nodded.

Sarah and Serena were levitated off them and set on an empty part of the couch.

“Thanks… Whoever?” Star said.

“Air… is good…” J sighed.

“Any time.” Sombra said, walking by and heading upstairs.

“Where you been?” Star asked.

“Places.” Sombra shrugged.

J’s bedroom door flew open and Het walked out.

Sombra stopped at the top of the steps and stared at Het. “Hm?” He mumbled.

Het raised an eyebrow as she stared at Sombra.

“Um… Possible situation.” Star tapped J and pointed to the two.

“No… not unless something out of the ordinary happens.” J said.

“You’re new.” Sombra said.

“I can say the same for you.” Het said.

Sombra just stared at her.

“If you have something to say then just say it.” Het said.

“Nope.” Sombra said.

Het stared at him.

There was a long pause. ”So…” Sombra said.

“Who are you.” Het stated.

“Sombra.” He said.

“I’m Het.” She said.

“Star or J’s?” He asked.

“If I’m a changeling you should already know.” She said.

“Point taken.” Sombra said. “So uh… What are you um… Doing?”

“Things.” Het said.

“Good.” Sombra nodded.

“Uhh…” Star mumbled.

“And what are you doing?” Het questioned.

“Walking.” He joked. “Well technically standing.”

“I can see that.” Het said.

Sombra started walking to Star’s room.

Het walked down the steps and into the kitchen.

“That… Was better than expected.” Star said.

“Yep.” J said.

Sarah gasped. “Wait up!” She said. Serena picked up Sarah and the two rushed into the kitchen.

“Today has been… interesting.” J said. “To say the least.”

“Yeah. So what now?” Star asked.

“Well… We can jus-” J stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

“I have someone I need to visit.” J said. “But… that can wait a few more minutes…”

There was a bright flash of light and Ben appeared in front of the couch holding a spoon. “I got the spoo-” He stopped, looking around.

“Wrong place.” J said, “Though. That’s a nice spoon. Seems you’re… a little behind.”

“I think you mean ahead.” Star corrected.

“Um… Hm..” Ben mumbled.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if it was your kid that discovered time travel.” J said jokingly.

“Okay don’t move…” Ben said, disappearing immediately.

“Not like I can…” J smiled.

“Not like you want to.” Star said, kissing him on the cheek.

J kissed Star on the lips, “Yeah… not like I want to…” He said.

There was another flash of light as Alexa appeared. She let out a small scream as she fell on top of Star and J.

Ben appeared in front of the couch shortly after. “Oh! Sorry!” Ben said quickly.

“Hi.” Star smiled, staring at Alexa.

“Hi.” Alexa said.

Ben quickly rushed up to the couch and grabbed Alexa’s hand. “Sorry… I didn’t hurt you did I?” He asked.

“No. I’m fine.” Alexa smiled. “I was just a little surprised.”

Ben smiled widely and hugged her. “Good.” He said.

“So… that spoon.” J said.

“Never mind the spoon… What about the pyramids?” Ben asked.

J sighed, “Not even going to try.” He said.

“Don’t worry I got them.” Alexa said.

“Good…” Ben said before breathing a sigh of relief. He picked her up and giggled a little. “Hold on!” He said, running up the stairs with her.

Alexa giggled a little as she tightly gripped Ben.

“Looks like those two are going to have some fun.” J joked.

“They grow up so fast.” Star sighed.

Ben dropped Alexa on the bed and plopped down next to her, still giggling. “So whatcha wanna do?” He asked.

Alexa hugged Ben tightly, “I don’t know… what do you want to do?” She asked nuzzling the back of his neck.

Ben’s face turned a little red. “I dunno.” He shrugged.

Alexa giggled a little bit and she kissed his cheek.

Ben shifted a little on the bed. “Um…” He mumbled.

Alexa snuggled closer and she giggled a little louder when she saw the bulge forming in his pants.

“S… Sorry…” Ben stammered.

“Ben…” Alexa whispered.

“Y… Yeah?” He mumbled.

Alexa leaned closer to his ear, “I love you…” She whispered.

Ben paused for a moment before kissing her.

Alexa gripped him a little tighter as she closed her eyes and pushed the kiss along.

After a few moments he pulled away and stared at the ground. “Do um…” He mumbled.

“Yes. I do…” Alexa said softly.

“I guess I… Should take my clothes off?” Ben asked uncertainly.

“I want to.” Alexa said as she nuzzled his neck again. “Please?”

“Oh… Okay.” Ben said quietly.

Alexa smiled as her hands slid slowly down his body, stopping at the bottom of his shirt.

Ben shivered a little. “You can… Keep going..” He stuttered.

Alexa grabbed under his shirt and started to pull it off.

The shirt got caught on his nose and he sat there with his arms up awkwardly. “Um… Oops…” He mumbled.

Alexa giggled a little, she tugged it off of his body and dropped it to the side. Her hands darted back down to his chest as she started to feel his body.

Ben gave a weak smile as he watched her.

Soon after her hands moved down to his pants. She smiled playfully as her one hand slowly moved down to his bulge.

Ben let out a small moan, blushing brighter.

Alexa slipped her hand into his pants and she slid it down into his underwear.

Ben closed his eyes and started to pant lightly.

Alexa’s fingers lightly brushed over Ben’s dick, shortly after followed by the palm of her hand.

“You’re hand… is so… Soft…” Ben stammered.

Alexa smiled, “Thank you…” She said as she kissed his cheek, “Your body is so warm.”

Ben’s smile grew slightly. “Thanks…” He said.

Alexa slowly and reluctantly pulled her hand back out of his pants. She unbuttoned them and started pulling them off.

Ben stared eagerly at her, gripping the bed sheets tightly.

Alexa removed his pants and made short work of his underwear.

Ben giggled quietly as his dick finally hung free, starting to grow to it’s full length.

Alexa looked at his dick as her hands both moved to it.

Ben grunted the second her hands touched it. “I…” He stammered.

Alexa kissed him as she started to slowly stroke him.

Ben moaned into her mouth as he slid a hand down to her side.

Alexa pulled back, “I’m getting really hot…” She said innocently.

“Oh… I can help with that…” Ben smiled wider, sliding his hands slowly up her shirt and to her bra. He pushed his hands under her bra and gently squeezed her breasts.

Alexa moaned quietly, her face starting to turn red.

Ben moved forward and kissed her. His hands slid around behind her and started unhooking her bra.

Alexa moaned into his mouth as she pressed closer to him.

Ben pulled back just enough to slide her shirt over her head. After her shirt was off he kissed her neck.

Alexa moaned quietly and started to stroke his dick a little more.

Ben started kissing lower and lower, giving a teasing lick to her nipple as he started sliding her pants off.

Alexa moaned loudly, as she did her face turned a little redder.

Ben tossed her pants to the side and giggled a little as he took her underwear into his mouth and started to pull them off with his teeth.

Alexa looked down at him and giggled a little too.

Ben threw the underwear to the side and slid his hands down to her feet. He held her foot up and licked her toes.

Alexa started to giggle a little more as she waggled her toes in his mouth.

Ben started nibbling on them playfully.

Alexa started to giggle even louder as she fell back onto the bed.

Ben dropped her foot onto the bed and crawled forward, slowly sliding his hands up her legs.

Alexa moaned quietly, her wings slowly spreading out.

Ben’s dick slid across her pussy as he placed his mouth around her nipple and started to suckle on it.

Alexa lightly grabbed his head and she let out another loud moan.

His face grew more red as his hand squeezed her other breast. He started rocking his hips, sliding his dick up and down her slit.

Her face grew more red as her mouth fell open.

Ben pressed the tip of his dick to her entrance and stared up at her, waiting for permission.

Alexa pulled his head up and she kissed him.

His hands wrapped around and embraced her as he pushed his dick inside, falling deep into the kiss.

Alexa moaned into his mouth as she gripped his head a little tighter.

Ben’s hands slid down her back and gripped her ass, gently massaging it as he slowly started to thrust.

Alexa suddenly yelped and a few tears slid down her face.

A hand shot up to her cheek and he stopped. “I’m sorry!” He said quickly, looking like he was about to cry.

Alexa stared at Ben, she shakily reached up and pulled his head back down kissing him again. Her tears slowly slid down her face and fell against his face.

His own tears mixed with hers as he wrapped his arms around her again, slowly starting to thrust again.

Alexa moaned quietly into his mouth and her tears slowed.

Ben’s hands moved up the base of her wings and started to rub across them.

She moaned a little louder. Her hands slid down his back and she gripped him tightly.

His thrusts started to speed up and he leaned back slightly. He caressed her breasts and started to knead them, also beginning to pant lightly.

She gripped him a little tighter as her head fell back onto the bed.

His hands slid down to her waist and he gripped her hips tightly. He pressed a thumb against her clit, rubbing it gently.

She moaned and tightened a little more around his dick.

His knot started to form and his thrusts got rougher. “A… Alexa…” He moaned.

“Ben…” Alexa moaned.

Ben fell forward onto her and kissed her as he slowly pushed his knot into her.

Alexa moaned into his mouth as her pussy started twitching around him.

Ben’s grip on her hips tightened and he yanked her down past his knot and to the base of his dick, letting out a muffled moan.

Alexa tightened around him as she came, her moan muffled by his mouth.

Ben’s dick twitched one last time before he came deep into her. He rested his head on her shoulder and buried his face into her neck. “I… Love you…” He moaned quietly.

“I… love you… too…” Alexa moaned, her head falling back onto the pillow again.

J chuckled softly as he looked into his bedroom and saw Alexa and Ben both asleep on his bed.

“What?” Star asked, peeking into the room. “Oh…”

“You didn’t see that this was going to happen?” J asked sounding a little surprised.

A moment later Ben pulled out and started thrusting again.

Alexa started moaning again.

“Seems that this runs in the family.” J joked quietly.

Star wrapped his arms around J and placed his head on J’s shoulder. “So…” Star said.

J smiled, “Yes?” He asked.

“How does this make you feel?” Star asked, kissing J’s neck.

“Hard.” J said, placing a hand on Star’s cheek.

“Why don’t you let me help with that?” Star suggested.

J sighed, “Sorry… but… not tonight…” He said quietly.

“Mm… Okay.” Star smiled, kissing him one last time on the cheek. “Is something wrong?”

“No. It’s just I want to… but I also want to go… visit someone I haven’t seen in a while…” J said, “And… it’s hard to choose…”

“Well don’t let me stop you. Just remember… I’ll be here when you get back.” Star said, running his hand along J’s chest before heading to his room.

J smiled, “Then… I’ll be sure… to let you know when I get back…” He said.

Chapter 139: Temperament

“Why isn’t she…” Dash asked.

“I dunno…” Star shrugged.

“Should we do something?” Fluttershy asked.

The front door opened up and J limped in. “What’s up?” He asked.

“Oh hey… Good to see you up on your feet again.” Star smiled.

“Yeah… it’s really hard to walk though.” J said.

“Well…” Dash said.

“Later.” J smiled.

Star sighed and looked down at Clara, who sat quietly next to her.

“What’s wrong?” J asked.

“Nothing it’s just that… Clara hasn’t said anything all day.” Star said.

“Yeah and we can’t get her to say anything.” Dash said, scratching her head.

Clara looked up at J for a moment before reaching over and grabbing the remote. A few seconds later she pressed the power button and started watching TV.

J attempted to kneel down beside Clara, only for his knee to painfully lock up. “Ah…” He groaned.

Clara’s attention snapped to J for a split second, looking like she was about to say something before she relaxed and went back to watching TV.

“Clara sweetie… what’s wrong?” J asked.

Clara shrugged.

“Well… okay.” J sighed. He closed his eyes and shifted back against the couch. “Is… there any reason as to why you aren’t talking?” He asked.

Clara nodded.

J sighed again, “Well… whatever the reason is… at least you find it worthwhile.” He said, slowly pushing himself up off the ground. A small crack was heard as his knee locked up again. He grunted and shook it away. He limped over to the staircase. “I’ll… just… be up in my room…” He said quietly.

Clara’s hands started to shake slightly. “M.. n…” She mumbled.

“It’s… okay...” J said.

Clara stood up and walked over to J, grabbing his hand and leading him upstairs to his room. Once both of them were inside she closed the door and sat down silently on his bed.

“Well… thank you…” J said as he sat down on the bed.

Clara grabbed J’s hand and squeezed it gently.

J smiled a tiny bit before he laid down on the bed, keeping hold of her hand.

“She likes you.” Clara said quietly.

J looked at Clara.

“And sh-” Clara was cut off as J pulled her into a hug.

J smiled and kissed Clara’s cheek.

Clara quickly wrapped her arms around J and hugged him tightly. “I’m sorry…” She mumbled.

“Don’t be.” J said softly.

“She told me not to talk to anyone until you got home…” Clara said quietly.

“Why… not?” J asked.

“I don’t know.” Clara shrugged.

“Well… okay then.” J said.

“She wanted to ask something…” Clara said.

“What did she want to ask?” J asked.

“She wanted to know how it felt when… You lost Willow.” Clara said.

“How… do you know… who Willow is?” J asked.

“And Silver.” Clara said.

“H… how do you know…” J mumbled.

“She said it must have been hard… Especially Silver. You knew him way longer and he just… Died. Right in front of you.” Clara said quietly.

J remained quiet.

Clara tensed up slightly as something wet slide down her face. She looked up at noticed J was beginning to cry a little. “I’m sorry… Did… I do something wrong?” She asked sincerely.

J shook his head and held her a little tighter.

“I love you daddy…” She said, wiping some of the tears away.

J smiled a little, “I love you too sweetie.” He said.

“She also wanted to know how Star and Beck are doing.” Clara said.

“How… do you know who Beck is… I haven’t even seen her in awhile…” J said.

“Because she told me about her.” Clara said.

“And… how does she know… about Beck?” J asked.

“She didn’t tell me that part. She just says she knows you. And she knows mom. And… Everyone else.” Clara shrugged. “Who’s… Sombra? Or um… Nightmare. She said you’d know.”

J seemed a little lost in thought.

“She also mentioned someone named… Tim?” Clara said uncertainly.

J’s entire body locked up and his face went blank.

“Who’s Tim?” Clara asked.

“N… no one… t… that anyone… needs to worry about anymore…” J said quietly.

“What about Jeffrey?” Clara asked.

“The man who… scarred me and destroyed my knees.” J said.

“She keeps talking about him. She’s very explicit about him.” Clara said.

J closed his eyes. “What’s her name.” He said.

There was a pause. “Jennifer.” Clara said.

“No I mean her real name. You told me she didn’t want her name to be used. That’s not her name.” J said.

Clara stayed silent.

“Clara what is her name.” J said sternly.

Clara shook her head.

“If she’s going to hurt you for saying it then we have a major problem.” J said.

Clara sat there quietly, staring at the floor.

“Clara.” J said, “I need to know.”

There was a long pause. Clara looked up at J and smiled. “But you know me Joel.” She said.

“W… what…” J stammered.

Xana just stared at J.

“That… isn’t funny…” J said shakily.

Xana gently put a hand on his arm. “Of course not. Didn’t we have fun in the basement together?” She asked.

“What… are you doing… controlling my daughter?” J asked sounding irritated.

Xana smacked J upside the head. “She’s my daughter.” She said sternly.

“That doesn’t give you right to take control of her.” J snapped.

“Why not?” She asked.

“So you’d prevent her from living her own life?” J asked.

“But J… You certainly enjoy taking control.” Xana smiled wider.

“Wh-” J was interrupted.

“Well you certainly enjoyed branding AJ. You even got her younger sister to help. That’s quite the achievement. You wanted to own her, make her yours. If I was there, I’d be proud.” Xana laughed.

“Th… that was a mistake… one that I’m never making again.” J said. “And… unlike… you I still feel… the guilt… and shame from that day…”

“Oh enough of your shit. This whole pack is nothing but dominance. You’re the alpha, you don’t know what it’s like to not have control. You think everyone loves you but…” Xana laughed and shook her head.

J shook a little bit, now letting go of her.

Xana stood up and looked at J. “You live everyday telling yourself that you’ve changed, that you have a family, that you are fine. But really… You live in your own little fantasy world based on your own ignorance. You say it’s not like that anymore, that you feel guilt. But in reality your ‘family’, your ‘pack’ is at it’s core nothing but control. The damn definition of it tell me what you really are. And I don’t want any part of your insanity. You say I’m the one that is crazy, but in reality… I’m the only one who cares.” She said calmly. “And I care because I still have my will, choice… Something that hasn’t existed in anyone’s lives since before they met you.”

J closed his eyes tightly and gripped his head.

“That day you met Star? You think you love him, and maybe you do. But really what you see in him, that special thing you fought for and died for? It’s all a lie. You live for what you wish things could be, what you know things never will be. Everything you touch is yours, and you know what? It’s ironic really. Because the one thing you want, you will never have. And do you know what that is?” She asked, the last few words whispered.

J shook his head slowly.

Xana leaned in and whispered something to him. After she finished she closed her eyes. When she opened them she looked at J again. “Daddy? What happened?” She asked.

“N… n… nothing… g… go down… t… to your… mommy…” J said shakily as tears streamed down his face.

Clara grabbed his hand and squeezed. “I love you daddy…” She said in a caring tone, wiping the tears away before reluctantly walking towards the door.

“I… I love… you too…” J said. “Th… that’s… why… I have to… do… this…”

Clara stopped. “What?” She asked a little concerned.

“J… just go down… to mommy… I’m know she’d love to see you…” J said.

Clara stood there quietly for a second before nodding and walking out.

Chapter 153: Personal Leave and Spiking It

“You sure you have to leave so soon?” Star asked.

“Yeah… I just really… really need some time to myself…” J said.

“Well I suspect you want me to turn you two back to normal?” Twilight asked almost rhetorically.

“Yes.” J nodded.

Twilight’s magic sparked up and there was a flash. When it cleared Star was back to his adult self, but J remained the same. “Um…” Star mumbled, staring at J.

“I… Did it right… I think?” Twilight said uncertainly.

J looked down at himself. “What… the holy… fuck… is going… on…” He stammered.

“Maybe do it again?” Star asked.

Twilight looked at J and shrugged.

J’s eye twitched a little. He quickly exhaled deeply. “No… no… I think… I THINK I know what’s going on…” He said.

“So you want to explain?” Star asked.

J sighed and there was a small pause, “I think it’s just absorbed into me as just another form.” He said.

“That’s… neat.” Star smiled.

“So can you transform back?” Twilight asked.

“I’ll try.” J shrugged. He closed his eyes and a few seconds later his body changed back into his adult form. “Ow. That hurt a little.”

“Growing pains are never easy.” Star said, hugging J.

J hugged Star back and smiled.

“You take care of my little present…” Star said.

“Wh-” J was cut off when he felt his balls start to churn. “Oh… god…”

“Remember… Mine is in there too…” Star smiled, poking his sack. “That way I’ll always be with you.”

“Yes… thank you for both the things you did…” J said.

“Anytime.” Star said, kissing his cheek.

“I should go get packed…” J said, walking out the front door and closing it behind him.

The basement door opened. Sarah and Serena walked out, staring curiously at Star. “Where’d J go?” They asked.

“Out.” Star said.

“How long will he be gone?” Sarah asked.

“A few minutes.” Star said.

“Oh… What’s he doing?” Serena asked.

“Getting packed.” Star said.

The two of them paused. “For what…” Sarah said uncertainly.

“He’s going on a vacation.” Star shrugged.

Sarah and Serena looked at each other before walking over to the couch and sitting down patiently.

A few minutes later J opened up the door carrying a few bags, Richard and Clara were clinging tightly to him. He sighed as he set the bags down near the door.

“Let go of your father please.” Star said sternly.

“Aw…” Clara whined, letting go and slumping down to the floor.

Richard slid to the floor too, “Fine…” He said.

Clara climbed on top of Richard and started chewing on his hair.

“Why is my hair so tasty to you?” Richard questioned.

“Because I love you.” Clara said before chewing on it more.

“Daww…” Star said, resting his head on J’s shoulder.

“Yes… it is…” J smiled.

“I hope you have fun on your tri-” Star was cut off as Sarah and Serena cut in front of him and stared at J.

J looked at the two of them a strangely calm look on his face.

Sarah and Serena hugged him tightly and clung to him. “We love you.” Sarah said quickly.

“Yeah did we do something wrong? I knew we haven’t been paying enough attention…” Serena stammered.

“We’ll do whatev-” Sarah was cut off

J hugged them both tightly. “It’s nothing either of you did. I just need a little time to recuperate.” He said, leaning closer. “And don’t worry. When I get back you two will be the first to know.” He whispered.

Sarah and Serena started kissing him. “Okay.” Sarah smiled.

“Okay I think that’s enough.” Star laughed.

“Please… stop…” Richard sighed.

Clara stopped chewing, still having some of his hair in her mouth as she stared at him.

“Thank you…” Richard said.

Clara put his nose in her mouth and playfully chewed on it.

Richard sighed.

“I’ll miss you.” Star said, pulling J gently into a kiss.

“You’re acting like I’m leaving right now.” J chuckled as he pecked Star’s lips.

“Doesn’t change it.” Star said.

“And I’ll only be gone for two weeks at the most.” J said.

“T… Two…” Sarah mumbled.

Serena hugged Sarah tightly.

“I’m not leaving my phone here. So if you want to call I won’t decline it.” J said, turning around again and embracing the two. “I’m not cutting myself off from anyone just taking a little break to just rest.”

Sarah and Serena immediately started kissing him again.

“What’s with the drama?” Beck asked as she walked down the stairs.

“I’m just heading out on a trip for a week or so.” J said.

Beck stopped at the bottom of the stairs and stared at him.

J raised an eyebrow.

Beck looked down at the floor.

“What’s wrong?” Star asked.

Beck shook her head.

“Are you sure?” J asked.

“Ohh I see…” Star smiled.

J smiled too, “Oh that’s nice.” He said.

Star motioned J towards Beck.

J walked up to Beck and hugged her, “I’ll miss you too.” He said.

Beck smiled slightly. “Just don’t die okay?” She sighed.

“I won’t.” J said.

“Okay hey… My turn again.” Star said, hugging the two of them.

“Yeah we’ll miss you.” Twilight nodded, joining the hug, along with Sarah, Serena, and Richard, who still had Clara clinging to him.

“I miss him…” Sarah sighed.

“Do you have his number?” Serena asked.

“Yea-” Sarah froze. Her and Serena exchanged a glance before dashing to the stairs.

“What’s up with them?” Twilight asked.

“Their phones are upstairs.” Star chuckled.

“He just left…” Twilight said.

“And?” Star questioned.

“Why my toes now?” Richard asked.

Clara looked up at him before taking his hand and sucking on his thumb.

“What’s say we age them up?” Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow and smiling as she watched Clara.

Clara’s eyes widened. She raised her hand up immediately. “Mmph!” She said around his thumb.

“Please do.” Richard said.

“Okay. Stand up.” Twilight said.

Clara hopped up and leaned against the front door, holding her arms out wide and smiling. “This is gonna be fun!” She giggled.

Twilight’s horn sparked to life as she cast the spell.

The front door clicked open, knocking Clara to the floor. Spike walked in and was about to say something when he was cut off by a flash of light. When everyone looked, Spike was now a little taller than the rest of us. He looked to be around 21 or so. He also had a large pair of balls dangling between his legs, matching his new appendage.

“Huh?” Spike mumbled, looking at his new adult body.

“What just…” Richard mumbled.

“Didn’t… mean to do that…” Twilight stammered.

A door upstairs opened up and Dash stepped out of the room. “Hey wha- Woah.” She said.

“That’s… Interesting.” Star said slowly, scratching his chin and looking Spike up and down.

“Spike I… think you should start wearing some clothes…” Twilight said quietly.

Spike looked down and his eyes widened. “Whoa… Look at… these claws!” He said excitedly, examining the lengthened and now retractable claws on his fingers.

“Yeah… that’s exactly what she meant.” Dash said.

Vinyl and Octavia peeked down from the top of the stairs. “What’s with the naked dragon?” Vinyl asked.

“Spell.” Twilight sighed.

“You made a spell to turn him naked?” Octavia asked.

“No…” Twilight said.

“This is awesome!” Spike smiled.

“Yeah… cool. And one person like that was more then enough.” Dash said.

“Like what?” Spike asked.

Dash sighed. “Yeah… I’ve had enough big surprises for the day…” She said.

“I like it…” Star said.

“Whoooa…” Clara said, staring wide eyed at Spike. “Those claws are awesome!”

“Me me me next!” Clara said, hopping up and down.

“Okay.” Twilight laughed. She took a breath in and cast the spell again.

When the light cleared, Clara stood a good 6 feet tall with a much larger bust, now a DD cup. She was pretty thin, but lithe and fragile looking. She looked down at herself for a moment before walking over to Richard and sitting on the couch next to him. She pulled his face into her breasts and smiled. “Okay I’m happy.” She said, starting to chew on his hair again.

“MMMPH!” Richard’s complaint was muffled.

Clara pushed him back. “Oh right! It’s your turn.” She smiled.

Richard gasped for air. “Thank you!” He said.

“Come on, stand up.” Twilight said, motioning him over.

Richard stood up and walked in front of her. “Okay.” He said.

Twilight’s horn flashed again, cutting off everyone’s vision for another moment before returning to normal.

Richard was now standing a little over 6 feet tall. His body was well toned and athletic. His dick was now on par with Star’s current size. His presence seemed to now command a certain respect and attention.

“Hm. Didn’t see that one coming.” Dash said.

Clara giggled and clung to Richard’s back. “Big brother is so strong!” She said, nuzzling herself against him. “You’ll keep me safe.”

Richard smiled, “You know I will.” He said, magically hugging her.

“Wow you sure made your father proud.” Star mumbled, staring at Richard’s new body.

Two blankets surrounded in Richard’s aura hovered around Clara and him and wrapped themselves around them.

Clara sighed, closing her eyes as she became slightly sticky, clinging herself to Richard’s back.

“And the goo form is strong with this one.” Star smiled.

“Richard… Your magic has improved a lot with your age.” Twilight said, seeming extremely interested.

“Hm?” Richard asked, his horn lit up and the coffee table started floating to the ceiling.

“Richard put the coffee table down. We don’t need to fix it again.” Star said.

“It’s Aunt Twilight’s spell…” Richard said.

“But it’s your magic… and… how would you… know the spell?” Star asked hesitantly.

Richard tapped his head, “It’s all up here.” He said simply, his horn lit up again and the table was firmly back on the ground. “Oh and that’s not the only thing I remember… that I didn’t know I knew before…”

“Like what?” Star asked.

“Like almost all of your recipes.” Richard said. “And a lot of dessert recipes…”

Star stared at Richard for a moment. “I love you.” He smiled.

“And… you didn’t before?” Richard asked, raising an eyebrow.

Star paused for a moment. “I love you.” He repeated.

“I love you too.” Richard said. He glanced back as he finally let on that he noticed the tentacles wrapping around his body. He had started to feel them just gently caressing his chest and arms.

Clara snoozed peacefully, burying her head into Richard’s neck.

Star and Twilight smiled widely. “She really likes you Richard.” Star said.

“Yeah… I’ve noticed she really looks up to you.” Twilight nodded.

“And I’m not going to let her down.” Richard smiled as he gently grabbed one of the tentacles and held it.

The tentacle slowly wrapped around his thumb.

Richard smiled a little more.

“Why don’t you two head upstairs and rest.” Star said.

“I’ll take her upstairs.” Richard nodded as he slowly walked up the stairs and into Star’s room.

Clara was set gently onto Star’s bed.

Richard stepped back and sat down against the bed, watching the door.

Richard’s hand was gently pulled back by one of the tentacles and Clara started sucking on his thumb.

Richard smiled again and leaned back against the bed.

Spike fell back onto the couch in a wide stance, letting out a large sigh. “Wow this couch feels amazing.” He chuckled.

“You even have a dragon… This place is just amazing.” Lightning said.

“And he still hasn’t put on any clothes.” Twilight sighed.

“Spike…” Rarity said.

Spike’s attention snapped to Rarity. “Yes? Did you need something? Anything at all.” He said quickly, jumping to his feet and grabbing her hand.

Rarity paused for a moment, “Yes… actually some ice cream would be nice.” She smiled.

Spike quickly rushed into the kitchen.

“As uh… ‘big’... as he is. He’s still adorable.” Twilight shrugged.

“You really think taking advantage of him is a great idea? I mean… Honestly I’ve seen him look at you. I know he’d die for you Rarity.” Star said.

A muzzle teleported itself onto Star’s mouth.

“Hm?” Rarity smiled, “It’s not taking advantage of him. I wouldn’t ever do that… I’ll have J for that when he comes back.”

“Mmph…” Star mumbled.

“Rarity…” Twilight said.

Rarity’s horn lit up and the muzzle appeared in her hand. “Fine. I won’t muzzle him.” She said.

“Not that it doesn’t look good on him, I just think that can wait till later.” Twilight smirked, looking back at Star.

“Yeah okay.” Star rolled his eyes.

There was a sudden whip crack in Star’s ear.

“Yes… it can wait… along with some other things…” Rarity smirked.

Star tensed up slightly. “Y… Yeah…” He mumbled, looking around to notice no whip in sight, only making his dread rise a little.

“Don’t worry… darling… I won’t hurt you.” Rarity said.

“That makes me feel better…” Star sighed.

“But I only speak for myself.” Rarity smirked.

Spike ran out with a large bowl of ice cream. He held it in one hand and lifted Rarity with his other, setting her down on the couch and sitting next to her. “Did you want me to feed you?” He asked.

Rarity chuckled, “No. I can feed myself, thank you though Spike.” She smiled as she kissed his cheek.

Spike’s face reddened slightly and he smiled, handing her the bowl and a spoon.

Rarity started eating the ice cream.

Spike kneeled in front of Rarity and started massaging her feet.

“Spike you can rest.” Rarity giggled.

Spike shook his head and smiled, continuing to rub her feet.

“So Rarity… Did you want to tell anyone else about your development?” Twilight asked, looking at the extra weight around her midsection.

“Hm?” Rarity asked. “Oh that. That isn’t much right now.”

“So that’s a no?” Twilight raised an eyebrow.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Rarity asked.

“I just thought you’d be one of the people to relish in announcing it.” Twilight laughed.

“There wasn’t much point since I wasn’t the first one to start telling everyone. And stress isn’t all that good for the baby.” Rarity said.

“Well I can’t wait for him or her to get here and join the family.” Star said.

“Neither can I.” Rarity said, patting her stomach a little.

“I’m sure he/she will be perfect.” Spike smiled, staring up at Rarity as he started licking her feet.

“Spike… that’s enough.” Rarity said.

“Sorry…” Spike said, quickly retracting his tongue and letting go of her feet.

“Thank you…” Rarity said.

“Anything else?” Spike asked.

“Just sit down and relax.” Rarity said.

Spike sat on the couch next to Rarity. “Okay.” He smiled.

“So besides slavery, did you need anything, really?” Star asked.

“I wouldn’t say anyone here is really a slave right now.” Rarity said, looking over at Star with a smirk.

“Right… There’s probably a more polite term for it.” Star joked.

“Do tell.” Rarity said.

“Hi.” Clara waved from the top of the stairs.

Star looked up and waved. “How was your nap?” He asked.

“It was great.” She nodded, running down and hugging Star.

“Why is there a grown man sleeping beside your bed?” Het asked as she walked down the stairs.

“That’s Richard silly!” Clara giggled.

“Richard? Wow he’s grown up a lot.” Roph said from the top of the stairs.

Clara looked up at Roph excitedly and waved. “Hiiii.” She said.

Roph squealed loudly and teleported in front of Clara hugging her instantly.

Several tentacles shot out and wrapped around Roph as Clara returned the hug. “I’m so big now!” Clara giggled.

Tentacles shot out from Roph’s back and wrapped around Clara. “Yes you are!” She giggled too.

Clara gasped and stared at Roph’s tentacles. “Oh my god… WE’RE TWINS!” She squealed.

“When did you get those?” Star asked surprised.

“We both have them.” Het said.

“I want to see them.” Star said, staring intently at Het.

A seemingly thin tentacle shot out of Het’s back and hovered over her.

“Can I touch them?” Star asked curiously.

“Go ahead.” Het said.

Star reached out and took it in his hand. “It’s really beautiful.” He smiled.

“Beauty can also be very… very dangerous.” Het said with a small smile.

“Very dangerous.” Star nodded, squeezing the tentacle a little.

The tentacle wrapped around Star’s arm.

Star smiled widely. “I don’t know if I’ve told either of you how much I love you lately.” He laughed.

Another tentacle shot out of Het’s back, this one’s end was shaped similarly to a knife. It appeared to be looking at Star.

“If you’re going to shank me, I have no money on me.” Star joked.

The tentacle slid back into Het. The other one suddenly started to vibrate a little.

“What’s it doing?” Star asked.

It unraveled from Star’s hand and shot back into the air. It stopped vibrating and looked down at Star.

“Hi?” Star said uncertainly.

The tentacle hovered inches from Star’s face.

Star stared at it curiously.

It ran down Star’s face leaving a small trail of blue goo behind itself.

Star licked some of the goo off his face. “Tastes like candy.” He chuckled.

The tentacle moved over to Twilight.

Twilight raised an eyebrow and reached out to it.

The tentacle darted into her hand and ran up her arm.

Twilight laughed quietly. “That tickles…” She said.

She suddenly felt something hard touch her arm pit.

“BAD BOY!” Het shouted.

The tentacle whimpered and instantly darted back into Het.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“Nothing now. I stopped what could have gone wrong.” Het said.

“I think it was horny.” Star said.

“Ohh…” Twilight mumbled.

“Het… Roph… We should spend some time together.” Star said.

“Maybe.” Het said.

“That sounds great!” Roph said happily.

“Doing what?” Clara asked curiously. Her tentacles spiraled around Rophs until they reached her body and started tickling her.

Roph started to giggle uncontrollably.

Clara smiled and joined in, using her hands to help.

Another tentacle slid out of Het’s back and slowly approached Twilight, this one seeming apologetic in it’s advance.

“There’s nothing to be sorry about.” Twilight smiled, patting the tentacle. “It’s not like we can’t later.”

“I wouldn’t say that…” Het said.

A lot more tentacles shot out of Het and all stared at Twilight.

Twilight stared at all of them. “Should I… be nervous?” She asked uncertainly.

The tentacles started attacking one another.

“No. From the looks of it you’ll only have to worry about two.” Het said.

“Which two…” Twilight asked.

The tentacle in front of Twilight wrapped around her hand and held itself there.

“Him and his brother.” Het said.

Another tentacle stared down at the fighting and just avoided it altogether.

“They’re the calmest out of the bunch.” Het said.

“As hot as it would be to see that…” Star said.

“Again… later.” Twilight said.

“Oh and I won’t be left out of that.” Het said. She glanced back at the tentacles and they all froze. “In. I don’t want to see you fighting out here.”

All of the tentacles slid back into Het.

“They act like a bunch of toddlers.” Het sighed. “And there’s hundreds of them!”

Star’s eyes darted back and forth. “H… hun...dnngh…” He mumbled.

“Star? You okay…” Twilight asked.

“Fan…. guh…” Star stammered.

“What do you think I did with everything dad’s given me?” Het smirked before she walked back up the stairs.

Roph’s tentacles managed to stop Clara from tickling her. “Oh is it that time?” She asked as she looked at Star, her eyes darting down to the bulge in his pants.

“If… you want…” Star mumbled.

Clara smiled. “I should go see how Richard is doing.” She said, running upstairs and into Star’s room.

“How about in a bit? I’m really tired right now.” Roph said as she yawned.

“Yeah… I’m thinking about going to sleep too. My bed’s sorta taken, mind if you and me share J’s?” Star smiled.

“Well… I was going to use my bed…” Roph said.

“Oh… Okay.” Star said.

“It’s pretty large too…” Roph smiled hopefully.

“Well I can fix that.” Star smiled, walking over and picking Roph up. “Away!”

Roph’s horn lit up and they vanished in a bright flash.

Twilight tapped a foot on the floor. “So Rarity… You heading off to bed too?” She asked.

There wasn’t a response.

Twilight looked at the couch and saw Rarity and Spike fast asleep in each other’s arms. She smiled and looked back to the stairs, immediately noticing Het waiting at the bottom. “Oh hey. Did you need something?” She asked.

Het simply smiled in response.

“I’m completely open if you wanted anything.” Twilight said.

“I was hoping you’d say that…” Het said calmly.

Twilight raised an eyebrow as she stared at the bulge in Het’s pants. “Oh I see…” She said. “You’re pretty horny aren’t you.”

“Well… only if you want to.” Het said.

“Sure… I don’t mind.” Twilight shrugged, standing up.

Two now inky black and much larger tentacles slid out of Het’s back, both looking directly at Twilight.

Twilight’s horn sparked to life, teleporting her own clothes off. She reached down and squeezed her breasts. “Why don’t we take this somewhere that won’t wake people up.” She suggested with a smile, glancing over at Spike and Rarity.

“I agree… I was thinking your place though…” Het said. The tentacles slithered up Twilight’s body and pulled her against Het’s.

Twilight’s body grew slightly warm as she felt the tentacles throbbing around her. “Quite excited aren’t they?” She asked, wrapping her arms around Het.

“Only as excited as their queen… but I just have an easier time containing myself…” Het smiled.

“Well then what are we waiting for.” Twilight said, kissing Het on the lips.

Het closed her eyes and held Twilight there after a few moments she let go and opened her eyes again. She found that they were now in Twilight’s house.

“Why don’t we get those clothes off… Before you poke a hole in them.” Twilight giggled, staring down at the slightly larger bulge.

Het simply tore her clothing off, her massive cock slid out into the air.

One of the tentacles slid down against Twilight’s pussy.

Twilight moaned softly. She reached a hand down and stroked Het’s dick.

Het moaned softly.

“How about we take this up to my room.” Twilight suggested, kissing Het’s neck.

“That’d be great.” Het said.

Twilight’s horn flashed and Het was standing in front of Twilight’s bed. Twilight was lying on her back on top of the sheets, her legs spread wide open.

Het climbed over top of Twilight, her dick slid against Twilight’s pussy.

One of the tentacles slid up Twilight’s chest and rested in between her breasts. The other slid underneath her and started rubbing itself against her ass.

Twilight squeezed her breasts together around the tentacle. She leaned her head down and licked the tip of it.

Het moaned softly and started grinding her dick against Twilight.

The tentacles between her breasts started to slide back and forth, spreading a substance on her breasts.

Twilight panted lightly, rocking her hips against the tip of Het’s dick. She took the tip of the tentacle into her mouth and started sucking on it, immediately noticing a spicy taste.

Het looked down at Twilight with an odd smile.

“What?” Twilight asked.

Het leaned down and nipped her ear, “You’ll see…” She whispered.

Twilight’s panting grew as her mouth started to feel hot. “W…” She mumbled.

“Don’t worry… it’ll feel really good…” Het whispered, licking Twilight’s cheek.

The heat started slowly spreading through Twilight’s body, forcing her to start moaning. “Oh god…” She gasped.

“I like my partners to enjoy… every second of it…” Het smiled as she pressed her mouth to Twilight’s. She started prodding Twilight’s pussy.

The now much larger tentacle at Twilight’s ass slowly pushed itself in, a slick liquid started pouring out of it’s tip to act as lube.

Twilight’s tongue darted into Het’s mouth, some of the spicy liquid from earlier dripping onto Het’s tongue.

Het moaned and shoved her hips forward pushing herself into Twilight.

Twilight moaned, reaching towards Het and squeezing her breasts.

Het forced herself forward hilting herself in Twilight.

Twilight’s head fell back onto the bed. “Just… like th… oh fuck…” She grunted.

Het stared down at Twilight with an almost starved look.

“Come on… fuck me already…” Twilight said needingly.

The tentacle in Twilight’s ass started to roughly thrust in and out.

Het joined it shortly after keeping up in speed and intensity.

Twilight let out a small scream before gritting her teeth in a mix of both pain and pleasure.

Four more jet black tentacles shot out of Het’s back. Two darted instantly for Twilight’s hands while the other two started to roughly pound into Het’s ass and pussy.

Het screamed loudly in pleasure and her thrusting only got harder.

Twilight moved her head down slightly and licked the tentacle in between her breasts.

The tentacle instantly shoved itself into her mouth taking a slightly slower pace as it slid in and out.

Twilight squeezed her breasts around it a little tighter as she stroked it with both hands, now starting to circle her tongue around it.

One of the free tentacles started playing with Twilight’s clit while the other wrapped around her one breast, squeezing and milking it.

Twilight screamed around the tentacle in her mouth and started bucking her hips.

Het moaned loudly and the tentacles that were inside the two of them grew slightly.

Twilight tightened around the two in her pussy and ass, kneading them both as her orgasm spiked through her. She gripped the tentacle in her mouth and pulled on it, swallowing as she started taking it down her throat.

The tentacle in Twilight’s ass flared slightly bigger and something was suddenly forced deeper into her ass.

Twilight gagged slightly, grinding her hips roughly and uncontrollably.

Het grasped Twilight’s hips and shoved her dick deeper into Twilight. “YES!” She screamed in pleasure. A large bulge suddenly grew at the base of her dick and started to move forward.

The tentacles inside of Het came violently. The tentacle in Twilight’s mouth sent thick wads of cum down her throat before shooting back into Het and vanishing from sight.

“Het w… what is…” Twilight mumbled, staring wide eyed at the bulge traveling through Het’s dick.

The tentacle in Twilight’s ass vanished.

Het leaned down and kissed Twilight.

Twilight’s eyes shut and she went limp slightly as she melted into the kiss.

The bulge passed out of Het’s dick and slipped into Twilight’s womb. Another bulge following shortly after.

“Isn’t it beautiful?” Het smiled as she ran her hand over Twilight’s now slightly bulging stomach.

“Why did that… you do that?” Twilight panted.

“Shh… I only promised two… and we still have to fertilize them…” Het smiled.

“Well… I guess that doesn’t sound too bad.” Twilight smiled, pulling Het down and kissing her.

The second bulge passed into Twilight and Het instantly picked up thrusting again.

Twilight immediately started moaning again, gripping the sheets on the bed.

Het moaned loudly and her grip on Twilight’s ass tightened.

The tentacle inside of Het’s ass shoved itself into Twilight and started thrusting at the same speed Het was going.

Twilight’s magic jumped to life and started massaging Het’s balls. The magic spread down to the tentacle in her ass and formed a solid layer around it and squeezing, giving it more to actually thrust into.

Het panted heavily and she kissed Twilight again her tongue instantly darted to Twilight’s and entwined with it. After a few seconds Het came and started pumping a massive amount of hot baby batter into Twilight.

Twilight followed shortly after, moaning loudly and orgasming with each wave of cum being pumped into her.

Het held her dick there and stared down at Twilight, the love clear in her eyes.

Twilight wrapped her arms around Het and pulled her against herself. “So…” She giggled.

“It’s done…” Het said. “But… that doesn’t mean we have to be done…”

“Good… for a second I thought you were getting soft down there.” Twilight joked.

Het instantly kissed Twilight again and picked up where she had left off.